You are on page 1of 1398

Presented to the

LIBRARY of the UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

from
the estate

of

Prof. W.A.G.H. Dobson

DICTIONARY
SARAT

CHANDRA BAHADUR

Published at the

BENGAL SECRETARIAT BOOK DEPOT,

Writers' Buildings, Calcutta.

In India MESSES. THACKEB, SPINK & Co., Calcutta and Simla. MESSES. NEWMAN & Co., Calcutta. MESSES. HIGGINBOTHAM & Co., Madras. MESSES. THACKEB & Co., LD., Bombay. MESSES. A. J. COMBEIDGE & Co., Bombay. THE S0PEBINTENDENT, AMBBiCAN BAPTIST MISSION PsEss, Eangoon. MES. EADHABAI ATMAEAM SAOOON, Bombay. MESSES. S. K. LAHIBI & Co., Printers and Book-sellers, College Street,
Calcutta.

EAI SAHIB M. GULAB SIUQH & SONS, Proprietors

of the Mufid-i-am Press, Lahore, Punjab. MESSES. V. KALYANABAMA ITEE & Co., Book-sellers, &c., Madras. MESSES. D. B. TABAPOBEVALA, SONS & Co., Book-sellers, Bombay. MESSES. G. A. NATESON & Co., Madras.

In England

ME. E. A. ABNOLD, 37 Bedford

Street, Strand, London. MESSES. CONSTABLE & Co., 2 Whitehall Gardens, London. MESSES. SAMPSON Low, MAESTON & Co., St. Dunstan's House, Fetter Lane, London. MESSES. LUZAC & Co., 46 Great Eussell Street, London. MESSES. KEQAN PAUL, TEENCH, TBUBNEB & Co., Charing Cross Road, London. MB. B. ALFEED QUABITCH, 16 Piccadilly, London. MESSES. P. S. KINO & SON, 2 & 4 Great Smith Street, Westminster, London. MESSES. H. S. KINO & Co., 65 Cornhill, London. MESSES. WILLIAMS & NOEOATE, Oxford. MESSES. DEIOHTON BELL & Co., Cambridge.

On

the Continent

MESSES. E. FEIEDLANDEE & SOHN, Berlin, N. ME. OTTO HABEASSOWITZ, Leipzig.

W.

Carlstrasse, 11.

MB. KAEL HIEESEMANN, Leipzig. MB. EENEST LEEOUX, 28 Eue Bonaparte,


MB. MAETINUS NIJHOFF, The Hague.

Paris.

TIBETAN-ENGLISH DICTIONARY
WITH SANSKRIT SYNONYMS
BY

SARAT CHANDRA DAS,

RAI BAHADUR, C.I.E.,

AUTHOR OF "A JOURNEY TO LHASA AND

ano

oite&

nkr

t|e

orkrs of

tfre

6oternmeiit of Bengal

BY

GRAHAM SANDBERG,
CHAPLAIN, H. M. INDIAN 8EBVICB
TIBBTAN,"
;

B.A.,

ATJTHOB OF "A HAND-BOOK OF COLLOQUIAL "MANUAL OF THE SIKKIJI-BHUTIA LANGUAGE," "UILABASPA, TIBETAN POET AND MYSTIC," ETC., ETC., ETC.,

AND

A.

WILLIAM HETDE,
TIBETAN FBONTIEB.

ONE OF THE BEVISOBS OF THE TIBETAN NEW TESTAMENT, MOBAVIAN MISSIONARY ON THE

CALCUTTA:
PUBLISHED BY THE BENGAL SECEETAEIAT BOOK DEPOT.
1902.

{Price

Indian, Es.

32

English,

2 5s.]

CALCUTTA

PRINTED AT THE BEKGAL SECRETARIAT PRESS.

PREFACE.
I.

ALEX. CSOMA DE
preface of
as follows
:

Kb'fib's,

the pioneer

student

of

Tibetan,

in

the

his

Tibetan-English-Dictionary,

published in

1834, wrote

"When
has

there shall be

more

interest

taken for Buddhism (which


true

much

in

common with
and
of

the spirit

of

Christianity)

and
the

for

diffusing

Christian
parts

European
the

knowledge

eastern

Asia,

Tibetan

throughout Dictionary may be


in Csoma's

most
im-

much

proved, enlarged, and illustrated

by the addition

of Sanskrit terms."

words, waa The imof Indian origin. that the literature of Tibet is entirely volumes on different branches of science, etc., being exact mense

The result

of his investigations, to speak

own

or faithful translations from Sanskrit works, taken from Bengal,

Magadha,

Gangetic or Central India, Kashmir, and Nepal, commencing from the seventh century after Christ. And that many of these works have been
(mostly from Tibetan) into the Mongol, Manchu, and the Chinese languages ; so that by this means the Tibetan language became
translated
in Chinese Tartary the language of the learned aa the Latin in Europe. In the year 1 889 I brought these opinions of that original investigator to the notice of Sir Alfred Croft, K.C.I.E., the then Director of Public

Instruction in Bengal,

necessity of compiling a Tibetan-English Dictionary on the lines indicated by Csoma de Korbs for the use of Tibetan students and particularly to assist European
scholars in the thorough

and explained

to

him the

exploration

of the

vast

literature
all

which,
religious

besides

indigenous works,

comprises

almost

Tibet, the Buddhist

of

works of India, including the great collections of the Kahgyur and the Tangyur. Shortly before this Sir Alfred Croft had received a
communication from the
the desirability of

Right Hon'ble Professor F. Max Miiller on translating into English a Sanskrit-Tibetan work
late

on Buddhist terminology, which was looked for with interest, because it was expected to throw light on many obscure points of BuddhistSanskrit literature.

The

philosophical

terms of that literature,

many

VI

had been translated with literal accuracy into Tibetan in early times, and it was anticipated that an analysis of the meaning of these terms would elucidate that of the original Sanskrit words, of which they were the equivalent
of

which were

of extremely

doubtful meaning,

Being impressed with the importance of the proposed work, renderings. Sir Alfred Croft, in a memorandum addressed to Government, wrote
as follows
:

" Babu Sarat Chandra Das


of the classical

Tibetan

has brought with him four dictionaries one of these being a well-known Tibetan-

Sanskrit Dictionary, compiled from a large number of named Tibetan as well as standard Sanskrit works, and dating from the 13th century and another being a Sanskrit-Tibetan Dictionary, which explains A.D., the Tantrik portion of the Buddhist Scriptures. The external arrange-

ment

of the

be placed
equivalents will follow
dictionary.

first
;

The Tibetan words will dictionary will be as follows: in alphabetical order; next their accepted Sanskrit next the English rendering of the Tibetan terms ; then
is

what

to be a special of each

and valuable feature


technical term
is

of the

new

The meaning

to

be illustrated

by extracts, with exact references from Sanskrit-Buddhist and Tibetan works. Further, it is proposed that Babu Sarat Chandra Das should
include in the dictionary words of modern Tibetan which were not known to Csoma or Jaschke. The materials which he has amassed

during his two journeys to and residence in Tibet tional facilities for making the work complete."

give

him excep-

These recommendations having received the sanction of Government in June 1889, I was placed on special duty in connection with the compilation of the proposed dictionary. In 1899, when the work of
compilation was brought to a close, the Hon'ble Mr. C. W. Bolton, c.s.i., then Chief Secretary to the Government of Bengal, entrusted the revision

Revd. Graham Sandberg and Revd. William Heyde, and deputed Professor Satis Chandra Acharya, M.A,,, who had made Buddhist Sanskrit and Pali works his special study, to co-operate with me. My
of the

work

to the

due to Sir Alfred Croft for the keen respectful thanks are, therefore, Tibetan studies and for his kind help at the inception interest he took in

my
to

of

the work, and

Tibetan scholars

Mr. Bolton for securing the services of the two the Revd. Graham Sandberg and Revd. William Heyde
I also record

for its successful completion.

my

obligations to

Sir

John

Vll
K.C.I.E., formerly Chief Secretary to the Government of Bengal ; to Dr. Emil Schlagintweit of Bavaria, and to the Hon'ble W. W. Rockhillj Author of The Land of Lamas for encouragement, assistance, and advice

Edgar,

during the prosecution of my researches. Great is the debt of gratitude which I owe to the Revd. Gf. Sandberg for various acts of kindness.

work would hardly have assumed its present shape, as he has given a scientific finish to the work which it was not in my power to do.
Without
his scholarly

and

efficient aid this

II.

In studying the origin and growth of Tibetan literature and the landmarks in the history of that language, Jaschke, the compiler of the

second Tibetan-English Dictionary (published in 1882), noticed only two Had that critical student of Tibetan been periods of literary activity.
possession of works of modern literature, which dates from the establishment of the Dalai Lama's sovereignty over whole Tibet in the beginning of the 18th century A.D., he would certainly have modified
in
his

remarks on the subject.

Neither he nor Csoma de Korbs had any

means or opportunities of studying either the current literature of everyday business or the refined, idiomatic literature of Tibet itself, which is quite distinct from the Indian literature that was translated or imported into the language. They do not seem to have ever during
the course of
fiction,

their study
etc.

of
It

correspondence,

Tibetan come across works on drama, is, therefore, no wonder that the compiler

of

the later dictionary should assign only two periods to the history of the literature of Tibet, entirely ignoring the third, which is indeed the language of Jaschke,

not the least important of the three. The first period, to describe
the Period
Classical

it

in

is

of Translations, which, however,

might

also

be entitled the

Period,

for

the sanctity of

corresponding
it

reputation

form in which
half

and was conveyed. This

the religious message conferred tradition of excellence upon the

period

begins in

the second

of

the

seventh

good

Bhota or

century A.D., when Tibetan), the minister of


after

Thon-mi

Sambhota (the
under an

King Srongtsan Grampo,


language

returned to Tibet

studying

the

Sanskrit

eminent Brahman teacher of Magadha.

"His invention of the Tibetan

alphabet gave two-fold impulse: for several centuries the

wisdom

of

Vlll

India and the ingenuity of Tibet laboured in unison and with the The greatest industry and enthusiasm at the work of translation.
tribute
of

due to real genius must, be accorded to these early pioneers They had to grapple with infinite wealth and refinement of Sanskrit; they had to save the independence of their
Tibetan grammar.

own

tongue, while they strove

to subject

it

to

the rule

of scientific
to

principles,

and

it

is
.

most remarkable
literal

how they managed

produce

translations

at once

and

The
ical

Classical Period

may

the spirit of the original." be divided into three stages. The first
faithful to

or the earliest stage terminated with the downfall

of the

first histor-

monarchy,

assassin.

King Langdarma fell by The second stage commenced with the introduction

when

the

hand

of

an

of the

system of chronology, called the Vrihaspati cycle of 60 years, in Tibet by an Indian Buddhiat called Chandra Nath and Chilu Pandit
of

Tibet in 1025
illustrious

A.D.
disciple,

This

was the age of Milaraspa and Atisa,


laid (he founda-

whose
tion

of

the

first

Brom-ton Gryalwai Jungne", Buddhist Hierarchy in Tibet and

established

the

great monastery of

Rwadeng, with a

library of Sanskrit works.

Jaschke's

second period evidently corresponds with this authors began to indulge in composition of on historical and legendary subjects. The third
the conquest
after
of

" Tibetan stage, when their own" and wrote


stage

began with

Tibet

by the

Tartar
S'ri

1205 A.D., when Pandit S'akya


witnessing the plunder monasteries of Odantapuri and

Conqueror, Chingis Khan, in of Kashmir had returned to Tibet

and destruction of the great Buddhist Vikrama S'lla in Magadha, and the conquest of Bengal and Behar by the Mahomedans under Baktyar Ghilji in 1203 A.D. In this last stage flourished the grand hierarchy of Sakya, which obtained supreme influence over Tibet and the country, which was then divided into 13 provinces, called Thikor Chusum, as a gift from the immediate successors of Chingis Khan. Among the most noted Sakya Pandit Kungah Gyal-tshan, Dogon Phag-pa, the spiritual tutor of Emperor Khubli Khan, and Shongton Lotsawa, who translated the Kavyadarto, of Dandi and Kshemendra's
writers of

the time

were

Avadana Ealpalala in metrical Tibetan. With the opening of the 15th century Buton-Rinchen Diib introduced a new era in the literature of the rule of the Tibet, and Buddhism received fresh impulse under

Phagmodu

chiefs,

when Tibetan

scholars took largely to

the study of

IX

Chinese literature under the auspices of the Ming Emperors of China.

During
scholars

this period, called the

indigenous literature of Tibet arose.


like

age of Da-nying (old orthography), the great A host of learned Lotsawas and

Gyalwa Ngapa, Lama Taranatha, Desri Sangye Gyatsho, Sumpa Khampo, and others flourished. This was the age of the Gelug-pa, or the Yellow Cap School of Buddhism, founded by Tsongkhapa with Gahdan as its head-quarters.
Tsongkhapa, Buton,

The third when Chinese


last

period begins with the first quarter of the 18th century, suzerainty over Tibet was fully established and the

Tartar kings of the dynasty of Gushi Khan was killed by a General of the Jungar Tartars an incident which transferred the sovereignty of Tibet to the Dalai Lama, who was till then a mere
of the

hierarch

of

the

Gelug-pa

Church.

It

is

within

this

period

that

the

Tibet has enjoyed unprecedented peace under the benign sway of become the lingua holy Bodhisattvas, and its language has
of Higher Asia.
)

franca

LHASA VILLA, DABJBELINO,


July 1902,

SARAT CHANDRA DAS.

REVISORS' PREFACE.

December 1899 the Chief Secretary to the Government of Bengal handed over to us for revision the Tibetan Dictionary upon which Sarat Chandra Das had laboured for some dozen years, we found at our disposal a work embracing a mass of new and important collections on the language, the value of which was marred by two prominent characteristics first, the material had been put together in somewhat heterogein

WHEN

neous fashion, hardly systematic enough for a dictionary secondly, the vast amount of original matter had been throughout greatly interlarded
;

with lengthy excerpts from Jaschke's Dictionary, not always separable from the new information, and this imparted a second-hand appearance to large
portions of the work, which was, in reality, Moreover, in this way, no attempt had been

Jaschke's definitions of

many

of the

by no means deserved. made to improve upon commoner Buddhist philosophical

terms or to incorporate the later results of European scholarship in these instances. On the other hand, one was very often gratified to find, in the
case

terminology, that the learned Bengali had gone to original and little-explored sources of native information, such as Tsongkhapa's Lam-rim Chhenmo, and, by extracts from the
difficult

of the

more

philosophical

same, furnished valuable and novel particulars under those heads. Accordingly, the task which the Revisors set themselves was directed

mainly to counteracting the errors of judgment above indicated. Such a task proved one of a more laborious character than might be at first imagined and the fact that the work of amendment and addition has
;

taken them upwards of two years of incessant


its difficulty.

toil sufficiently

evidences

First, has

come the business

of

selection

and

excision.

and philosophy of Tibetan books are properly confined and to Buddhism. There had been, however, a tendency here to draw in all manner of Hindu thought and mythology, because one or two works
to the

The religion Bon cult

translated into Tibetan from the Sanskrit dealt with these matters.

This

tendency

all seemed right to infrequent, where the Vedic and Puranic Hinduism, in some measure, was bound up with, or bore upon, or explained, Buddhist belief or popular practice. it

curb except in those

instances, not at

Xll

Excision has had to be meted out, further, in the case of unnecessary otherwise properly-introduced information. Secondly, our repetition of
task has been one of substitution.
written, or at least

re-compiled.
to,

from Jaschke, already referred


novo the

have had to be freshly In place of the innumerable excerpts we have had to examine and to treat de

Many

articles

grammar and general usage of a large number of the commoner To illustrate these nouns, adjectives, and verbs, notably the verbs. have had to substitute for Jaschke's examples a largo new articles, we
number number
of original quotations

from Tibetan authors as well as a certain


to

various phrases Sarat Chandra Das In other articles, also, where of ordinary employment. had not thought it necessary to do more than repeat Csoma's or Jaschke's illustrative sentences, we have looked out fresh examples to replace them.
of

made-up sentences put together

exhibit

greater importance was it in the case of certain doctrinal terms and phrases of Buddhism to undertake re-definition and to connote and

Of

still

assimilate

modern
t ;

discussion

and research on the


rkyen
;
;

subject.

Among
But

those

terms
|'X| }

may
bla-ma

be noted such as

^J3j,

^3j'Q,gQl (

rtcn-hbrel
}

f'3, Ita^wa; ^31, rdul;

^-'^

gyun-drun

^'q^j^rq
and

dc-bsMii-pfcrjs-pa.

while

referring

to

these

substitutions

others of a like

nature,

we do

not wish to assume too much.

would rather repeat that, in the matter of philosophical definitions also, wo have been frequently surprised and instructed by the descriptions and explanations of recondite ideas and terms which Sarat Chandra Das has himself succeeded in collecting
from various native authorities. he had not sometimes confused

We

Such information would have sufficed if it by the sudden and inconsequent linking

on of Jaschke's remarks without curtailment and without any connotation of them to that which he had himself just set out. Thirdly, in the way of
direct addition to the original work, there have

plementary contributions. colloquial, and we have sought to introduce a number of the colloquial words and phrases belonging to the Central and Eastern speech. Other
additions have

been certain moderate supJaschke had dealt very fully with the Western

been short paragraphs on the mythological pantheon of and Mongolia, together with an attempt to give exact information Tibet on zoological and geographical points.
It

may

be considered by some that there

is

a certain lack of reference

to

known
work.

authorities in

this

forth in support of many of the statements set However, it should be remembered that in dealing with a

xm
language so
explored as the Tibetan (or which, indeed, in one narrow that of the Kahgyur translations from Sanskrit has, in some sense,
little

groove been over-explored), the


real

difficulty is to find

adequate authorities for the

and more current uses of words and phrases. The stilted verbiage of the Kahgyur is often mere Sanskrit idiom literally rendered into Tibetan, but it gives no idea of the elastic style to be found in the innumer-

able indigenous productions of native Tibetan writers. Sarat Chandra Das has held familiar intercourse with modern men of learning in Tibet

the professors at Tashi-lhunpo, Daipung, Samye, Mindolling, and other important monastic institutions. Much, therefore, has been gleaned him which, though absolutely reliable, cannot be given on any stated by
itself

must be accepted as information obtained at first hand and now presented for the first time. This frank acceptance should also be extended to much with which the Revisers have been able to supplement Both of them have been located for lengthy the Author's original work.
authority, but

periods where Tibetan is the language of the people of the place, and have been in constant communication with men from Lhasa and all parts Under such circumstances, "authorities" cannot of course of Tibet.

be quoted. In dealing with philosophical terms, and in general with the forms to be met with both in the old classical works and in modern treatises, it
will

certainly

be found,
exact

however,

that our

supported by
of all kinds.

references.

These have

examples are constantly been taken from writings

Hitherto European scholars seem to have thought of the literature of Tibet as one consisting wholly of Sanskritic translation and as
Tangyur. The Author and the Revisers have endeavoured, by widening the sources of their quotations, to show how extensive a field is covered by mediaeval and modern
limited to the contents
of

the Kahgyur and

Tibetan writers. Geography, history,

biography,

political

government,

It may be remarked, for accounts, astrology, are all represented. example that the official biographies of the successive Dalai Lamas alone fill some

32 volumes.
in Sarat
his

Nevertheless, although these scarce memoirs are included Chandra Das's library, we are sorry to point out that none of
the range of

examples appear to have been taken therefrom.

Knowing, however, how scanty

is

Tibetan works avail-

able to the majority of students, we have not failed to quote largely in our examples from the Kahgyur and Tangyur collections.

We may

XIV

note on this point that a suggestion has been forwarded to us that, in quoting from the former, special references should be given to Mons. Feer's Teztes tires du Kandjour. But we are afraid that the scope for
quotation would be narrowed if our references to the Kahgyur were confined to Mons. Feer's very limited extracts published in lithograph form over 30 years ago. As to the Index du Kandjour, which was issued in the pub-

Guimet 20 years back, it is evident to every Tibetan student that this Index was only a rtchauffe of Csoma Korbsi's much clearer and fuller analysis of the Kahgyur printed 68 years
lications of the

Muse"e

ago in the pages of the Asiatic Researches. We fear, indeed, that reliance on such works as these would rather expose us to charges of nonacquaintance with more recent results of European investigation in the

Although working in India, we may observe, however, present field. that we have done our best to keep pace with what European Orientalists have written on our subject ; but assistance has been mainly derived

from the many memoirs compiled by Russian and German scholars, and we would specially recommend to notice the collections in this
field

made by Prince Ukhtomski and

the very

Dr. Albert Grunwedel, Dr. A.

Conrady,

and

recent publications of Professor Huth. The

the last analyses of the Tangyur, issued by Professor Huth during To return, however, three or four years, are particularly noteworthy. to the above-mentioned suggestion, we may say that not only would the scope

be too restricted,
to in

but

also

there

is

no

necessity,

under
Nearly

present conditions,

refer to

any mere

collection of extracts.

Europe every capital city of the Kahgyur volumes, and in two or three libraries plete copies In St. the 230 volumes of the Tangyur may be also consulted.
Petersburg
are three
in Paris
is

now

has

obtained possession of com-

full

sets

of the

Kahgyur and two


in

sets

of

the

Tangyur;
great
in

a set

of

the Kahgyur;

one or other of the

German
only
a

libraries

both the Tibetan encyclopedia


British

may

be

seen;
the

England,

while

owns

curiously enough the small drawer-ful of loose

Museum
both

Library

Tibetan

book-leaves,

India Office Library can

boast a perfect series of

Kahgyur and

is preserved Tangyur; and, lastly, in the Vatican Propaganda Library Oratio della Penna's incomplete collection of Kahgyur volumes. A word as to the Sanskrit equivalents following each Tibetan term.

Sanskrit

scholars

will

perhaps

consider

these

equivalents

rather

XV
unsystematically enumerated. the majority of them, this

They

have, nevertheless, value:


later

with regard to

particular

they

were

selected

by

native Indian

scholars of mediaeval

and
as

days in

collaboration

with

Tibetan

lotsawas

or

translators,

the

appropriate

Sanskrit

synonyms
chiefly

of the

from one
a

respective Tibetan words. celebrated Sanskrit-Tibetan

They have been


Dictionary,

taken

and suppleSatis

mented

Chandra
in

well-known by Acharya Vidyab/iusan,


instances,

Calcutta

pandit
also

and

professor,

tance with literary Tibetan.

who has The same


literal

considerable
professor

learned

acquainhas also,

numerous

appended a

terms.

the initial

These renderings have been S outside the brackets, and he alone


of transliteration of
Orientalists
;

English rendering of the Sanskrit placed within square brackets with


is responsible

for such

translations.

The system

followed

Vienna Congress of all Tibetan and Sanskrit words intended to be


this

and

that adopted finally at the system is observed in the case


is

literally

transliterated

and printed in

italics.

However, when a Tibetan cr Sanskrit proper


characters,

name

occurs

in

Roman

English explanation of part of such explanation or sentence, the name is spelled according to the conventional English fashion and, in the case of Sanskrit terms or names, as in Sir Monier Williams's Dictionary. A considerable number of Tibetan words at the head of paragraphs
will

a word, or in

not as a transliteration, but in the any English sentence as an integral

be found in larger type.


all

This indicates either that the word


it is

is

the

root of

related terms, or

that

the most

common word

of the series

and thus ostensibly that from which the others have been derived. Two different arbitrary signs will be found prefixed to many words. The Author, it seems, has marked such words as he considers archaic or gone out of
and those words deemed by him to have present use with a swastika (*f,), been imported into Tibetan from the Sanskrit, whether directly or by
derivation, he has distinguished

by a double-headed dagger (*). In conclusion, the Revisors would point out that although they have been given, and have generally taken, the greatest freedom in correcting or rejecting the matter set forth in this work, and for that reason

cannot justly shift responsibility for the accuracy or non-accuracy of that which is herein written, nevertheless they have generally not reversed

XVI

the views and statements of the Author wherever these have seemed

them reasonable or fairly tenable, and to be the result of deliberatelyformed opinion. They have felt, even when differing personally from the Author, that this Dictionary was Sarat Chandra Das's not their
to

own.

We

must not omit

to

mention

that,

by the agency

of the Chief

Secretary to Government, certain brief comments on various portions of the Dictionary were received from Professor Bendall, and we have to thank

him

for his kind suggestions.

GRAHAM SANDBERG.
A.
DAEJTBELINO,

WILLIAM HEYDE.

ISDU

The

lit Starch 1903.

ALPHABETICAL PLAN OF THE TIBETAN LANGUAGE,


g (yang nga).

The

five

vowels:

a,

i,

*,

The four vowel

signs that are attached to the basic letter


shabkyii, deng-bu

are called

gi-gii,

and naro

^i
t,

e,

o.

siim-chu).

The

thirty consonants
*

ij
ka,

p
kha,
*
l

V
ga,

K-|

*' E

'

m.
l|

'^1
ca,

5
ta,

*
tha,

V
da,

^1
na.
-

cha, ja,
'

na.
'

q
ba,
' '

^
tsa,

'

qj|
wa.

a
<E|

^
ha,

||

pa, pha,

ma.
?I|
sa.

tsha, dta,
'

sha,

sa,

ya.

^
ra,

'

0|
la,

^j
fa,

^
ha,

W|
a.

with their

The Dictionary order of the Tibetan letters, IndoRomanic equivalents and their pronunciation
exemplified

by English words:

in kill, seek

5c(=cA)in
&cA(=cM),,

porch.
church-hill.

P
**1

Teh

ink-horn.

gun> go, dog.


sing, king.

jet,

jump.

K'6(=0),,

(=)

singe.

lc

XV111

5
SI

in water (in Ireland).

^ Q
l

sh
s

in shone or

in leisure. in
as.

</

nut-hook.
dice (more like th in this).

azure or

^
3j

d
n
^j

hour, honour.

not, nut.
pull, page.

y
r
I

yard, year.
ray, rope.
last, large.

El

*s 01

5|

jaA

uphill.
>

q
Si

i,

or

ball, boy, bard.

-^
5J

(=s/i)
s

sharp,

m
fo

man, map.
parts.
(<s

same, soon.
half,
far.

5
3
[1

^
I?)

happy.

isA
rfs

aspirated).

guards.
waft, wave.

w
In
all

the above twenty nine letters the last letter w is inherent, therefore the Tibetan Grammarians have included it as a basis both for vowels and consonants. The
letter * (A) called ('$*') the little a is generally joined to the basic-vowel of

a letter to
so

make

its

pronunciation long.

When

it is

subjoined to the letter

the

compound

father.

formed becomes equivalent to the Sanskrit ^IT a and is pronounced as a in tar, far, or When it is subjoined to the vowel & the compound so formed resembles the
Sanskrit
(

and

is

pronounced

like

in police

and

so on.

The

Sanskrit Alphabet

and

their Tibetan equivalents

The vowels

a,

a,

I.

u, u,

r,

ri.

I,

li,

e,

e.

o,

an,

am,

ah.

The consonants:

kha, ga, gha, Ha.

tsa, tsha,

dsa } tkha, na.

ia, tJia, da, dfia, na.

fa, tfia, da, d/ia,

na.

XIX

pa, pha, la, bha, ma.

ya, ra, la, wa.

$a, ?a, sa,

ha.

ksa.

The consonant

signs representing the letters


ya-tag)

"i,

and *

and

(*ifyq* ra-tag).

-yig six).

The

six inverted

Tibetan

letters representing the Sanskrit letters

ta,tha,da,na, sa, tea.

-%
The
six aspirates,
t'.e.,

six).

letters

having

*>

subjoined to them,

a, lha.

The compounds formed with

the four vowel signs of


'

t,

and

o called yi-g

the 'standing' stroke", and angle", shabs-kyuthe hook^, hgrefi-bu ~ sna-ro ' the horns over the nose which are joined to the

consonants including the basic vowel

%
m,
ne, no.

^"'

fl

^'

5
1

ci,

cu, ce, co.

*'g''3B|

chi, chu,
'

che, cho.

jo.

e,

no.

XX
**
'

tu > te > to
rfw >

T"|
3' ^ n nf

thi,

thu, the, tho.

i^

rf'
i

il

*'

rfo -

wz

nu ne
'

>

no

me, mo.

fat,

dsu, dse, dso.

yjJ'QJ'tiJI

wi,

wu, we, wo.


IK,
,

shi,

shu, she, sho.

S"|'i*I|

t,

so.

K
,

Ao.
ro.

^*raf|
$''$*2f|
1

y,',

yu, y,,

^.
lo.

n, rw,

K, lu, k,

',

su, BB, so.

fy seven).

The seven

basic consonants to

which the

letter

"i

is

subjoined

The four compounds which

in their pronunciation resemble


*, *, 5, 3:

the four simple letters


is

pya

pronounced as *

ca.

pjiya is

pronounced as * cha
9

mya

na.

(ra-%
The
thirteen basic consonants to

thirteen).

which the
is

letter

* r

may

be subjoined and in which

though the basic constituent


different

not pronounced, in Tibet proper yet the so formed have a pronunciation altogether compounds

from that

of

any

of the constituents,

kra, khra, gra, tra, thru,

dra, pra, phra,

Ira,

mra,

fra,

sra,

hra,

hra. (ta), (tha), (da), (ta), (tha), (da), (fa), (tha), (da), (ma), (sra), (sa),

XXI

The

eight

compounds
,

cerebrals

3,

which the pronunciation resembles that of the Sanskrt represented in Tibetan by the inverted letters ^, *, ?,
of
:

m
qj

kra

(to).

K
C

tra

(ta).

a
O

pra

(ta).

ID

khra (tha).

gra (da).

dra

(fa).

bra (da).

phra

(tha).

orc^'lf!
The
six basic consonants to

(la-tag six).

which the

letter

*i

/ is

subjoined

ariT9'V'9'*l
Tcla,

ffla,

bla, rla,

$la,

sla (da).

In the compounds the

Sc/flj^ i.e.,

basic are silent except in | which

is

pronounced as d; the

letters

not pronounced are underlined.

The same with

u subjoined

-0
klu, gju, bin, rlu, flu, zlu (dit).

trQIJftli (wa-zur tag-pa sixteen).

The

sixteen letters with (i'l*)

i.e.

which

is
:

a corner of the letter v

subjoined to

them

m-

J4

ra

zn*5''5)'5
4'

s* ^* ^ *|'a'^'Qi'-fl'5|-?i|
4
<)

4'-

| .4

'

4'

kwa, khwa, gwa, fwa, nwa, two, dwa,

tstca, tshica,

shwa, zwa, rwa, hea, fwa,

wa, hwa.

V*flfq5'iflrSj (ra-go twelve).

The twelve

basic consonants with ^ r


'

on their head,

i.e.,

* surmounting them
*

flj

;.t ; i : 5 :

vv
is

r n
by an underlined
r)

rka, rga, rna, rja, rna, rta, rda, rna, rba, rma, rtsa, rdta.
(the superscribed letter being generally silent

represented

xxii

r*fffa5'tj (la-go ten).

The ten

basic consonants with the letter

surmounting them

Ika, Iga, Ina, lea, Ija, Ita, Ida, Ipa, Iba, lha.

the superscribed letter where silent

is

represented by an underlined

/.

srstfj'q^&f^ (sa-go eleven).

The

eleven basic consonants with the letter

surmounting them

ska, sga,

na, $na, sta, $da, sna, spa, $ba, sma,


is

s.t$a.

the superscribed letter which

not pronounced

is

represented by an underlined

$.

g3j'Q^'g (ngon-jug

five).

The

five letters

which,

when

prefixed to initial or basic letters to

form a word, are


italics
:

seldom in Tibet Proper pronounced and are represented by underlined

frv*'*:qi
9,

d, 6,

h.

The

ten letters which

when

affixed to initial letters to

form a

word are very

softly

pronounced

</,

n, d, n, b,

m,

h, r,

I,

s.

l^'qi'^Sil'^ (dsog-tshig eleven).

The eleven

letters

which are reduplicated

(to

form the
o
:

preterite)

when

joined

with a terminal

go,

no, do,

no, bo, mo, ho, ro,

lo, so,

to.

xxiii

arXw^si^ (la-don seven).


The seven
postpositions signifying to or at,

S'VVV^'SJ
sit,

ru, ra, du, na,

la,

tu.

Z-#a five).

The

postpositive particles to signify possession

gi,

kyi, gyi, hi, yi.

^l'fj'o)

che-$a or je-g!a.
particles
:

The instrumental

yis.

the basic (^ t- 1^)


bkah.

"I

and

its

compounds with the


bkan.
qrf|qj|
bkas.

letter b Q prefixed,

Z^|C'|
bknb.

bkag.

bkan.

qr^^l

qm^JI

^S!
bjcye.

- ko -'

q^ri

6Ara.
**ra^-

^TI

bkmg.
6*rz.

bkrams.

qTQJI

bkru.

qTfl

bkrol.

brkum.

XXIV

the basic *

and

its

compounds with the

letter " prefixed,

bcah.

q3^|
q5^|

bcagg.
bear.

qSCSJf
q50||

bean?.
bcal.

q^|

bead.

bcabs.

bcos.

q^fQ]

6co/.

Ucid.

the basic

and

its

compounds with the


btan.

letter 1 prefixed,

btags.
btu.

q5C"|

q^qi
^'iSI

btab.

qKC$||

btifis.

q^^l
qRJ^'L

btu$.

^twd.
ifei-

^W|
qj-j^il

-'"*

\tul.

6^M^.

q^qi

brtan.

brten.
6/<<7s

q3i|

6sto.

q3i|

6sfe.
--'-

qgi
qgSI^I
qSJJI

W<.
Warns,

q^l
niOIl

^<ffr

^^1
q
qi?I I

brtun.

^^.

bteg.

6?<.

the basic ^ and

its

compounds with the

letter 1 prefixed,

Wsorf.

q3

bison

brtse.

6^*o.

q*JJ?S

brtsams.

XXV

the basic 1 and

its

compounds wilh the

letter 1 prefixed,

&sa ff-

brgyan.
|

btgyir.

9AD OE THE
pronoxuiced shad in

STOPS.
in

Ladak and Amdo but

Tsang and Central Tibet

is

pronounced

ollciy

'^ or
~^\

eWj'-*^ single perpendicular stroke

=
J

( \

Comma.

double stroke
J|

=
||||

(.)

full stop.

four-fold stroke

used at the end of a chapter or section.

point, dot separating syllables.


8*' ro^ e

"T'\

w^^-

^ on

^ *P

or

ornamental stop.

ABBREVIATIONS OF NAMES.
A ...................... Ati-$ahi rnam-ttiar
A. K. A. A.
...............

Avadana Kalpalata.
Besearches.

E ................ Asiatic
S................... Asta
O.

A.

Sahasrika B. T. Society. ............... Anuruddha-Qataka B. T. Society.

Abhi. .................. Abbidhammattha-sangaho.

Ar ................... Arabic.
B. grub ............. Bon-gyi grub-mthah B. Nam .............. Bon Nam shag.
B.T.S.
Bal.
............... Buddhist

Text Society.

.................. Baltistan.

Behu ................... Behu-bum

sfion-po

Beng ................... Bengali language. Bhar ................ Bharata, dialogue,

ed.

by Dr. A. Schief ner.

Shot ................... Bhotan, province. Bodhi................ Bodhicharyavatara, B. T. Society.


B.ch ................... Bon-chos 5aj--*
|

Budh ................ Buddhism. Bum ................... Wm* '^' Smcm-hbum


1

chuft.

Burn.

I.

............ Burnouf,
............ Burnouf,

Introduction au

Buddhism
loi.

Indien.

Burn. II.

Lotus de la bonne

C...................... Central

Tibet.

Can ................... Canakya (Tsd-na-ka)


Cho-zafi ............. Lama Chos-bzafi psufi

Choi-g ................ Chos-rgyal btfod-pa

Cs ..................... Csoma de Korosi's Tibetan English Dictionary

Cunm ................ Cunningham

General,
-1

Ladak and the surrounding country.


1

Ce or G. don ....... Ce-rab tdon-bu

-*|

W^'5

G. gya ................ Oes-rab brgya-pa %fH'*

O. lam ................ Gam-bha-lahi lam-yig

Qer ................... Qer-gyi


Div.

me-M

A ................ Divyavadana.
Dwa^el me-M
Rinpo-che, a Bon religious work. far Q$hag W^'flj^fl|
|

D.
D.

fel ................

R ................ Dul-ica

Dran ................ Dran-pa

Dag

................... Dag-byed. g.sal-wabi

me-M tft^^m-tfc&fc

xx vm
Deb ................... Deb-ther %non-po
Desg ................... Desgodins,

La Mission du Tibet Dh ................... Dharmasangraha (Max Muller).


Dham.

de 1855-1870.

Do or Dsam ................ Edsam-gjiii

Dhammapado, B. Text Dom .......... Mdo-man *^',


.

.............

Society's edition.
1

rgyas-bgad ^wfjc.

J-MJ^

Dus-ye ................ Dus-hkhor-gyi yc-fes-kyi lehu also

Dug-hgrel

ye-le.

Dus-kho ............. V^^'^l Dus-hkhor

ti-ka.

Dug ................... Qdugs-dkar "IV'P'VIM Dzl. .................. Mdo hdsafi-blim an ancient Ev ...................... E-vam ^'W
|

collection of

Legends

of

Buddha.

G.

Bon ................ Rgyal-rabs

lon-gyi hbyufi\

0. kah ................ Rgyal-po bkah-than

G. Sndg ............. Eevd.

yf^iv^v: Graham Sandberg, B.A.,


mtshan rtscmohi
gzufig
.

LL.B.

Gyal ................... Bffyd


Gyal.

S ................ Rgyal-rabs

gsal-wahi mc-lon

ji|'^qi''J)N's

Glr ................... Rgyal-rabs, a history of the kings of Tibet quoted by Jaschke.

Gram ................ Grammar


Grub ...................

or native grammatical works. Grub-mthah $d-gyi mc-lon 9jq'*m'-)'J| g')-SlE.i

Gul................... wp^-^'^iscg^ Mk/tas-pahi mgul-rgyan.


Gya-cher ............. Gya-chcr rol-pa, Tib. version of the Lnlitvistarrc Ed. by Foucaux.

Glu ................... Rgyal-iea Tshans-dbyans rgya-mtshohi mgul-glu.


Gser-phreH .......... H'lps-l^fcW^^r^S-a^lC Gshon ................ Gshon-nuhi mgul mgyur

by Nagarjuna.

Qyu ................... Gyu-thog-pahi rnam-thar Hey ................... Revd. A. W. Heyde of the Moravian Mission. Hind................ Hindi language. Hook ............... Sir Joseph Hooker's Himalayan j ournals. Hue ................... A.bbe Hue and Gabet's Tibet.
Hbrom.
............... Bbrom-ston-pahi

rnam-thar

Hbum ................ Yum-chen-mo $w'^'35|


J.

Zan ................ Dpag-bsam IJon-bsan


..... Jachke's

^twi'eww !(

Ja ................

Tibetan-English Dictionary. Jig .................... Ejig-rten lugs-kyi bstan-bcos


fv

K.d................... Bkah-hgyur mdo

K. du ................ Bkah-hgyur hdul-wa


K. dun ................ Bkah-babs bdun-ldan-gyi rnam-thar K. g ................... Bkah-hgyur rgyud

K. ko ................ Bkah-hgyur dkon-brtsegs K. my ................ Bkah-hgyur myan-hdas K. phal ............. Bkah hgyur phul-po-che

XXIX

K.P
K.
than, or Kathan.

Karuna-pundarika, B. T. Society.

Padma Kham,

fykah than.

Kalac. T.

Kalachakra of Taranatha.
eastern part of Tibet.

Kh
Kha
Khrid.

wp^'Mf'w'qSi*

Mkhah hgro-mahi

brdah.
<

Klon-chen Skhrid-yig

|^'*S^

H%R

Kopp

Ko'ppen, die religion des Buddha.

Jun
Kye-rim
L. V.

Kunawar, province under British protection.


Ejigs-byed b$kyed-rim
Lalitavistara.

Lanka

Larjkavatara-Sutra,

B. T. Society.
-

Lam-rim

ByaK-chub Lam-gyi rim-pa sc;$q

ai*r

Lam.
Lat
Ld.

ti.

Lam-don
Latin.

ti-ka

wf^

'"1

Ladak.

Ld. Glr

Lex or Lexx

Ladak GyaUrabt, a history of Tibet, Ed. by Dr. E. Schlagintweit. Lexicon or Lexicons, native Tibetan dictionaries.
Lhasa.
Lha-sahi dkar-chag

Lh
Lh. kar

Lha. kah
Lif

Lha-hdre bkah-thaH
Li-fi gur-khan ^'^'^'f^' a Tibetan glossary.

Lo
Lot
L. kah
Ljafii

Thog-rmhi blo-sbyons lnf&tflfc'* (Lam-rim).

KM-rdol
volume.

gsufi-hbum

ft^r^ff^f"^^*!^-!-^*^-^-^

16th

Blon-po bkah-than
<

Itjafi-glM-gi bsgrufis

M. M. M.

V.
vrtti

Maha

Vyutpatti.

Wills

Madhyamika Vritti B. T. Society. Sir. Monier William's Sanskrit-English Dictionary.


Ma-hoAs
lufi-b$tan
!

Ma

wX^-^-q^

Tibetan Apocalypse.

gu

Margyud '^

Maha. p Maha. v

Mahaparinibbana-sutta, Pali Text Society. Mabavarhso.


W35 q^c.'^

Mam
Med.
Mi.

Mamo

bskari gso.

Medical works of Tibet.

Mihi mtshan-nid *)5'rt^^

Mil
Mil. nt

thousand songs. Milaragpa's gvigi mgur hbuin hundred


1 Mi-la ras-pahi rnam-thar Rir W^*^r*^ Mila's autobiography.
1

Min-rda

Min-don brdah-sprod ^K.^ ^"'^ (Dag-yig).


Mongolian.

Hong Mng

Man-Hag rgyud

^ tq

a medical work.
I'|S

XXX
Mgrin
Jlgur

Mgrin-snon sla-wahi rtogs-brjod wg^' Mi-la ras-pahi mgur-hbum *)'orwq5 W|^'Rj*4


-

Mnon

Mnon-brjod
block-print

mkhas-pahi

rna-rgyan

*&r'4ft'*fanAl*y( | a Lhasa

work

in

80 leaves compiled by
fl

Nag Wang
<l

Jigten
^rom

Wangchug Tagpai Dorje (*T^" ^fa'^'5P'!


and other
Mtshan
Mtshan-ntd
lexicons.

F l&'^)
l

Sakya Panohhen's Tshig-gter, Tibetan translation of Amarkosa

*^^

Ndro

Na-ro chos-dr
Nor-lhahi ffzuns

Nor
flag

Dag-yig nag-sgron
Original texts.
in

Org
Org,

Pag
Pth

Original manuscripts. Etogs-bjrod dpag-sam h

Pad-ma

than-yig

Pur Rdo
Edo-phren

Purrang.
Rdo-rifi sum-rtags

Rdo-rje phrefi-wa.

Rdsa

Sgom-cJwn

daft rdsa-rtsig-gi

rnam-thar

Egyan
Sje-nam

Rgyan-gyi bstan bcos Bje rin-po chehi rnam-thar

Rnam
Etsa-g

Rnam-bgad snin-rgyan
Etsa-rgyud ^'|\
!

Etsa

ti

Dbu-ma rha

hgrel-pa g.ni$-ka,

Rtsa-shufi
Rtsi.

Man-nag rgyud-kyi rtsa-wahi gshun


1

Rtsis-kyi bstan-bcos |'r|


Rtsis-yshi phyogs-bsgriys

Etsii

S
S. del 8. g
S.

Sanskrit terms from Tibetan-Sanskrit Lexicons of Tibet explained

by

Satis

Chandra Acharya, M.A.


|

Gsum-hgrel ijgw^ai Shad-gyud, a medical work.


Sanskrit lexicon.

Lex

S. phren

Legs-bfad gser-hphren

S. kar

S. lam
S. leg S. o
/S.P

Bsam-yas dkar-chag Sambhalai lam-yig.


Sa-skya legs-bgad Qser-hod dam-pa
>nr

Sama

Suvarna-prabha, B. T. Society. Samadhiraya-sutra, B. T. Society.


Samkhya-tattva Kaunwdi.
Sanskrit or Sanskrt.

Sdm
Sans

XXXI
Sch ................... Prof.
Is.

J.

Schmidt,

Tibetisch-Deutsches

Worterbuch.

and

Tibetische grammatik.

Schr ................... Dr. A. Scbiefner.


Schl. .................. Dr. E. Schlagintweit, Buddhism in Tibet. Schtr ................ Schrdter, editor of the first Tibetan Dictionary. Ser ................... Qser-gyi Melon,

Shad. .................. Sman-gyi bqad-rgyttd Shal ................... s|e% Shal-ke. Sikk ................... Sikkim.
Situ ................... Si-tuhi sum-rt

Sman. g ............... Sman-rgyud or

ffi '19^ '$*\

q^

Sman .................. Bder-dge


Snan ................... Snan
flag

sman-b$dus chen-mo

9 Stiay ................... Snags-skad g !"'^ a vocabulary of mystic Sanskrt terms.

melon ^Wfif^f:
snifi-thig-gi

Snid ................... EM-chen

theg-mchog mdsod

Tje;l

Snd. HbTc ............. Eev. G. Sandberg's Hand-book of Tibetan.


Soff ................... Sog-gtam

Sorig ................ Gso-rig chos-hbyun

Spyod.

............... Spyod-rnam

Spyo ................... Spyod-hjug


Stg ................... Jttfan-hgyur if^'"l^' collection of commentaries. Snkh ................... Sukhavati-vyuha.
Simtn ................ Surangama Sutra r 1^*r''|'.5!
Tan.
d. ............... Bstan-hgyur-mdo Tan. snag ............. Bstan hgyur snags. Ta ................... Tara Natha's Rgya-gar c/iog-hbyun, histoiy of the
I

iWS^^

rise of

Buddhism.

Theg ................... Theg-mchog mdsod ^-wXflpS^ Thgr ................... Bar-do thos-grol chen-mo w^^^'^'Sl
j

Thgy ................... Thargyan, scientific Tib ................... For Tibetan.

treatises.

Trig ................... Triglot a collection of Buddhist terms by Prof. Minayeff. Ts. or Tsan .......... Qtsan "!&' Tsang province.
Ts. kah ................ Btsun-mo bkah-than

Tshig ................ Tshigs-brgya-pa


ff.

.....................

The

province of

Dbus, Central Tibet.

V.

C................... Vajra-chedika.
'|'^'*\''1^'3
1

Vni. kar ............. Vai-durya dkar-po

Vai. sn ...............

2"

.^'l'^'^'

or

Vhi-dury

s.non-po)

Visuddhi.

............

Visuddhimaggo B. T. Society.

W.

or

W.

Tib ..... Western Tibet.

XXX11

Was Wik
Wts
Ya-sel.

Prof.

W.

"Wassiljew,

Der Buddhismus.
by Klaproth.

Wilson's Grammar.
a description of Tibet, Ed. ; r ..f ai-duraya-sel^'\'*'*r**3W)

Wai-tsang thu-shi
^
*"

AS **

TaA-ti

W'^'f H Dbt/afa-can
Rgya-bod
Yig-bskur
yig-tshafi
rnar*

tika.

Yig
Yig. k

j'S^irdf

Yon
Z.

Yon-gtan mdsod
Zafis-dkar

*w>"N
|

Zam

Brdah-yi hgtan-^cos Za-ma-tog q^s'^'flf^-rf^^'w^i

(Day-yiy).

*},

and + prefixed

to

some words Indicate them

as

("^^' brda

rnifi)

belonging to the

older orthography.

1 and
*

+ prefixed to

some words

indicate their Indian or Sanskrit origin.

words marked with asterisks were sent by Dr. Albert Grrtinwedel for being incorThey were collected by Dr. A. Schiefner. portated in this Dictionary.

GRAMMATICAL ABBREVIATIONS.
abbr.
abstr.
ace.

abbreviated; abbreviations.
abstraction; abstract.

genit.

genitive case.

gram.
ibid.
id.
i. e.

grammar.
ibidem, in the same place. idem, the same.
id
est,

accus.
act.

according to. accusative case.


active, actively.

that

is.

adj.

adjective.

imp.
impers.
incorr.
inf.

imperative mood.
impersonal, impersonally.
incorrect, incorrectly.
infinitive

adv.
arith.
b.
c.

adverb, adverbially.
arithmetic.

books.

mood.
beginning of a longer
[article.

cum, with.
construitur cum, construed with.

init.

initio, at the

c.c.

bust.

instead.

c.c.a. cf.

construed with the accusative,


confer, compare.

etc.

instr.
interj.

instrumentative case.
interjection.

ch.
cog.
col.

chapter.
cognate, related in origin. or colloq.
colloquial, colloquially.
collective, collectively.

interr.

interrogative, interrogatively.
intransitive.

inters.
i.o.

instead

of.

collect.

irr.

irregularly, irregular.

com.

comp.
conj.
contr.
corr.
correl.

commonly. compound, compounds.


conjunction.
contracted.
correct, correctly.

lang.
lit.

language.
literally, also literature.

long.

longitude.

masc.

med.

masculine gender. medical works, [longer article.

correlative, correlatively.

med.
metaph.

medio, about

the middle of a

dat.

dative case.

metaphorical, metaphorically.

demon.
deriv.

demonstrative.
derivative.

met.ormeton metonymical, metonymically.


myst.
n.

mystical or mystically.

dub.

dubious.
east.

name.
north-east.

E.
e. g.

N.E.
neut.
ni.J.

exempli gratia, for instance.


elegant, elegantly.

eleg.

neuter gender. ni fallor, if I am not mistaken.

elswh.

elsewhere.

n.p.

noun proper.
north-west'

emphat.
erron.
esp.

emphatical, emphatically.
erroneous, erroneously.
especially.

N.W.
num.
obs.

numeral.
obsolete.

equiv.

equivalent.

opp.
orig.

as opposed

to.

euph.
ex.

euphemistical, euphemistically.

for original work.

example.
explain, explanations.

orthog.
P-

orthography.
page.

expl.
extr.
fern.
fig.

extrimo, towards the end of a

para.
partic. pass.

paragraph.
participle.

feminine gender, [longer


figurative, figuratively.

article.

passive, passively.

frq.
fut.

frequently.

past.

past tense.
perhaps.
person, personal.

future tense.
general, generally.

perh.
pers.

gen.

XXXIV
pf. pi.

perfect tense.
plural number.
pleonastic, pleonastically.

8.E.

pleon.
p. n.

proper name.
poetically.

po.

pop.
poss. p.
postp.

popular language.
possessive pronoun.
postposition.

prep.
pres. pret.

preposition.

present tense, preterite.


probably.

prob. pron.
prop. pror.
j. v.

pronoun.
properly.
provincialism, provincial.

quod

vide,

which

see.

reL
resp.

relative.

respectful, respectfully.

bt,

substantive.

TIBETAN-ENGLISH

DICTIONARY.

T|

Ka

the

first

letter of

the Tibetan

that very

"ft"'*) g.nis-ka

the two.
find
*|

3.

in a

alphabet, corresponding in sound to the

large

number of words we

occurring
it

Sanskrit
letter
rtsci'ica

5R

or

the English K.
*|^-r i]^*'' {

Of

this

as the second syllable.

In some of these

we read:

K'W *-'
"1

shei-par grags (K. g.

4#4)

" the

has been added apparently as a differentiative particle and in the colloq. we often
;

ka
it

is

called the root."

As

the

first letter
:

find

it

annexed

to the

older monosyllabic

has the

" " the sense of beginning

form without explainable reason.


surely H^ dran-du ka sod (Pag. star yafi
'Tj
: ; :

*\W*fl'Qka-nai dag-pa pure from the begin" " ning. Again, it can signify power
:

II

indeed

^'^ n *f
i i

I^I^t-Jra'*)-*^ snan htsher-nifi ma-shu

42) later

ka-med though unpleasant to hear, I have no power not to say it wqflffri^ ma


;

again he indeed recollected (the separation).


"I

ka-med powerless not to give ma hgro ka-med. powerless not


i.e.,
-

ka for

w*3j'

"\t ka-tca a pillar.


1.

to go,
2. la

"|'P

ka-kha

the A-B-C, or alphabet.


bsaft-fkad

cannot avoid going. ") ka has almost the same sense in "V$ gfS)-i^S-q-9t &a c it
kyaft mi-phan hchi-wa
la

a feather:
ka-kha
secret

"I^VTTr^lf*
sgro-ho

ni

(K.

g.

"1

216)

in

(Lo. 35), no

re-

the

language ka-kha

signifies

source avails at death.

This letter seems

feather.

to have other metaphorical we read: "V^'a-q-nW"' 5

meanings
ka
sfiet

thus

"IT"
alphabet
;

ka-kha-pa a

beginner

of

the

Mod-pa

yin (K. g.

f>

bya-wa 179) "ka, so to be

a child.

called, is desire."

i\f ka-tho, also *[f&.'f ka-khahi tho, an

alphabetical register
T]
I:
1.

an index.

when used

in

numbers ka
denotes

signifies one or Tibetan as an affix to modern


it
:

first.

indicating 2. in

T^"! Ka-thog lit. "on the top of *| "; n. of a celebrated Buddhist monastery in Kham

many words
as \"\ de-ka

the, all the, the very,

belonging to the Rnifi-ma School, the Head Lama of which is believed always to be an
incarnation of his predecessor and holds the title of njlf'ir^ir'*^* The hill on
I

fkab$-ka has the


u,

same meaning
;

on a

certain occasion

TO
which
monastery was built have resembled the letter "\ ka.
this
is

said to
a

T$
I

ka-li

ordinarily written
H'

for

the

^'^' -^'

Tibetan Sanskrt word


1'3>

"^^^.^^^^l^-fta.-^m-^] (Deb. "I 26) On the bank of the Di-chu (Hlri-clui),


near Pom-po,
is

kd-li=*\'%t-' ka-phrefi the series of

the

monastery

called

letters gen.

beginning with

"1

ka,

i.e.,
:

the
")'*)'

Kathog.

consonants of the Tibetan language


ta-3>T$-5)aj yi-g*

a-lika-liyin "letters are of


i.e.,

TV ka-dag T^'^'i ka-naf dag-pa pure from the beginning. According to the Rnin-ma School of Buddhism it means
1
!

the

series,

vowels, and of the


(Situ. 3).
1.

"|

series, i.e.,

consonants"
:

?c

-' c|

'^

t
\

slon-pa-iiid (gunyata) emptiness, or


;

I the
(

kn-ka qrra
:

the crow.

2.
I

the void

that which
:

is

pure from the


1
is

cry of the crow

"I'T^^v^ V^*'

beginning
S*i'
I

f'T^f^'fl^TfTSV *'^**'
which
not comis

Vat. kar.) "if a

crow caws, wealth will be

Yig. lli) that

found."
Tj TJ II
in
:

pounded, being evolved of

itself,

pure

from the beginning.


Tls ka-sde ^tfif 1.

W. TT^'S

excrement (nursery word) ka-ka tan-ce= French faire


;

the four letters in

caca (Ja.).
1. a small coin of Ancient India (Cs.) TT^Ifa'g'y-gSMf " ka-ka-ni of the value of twenty shells 2. <srr^ the fourth (coteries)." part of a
:

the

first

group of the Tibetan alphabet,


1

namely,
secutive

Tp'^j't

2.

in

astronomy con|

numbers:
of

4'5)^'Vnv'$' |*<''*3*'|
of figures in the crocodile is con-

(Ya-sel. 45) the order

(zodiac
secutive.

sign

the)

_pwr/.

3.

the quarter of a mdna.

4.

the

seed of

TI

ka-pa the

first
;

volume of a work or

Alrm precatoriits,
5.

used as a weight
of

in

medicine.

the

a volume or anything else marked with the letter "I ka.


a series of works
ka-dpe,
also

shell

Cyprwa

moneta, used as money.


Tj

khahi dpe, an

A-B-C

expressed Tf^'^tl ka book a primer.


;

I"

TJ'^C* ka-ka-ran the cucumber

is

so called in

Kunawar

(Jd.).

Tip
series

kj-phrefi (ka-t/teng)=Ti'^ kali the

of

consonants

in

the

Tibetan

mountain situated
called

n. of a fabulous Ij'Tj'* ^rarrfK snowy to the north of a river

alphabet.

Patru, where

a medicinal plant
(8.

ka-mcd
J

called Tujanaya
helpless, powerless.
lit.

grows

Lam.

36).

TSY* '5 ka-smad sum-cu


letter *|."

"the thirty

(letters of the Tibetan alphabet) below the

lp|' Ka-ki-ni 1. n. of a Buddhist literary work. 2. n. of a female Buddhist


"
^q-ifa-wg-.sSc.-jj'ar'iHl-^viijXl (D. 20) (taught) the rites concerning the goddess Kakini to the saint Mai-bye Tshan-pa."
7

deity:

an acrostic; a metrical composition in which the initial letters of each line form a continuous word or
"1'fi ka-rtsom

H''!1'^

Ka-ku-fla

n.

of

river

sentence.

(K.d.^582}.

3
n.

TS'|*i *N

ka-ci skyem-ras fine

cotton

of a plant used in medicine, Tertninalia


arjuna.
2. = ^l'3 i'3 c
!
t .

cloth or muslin, so called

from

its

resem-

5)'^

-'^

dug-mo

fiufi-

blance to the superior quality of Tibetan

gi cifi-nor the

" fruit of the tree of

little

paper called skyems;


(8.

(ft

Wf*^r'T*|r Ml|
!

poison" (Nag.).

kar.

179)

different

sorts

of cotton

T^j

Ka-ke-ri-ya

^fw

n.

of

cloth, muslin, &c.,

brought from Upper


inferior

Tibet
cloth.

*!'$'

a tree which grew on Grdhrakuta, or of the Vulture-peak Hill Magadha

g*r

an

kind of ka-ci

(K.ko.^3).

Tj''Q

ka-ci-K

^f% n.
is

of a flower

ipf]

ka-ko applied in Sikkim for

(K. my.

"|

20).

-*fgf%

identical with

^'^ ka-ko-la.
ka-ko-la
*qft<si 1.
;

and ^f^, a plant with an esculent root (Anon colocasia) cultivated for food.
"I'l

cardamom,
a plant with

ka-lci

sometimes used for T$.

the fruit of Cocculus Indiciis

a berry, the inner part of which consists of seeds with a wax-like aromatic substance. 2.

Ka-lcog an abbr. of the names of two celebrated translators of the KahTj'^ZIJ

^*

TT^fanS

3^

Saccharum munja,

variously described as a fruit used in medicine; a poisonous tree-drug; also

but

is

T*V"*frf Ka-wa Dpal-brtseg? gyur and g'l'^'SlS'jacw^ Kluhi rgyal-mtshan of


:

Lcog-ro.

= TH'S
Syn.

the castor-oil plant.


**'*
-

T*
I'S'^l'fa'S

ka-cha -=^*\'* ka-ca.


];a-ch-ta

tnhan

man

s/a-wa

g*hon-nu |
;

i5-|-

sla-icahi

bye-ma (4fno.).

T|'3&'^
(Sc/itr.).

a habitation, a

hut

Tj'S /M-m(also
goods,
effects,

T* ka-cha)
I

articles,

property, nf jfc'trff "^'"frj^fl the king


after property;

furniture:

^1'$^!
ingly
;

ka-ihii(j
5

so,

like that, accord-

who

follows

T^T

ka-chug

mdsod

means

TwSwwSvi
spyud-lag;

property

^^^|^

de-ltar-byed,

do

liko that,

do accord-

causes satisfaction.

Syn.

^l
43).

^'^

yo-byad.;

ingly: rlNrfr^T^^'VTWHl "ifAme is disinclined let (him) not do like that"

f^m-3^ dnos-chas (Mnon.).


Tl'SSj

(A. M).
ka-ta in mystic language a term T|*^ for mother (K. ff. *\ 216).
a - ta - J;a !

Ka-can

n.

of a place in Tibet

(Deb.

Tj'5

ka-ci colloq.

T!

ka-rji

1.

a kind

n of a
-

tree

of coarse white cotton cloth largely im-

ported into Tibet from Nepal and used


for
is

making

prayer-flags.

A piece of ka-ci

generally four to six yards long and a foot and-a-half broad. 2. a kind of muslin;

an eye-medicine be made from kataka and honey, all eye-diseases may be removed (S. Lam. 38). 2. *ficW the
^|
if

a very fine cotton cloth imported from Benares: "l'^U q |'^''*g'P a ''*'SSI for each piece
of
kft-ci

clearing nut-plant, Strychnos potatorum. seed of this plaut when rubbed on the
inside of a water jar produces a precipitation of the earthy particles of water.

eight bushels of barley.

TT|
bird (K. ko.
*|

ka-ta-ma-ka n. of a kind of
2).

'^
city in
pillar of grass.

Ka-ta-ki-la
(8.

n.
;

of a
lit.

Ancient Sind

Lam. 35)

T5
;

***

^a-ta-ya, also "V5 -ffa-fya n.

of a place in Ancient India, probably the country of the Ocetae; according to Cs.

Tj'^'^f'^ Ka-tn

Bo-ta Indian n.

for

the town of Paro in Bhutan (Dsam.).

Scythia
+

n. of a district in Tibet.
'^'*[
<I

Ka-ta-ya-na nog-can lit. Katyayana with a hump on his shoulders


*I'$'

U|

f ^I'^Jj Ka-tu-ka
->a

n. of

a fabulous city
fifty

which

is

described

to

have been

one of the

six

heretical

teachers

who

yojana in circumference.

disputed with Buddha.

*R'*

ka-to-ra v.

*\'^'*-

ka-to-ra.

J T5*'5 Ka-tahi 6u
?fTRjniT

= 1'5'<*q ka-tya ya-m


;

Tl'^'l,

ka-tha-ra in

Kunawar

a sort of

the

son of Katyayanl

n. of a

peach

(Jd.).

Bhiksu (Buddhist monk) (flag.


+

3).
Tj'^'-'q

"H^'tf Ka-tahi bu-mo

Ka-thi-fi

Chinese minister

JjfTWTT*t,

<srr

the goddess
Hftiksu

Uma

who founded
xse

also the

mother of the

the monastery of

Hi kwan-

(Yig.46).
ka-the v. T*) ka-ica.

Katyayana.
"I'i

t T5*'g Ka-tyahi bu

JffrarRJT

lit.

the
ka-da-ru-ha

son of Katya.

It

is

said that the family

m&v

(prob.

name
the

of

Katyayana was given because


of

patriarch

the

tribe

took

the

a bird nestling on khadira trees) n. of a kind of bird (K. ko. "1 2).

vows of an
(K.
d.

ascetic

from the sage Nada


of a tree
n.
;

ka-dam-pa ^r?^,
i)^i-i5'>-fii
;

fsRfqr

1.

n.

^ 127).
ka-ta-ra
of

^^a(

-5* the

k-

t T5'^ (K.d.flS).

flower

dtimba flower

the tree Nauclea cadamba,

a
rehu mig a table
crossing

tree

with
2.

orange-coloured
<
<

fragrant
>
<
|

blossoms.
\

|rite Vr^?J)c|k t CT%te

of figures

made

of lines

each

of a species of bird of a deep blue colour and also that of a tree. 3. a

(ag.)

n.

other and forming squares.

kind of grass.
cotton
cloth

Tj'^
(fag.
2).

ka-ta>i

= **

rag

n|-^wq-^ ka-dam-pa can cloud, v. |^'

tprin-pa (Mnon.).

ka-tam-bha described as
' (K. d.

sfa'

t
(K.

T^'H
1.
"i

ka-da-ka

W
2.

also

"|'^'<i

ka-

62), n. of

an

insect.

da-pa
d.

n. of

a fruit.

n. of a

bird

20).

gshofi a basin,

bowl;

;r^Fcr

(also

"I'f^

ka-to*ra)

the

ka-da-pa

*m
tK

n. of a fruit

Tibetan form of the Hindi word katora.

(K.d.t

202)

prob.

the fruit of the

t ^1'^ v Ka-ta-ki name for mountain; n.


(8oh.),

^^
of

tree Fi'ms religiosa.

a a

generic

mountain
pedantic

ka-na-kam

?r*r5F

gold; a

synonym

for

l^v gser (Mnon.).

+ f

3
Tj'

7
i' T|'

J}|j

^*nm

n. of

an Indian

Kapistan;
Rgyal-rals

n.

paijdit

who

visited Tibet (J. Zafi.).

country. the (a history of

of a

The Bon
kings of
historians,

T|*3j'*

ka-na-tsa

(prob.

*iflfa)

lit.

Tibet), according to the

Bon

sprouting; generic

name
;

for a tree; the


|

was asserted

to

have been written in Kapi,

plant Abrus precatoriits ^ccw&frtyifipw the flowers of the ka-na-tta tree (K. g.

the language of the gods, in which the ancient Bon scriptures were mostly
written.
It
is

also stated that the

Bon

ka-na-im-na
a
tree

3>nref

n.

of

books were translated into the language of the Persians or Tajik people, from

(K.

d.

b22)

5t^f the plant

which again the Tibetans translated them


into

Commelina
Tj'^'^l
;

Benfjalvnsis.

ka-na-ya n. of a kind of a short lance attached by a string weapon to the arm, by which it can be drawn back
after having

the language Northern Tibet.

of

Shan

Shun

in

II
the
plant
resin

gum, resin (Jd.) extracted from a medicinal


;

'

1 *>ftw

an object ; 3 '^ ^'1 in aiqi^-^-ab-^qi-q^e.-'fl^-uc^f*^'


been thrown
at

called

fity-pa

The

root

is

gathered

(Juniper communis). in autumn or

the hands, a sword, a lance


'

and a large

arrow (K.

g.

113).

spring and being thoroughly cleansed, is cut into pieces and beaten into pulp. The
juice
is

+
Tj'SJ'T!

Ka-ni-ka

also

T^'l nfo*

squeezed out with a clean cotton

n. of

a celebrated Turuska (Tartar) king

who ruled over Palhava, Kashmir and Jalandhara (the provinces of the Panjab and Kabul) in ancient times he embraced
;

rag, being poured into a clean dry earthen pot is subjected to a gentle heat. As soon as it begins to thicken it
is

and

stirred with a spoon


2.

till

it

gains the

Buddhism and
last

is

said to have held the

consistency of resin.

the
tree;

hog-plum,
Pentaptira
tree ;

great Buddhist Council for the compilation of the Mahayana Tripitaka in

Spondias

magnifera
;

tomentosa
inpectoria.
3.

the

the

first

century B.C.

Also

mane-fig a wood-apple

Fiats
tree.

n. of a yellow orpiment.
ka-pi ka-lsha n. of a medi-

JKa-ynam

n. of

a province of
;

Tibet north-east of Kong-po (fnam-pa a native of Ka-ynam.


*

"|'R'i ka

cinal plant (K. g. * 51)

^fftf^f^

the plant

"W"! ka-na-ya smra for T^'" ka-na1

Mitcuna pruritus.
J

ya a kind of spear or lance,


are

^snra

and
of

T^

ka-pi-da

''\'*l

ka-pi.

synonymous terms.

t
;

ka-pa-la

m\*

^ Ka-pi-na *fiH n. of a king Southern India who lived in Buddha's


of the world.

the skull
kapala
skull

the
or

forehead.
knpali

In

Tib.

Budh.
the

time and considered himself the greatest

monarch
verted

signifies

either

or

His vanity was

drinking cup made of the


I
:

human

skull.

exposed by the Great Teacher,


raised

Kapi

n. of the

language that
of

him him

to

who conBuddhism and ultimately


of

to the position

an Arhat

was anciently spoken in the country

6
n. of a vfin Ifr Brahmanioal sage whose hermitage waa
at the
its capital
>t|-q-g

in the shape of a water-pot

mouth

of the

Ganges

(-S.

Lam.).
n. of a

i-^-^ ka-wa (.brul-mgo-can the pillar that had a serpent-shaped capital T*


1

'

^c.-J6'^ ka-ica qin-lo-can

the pillar which


trees

1 H|'^C'S| ka-pM-tha

wfr?ir
<*

had designs of leaves of


capital
;

round

its

very delicious fruit (K. d.

20).

T^cwSf -*^

ka-wa

sefi-mgo-can

Tfj'q^'^ ka-pin-da-ka

*ffo^

n.

of

a kind of bird.
n]'*}'^

the pillar with a lion's head on its capital. These were the names given to the four
principal pillars of the Jokhaug temple of Buddha at Lhasa, built by King Sron-

Ka-pu-ta

n.

of

a place

in

Ancient India where, in accordance with the curse of a holy sage, adultery and
incest were punished with the

btsan

ggam-po about

640

A.D., after

the house in which such crimes

burning of were

the model of the pillars in the palace of the Emperor T'ai-tsung, called Kyii liin
tin,

the palace

of

the golden dragon.


ka-ica

committed (Dvam.).
ka-pcd
a

qflwjj-tl-q

yHtim-gyi
;

^nurraww
sa-yi

the

pillar

of heaven

wSJ'T^

ka-wa

gourd;

sort

of

medicinal fruit (Lex.).

S^nw the pillar of earth; d'wJ'Tq nic-i/ika-iea gftrww the pillar of fire; $$'
"I'l

TV 5! ka-pha a
Tl'^
I
:

tree.

e/in-yt

ka-ica

sr^reiw

tlie

pillar

of

water,

these

are

the

fabulous
in

and
the

Ka-u-a n. of the mother of

metaphorical
astrological
ffyi<-/ti

pillars

mentioned
of

Bromton, the founder of the Buddhist


hierarchy of Tibet (Qbrom. P 37).
psug-pa
pillar,

works

Tibet.

"TO^'^'q

ka-ifii
is

one that
;

a pillar of turquoise, or studded with turquoises

dent

column, stake, support also trithe neck of a pillar or "V5| ka-ske

(Lha.kar. IS).
T|-jUar*)

Ja
the

khol-ma n.

of

a historical

column; *faka-tked. the shaft; "r^T" house or temple havka-gpig-ma a small ka-chen the prinbut one pillar ing
;

T^
;

grand temple of Buddha at Lhasa, inside of which the earliest


pillar in

known MS.

of Tibet, called

qTp-3*rT

ka-rten a cipal pillar, very large pillar; Tf^ the base of a pillar T^l* ka-$tcg$ the

pedestal of
"Va 6 *

a pillar;

"V*M ka-pdan the


;

fT*M, and said to be the will of King Sron-btsan Rgam-po, was alleged to have been found in the middle of the eleventh
century A.D.

base or pedestal on which a pillar stands

ka-spuns
;

of" pillars
n|-q-^K ^

a colonnade, a number Ti'fl !'*^ a grooved pillar


;

a-myo the capital of a

pillar.
lit.

q$

m-q5'3je: ^STOT

^TT:

of houses built with pillars

(lit. the town and king-posts)

ka-tca-can
;

with

one of the thirty-six holy places of the Buddhists *r*rg*)'i'*^ ka-wa bum-pa-can
;

In the sense a pillar or pillars a house. of being the supports or upholders of the
Marpa, the Tantrik sage of were called 1^ ka-can bshi "the four pillars of his
school
of

one of the

pillars of the great

Jokhang

Tibet, his four disciples

*W

temple at Lhasa, with the upper part of

school."
eion,

They

received his bkah, commis-

f)'K'J- the

extremity of a pillar which


.

regarding Buddhism, and were also called qT^-qq^rq^ " the four commissioned
ones."
disciples
:

projects over the capital (architrave)

The

following were "e|'r^ Chos-rdur

the
of

four
;

ka-fitb$=*\-t$--w ka-wahi $ubs the cover of a pillar, perhaps the abacus.


T|

T3W
^

Bnog

Bsod-i/ams

III

rgy/il-mfs/ian

Mtshur-dican
Tol;

rdo-rj?

of

by a mystic process

and

q Mi-la ka-gciy

ra$-/)(t.

sgu-g.ciij

1.

a small

hunger, This is one of the six practices of the Buddhist Tantriks who practise yoga
(meditative concentration).
T] Q|

a particular faculty acquired in which the appetites &c.^ are suppressed. thirst,

house with but one pillar and one door, 2. mode of gen. a small prison-house.

capital

punishment
is

is

said to be called so

IV ^fWW
:

when

in the

abdomen

the culprit

fastened to a pillar in
.

a large vein or artery a vessel in the side of

a dungeon until he dies of hunger (Jd.)

the breast containing vital air (sniHI0, supposed to be brought into action in

kn-hphan the

ornamental

silk

above mystic process.

fringes aud embroidered hangings made


in various mythical designs for decorating

^ t
the

T^'5

J;a

^ ta *fwi
or

n. of

a tree,
Feronia

the capitals of pillars.


*|-q'q3c.-Hj

elephant
(S.

wood-apple,
38).

Elephantum

Lam.

strong well-finished

pillar.

I ^'q'^'OI
ka-wahi sbyar-bkod a
cor-

ka-bi-ta-la 1. n. of a tree
2.

(K.

d.

400).

probably ^ftm

benzoin,

storax.

nice

the

ornamental projections,
pillar
;

&c.,
'<l
',

which surmount a
pieces

the decorative
pillar.

Ka-bu-lo, described
of a

which are attached to a


=.'*<

n.

Gandhan-a Eaja
"1

Prince
493).

ka-man-ma a house with many

of the celestial musicians (K. my.

pillars.

ka-mig the square space (of about twelve feet) enclosed by four pillars is
*V*)"|

ka-bed or S'l ku-wa, gourd. In *!] H^ the district of Ped-ma dkod in Tibet, just north of Assam, the gourd is called
a-btim
1
:

called

a ka-mig
is

the area or enclosure

^'Wr^^^^^i
:

w$

the gourd

fruit cures fever

and diarrhoea

of a colonnade
"1't"

measured by the ka-mig.


burnt or baked gourd eaten with molasses
cures bloody diarrhoea (K. g.
ka-yan-rfse)
pillar.

ka-rtse the top of a pillar.


1

"Vt"

ka-rtse

47).

("I'uie. !"

the
a-bel n. of a city in

upper part or capital of a


ka-pshu

Ancient

**isi<si+

capital

of

wooden

pillar

a piece of timber in the

Udyana, i.e., ur^'^ U-rgyan yul probably the modern Kabul.


Ka-bo-ka
n. of

in

shape of a bow fixed on a pillar to hold up the main beam (Lex.).

a Prince of

Ancient Kabul (S. Lam. IT).

8
Ka-ma-cha or "!''* Ka-mutsha <tim gl n. of a sacred place in
i

precious

Assam

where there
the

is

a stone-cut symbol of Kali,

^'^ S'^'9^ ri-rab-kyi thing a smaller peak of the mountain ri-phran Sumeru %'? fifl-rta a chariot
; " ; ;

Hindu

goddess.

gser-gyi kha-dog the colour of gold.

ka-ma-ta the lotus (Nag.).

celebrated

Buddhist
ka-ma-tsi

**fa

a kind of

philosopher

of

the
in

ancient

monastery of

Vikrama9ila

Magadha,

medicinal plant: T*^^-q-|-^-g^^-flp)v " if the root of ka-ma-t&i be placed ^<^


|

who

introduced the Yogacarya Mahayaua School of Buddhism into Tibet, after


defeating
in

on the
(K.
g.

top of the * 56).

head, sleep arises"

controversy
to

Chinese

T*^
fl'JTQI
lotus

kama-ru

1.

Kamarupa
;

in

Assam.

2. alabaster

(Scii.)

^'"VW^i rdo

ka-ma-ru-pa marble.

the Tibetans to the doctrine of the " do" nothing school during the reign of King B'ST^W'"^ Kliri-sroft gde-^u tyson about the middle of the 8th century A.D.

hoshang who wished

convert

*
lily,

ka-ma-la

inm
2.

1.

the water3.

Nelumbium.

a river.

=
is

Tj'^rEj
(flag.
(Z).

ka-mrt-li a

very sharp sword


I

3j*rlt*w gros

sems a consulting or

reflect-

2):

^^'a1n'"^'t!V^ ^l*^

ing mind (&ag.).


variously used

The word Kamala


it

by the Tibetans, and the


(both symbolic
are

R.) grasping in his nine hands nine lotus-hafted razors.


ka-mu-la

following synonyms of

and metaphoric) work (flag.)


:

enumerated in the

rdo-rgyad n.

of a sort of alabaster or steatite

found

in

Syn. 8^'* sgrahi gHe-ma soft tones " a branching tree gc-QS-JjVs* myos-bum the teats of an ele;

Central Tibet (Jd.).

*lS'^
crooked:
steel

ka-tsa rkfd-nng rusty


:
'

and
"the

8t '9^' ITI^
"

^S'?' I'^V

) l

i*

*I

phant
truth

yrw*iX| s^^f%

n. of a

Buddha

ribs of the coat of mail


(Jig.).

which are

n^'H't) bden-$mra-ica
;

one who speaks the


;

rusty and bent

fr^r* nam-mkhah the sky

nor-bu a

gem

^|V"f^'

c'

snafi-lyed

n-

of a kind of

pa the second luminary, the


la-plaH a bull;

moon
:

w'*w bar-gyi

rgF

bird (K. ko.

*|

2.).

the middle zone or boundary sbmn-chafi beer (\aft~pa swan; J|=.'**'


cf

ka-tsa-lin-di (prob.
-

made
heavenly
stuff,

fl'

dress

made

of

honey

^Jf5 i\**v

dwafi-pohi gsal a
;

i.e.,

the finest kind of silk

w'^ lamp, that which clears the sight Aeabufialo; *>'^'SI mi-mohi ah a woman's
^
-\

which
for

is

used

for

presentation
n. of a

at

an

interview, or

when making an
;

application

song
horse

i^VW'5
;

bshon-pahi

rta

a riding
;

any

favour, &c.

very fine

^'^

yul-phran a small country

cloth or linen

made

of Kacilindi (Lex,).
n.
-*\

^'Vl*! ri-dbags

a deer

^c.-*i|N-ci l,,n
;

tshags-

Ka-tsan-ka-la

of
18).

pa

a collected mind

^'5'S

rin-po die

Bhiksml (Buddhist nun) (K.

d.

g
Ka-tsi-li-ban the Kachili
forest

S'S^'f 5S'8*'Rg|*r T'3> 9 q3i qi 2rI Mr on the northern bank of the river
1

II ^ ka ra tent-pole ; a tent-pole with a grooved bulb sdig-pod


:

T^T

on top used

in

some countries; T^'tjT


|

Rohita there

is

the Kachili forest

and a

*\i

or

T^-RR-^-q

tt

tent-pole without

Nepalese stronghold (Daam. 21).


Tj'S*'^''^
(Scfitr.).

a grooved bulb on top.


sea

ka-rtsa-tja-la

the

ka-ran-dsa
*f a medicinal fruit or berry n. of the tree Pongamia glalra and Vcrbosina scandem. ^M*|J'<^*?^'|^ karandsa pro;
I

ka-rtsam a species of wild oats


it

differs
is

from

yug-po or

Tibetan oats

and

considered superior to buckwheat,

duces natural waimth

(in

the stomach).

but inferior to wheat.


T|
to
f^'l

Syn. ^'Ivl" rul-byed skyes;


mar-gyi gun
<*g*i'^|'q
ts/tiys
;

'ro^l

Ka-tshal n. of a place situated

f'Vl'V* rtsod bycd-ma

the east
the

Lhasa; monastery known


of

of

^3'f'S'* wl '5' 'l'*' 1 '^'


l

hjam-hbrus
;

as

Ka-tshal
tJ (Cen-

drug-pa

dbye-wa; *ipi 1'rqi'|q^ sno-ma lu-lci/>f

Lha-khan

Mal-gro in Upper

tral Tibet).

f T^'S
Ea-t&higs
title of

ka-ra-da n. of a bird, the cry


like the

cheii-po

the

of which It
is

is

sound of a drum.

a Buddhist

work on the genealogy

described in Buddhist books as like

of the

Kings

of Tibet (Gyal. S. 28).

fire in colour,

and

as located in the abodes


d.

of the

Asura

described

as

(K

15).

" n. of an Indian Chailya situated (Dsam.) on the high hill (of Gaya Gauri)."
I:
ka- ra

TJ^'^'^I
Chinese satin

ka-ra-m-jus a kind of fine


(Ji;/.).

*V^'|*r^*rfi'*r?w]*r

ftr^-I$-$wr|--^rgirttj
satin (called) karanajus

the kinds of

sugar:

are distinguished by their colour

and damjus, &c., and the

^wS-Y^

having taken sugar and

shape of the figures on them.


a kind of f|'*s'^*^f ka-ra-na-rus Chinese satin: <K. p>wi'r2vT|-^-$r^-^c
-

arsenic in equal parts, if beer made from the root of Colhajana be drunk, the gravel of the bladder will be ejected; T^'ST'

ka-ra
Jj"l
1

dkar-smug

brown
a

^ws*!

sugar;

"|'V

aprons are mostly narus and ta-shin satin.


ka-ra-naft

made

of kara-

t tST'Sj T9^i! r wn-t!!

kind of

brown
in

crystallized

treacle

and honey; T^'^T


sugar,

the

mystic

9^

ka-ra

tog-tog

loaf

sugar

in

language of the Ddkini of


of pigs (K. g.
f>

Tibet=the food

lumps; jarfriy* Rgyal-mo ka-ra sugar from Rgyal-mo Ron, situated on the confines of Tibet and China; I'*'*!'* bye-ma
ka~ra powdered sugar, or granulated sugar ^rT* fel-ka-ra rocky candy (K. y. *
6).
;

27).

ka-ra-bi-ra or

"I'V^A ka-ra
oleander,

wi-ra

^f^^k

1.
;

a
a

fragrant
species of

Ner'mm odorum

soma; a

10
formula or spell for particular magical recovering a missile of mystic properties
after its discharge.

V^'*3 Ka-ri'hi bu-mo


the daughter of Katyayana
1.
;

Uma.
2.

[The name

karavira

is

also applied to the daphne plant,

from the
(fag. 3).
a-re,

a wedge (Jd.).

white

bark of which Tibetan paper is made. The the white karavira rubbed creeper called
with the blood of the rock-lizard and the

probably "T^
is

<?a-re.

The

use

of the latter

very common
l

in Eastern

medicine gmutha rubbed with Bhringiraja, when conbined, make an ointment which
the cures venereal eruptions on the skin of 2. a sword or scimitar. penis (K.g.^^9).]

Tibet.

In Sikkim they say TJ? ka-te, what ? which? 8 3|" ri5 V' l'*''W Upasaka, in
1

>l i'

what do you delight ? (A.

94).

Syn.

*-5ffc-3jS

io-sor rgod;

-*^'^S so-sor

1*^

Ka-lu-ta in mysticism
|

01

'^'

Mad;
lag-pn;

y1*S

rta
)

0od;
'?'l'*^

SW^T"
ff

dpah-po

Ka-la-ta

is

described as a
g.

fllK5 q l*''*

s
;

f (a 9S me-tog

man of

lovely appearance (K.

*\216).

can

i|S'2*'

brgyad gye$

*\W

ytum-po
Ka-la.piH.ka wftv a a singing bird with a sweet voice. sparrow According to Lex. the Indian cuckoo.
;

'^'''T
kind of bird (K.
4-

ka-ra ru-be-ka
ko.
"I

2).

Syn.
ka-ra
/>a-ri=Z*>* bit-ram

3r<J|SE.-uuj-'J|<i|

rgyal psufi yan-lag;


;

t!^!j'*fwi rjef hgro tnklan

f^oS'S^

srf<m-

sugar (Snian. 291).


lea-ran da-wt

dpe-can; $'^5'q^ rna-n-ahi bcud; fc.3$go-nahi dug na$ gkad gmraht


diran (Mfion.).
,

I
sort of

ka-ran-da

*K"m

1.

a
I

wild duck;
is

T^'i^V^'W'^'
of
fqr^f,

l'^g JTfl-fa-jf,

^rg^ n. of a king:
at
t

karanda
bird.
2.

the

name

a sweet-voiced
in

i^ff%-^irq

h at

SiTW, also

Sans,

basket or covered box of

bamboo wicker;

time (there lived) a king named Kalaputra, fierce and wrathful (K. my. "I 209).

work used
for
n. of

for keeping books in


;

a basket

flowers

"X**ir

^f
d.
i

Ka-la
the black lord of death
275).
n. of a

ro-zan,

lit.

a Buddhist work (K.

who

eats the

dead

Naga.
<fi,,rer

II: ^<r, sjgf white.

+
ka-ras, abbr. of Kaphfihi ra$,
T|*Q1'-^

pitcher,

jar

a large

the Benares muslin which used to be in

waterpot.

great

demand

in Tibet.

In the sacred

Aa-%
similar

in

W. mud;
;

earth and
also other

books of Tibet the gods are generally "fw^' dressed in fine Benares muslin,

water used instead of mortar

compounds

(Jd.).

nwpr^vng'5^

for

imitation
ia

Benares

muslin the price per piece


barley.

two

bre of

a species of bird, probably the Bul-bul.

11

Ka-lan-da-ka
1.

the
$*'
39).

birth-place
2,

of

Vis'wantara

(Dus-ye.

a town.
!

2.

an individual:
-

T^'VI^

^'1^*

having arrived at the town of


:

a bird, a native of an island or maritime province of India bordering on


the Indian Ocean (K.
'Tj'Qj

Kalandaka

^T'i'atai v|S'g'*'V i '^r t ''


I

d. * 15).

wl^2=.-q<fi then appeared Zan-jin the long-lived, son of Kalandaka (K. d. *.

ka-le

or

T^i

kaleb

saddle-

cloth (Jd).

^
ka-lan-dsa-ri-ka
1.

T]'-^

*-pa = gt-|"
of grass

span-rtsi
d. *

(tfag.)

species

'(K.

91)

fsi

a flowering plant

also the flower

Saccharum spontaneum.
I:
l

used in yajna
2.

sacrificial fire

(K.

g. S 33).

belonging to

^rare,

an animal struck

*-?*-*

the finest Benares

with

muslin

a poisoned arrow; tobacco.


ka-lam-ka, described as
',

cotton cloth of the finest texture


;

formerly manufactured in Benares *]'^' T* "^ tnil( is i* Benares muslin which


<
)

n.

of a place in Ancient India

(D
ka-lam-ba
Cotivolvolus repens,
*<?!*>(

in ancient times was of Itgreat repute. is said that even the to wear gods

longed

clothes

the pot-herb
;

made

of this material.

According
flax as

to Cs.

Menispermum calumba

ka-gi-ka

means a kind of
-

medicinal

plant:

R^ni'^j

the leaf of Kalamla


4)-

"pwqS'JS'wwarpw when eaten

well as linen cloth; <%*Aftft$l|f4f| white Benares linen "1 3' ]S-'*g-|i the oil of
I

>3 "W

improves health (K. g. *


.

kagika grain, prob. linseed oil.

,|

ka-ld-pa

of many gate accumulation of excellent and wonderful

an aggreaccomplishments; an
*<?iin
1.

II: of Kashi (Benares) inhabitant of Benares.

y^
^
^

an

T^'TSi'*'

ka-yi

ka phra-mo fine flax;

Benares muslin.
*|-%i ka-p's, abbr.

properties in one place or thing (Lexx.). 2. the Buddhist Utopia; the capital of

of

T-W-^i,
of

cotton

cloth.

the fabulous
T|
QJ

kingdom

of S'ambhala.
1\

Ka-$i-ru

n.

a place

or
:

] .ii fa

an abbreviation of the word

island in the Indian ocean (K.


R5fa

ka-pa-li,

a skull (Lexx.).
ka-U-ka
1

d. ^ 319) one of the nine divisions of Jambu-

T| ^I'T]

1.

described
fruit of

as

dvipa.
Tj'^J

si^qi-^-q-^^gisi-^-^c.Htiiynolia

the

the

ka-sa

the

colloq.

form of the

flower-plant
2.

a bud of that flower

(Mnon.). prob. *f<a*u, a plant bearing a nut which is used as a febrifuge, grey

expression a*p'*pw bkah gsal, a definite order or clear message. According to Jd. kasa and kaso are mutilated forms
of qT^-qpi bkah bstsal,

Bonduc.

meaning in Ld.
;

Ka-M-ga
ka ^ftr^?
1.

or

*\'fo'"i\

Ka-l-in-

"yes,

sir

very well,

sir

at

your service."

sacred places

one of the thirty-six Buddhist said to be situated at a


yojana S.

T]'^ ka-sun ka-ra f^''|t.' n of a city of Ancient India"


,

distance of 60

E. of Gaya

also

(Dsam. 25).

12
Ka.ha-na ya-na of an Indian Pandit (Yig. SO).
I

fi-

kad in Ld. sometimes used instead


of the affix
fe'"lS
"\

la n.

ka,

e.g.,
1

^'"R

g.ni$-kad,
(Jd.).

tsan-kad; also

^' ^ mnam-kad

'

Kak-ku

ti-pa n.

of

an
I
:

Indian Buddhist sage (K. dun. 52).

kan

bank
secret

I'l^WJT'^TfA'Vr''^''

(see P'^ kJia-na) the side or 1' on the


I

Kako-ln

*Tl<d
*|

further

bank

of the river Sri-chu there

abode of the ZMvwi

(JT. 0.

being a country of brigands (A. 27).


II
:

IT* kag-ma mischief , harm,

also spelt
:

Vft

fkan, to

cease

danger

(Z.)
lant

"II or ^"| or ^"1 implies


i<i|-|*<-<>iMi:

some

absolutely from

Vs

*"!!

^'1^^ 1^1
;

"

now

accident or injury;
had-kyif
fleeing

from harm

a(K.j-ai)A$-q|

going from a place which has

give up anger and passion" *i^'*ft cease to tell anybody. Here the word "ft kan is an emphatical prohibition (Bon.).
1- TT^ the palate in padkan phlegm lit. the plywer of the palate. 2. TTTO that seizes or takes away
: ;
;

not suited one owing to bad luck or any accident also to run away from a place
;

HI

from

fear; adv. II'S)*

suddenly

(Sch.).

kog-ka-wa *ir*K* n.
speoies of bird living

of

by

force.

3. *tt** 4.

a thorn; an illness; a
n. of

on the Vulture-peak
"1

disease

(Lex.).

the

pulse

felt

Hill near
7

Gaya (K.
!]

ko.

2).

with the middle finger called kan-ma.


1.

Tp'
2.

kan-ka n<f, aiarzf

crane.

Kan-ni-ka

*f{*

district in

in Tibet a bird that feeds on dead


is

bodies and

therefore called

the east of India (K. d. * 267).

^'9 dur-bya

the bird of the cemetery.

f 'IR'f *1F'^ vg*


the
1.

Hi

the

daughter of
also

kan-ka-ra
flower described as

n.

of a

hunchback)

*|JJjj,

written

growing on the Vul-

^jS-^m Kar-nyahi

yul, a city in

Ancient

ture-peak Hill of
2. prob.

Gaya (K.

ko.

*|

ff).

"fcl^fa the plant

Alangium hexa-

India, the capital of which was Kanyakubja, the modern Kanouj (K. du. ^
131).

putalum.
:'

Kan-dan-Un prop.

n.

of a

f|3j'JI

kan-ma the middle

finger.

terrific deity,

tery of

When the monaswas built, the image of Sam-ye Kan-dan-kin was placed on the first floor
a Ddkini.
of the principal temple (Gyal. S. 87).

T Tj^'v Kan-tsiq^

n. of aprovim-e,

and

also that of a city of

Buddhist fame

in Southern India (Du$-ye. 39).

Kan-tsha-ranga a
in

kan-ta-kd-ri

<Bir< a

place

Ancient Bengal, called Gaur in the


language and Gha-bron
in

wild Rubus

n. of a plant, Solanumjaquithis
;

Indian

the

ni; also the fruit of

plant; a drug

colloq. of Tibet (8. Lam.).

useful in stopping fever

a thorny

stick.

13
Syn. M*W*.8tyV Man-ma; yttl hkhor gkycs ; ^'^ stag Man;
{dan;
karka-ta or " stellation of Cancer."

*pj'?

nfc, the conis

%'%*> ts/ie

It

represented

Iv*r^
*r^
skill

tshtr-ma

can;
1

$*'%*. **rg

by the frog ($**)

in Tibet.

rtsub-mohi reg-bya;

fil*!'*^'*

phyogs meddescribed as ^'S'*!*^ 5, a yellow precious stone (K. d. " 295).

ma

byed (Mnon.).

gem

or

TP'^ZJ
tanned skin

kab-kob=*i'<r<!i^%
(.Afy/. S).

hide

un-

^
kab-fa shoe
;

kar-skyin loan
1 ski/in (Jd.).

in polite lan-

leather shoes of

guage

v.

Hindu

fashion
(Jd.).

used

by

the

wealthier

Tihetans

Kar-rgyal a Naga
r*=
l

(S. kar.).

p.'*|

kafl-ka,

i'V^^j
line of the

members of the

la ta-mt 5j^tizT crane.

Karma-pa hierarchy;
of the

also

an

abbreviation
-./fl

a kind of
pahi-rgyudpa.

expression

Karma-

growing on the Vulture-peak Hill near

Gaya (K.

ko.

"J

3)

proh.

the

plant

kar-chag (also written

Crinum Amaryllacee.
Kam-bo-dsa

a register

list

index.

e\

wtw
;

1.
(

T|^.'^'

; T|

kar-ni-ka grp5,

fwrr

n.

country in the north-west of India


(A.),

Vai.

written Kampo-rtse (Jd.) n. of a fabulous city said to have contained an

of aflower of the shape of an ear-ring (K. * g. 2) ; the flower of the tree Ptcrospef'

mum

acerifolium

and

of Cassia fistula.
tafia-ia

area
2.

hundred yojana (S. Lam.). modern Cambodia, anciently called Champa.


|

of

karna k?a-ra=*<*

borax (Smau.
karni-ka in mystic language

Kam-bo-di-ka

n. of the coun-

try,

also

of the people, as

well

as of

driLbu, a

beU (K.

g.

f>

27).

articles that

come from

it

(K. du. S
(Seh.).

*
Tjfj

kar-ma

=^'w
service
;

hphrin-las. or

i*
;

kahu water-melon
Kahu-hi?
minister (Yig. 24).
n.

qp$

commission,
is

action

work

that which

of a

Chinese
*j*

produced
(in

from action

Wi Karma-pa
of

Nepal

called *Pit*)

n.

Tantrik

school of

Buddhism.

kar, also kar-kar, great

pain

suf-

The head
the
title

of that school in Tibet holds

fering (Lex.)
.

ip-np-|q|-awi

aching pain

of Rgyal-wa of

Karma-pa.
of

The

4-).

followers
a

the school

are generally

= V;wiMCit nad zug

designated by the

name

Karma-pa.

(Nag),
ness
;

irritation or pain in sick-

Karma-gfiii-pa the second head


of
this
sect,

exacerbation.

named

Pak&i

or Baksi,

14

was invited

China by the Emperor Kublai Khan. The third chief, called Karma Rafi-byufi rdorje, was invited to Peking
to

cowries,

commonly termed
it

a knban ;

if

of

copper,

weighs 80

raktika, or the

same

as of gold, about 176 grains.

by the Emperor Temur Toakwan.


fourth

The
was a
55*1

Karma Rol
The
fifth

pahi

rdorje

kar-pibs (abbr. of
dkar-yol-gyi
fubj)

friend of the last

monarch
to

of the

dynasty.
flfegs-pa

Karma

Mongol De bahin

the

cover of

china

tea-cap,

generally made

of iron,

was invited

China in the reign


10).

brass or silver: "iv-jpurarg'qj kar-qubj-la


bre-bcu (Rtsii.)

of the

Ming Emperor Tunglo (Lon.

*pfQW%*>'

Karma
the

bstan fkyofi the last

made

of silver (the price


J

"for the cover of a tea-cup is) 10 bre."

of the Sde-ba Gtsafi-pa or rulers of

Tsang

kar-sa n. of a kind of brick-

and

tJ

Khan

Mongol Chief Gu-shi overthrew (LoH * 15).

whom

tea; also called ff&'e l/an-ja (green tea) or

fc.-rT^

lj(tn-/a

pa-ri;

also

the tea that

*fiK&]&ttr-ma la-dura *4i=H| n. of an o

comes from the Chinese

district of

Jan

Indian pandit who worked in Tibet for

Buddhism

(J. Zan.).

kar-$mug

or T^'OT'i ktt-ra(Jig.).

by the Jang route (come) both Karsa and Bod-thing (teas), now well
*'
I

smug-pa brown sugar or treacle

known

as Jang-ja (Jig. 23).

Tl^'Sfa

kar-yol (also written *&&<*,

']
as

Kar-Sog, an abbr. of Kar-ma-

meaning white ware) porcelain; chinaware a china cup.


;

pa and Sog-po, followers of the Karmapa sect and the Mongolians.


;

Tfj^'OJC'P
to rise

kar-laA-wa to
(Jd.).

stand up

'fp
Tibet.

Karti sgan n. of a place in

suddenly
2
''^

t ^^'"T
of

kar-fa-pa-ni

^fT^nTO

1.

1
age
;

for f|t| kalpa

i^'i bskal-pa

w, an

a coin in Ancient India,

or a

weight

varying value;
;

Ma

a mythical period of time. kd-ka


^rrat

or one rupee

weight of gold the value of two Tibet sho ma-nu Ina sags md-sa-ka, de-rnamt bcu-drug kar:
|

T|'T|

a crow.

'pT*I

ka-khi-la
g.

(mystic)

door;

en-

sa-pa-na,

^q^'Sj^^'^'f

de bshi ni gser-

trance (K.

F 28).
ktca-txi

manu make a mdsaka, sixteen mdsaka make a kar-sa-pana, and four of these make a gold sran (i.e., half a
xran-no (Nag.) five
tola

T]'Q^fe
.

ka-hji^
(Seh.).

a shirt;

of gold).

2.

^KOff^ft4
3.

" value of 1,600 emeries."

^^

Chinese jacket
'

In Chinese Kua-tzn.
1

the

gmnnracoin

KMy
tl
I

bu - mo

described

or weight of different values


of gold,

= karsa

if

as

Vt'fT^' IIft*V

tne

goddess

Uma,

weighing sixteen masa, which are


;

wife of

Dwan dphyug

(Mnon.).

variously calculated

if

of silver, in value
i.e.,

equal to

16 pana of cowrie^,

1,280

T]''T|

kd-ta-ka fish (SaMr.).

15
ka-pa-li

mm

human

skull

kwa-ye an exclamation used in


calling some one, generally a subordinate.
this

cup made of

skull:

^rnwrgcqvgir^'
having

crfe-HHI

(A. 121)

made

the
cation
is

silver pieces green, (he)

put them in the

word

in its mystic signifi-

skull-cup.

symbolic of the source


(matter
that

of all

Dharma
Kd-bc-ri

and phenomena), and


they are subject to

I1'3'*

qntd

the

river

demonstrates

Cauvery in Mysore, a river said to be half a yojana broad and 300 yojana On long.
the banks of this river are flower gardens (K. d. * 268).
kd-tsi-kd
,

eternal change.
+ j&'SY'*
fae-tra pa-la

%^wrr
;

(Schr.)

a deity protecting the

fields

in

Budh. a

guardian of the province of a Buddha's work.


hi

j.

1.

JRTflnfT,

also

as

a species of bamboo which when bent by the wind is said to emit fire
ffipKr a plant bearing (K.d.*287). a red and black seed used as a weight, Arbus precatorius ; or another plant bear2.

numeral for thirty-one.


ki-ki

a hortative utterance in r the invocation of spirits $ T) n^-Re, y*^ " Hail, 0, ye gods to-day is warm ! "
: |

ing a pungent seed, Nigella Indica.


kd-ri-kd
.

ki-kafi 1.

described as

-Rifwr aphorism;
largely
7)
;

wild leek (Sch.). 2. v*ft -If** n of a demi-god,


.

Ndga.

It is

inauspicious

to

purely

Sanskrt
(

yet
>c>

used

in

work of merit when Kikan comes

do any
near.

Tibetan works

"Jl'^'"!

=
ki-gu a hook; the vowel sign which resembles a hook in shape.
i,

a Sutra or Udana in verse.

Kd-la-ko a country beyond


the sea into which the Indus flows

and

T[

5^

ki-rgyufi a mystical invocation

where the

finest coral

grows (probably

signifying "

"Lord":

^c^P^ir'r*

a marine province or island in the Persian

Gulf) (K.

d.

* 280).
ka-la

Lord, be appeased by this prostrate (devotee)." It is a mystic charm to


pro-

pitiate the Bon-po deity, called


sno-bsafl

Cen-gsrai

deep

Mi-mgon rgyal-po (D.B.).


Ki-ta-ka fera 1. demon (K. d. e. 189).

blue-black colour (Sch.).

Kd-fa ^mrl. a

or cannibal
city in

Ancient

2.

worm

India which was twenty yojana in area 2. a sort of (S. Lam). grass, Saccharum
tpontanetim.

or insect (Cs.),
ki-Uir a shrill shout

a savage

howl.
or

kye
!

Oh!

ki.pa a volume, &o.,

maried with

kwahi grogs-po

Oh

friend

the letter ^.

16
ki-ma according to Schr. a corof the Chinese word khin, a lyre
(Pilgrimage of Faf

'Ql''flJ

Kila-kila
2.

ftrarfw

1.

an

ruption with seven strings.

epithet of S'iva.

a town in Ancient

India.
4.

3.

a Eaksasa

King

(.K".

g.

62.?).

Hian. Calcutta, 181t8,p. 265)


"fj"^
ki-tsi tickling
;

an onomatopoetic

for sounds or cries

1* 'SS'" ki-tsi bycd-

(/a.).

pa to

tickle (/a.).

|
(K.

TJ'^'jB
g.
r>

ki-ra-na

(mystic)

flower

country of the Sapta Kosi in Nepal inhabited by the Kirat tribes and called

26).
ki-ri-kan ssror, w^fT a kind

Kiranta

n. of

a district in

%W*'

Sub-

Himalaj'a (Duf-yc. 39).


kt-yahi

of pepper, Piper c/uiba

-|

^i]acV|V

z5
'

Ti "V-'l

(K-

g-

210) the
tfif-s

hdab

roots of white arka tree

and

roots of white
cine, in

the leaf of the tree Achyranaxpera used in incantations, in medi-

kiri-kan (are used in medicine).

washing linen, and in

sacrifices

kin-kara
or an emissary.

servant

(Mnon.).
'

Kifi-kafi v.

da*

+ TJ^'^'^1
flower
;

kin-$u-ka

f^n* a kind
;

of

kin.

the tree Butca Frondosa


flowers.

a tree
2.

I:
(mystic)
;

ku

1.

for

the numeral
g.

61.
f>,

bearing pretty

a fairy or dakinl (K.

*
TJJJ'^1
fruit,

kim-pa a pretty

but bitter

179)
I

3'1 ku-pa, the 61st (volume).

erroneously for tyrr*| kim-pa-ka.


1

II

cry,
;

moan

S'J|

ku-fgra
;

'"!

kim-pa-ka f*li* a

fruit,

</-

clamour, noise

S'S'^'IV" a general cry

curbitaccous plant, Triohosanthen palmttta;


also possibly Cnciimis cohcynthis.
1

the vociferations of
'fc'
I

many people together

the noise of general conversation

men
transient
fruit

entertain

desires

which are

arrived at the bank of was the sound of chattering Sog chu, there

then,

when they

and deceptive
like
fish

like the

and

that eat bait

Kimpaka on a

in a house (A. 82).

hook.
lda-hu an

ktm-pa-la or

V"'
;

enigma, a riddle, a puzzling


ku-ku

question.

a musical instrument

a cymbal

f grogs

lit.

that criea

bya-gag a grey species


fce'-Aw

of

Jj^sw

a species of small
carrot.

duck

Ifi-non.).

red garlic

ace. to

some
|'$

Ku-ku-ra-tsa

kil
|

slowly =

ga-le

vvftyian(he)

teacher or trainer of

dogs

n.

of

an

r%n crossing a mountain pass


arrived slowly

Indian Buddhist sage

who was

also called

Kukuripa (3T*'") (K. dun.

45).

Ku-kur-ta

pi-da

4
^'q'Oj'D'^zq

kti-ba-la
;

me,-tog
also, the

T=^'S'*F' q '^ n. of a hill in

Magadha

also ^R)qf, the water-lily

jujube

(Dsam. 17).
-

plant, Zizyphus jujuba

and the

fruit of

that plant.
TT'T|

Ku-kR, erroneously for g

Gu-gp,

a part of the province of Nga-ri in Tibet. TT-6 ku-co


<\<d(-*-3, *<i+<!i,

^ 1]'3'^
god

JTe-6-

f^T,

^Kuvera,

the

of riches,
also as

the chief of the Noijin

5gi
J

noise,
'

known

Nnga Kuvera and W?*)''3

clamour;

B'W*^^
clamorous;

|'*

i'>T

l|

a
i'

VT J*l
X'*^

when an

old dog barks, go else(S. leg.).


3"

Rnam-thos kyi-bu, the son of Vaiqrmana. According to somo Tibetan writers, Kuvera
is

where without explanation


noisy,

one of the eight keepers of the horses


Ifaifrarana.

^TsTfi'jj'i to
;

of

[/utiera,

or

in

later

speak in a loud voice (meaning nothing)


to

Sanskrit

Ktmra, originally the name

of

bawl out
to

5'S'^'i

to bawl,
;

to

out,

make a

loud noise

^'X'fc'q

cry a

the chief of the evil beings of darkness

great noise or tumult,

an uproar.

bearing the epithet Vai^ravnna ; afterwards the god of riches and treasures, and is

TV 3^ Kn-cor,
in Tibet.

regent of the
also

5'*S

n. of a place

world,

which

northern quarter of the is hence called Kulcrais

gvpta-dik.
.-

Kubera

the son of

Vifrava

ku-den-ne

See ante 5

ku.

by
rlun

Idai-ida, the

chief of the

Yak? a and a

f***i* mtho-ris
the heavenly breeze
(Mnoit.).
1.

friend of Eudra.] (M. Wills.). 2* ; Kti-byi mat-ke a 1]'S'^^' T[

Bon

deity

who
;

resembles

the

Bodhisattta

*
Tl'j&'^l

Ku-na-la gfwra
;

the

or

Himalayan pheasant

also,

a bird with
the fabueldest

Jampal the god of learning and wisdom among the Northern Buddhists (D.R.).
ku-ma-ra = "\^ s~'f^i\ gscr-mclwg

beautiful eyes which lives in


lous

mount Sumeru.

2.

the

son

of As'oka.

^ by way

leaf -gold

(from China brought


;

of

Ceylon)

it

is

described in

TTZ3
&fl)

kit-tea

or j'i tku-tca (in Chinese


a
;

V51T3,

jpsi^i

goiird, Lngenaria vtilgaris.

gourd In the Pema-

the bottle

(Mon.): N^JprWrflS'^ta-aiJhl gold exported from Lanka (Ancient Ceylon).

t H'^S
moon
;

l ;u ' mtt.d

m%

the water-lily
of

koi. district this fruit is called i'g*< a-btim,


i.e.,

which opens at the appearance


said
<

the

nature's bottle.
is

bottle

made

of a

dried gourd

also called $'1 ku-ica.

be Nymphcea cscttli nta ; W*iaB3 w4'qq'r*l a bush or cluster


to

of water-lilies.

Syn.
tdon-bu

^wji
riti;

rnam-par rgyal; ^'9'^c.


dra-tca-can
1

V'*^

Syn.
sla-icafyi

Wi
dri

"i;i
;

C'l^'IS

^ 3 tit-pa-la dkar-po %&\


t

byed; ^ij*

w*w

sa-mos
;

AJ/<;s 5ycrf;

^N'^IJ

wpf* aa-dgah
'

aA Ipags (Mnon.).
fc
kn-icahi gsz'n? a float

^'1^3
W'Jl

sahi gdu-gu

=.-"=.'ST'

ttrti hi/tuft

dkar-po;

fWyp

sla-tcas
s

dgh; ty

sifa;

made

of

sa-sgrog;

,'?w

long-dried gourds.

mtshan-mo bshad (Mnon.).

18

or 3 '*S

ku-mud grogs =&orK 6sz7-ser zla-hod moonbeams (Mfion.).


v.

Ku-ru

^ft

a city

in

Ancient

India near Delhi one yojana in area ; also


a province (S.

5WMI ku-mud tfyra,


(jMwon.).
s'SV-saj

Y"

nt-ww, the

Lam.

20).

sun
+

I
can, v.

U^IP '^
1

Eu-ru-kul-le
deity

gi^T
is

ku-mud

3'V*' ku-mudf<J(*S lit. the moon.

female

Buddhist

associated

with

tshal (M-non.).

Kuvera, the god of wealth;


of

goddess

JWlfa
3'S'^

ku-mud-gnen
;

might and power; she


(Vidyd).

is

also called

^"!3<\'*i

The

first

the friend of the water-lily 1

sovereign

Dalai

Lama

is said to

ku-nmd-ldan,

v.

3'V*i ku-mud

have acquired great


this deity.
s/ta-ne

power by propitiating

tshal.

3W*'
!

ku-mud lo-ma

= %'^w^'W
1.

9^
+

a medicinal plant of the lily species

t 11'^ ^'S ku-ru-pin-da^'^ $ir*< lead. 2. a fragrant


a ruby
cinnabar.
ku-rii

grass;

Cyperus rotundus; the bud of a flower.


3.
;

3'a^**

kH'tiuid-tsltal

a cluster of water-

lilies.

t
At<-rfsa
TJ'E-

TT^'^'S

ban-da,

v.

Sfy'OT

mon-litg t

the breed of sheep in the subcountries (Mnon.).

gro

1.

a tree;
2.

lit.

that

Himalayan

which grows on the earth. Mars.

the planet

ku-re or

3^1

ku-rcs after,
jest,

fWr,
horse-

TN, Kuhi

devil

or

demon

in

play;

S^'I'Vi

sport, to

diversion,
jest;

3'*3i^ for the


;

Chinese demonology.
'H'*
v

In Chinese

Kitei.

*n^

kuhi-fin a class of evil spirits

ft^ijrqi

;j-^v^w<w purpose of amusement or fun %fia'*)il ^Kfrt: not liking, dis-

(Grub.).

In Chinese Kuei-shen, "devils

gusted with, amusements.

and gods."
TIQ/^C'
kuhi-isaft

Ku-la-ku
a Chinese work on

f^rar.

Srin-mo

divination (Grub.

5).

(goblin) that lived only on lotus flowers and lotus-honey, and resided in the

TT^
which

A'M-ya

sediment of urine
physicians

from

fabulous island of

Ramamo

(K.

d.

280).

Tibetan

diagnose

disease (Med.).

jarm the country an aboriginal race of people inhabited by


TI'^l^'B ku-lan-ta
(Dus-ye.).

t
bird
;

^'^

ku - } '"- ra

3^ = 3T*'*
J<?*

n. of a

an osprey
ku-ra-ba-ka
;

>I

TT

3'^

Ku-ld-la for ^'"i Ku-na-la.

1 TT^'^'T]

or

TT^'R
the

Ku-lu-ta

place situated in

the crimson amaranth

a purple or yellow Barleria ; the blossom of the amaranth or

south-east

of Kashmir,

now

called

Barkria.
ku-ran-ga T$V$ the
also

Nyun-ti by Tibetans, by Hindus (S. Lam. 19).

Kulu

deer;
d.

arm

J H"^

*"'f a 1-

'll

'

tbe Bacred

trog-chag) an insect

(5".

>

certain religious ceremonies grass used in both by Brahmans and Buddhists ;

19

Poa

cynosurmdes, a grass with long stalks


leaves
:

and numerous pointed


$*n}c.*r|rK'^
I

S'^*''2' i^

c.'

title of Pan-di-ta is applied to one who is versed in intellectual science. Those who

the grass

kufa

ensures

are called Ku-qa-li have attained a high


spiritual

longevity and increases the strength of the body. 2. n. of a city (K. du. p 152).

material or intellectual enjoyments.

development by abstraction from In


it is

Syn.
"xp-ffft

t^' bdud hdul gdan; tiSF^Sfr mchod


^-$ij( nan-sel;
t'i\*j*i

some works
kit

sa-ffna$,

called Ku-sa-li.

-fit

a kind of lime

a kind of

gbyin

rgyan;

ite'SS
i'**"]

gisan-bycd;

EJ*i''3f

fruit;

an apple
tree
|

(fa.); "H'^*-' ku-gu fin


<
f

an

khrus-kyi

rtsa;

rtsa-mchog

rtsa-dwan (Mnon.).
it

apple

!3'-$'

^'S*'|' fc J5l'R|5ii*r' i|!v


i !

CR!*w
yron-khyer

and acute pains

the fruit of Ku-fu cures griping in the intestines.


ku-su-lu
is

Kus'ianagara, one of the thirty-six sacred places of the Buddhists,

(gifHKi)

1.

f Ty^'^I

a corrupt form of

where Gautama Buddha


breathed his
last.

is

said to have

$'-<]$ Kti-ga-li.
'

2.

n.

of Chakravartl
;

B -f* 1 **"'

Raja (Supreme Ruler


5'^'1^'q

of the Universe)
H^lfi*!
n.

kind of blue flower,v.

*$=- thin.

Ju-qa

cften-po

of

Chakravartl Raja.
ku-fa-na n.
n.
p.
\

Syn. ^'I'^'Tl dus-kyi me-tog; S'S^'^


lya-khyufi.

rdo;

*>'?q l'a"I'a^

me-tog $migysal-ldan

of a flower

also

$man

d'^'i me-tog

ze

fl[W^

t*\

^ *\

*\

9"

psal-tta-can (Mnon.).

sp'fy

whence did you bring that Srin-po's


flower (Sbrom.
of lotus flower
ric

daughter called Kusana


121).

ku-ge- 9 a- ya

^^^
324)
;

a kind

(K.

d.

a gene-

name

for water-lily or lotus.

T]'^'^'^

ku-fa-ban-dha

fiiw

gem which

is

said to possess the property

an

Indian

of curing infectious diseases

and plague.
dge-wa

pandub who preached Buddhism


(J. Zat.).

in Tibet

=^
piety, holiness.
ft t 11'"^'^ -Kw-fa Buddhist fWt, a Buddhist monk
',

also

n. of

an Indian Buddhist sage

(K. dun.

li

sage;
or

the
priest

title

13).
1.

of

who
is

has acquired spiritual knowledge and more devout than learned


:

kum

saffron. 2.

a flower (Sman.
-

Ku &u
(Yig.).

~ li

a Buddhist exorcist;

a Naljor or Buddhist yogi who carries a small hand-drum (called damaru which

Generally there
.

are

is

generally made of a

human

skull)

and a

among
those

both

Brahmans and Buddhists


and Kucali.

thigh-bone trumpet in his hands,


fesses

and prospirit^

called Pandita

The

power of exorcising

evil

20
aS'SS'i

Ku-su-luhi spyod-pa the practice


or Buddhist exorcists
(-4;

IF]

kug-rtse cuckoo in

(Ja.).

of the

Shaman

5T5T

^vjj^q-*i\q!v2|

.^6)

when

practising

the rites of a Ku-su-lu exorcist.

vince of

^g-^-q ku-m-lu-p'i
mysticism,
its

is

a word of Tantrik

TpTT^i Kun-ku-na possibly the proKonkan in Western India (8. Lam. 33).
kun-kuma
Tibetan g^'3i
is

being

^^

proper Tibetan equivalent 0cod-pa, the art of exorcism.

f*

saffron.

evidently a corruption

The mystic Tantrik rites of the Avndhauts, called Avadhutipa in Tibet, exist in
ludia.

of the Sanskrt word.


'^s

Kun-d*a-ra -WSK a fabulous

C'
also

Ku-sc-rdsod n. of a fort and


district

silver mountain situated beyond the great sea and at a distance of 2,000 yojana to

that of a

in

|**<*i

K/iamg

the south of

Sima Man, where


is full

the sun

(S. kar.).
***

never
the shrill ejaculation
at the time of sacrifice

sets.

It

of precious stones,

Tl'Z^ ku bswo su-o, swo, &c., made

to the earthly gods, demi-gods

and

lazuli, sapphire, &c., and on the sides of this mountain there grows a race of men species of tree producing a

such as lapis

spirits

who
at

live

by

priests,

&c.,

in Tibet:

^xir*F
celestial

only one day;

they are born

dawn, they begin to walk after day-

qwg*j'*rgq wq^V^'j'q'v^

the

break, in the

troops in inconceivable numbers surroundto bsico-bswo. ing them gave vent

morning they are youths, towards evening they grow old, and at
sunset they die (K.
d.

* 276.).
ftfasr,
*rt
I

cuckoo
i.e.,

3r5*'*3Jl'^

VT***

the

cuckoo,
all

T^i
entire,

htn
the

ufc,

^IT,

all,

whole;

H^'B^'UiW
^'VTO
j

from
those;

the bird that cries 'koohoo'; ace. to

Os. a kind of ring dove.

pores of the hair; ifVi^nll the othrrs;

all
all,

^'aws
all

every
flowers
4

TJ^'
f?ic.-ai-?iii*i

ku-hrnn sheep and goats

one included
:

W 3'3*raai

n the hearing of
these

all;

d'^T'^'W^'K'S

the Bon.) among followers of Shenrab the Bon-po of the


|

should be strewn about; ^|*r*?=. q seen

(G.

by everybody;
5\i
kun-la

^^1^
;

or

JF"'^ time
;

Rgyu im<\.Bbrris-po sects sacrifice sheep and


&c. goats, buffaloes, dzo, mules, camels,
T]5|
kiig

without interruption at

all

times

colloq.

means " everywhere."


ihams-cad
all;

Syn.
crooked
;

w'*S

a hook
;

SJ'31

gri;

tshogs various kinds; *'$**

ff*1J nama-lus without

kug (the kukri), a curved knife short sabre fl"'^"! kags-kug an iron hook; ^"l na-

leaving anything- behind;


exhaustively;
^"I'^S

^'^

sad-par

lhag-mcd

without
left

kug a fish-hook.
^1'^, l'l\
q
{|

remainder:
to

QW^

lus-mcd

nothing

kug-kug lyd-pa
(Jit.).

bend,
kun-dkyil,
;

curve, clinch (a nail)

same

as
;

Wl'*^ kunin the middle

5"1'^"1 kug-kug altogether crooked ^S kug-pa-ftid crookedness (Os.).

31'

gyi

dki/il,
;

in the midst of all

of all

at the centre.

21
kun-dkris (*Mn-#)

= W^*
;

nont<Z6?

W*<||^ Kttn-mkfiyi n=
mkliycn-pa

mons

lit.

that which binds all

misery,
sin.
1

v^s,
;

the

A 11-knowing

moral corruption, general corruptness,

the Physician

an epithet of Buddha and

^qijs) kun-bkrtim (kun-tam) or JWS'^H*

also of the highest order of Bodhisattva.

kun-tu bkram ^)T*t'5 strewn about, spread


over.
5^'g kun-gkyc,

same

as

W'| kun-tu
:

skye

kun-rnkhycn kun-gzigs omniscient and all-seeing, referring to the attributes of a Buddha or BodMsattva.

SW^H^'W^"!*

or 5W'r
'JRpfo,

kiin-la-ikye <3infff,

W^^'S^'*^ Kun-mkhyen
in

klon-chcn

grows
flowers

everywhere

W5'5
time.

grow everywhere

summer

religious teacher of the Rnin-ma School who founded a sect of his own called

JTtm dgah
S

lugs.

5^ SS
heart,
:

kun-kycd-bycd
(Mnon.).

$"'

$nin the

3fi-wj|^

*rg-*VU Kun-mkhym

chos-sku

mind

hod-ser the Tihetan hierarch of


^'S'flf'
1!

Sa-kya,
Chief

^ Tq
tkyo-ica

kun-skyo-wa or

kun-tu

who, at the request of


of Horchen,
alphabet.
first

K/nt-ltigs, the

flfm,

^^nr,

'S'ratf,

to

become

shaped the Mongolian

penitent; to thoroughly regret: Slw^'fa'

**^'W5'tfl his mind was

filled

with regret

!W* iSW* ^' qlfa


l l

Kun-mkhyen

ni-mahi

day and night.


31^'^
agitation.

gncn
agitated,

4^

SORST an epithet of Gautama

kum-skyod
e

moved;
n.

Buddha (Yig.k.83).
q 5W'*Jll ^S1' l^

5W ]f'''Ii
i

''

Kun-skyob

g.Un

of

n. of a
title of

Kun-mkhyen dbyfg-gRen lama who was given the religious


Jnin-kfirugs

monastery in Tibet.

WW"
cover
;

Knn-nikhyen, the all-knowing.


anxious:

the all-encompassing cover, the sky.

kun-khyab =:*?&?* nam rnkhah ^THl that which encompasses all


i:

agitated; the waves of the sea were agitated.

W*H"i kun-hkhrul o
sion
;

ufam
;

blunder;

illu-

things

the void space,

the sky, the four

also adj. all- delusive

all-

wandering.

quarters of heaven.

3W@q

ii:

= ^|"qI'S

HpRrog-bycd ^fx he
;

3^ |-*q kun-gyi mthuh the end or termination of all (merits) *wfl|r<rj^'3'w


:

that takes

away misery
kun-hkhor
v.

enemy; the snatcher; the lord

the all-pervading of death.

*&'

V*

t"r

?Mk^^fl
;

the end of the end of

accumulation
rising is fall

13

expenditure
d.
l

WF^

^'iw^pfcai kun-

(K.

330).

b_zan hk/tor-lo,

a charm in the
called

name

of the of

W3'1^*' kun-gyi-ynas the basis or abode


>

Dhyani Buddha

Samanta Bhadra.

all

(miseries)

T^'^''^VJ^ ^r5i|':
disease,
d. *

^'B^'Sfi'S kun-kkyab djtal-mo=si ipt*fA nam-mkhah the sky n. of a goddess


;

"I^^l the

grounds of misery are


333).

old age, and death (K.


5^'3'S"
1'

(Tig. k. 16).

kun-gyi, rtsa-tra, the root of

W^Bw

kun-hkhyams

trfr^Jira

a wan-

everything;

wisdom,

divine knowledge.

derer; a beggar, a mendicant to every door foj alms.

who goes
This seen or unseen talent has PrajnA

22
(absolute knowledge) for its basis,
i.e.,

the

root

of all things

is

wisdom

(prajnd)

(-

9V*)'"

a Kun-dgah hdsin-pa mountain in Uttara Kuru, the fabulous continent of the north (K. d. * 318).

kun-gyig bkur-wa he
;

who

is

W^ qF' q

l'fa'5

kun-dgah
4.28).

respected

by

all

a learned man,

v.

hu-su coriander (Sinan.

rnkhaf-pa (Mnon.).

WW*'* '"
phyag-byaf
to
'

kun-dgah ra-wa= l^'^


a grove; any pleasure-grove

kun-gyif

dgah

^ii\i*i

whom

all

paid homage:

^Tf^'^ 2K3TS*
d.
">

containing groups of trees, flower beds,


artificial lakes,

hjig-rten kun-gyi$ phyag-byuf fiH, to

whom

the world has

bowed (K.
t >''^

&c., often

113).

garden houses, shady walks, surrounded by a wall or fence.


kun-dgahi
dican-mo
1

^'31 kun-grub=$
October
*'
ftrftf

s/a-?fa

q 3K'*\ l*'S It '*

an

dgu-pa
of

or f^'l'*'^' fton-zla tha-chun the

month

address of courtesy for ^'f*'!'^"!* ladies of the class of Lhacham her grace or

Kun-glin, same as

Ttf'^'gj*.'

/Twn-

ladyship ^S'^|TW^'yK''f|l*f%f6'^| " " at the (feet) of her charming ladyship


:

the place or grove of all happione of the four royal monasteries ness; of Lhasa, this one being situated in the
glin,

(Yig.k.49).
W'S"?*' kun-mgyogs ^n%7r speed; also
as adv. speedily, at full speed. geb$

western suburbs.

WF
*

ktin-dgah

^TJT^,

frfte

amusethe

= *W*

nam-mkhah
all;

ment; great merriment or joy.

sky; that which covers

W W3" -w^-VWJK-Zi Kun-dgahrgyal1

the all-covering.
^"tff"!

mtshan-dpal-bzanpo

vn^gsi

the

name

of

kun-hgog

that

which hinders

Sagkya Pandita ('5'iV5)-

physical or moral growth.


5^'^i i: kun-hgro,v. *pr vF* nam-rnkhah,

Kun-dgah
celebrated lama of Tibet

snin-po n. of a
(Lofi.
"*

the sky (Mnon.).

12).

Kun-dgah Nor
Mongolia
(Lofi.

^'"5 n
lake in
the
(Mnon.).

snake,

v. Sji

fbrul a serpent

21)

probably

Gonga-nor (Egg

lake).

=a

In Mongol nor
assiduous
:

kttn-hgro

hbad VTHPT to be
1

lake.
'

W%flV' 5*if^r^

assi-

c|

kun-dgah-wa

duous in the manner of performance.


kun-hgrohi sro/=l' lam a
road, passage (Mnon.).
$^'$
ties or
c-**

9'* rin-po-che n. of a precious article or

gem

(K.

d.

* 29$).

Kun-dgah-bo ^rnn^ the personal attendant and cousin of Buddha.

^'W 5
of

Kvn-cins ^tiifMH
all
;

1.

that pains,
2.

WWW
son
chiefs of

Kun-dgah-hbar
snin-po,

n.

of of

the the

the

God

entangles of Love
l

at all times.

^rg=

also for ^'5'?=.> kun-tu

Kun-dgah
Sa-skya

one

who

visited India

to

fv* E-i' V l<' cW' 5K^W5"3"M by the fetters of misery the mind is always
ctnf.
I

study Buddhism (Lon.

").

fastened down.

23
Kun-bcom
quished
;

WiT,

3*T

1.

van2

kun-tu bskyed producing every-

suppressed, fully put down.

where,
!

all-producing,
s

i.e.,

imagination
is

the vanquisher or killer of all; the lord of death. 3. n. of a son of a Brahma? of

5wJ-^*rw5 i'5" 'iM


d.
f<

imagination

all-

productive (K.

36).

Ujjayani

(S. kg.).

kun-tu
fcs-rab all-perfec-

W3
tion
;

hkhyams

wandering
-

kun-chub
;

-*|w

everywhere:
fearful world,

tWr^iTU'W*!
i.e.,

the

wisdom
3W4*>'i

divine knowledge (K. d. V

in the

unhappy

states
d-

26)

^r^ra

he that has compre-

of existence, he

wanders about (K.

hended everything.
kun-mchog-ldan or ^w^'wlflr
'

169).

J<

(Mnon.),

^l*Tr^i,

the

Ttntrik doctrine of Kalachakra.

kun-tu hkhrugs signifies vfi' convulsed ; also convulsive,


subject to agitation

and shaking (Mnon.).


jras

kun-hjug

for

bringing together; putting in with all. harmony


kun-hjug pho-na the messenger of harmony, that which harmonises or

kun-tu

= ac.'^'t'?i)

$pafi-

S^VT^'?

rgyan nw-tog or ^'3'>'?'ql (autumn flower), lit. the fully developed or blown ; n. of
a species of
daisy

which

blossoms

in

makes everything agreeable, hence=T*


ka-ra, sugar.

autumn (Mnon.).

W'

Jf

t'

kun-tu

go-ica
;

f%^if
celebrated.

well-

5^f*w Kun-hjoms
1.

^rcrasr,
all;

^mtd*
that

known well-understood
;

Indra,

the

subduer of

by
ted

Kun-tu

dgah-war

which

everything can be
2.

subdued or

gyur-waki glin a fabulous continent situa5,000 yojana

controlled.

Yoga or the contemplative


mchog the chief
I
l 1 l

concentration of the mind.


jflAfswwXfli kun-hjoms
<

Ocean

of (Jambudvipa) India,

beyond the Western where there


some of the
*

are lions that fly in space:

all-subduing (elixir);
|

fc"'W5 V*W'

M!'

wild animals of that continent are said to


live a

an excellent preparation ^qf *w*i<i| of mercury, which subdues all evil spirits and diseases.
is a.

thousand years (K.

d.

kun-tu-hgens-pq, fgrsin;

he

that provides for

the world,

the All-

(Td. 28.)
;

Provider; Providence.
kun-tu
to be diffused
;

kun-tu unto
in

all

in all
l

everywhere

hgyed-pa

>'? T=.'*''rW2J*'! every direction: flowers were strewn everywhere, above and below: *E.-3e.-|^-^-g-qi]i articles
|

that which goes in every


spiritual

direction

qarq^e:^
:

emanaof

of merchandise were spread in every place,


inside

tions; envoys

^'^''I^'^'S'*^ pays
direction.

and outside

(the
to

house).

When
kun-tu
;

light

went in every

used in reference
signifies
:

time, 5H'

kun-tu rgyu-wa
1.
lit.

continually or perpetually
as

kun-tu

same

V'J^

dtis

going
;

everywhere.
3.

2.

tgyun-du or

as

met.

wind

bird.

n.

of

8> at all

times, always.

spirit.

24
V
c'

kun-tu rgyns-par lycd-pa


;

f"1"' W5'^
every place.

flowers were

scattered over

to fully spread
tiful

to

make

plen-

everywhere
3

to

make

copious.

*F'V>
donment:

kun-tu
-

dor fsrr^I perfect aban-

S^'S''

1M:V^'f
of the eun

Aiak^*"' kun-tu bsgribs eclipsed; i**f ft*\ the rays

V<
1'

i'V'W'Vl
bdc-va

all

faults

PKW!tfF

should be entirely thrown out.

and moon were

eclipsed.

W5'"^'
^'i|
q
l'

kun-tu

w*rergg

SH'S'iST"

kun-tu-bcug-pa

or

l<

general
(Spyod).

happinese,

prosperity; beatitude

kun-bctig-pa to

put in

to employ,

engage

$V^'W' '5 q
l!

l I

to P ut this vessel (or pot)

all

JffK*^'1'* Kun-tu hdrcs-pa n. of a river


in the

uses.

fabulous
* 331).

continent of

Godaniya

kun-tu

chags-pn

W,

^rer,

(K.

d.

anxiety; yearning, the fli*i


|

clinging

to:

mind remains

W5'4?l
stability
;

kun-tu

gnts

f^lfn,

Jnrfa

the all-abid.'ng residence,

that

attached to

its

crooked desires.

which remains
'

at all times or everywhere.

W5' q 5 t q /'""-'" ktduf>-wa the


ktnal-u;a misery, sufferings.

burning
;

rays of the sun


piercing.

extremely painful

all-

W5' R l q

| I'

'l'

a'

kun-tu hjug-pa

f&fti lam-bden-pa the truth

about the

way

SW'' fl ffS' tR '3*' t| kttn-tu gnod-pnr gyur-

to Nirvana,

i.e.,

out of misery.

pa trafiwx

to

do mischief everywhere.

5W''iVT3S kun-tu hjwg

bycd^f!*^*
1.

ktm hbyun-wa

sin.

the sun; n.

of a

Buddha.

2.

all-

W^S"!'^
dom from
Note.

kun-tu hjug-bral f?rfh

free-

illumined,

all-enlightened.

sin, or ^"]i hgog-pa, entire

stoppage 'of suffering.

W5SS kun-tu fpyad an usual duty, as a vb. to practise ^'T habitual work
; :

The

above four expressions are

^,*>'W'9M

practise righteousness or reliall times.

used in the higher spiritual terminology


ko. relating to Bodhisattm (K.
"|

gious acts at

235).

W5'9S' q
JJS'C" the
1

kun-tu

fpyod-pa

free

or

5fl-$qJH kun-tu

bsten^^^v^^t
;

dadalso

unbridled behaviour: described as

g*)'S5"

gut dan Idan-pa faith and reverence


etc. possessed of faith, respect,

Brahmam'cal conduct

(Mf.on.).

Syn. 3'<i gui-pa;


"^'|S

g'^

gits-Man; 3^'

W59" kun-tu tpra$ ^mj^tf<ici dressed in every way; adorning the body with
precious ornaments.

mf.on-par So'q WJO g. Idan; "|%1''^w &cirj-tu sent?;

gus-par

bycd; wK^'W^K.

pa;

*r^
|

ntos-ldan;
;

^'^

dad-ldan;

ft
;

giving up everything
^'5'^"1'8!^

(Mnon.).
(lit.

*qi-^ dad-chags-can SS'"'*^ S ql'V phyag-byed-pa; ^'*^'^


(Mnon.).

dai-jpa-can

kun-tu mig-ldan

with

she-sa byed

eyes everywhere), described as ^'5^'f^'^s-',


n. of a fabulous tree

on which grow

glit-

W5'^

kun-tu hthor

^^^\^ strewn
>'?1'

tering

gems
;

also a plant or tree in full

over, scattered, diffused, dispersed:

bloom

*V

25
this (kind of tree) is

kun-tu
lit.

rab-tu

hkhrugs

found in the lands of gods, and in the continent of Uttara demi-gods,


generally to be

very

much

agitated

n. of the six des-

criptions of earthquake (K. d.

259).

Kuru

1 (K. d. 16).

3H'5'W5'*3*i

kun-tu

rab-tu

hgul
;

lit.

SW'S'iTw kun-tu rmofis the all-stunning, darkness of mind ignoall-obscuring


;

rance:

^'*JWjlvflp*rtr*<%*-^
in precepts,

wrr

moving and shaking very greatly a form of earthquake.


-

n. of

5ft'8

w
lit.

Si'l*t kun-tu

rab-tu chem-chcm

*^'M| fyiS-filwI-w&iH

0, best of friends
morals, re-

surrfa^

roaring

all

about;

n.

of

who guide th me
sources, the

kind of earthquake.
5M'8'*s''^'4* kun-tu rab-tu hur-hur loud and fearful rattling or roaring; n.
of one of the six forms of earthquake in which sound comes out of the sea and the

weapons for vanquishing the

all-obscuring

enemy

| Tfl''*T i*''5S'3'* 4 S^ kun-tu rmofi$-byed-kyi

mdah
tion
;

^nfltTT the all- stupefying

fascina-

n. of

one of the arrows of Cupid.

mountains.
WJJ'^'S'l'fa kun-tu rab-tu 0i/o$ lit. everywhere all shaken very much ; n. of
universal earthquake in which the mountains and the oceans are movedprofoundly.
3^'5'^"I
^*!'i i:

^ij'ulf^'w

Kun-tu
all

hdsin-ma ^ravrrift
everything
;

holding to
goddess.

or

n. of

^g-we.-Ej
lit.

good
;

to all

Kun-tu bzan-po 1. WT^W^ and everywhere and at all

kun-tu
;

rig

^rnte=$*i' t r3W>}'
n.

times
the

n. of the first

equivalent of Khamwga-Sain of the Mongols. 2. in the Enin-ia sect, n. of the first or Adi Buddha.
3fl-ij-q*c.-3

Dhyani Bodhisattva, Samanta Bhadra; the

all-knowing

omniscient;

of

deity.

^''^"1
(K.
d.
<*

n :=*!'**
kun-tu

feg-rab

wisdom

Kun-tu

bzan-mo

W<\*\%\

26).
ffsal ^JT^hr^, ^JUTT, clear inside and outside ;

1. is a female figured in conn ection with the foregoing Bodhisattva. 2. a kind of

the sky

flower growing on the

Sumeru Mountain
gsigi

very

clear, lucid, illuminated.


g.sun

(K. my.
all

*|

80).

S^'S'I^ kun-tu

a flower mention*\

^g'll^m Kun-tu
;

he who sees

ed in the Kahgyur (K. my.


SW'S'*!^

20).

his divine things and everywhere by n. of a Buddha, also of knowledge eye

kun-tu

ffso
;

to heal everyone or
all.

that of the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara.

repair everything
Sfl'ISJi

the healer of

3l^'8V4* kun-tu hur-hur flT^l a great noise or uproar heard everywhere; the
rattling of thunder
;

ktm-gtum
dmafo-rig$

MW^t

lit.

very

fierce

^sic.*r^4|q

n. of lowest caste in

also the noise of

wind

India.

or rain.

W*
S^'Sf"!

kun-Uus
is

^re

n. of a religious

^fj-f'< kun-tu ho-ma^'t:^ tree with milky sap. (Mnon.) n. of a


Wfi'*S kun-tu

si-dsa-dsu

work which

full of extracts

taken from

different sacred books (Mfion.).

hod *m*flsWT fully ensa

kun-rtog,
jf>J,

same

as

^'ifl

rnnm-

lightened; v^'^il'i

bcu-ycig-pa

the

rtog

f%3f>3i,

^^RTX, fancy,

illusory

eleventh stage of Bodhisattva perfection.

associations.

26
kun-fatags nfiK*W* ideas and
associations.

kun-hdar i(<j^!d the pulse that

always beats

$'*&'*>

rtsa

dvu-ma

n.

of

^qtjum'qS'W*^^^ kun-ftrtagt-pabi tntshan

the central artery.

trftwfwm^reiR one of the three signs, characteristics or laksana, v. W *V^ mtshan


nit}

?fl'^ Kun-hdren the Supreme Leader


he

who
;

leads all into the

way

of deliver-

ance
kun~lirtan ^r?%5rr 1.

epithet of

Buddha.

support.

2.

5^'^

kun-nas, same as 5l1'w kun-lat

negligence.
51^'''^ kttn-bsten

*nr*i or fw^rcr

from every place or


; >

direc:

tion

^iTO^nn reliance;

re-

round about

wholly, thoroughly
!

signation

service or adoration.
Jftot

rnthofi-gyi

ifrtsho

fqrMlMriror*} wra)|K in every direction it was surrounded by railings; S^"'*^'"! to wish from the bottom of the heart.
3^'^*) '*\5
q
l*''
{|

fabulous fresh-water lake in the land of


the Lha-ma-yin or Asttra, situated at the
centre of their chief city
It
is

kttn-nag d.krig$-pa entirely


1

darkened:

**%!h* 'W<'*\li q
all quarters.

!*'

rain-clouds

Shubhra Malika.

have darkened
SWS^'S

said to be

five

When

the

Lha

yojana on each side. fight with the Lha-ma-yin

kun-nag

&kye

WT^IW,

<3rtn<f

the signs of victory or defeat are said to be reflected on its surface.

produced or
J

grown everywhere
kun-nas

(like grass).

3tf' \*<''*B*W
1

m^fqj^-ti kttn-dafl hkhon-pa quarrelling l with all a ffW'H'*rf person whose lips are black quarrels
:
l

3^'S* gur-gum saffron


5fi'^'
<

W^%R^S

wh! kun-nas
is

hgeg$

=
a
;

a residence that

closed on every side,

with everybody (Tan.


1'

d.

217).

sanctum
(Mnon.).

residence of a queen

a convent

?W'V*W kun-dad mthtMi-pa = wrv\ ^*W*i harmonious, concordant agreeing


;

Syn. nj<fr-!S-* hkhor-tcahi khyiin


N'Ofl**

'S\

or in

harmony with
kun-don

all.

3tf'*tf

^W

can the public weal,


all.

sa-spyod-ma gnas; Jjfw-s^ srun-ma^i'i5'v^ dag-pahi mthah-can


;

general interest, cause of

mVri
b_tdom-pa

kun-dril-ica
a-11

= *WQ%*>-q
^rfri,

spco^ kun-nas hgro

commu-

tshan-ma

non.
un-nas rgod=

taken together.

S^'"!^
afflicts all
;

kun-pdufi

^*ff

that

to

laugh out

(Jjfnon.).

the all-burning one; Cupid.

^l|^j^yj|^^|^ Kun-nat
shet-pahi rndo

sgohi lefru

3K'1VI

Kun-bdag ftvrf^,

frTW

the
the

Lord World

of All.
;

^T^'SWI the Soul of


Lord
1.

THT "Sutra on the door or entrance the


all

firom

the Supreme
kun-brdufi

of the

World.
;

quarters,"

i.e.,

of

free

entrance

^fl|e.'

an oppressor
i

(K. ko. P 287).

tyrant
V.

f^t*f^*f'j<'*Vl f*'iC^*'
calculations the sixie

kun-nat
to

sgrib-par
all

In astronomical

over-shadow

round, to

teenth conjunction

called Kun-brdun.

put into shade in all directions.

27
kun-nas

non-mons-pa
;

kun-nas brtsegs-pa
;

made very miserable


tressed;

pained, disentirely free

built

up everywhere
a
1

piled

up

erected.
;

3fl-^-ifr*wravq
*|

3fl' i*'*

*'*'

kun-nas rndses illuminated


I

from misery (Tlbum.


nfl-aiN'1*W

239).

kun-nas snems ^l*-^H


;

a'tfi'w^'y^W*^ the or charms of the moon are exquisitely signs


very beautiful:
fine
-

very haughty

arrogant.

>-^j|-5|-Sqnq-|^-ijai-^^-w?i-5)t
I

^w

VFi
'ji

kun-nas

btags-pa
all sides.
tfgsr,

(the garden)

from

its

collection of

fastened or tied up on
v

flowers was lovely

and pleasant (Mnon.).

3fl-^-qij*r<i

kun-nas btus-pa
;

WWtpf:
extracted or

kun-nas

bmn

jpjrrfr,

pirrPwT

from everywhere taken from every work.


collected

dpal-gyi lo-ma n. of a tree the leaves of which are sweet.

= ^W3'!5'(
Syn.

3S'*r*i

hdud-pa ^rpog ^aj*r^'i kun-nai venerated by everybody or everywhere ^^n|-^-<j|?jr^^'^')| to reverence in every manner with body, speech, and
:

lo-ma mfiar

"5'wqjt lo-ma

(Mnon.).
5^*rq3f^xi

ing

kun-nas b_zod-pa all-forgivvery patient (K. d. * 68)


.

heart.
3^*rg;c.-q

3^q-^c,*r*|-q^-q kun-nas yons-su bskor-

kun-nas

*rg*rK

raised

mymuTT, from every place; set up

Idan-ica

wa entirely besieged, shut up surrounded on all sides.


kun-nas
(tyent

entirely,

well; got-up: $"!*<' enemies rose up in all directions.


5fl^w'|Vi kun-nas
sdud.-pa
;

W^'iF *'^
1

the

gia
:

thoroughly
col-

very excited

4WIVK

ri

|the

mind

agitated

(not

lected from every place brought together from every place.


*

being fixed on any subject).


?fl-j;i-<wq

kun-snaH
all-

hbar-wa=^-^^^
;

3 V ^'$
a

'

kun-nas snan-tca = JTS rgyal-

ni-mahi hod-zer
rays of the sun
%*('%*-*

illuminating rays

the

wa the

all-illuminator (Schr.).

(Jgfion.).

^a^-wprq
S^'^^'g"
perfectly

kun-nas hphags-pa

kun-spans W%mfi\;
:

S^'

bya

sprung from everywhere.


kun-nas
bris

Uan
lj=.'i

all-abstracted
I

^R^r

"^"I'f^'i'S'"'^'

one who has


;

left off all

the concerns
all

of this world

he who has renounced


acts

painted, described,

delineated,

worldly matters,
epithet of

and concerns; an

referred to.

Buddha.
kun-spans
;

^'^'S!^
every place.

kun-nas

blans

taken from
^3j-gMT^-Zi
chen-po
;

=^'^
:

the all-renouncer
X- i$fl!'
fire

34^ WK kun-nas hbar


inflamed
;

ablaze

>'

5*C |q'i5- 3^- gc.j' Ia\-Ej5- (^q- ^.-^ before the feet of the Arch Kenouncer who

an

ascetic

a hermit

broke out in every direction.

in one life has attained to JEhiddhahood.

5^'|Vn
combine;

^IH to kun-nas tbyor-wa combination ; fF^'^'l^ to


mix up
medicines.

T3^ kun-spyad. 1. that which is to be practised at all times.


2.

compound

or

customary or habitual work

habit.

28
^|\t^'ti kun-tpyo(f fian-pfi a black or fallen Brahman ; bad habits
vicious acts or professions.

consciousness of
,

self

literally the primary cause of all things, the basis of all the soul, spirit
; ;
:

JWsPVi**'" kun-gpyod
$o|*r

mtshun$-ma=
mistress
ti5'^

"
gshi

grogs-ma

a sweetheart,

is

(Won.).
Tj^'s^'q^'^-'^qfEj

vijnanft, soul,

which

a philosophical term for is considered to be the

basis of virtue, sin,

kun-phan
the

worldly or spiritual

b_du<f-rtsi

dicafl-po=jft
k.

zla-wa

moon
:

existence, &c."

(Yig.

16).

^'''^'Tl kun-za m*4off*\ 1f&f^lHfa

kun-bor all-renouncer

ifa'S*-'^'
relations,

vij^oX

he

cast

off

flower of the plant called Spyi-shur, which gives blue tint to water (J&fton.).

wealth, properties,
333).

realm and

all

(K.

d.

all

Wfi*\* kun-psigs =W*> '1%W who sees the All-seeing One that is cognizant
; ;

tf-'\ ffio

^'^'3i'3 kun-byed. fman spn^-rtsi a medicinal vege-

rgyal-po

1.

SW

of all

(Lon.

15).

^qjK."
epithet
teacher.
of

Kun- i/zaA

Wrw^
a

the all-good

table

growing in the grass in Tibet.

2.

in

Buddha;

Bon

sage and

the terminology of the Nying-ma sect, the $*w (mind) is called kun-byed rgyalpo, the
chief

nj^qicujifc'Si

Kun-bzafl hkhor-lo a metriin

agent,

the

prince

of

all

doings.

squares resembling a chess-board and sometimes

cal

arrangement

several

forming an

acrostic.
n. of
"[

growing

misery

sin.

^qjc.'|e.' Kiin-bzafi

glifi

a place of

3^'|^ kun-sbyor libertinism (see 5tf''5


kun-tu-ru).

pilgrimage in Tibet (Deb.


^qjc$*ri|}*i Kun-bsan

k$).

kun-mos
dri-shim-po

rnam-gmm
who
is

the

dri-fysan

sweet

three good ones

the

Supreme Deity of
explain:

the

Bon

religion in Tibet

perfume.

ed as having three manifestations


;

(1)

Syu. ^*\'^\ Mod-pa hi-dri Jf'^'S^ $na1 tshim-byed. K\WS. nad-bzan ^^'^'S rin-du
!

q^q[-l^5^qK.-

fHTTsiraf

^ww*^

the imper-

sonal
J"'"
I,

khyab

$fl|*rwsi legs-par thul

(Jlfnon.).
;

^'*fe.

kun-rmons

wm
4

God or Supreme Being, ">'trr$'*)=.r who from eternity has been free and

error

the

all-

all-perfect; (2)

*yir$V^w

the personal
in
;

blundering (A. K.

72).

God
everything in

fcwVitWWrtM
|

as manifest

W*^
taining
itself.
;

kun-hdsin ^WK, $Rff the all-conthat which holds

the form of a sentient being (like Shenrab) (3) ^Sflm-q^-qiB. the deity represented
in symbol,
i.e.,

form

**r*J

i^V^'^'oK

^'F^'^^'fl kun-rdsob

bden-pa
;

^^.fd^rtj

conditional or dependent truth

ace.

to

representations in painting, $1N'*S'!T in relief or casts. figures


l

Was.

subjective truth.
1

W$
basis
;

^'<f V kun-bzod = 1'1^


1

sa-gshi

flTOTT
for

A;MW-g8A'=^w ^^ sems-nid

the

mind

(AJ.non.)

the all-enduring the earth.

a figurative

name

29
Kun-chot g.tsan-wa a Buddhist sect with a few monasteries border-

kun

yes-pa *n!ir all-knowing;

knowing

all,

omniscient.

ing on Yunnan.

31^1 Kun-rig ^4ft^ all-knowing


of a

n.

^H-q5-Jf<|rq kun fes-pahi fo-gam-pa a religious man who, being under moral
discipline,

god

a learned man.
pr<i

has reduced his desires and


;

Syn.

mkhas-pa; ^'^N ktm-yeg; ^i kun-gyi bkur-wa (Mfion.).


kun-la

requirements
gatherer."

lit.

" an

all-knowing tax-

wkn

to every one, to all

Sl^-TV"
;

k un

fyad-pa

*n<^id

well

to everywhere.

5Hprty^r^qR-jf* kun-la
Idati-ma she

bkra-fi? dwan:

explained; preaching all the religions, one that preaches everywhere.

who

gives blessings to all

^?l*w kun-scms $fa^


or cognizant of all things
times.

to be conscious
;

^qc.-|U|-9|-^-35-uj-iS-)E.'

name

of the god-

to think at all

dess

Uma,

the wife of Mahes'wara (Mfton.).


z'

W'Bq 'SS'^'
*ftCNil

kun-la khyab-bye.d ser-po

$^

e.-

kun-slofi
;

^"n^,

fl^arrf

a gene-

ffhi-ieaH (Sman. 107) bright yellow pigment -prepared from the urine or bile of a cow, or vomited in the
Jj"**-

ral rising

rising from every direction or

place

;= $*rfl|S
;

conception

idea

f^TTfTT? sems-bgkyed the notion of a thing a


;

shape of scidulae stone.

by that animal

bezoar

thought;

S^*^hprtf6'M*
rise

the

mind

which gives

to thoughts

of sins or

3WrH1
enter into

kun-la hjug efficient; able to

merits, virtue or vice.

anything:

^"TftWJiWIT*

^gc.-S^-Q kun-glofi chen-po comprises the


three
*fl])^c.-jrc.

HI

the intellect being cultured becomes efficient in composing.


!

chag$-$dan-rmon,

lust,

'r^

kun-la bde happiness to

all.

anger and ignorance. ^"1*^ kun-g.sod. TRre

all-killing, that
;

kun-la phan useful or good to


all.

which

kills

everybody or thing

the lord

of death.
5fl'*r*^S

kun-la hphrod beneficial


:

able to all

W**wf*ftf%^pr*&|
is

agree"

^qj*im

kun-g.sal-=-*p**if>n
is

nam-mkhah

1.

cow

the sky; that


2.

fully clear, illuminated.

butter being the best of butter


to all."

agreeable

=*y*i ni-ma, the sun, the all-clearer.


:

^rn?*rci kun-la

btscs-pa injuring all,

all-hurting, hurtful, obnoxious.

^oi ^uj kun-la reg <3Trerii meddling, meddlesome, touching everything.


^'"1*1

J T]^'5 kun-ta fft from where ? one also interrogafrom an unknown place come from where? It is used in tively,
;

mystic language (K.

g.

f 26).

kun-las

= 'g* 3
'
l

\*x

kun-nas
;

4fi'-

from every place or thing


all.

from

all

than

the union of the TJ^'5*^ kun-tu-ru two sexes, copulation (used only in mystic

language) (K.
H,

g.

*\216).
n.

^awqijjrii kun-la$ bttis-pa


selected or compiled
of a book.

^^g
;

I U'fS}'^
bird
1

kun-thi-ra grfar
iS-a'iS-

of

from every book

n.

^V V'ws'

(K.

g.

* 58).

30
'^ kun-da
illusion
(Lex.).

vm
2.

1.

mistake, blunder,
ftmPwif,
fi*^

the

shield manufactured at

the

blue jessamine, Jasminum multiflorum or


pubescens.

Kul-kar is of superior quality (on account of its superior metal) $'r'^'Str^vw3( gi

as to the Kul-d.kar shield


chu-tkyet;

it costs five

sho

Syn. *'|
sla

tha-chufl fkyeg;

*$*&*&' I* dgunvp-ttftf^ fydab mohi

for the best.


'T[

ke

numeral for 91

ke-pa the 91st

ipdsotf (Jjffion.).
-

(volume).

!W\ SI
tffiul-chu

^w

kun-da

byafi-sems^WQ
for

ke-ka in the dialect of Sphan-yul

quicksilver (Sman. 79).

y\

skya-ka, a magpie.

'Tpj'S'^

smelling tree

kun-du-ru ^$*5, f*^ sweeta kind of incense the resin ;


; ;

1
try

a ^I'TI'^'o) Ke-ka-pi-no ^qrrfrjvi

coun-

west

of

JambudvTpa
to

of

romantic

of Boswellia thurijtra
Wills.).

gum

olibanum (M.

scenery, said

be

filled

with gardens,

dales, fountains, cascades, etc.,

and

inter-

Syn. Ji'SVi skyofi-bi/ed-pa;


kun-da;

SWS

sected with streams,

^\ kiut-du

(IJlfion.).

race of very
cat
rice

and inhabited by a handsome men who eat red

'*^
'

Att-rf-fe=V'S*Af-&wa

(K.

d.

* 179).
ke-kifri-igra

'Tj'TJK'fj

the

cry

of the

kun-dofi

onon.
;

peacock

(Schtr.).
*\

kum-pa crooked
very contracted.

shrivelled
;

T|
;

ke-ke-ru

<t>qt<K

or ^TO?TT a

kum-pa-nitf contraction

white precious stone.


T['3i

5J'3 ke-rgyuA a charm of the

Bon

^x'3 kttm-po cringing; one in a contracted posture 3'2fc kum-por cring;

deity called Qen-srat

mi mgon

rgyal-po:

ingly; contractedly.

(D.

.).

kum-bha fP '^ g3n. an earthen jar; a vessel for water.


TOJ'Cj'^,

'ta-ka

from %TTO

1.

gem
;

kum-bi-ra

jj?l<

n.

of

which has the property of purifying water its Tibetan name is y-i'Sl or I^'S^, the
purifier.
2. a great mountain situated north of the great forest plain beyond the north bank of the river Sita. Its peaks

srin-po (demi-god or demon).


kur-ti
to

hasten;
start or

kur-fi lafif-hgro to

go

off

business

(in colloq.

language) to

on any start on

are described as very grand in appearance. It contains mines of gold and silver, and

an errand or mission early in the morning without having even a cup of tea.

round
lotuses

its

which at

all seasons
lilies.

peaks are four fabulous lakes remain filled with

and

The

ruler

of

this

TJTf!^

Kul-kar, also 51'VH kul-dkar,

country in ancient times was Vatfravana,

n. of a place in

Tsang a kind
;

of shield

whose

army

consisted

of
(S.

nmazons of
Lam.).

manufactured in

Kul-kar:

great beauty and valour

31

'^ Ke-ta-ra
Kedara
(Jd.).

a mountain, probably the

/fe<$

M .fe *)V**'S customary

seal

(%K)

part of

Himalaya

(/a.).
'TJ!|'-*j'U^

kejiu-<}a-ya

(from

*as<fya)

J ^)'5 Ke-tu
logy.

1.

fabulous planet in

celestial robes;

robes worn

by

the gods

Brahmaincal as well

as in

Tibetan astrois

(K. my.

"|

7).

In Tibet the name Ke-tu


the
;

gene-

e-y

wickedness:
the
(i.e.,

=^i>*w3-i)-r

rally applied to comets, called also^'i'N&'T^


(lit. long smoke- tailed). 2. a fiery meteor a shooting star the descending 3. n. of a demon. node.
;

^-w
of a

root

of

wickedness

bad heart

envy) having sprung

forth (J. ZaA.).


1. a Re-yu-ra-ka kind of grass used in ancient times in making garments for a Bhiksu (K. du.

Ke-nehi-bu n. of
the time
of

a sage of (K.

%^R

Gautama

the

Buddha

i 388).

2. n. of

a Gandharva.
1.

Ke-bye4

Kartika, the

god

of

Ke-ru
monastery in

n.

of

place
of

and
in
sranI

war

(Schtr.).

the

district

Hon

'"'*3 Ke-rtse-wa n. of a Bon teacher


l

Yar-lung
:

(J.Zafi.

217).

2.
I

JJT*
5

ma

|'$"tr<'|

YV^

a species of peas:

S'"!^'
|

-'^'B* '^'B'V

(Deb.

"I

6) the JBonpo

^^w^$-#^*rS*-ii|e.^Mi

a fter

casting

priests invited Ke-rtse.

Ke-tshegi a
ter

where

it

resides
is

the quara certain astroduring

water in oblation, he conducted (him) inside the house and served him with a
cupful of
'TJ

Ndga

pea-soup (Del.
Ke-re, \.
{j}'^

*\

35).

logical period

considered inauspicious.
a tribe in Tibet
(

kye-ri.

Kehu
160).
2.

1.

Vat. kar.

Ke-la *w*pctft$be;
tribal clan (Yig-).
3j'W<\

n. of a

MSiH*

in classical Tibetan a
3.

kind of

garlic.

a cavern, den, hollow

ke-la-ka

= %'%

sga-skya

ginger

place (Cs.).
'Tjl^'s

(Smew. 267).
Kebu-rtse, also
*Tfr

ke-rtse,
;

a
ke-la-fa

=%i

'*)

kai-la-fa

^5-

jacket

made

in the Chinese

fashion

in
i.e.
,

the king of

mountains

Chinese kwa-tsu.
^jfl'dfc'
ts'ang,

Kailasa in the Himalayas.

Kehu-tshati (in Chinese K'u~ "a a store-house ") n. treasury


;

'jj''^ Ke-lan, prob. corruption of S*l'^ > follower of Tsongkhapa (Hue, vol. II).
Ke-le n. of a fabulous place or 8 the country of ^'^'^'-t'^'l'^ country
nj'Sj
:

of a sacred rock-cavern.

'^

Kehu-ri n. of a female deity of

fearful mien.

cannibals, Ke-le (D. M.).


ke-fa ita
letters

'^ Kebu-U the Tibetan and MonIn Chinese Kaoli. golian name for Corea.

hair;

mane;

which are

surmounted with

double e* sign called hgrefi-bu or o sign called naro. Signs for long accentuation
are also called ke-fa.
*
*)'*!'*

Kd-mag
the

possibly

indicates

Kalmuk

Tartars.

ke-fa-ra

%m* mane

Kai-ta-ka n. of a mytholo(Schr.).

i
./4rw/

^\'"^^\
v.

gical

demon.
ne-ya

c ~9 u - ka

a plant, perhaps
;

colocasia,

with edible roots

also
also
*|

%^i

a rishi or sage
d.

ftisg^r,

^'Q'"|

Kifi-$u-ka (gbttm.

patronymic of

Havana (K.

?186).

17).
_

Kai-la-^a

^ 'fj'T^ the mane of


ment
of the
saffron.

Ke-sa-ra
the lion.
lotus;

%HT

1.

the hair;

Ri-wo

2. the hairy filaa celestial flower;

huge snowy mountain on the north shore of the Manasarowaia


yafis-can the

lake called

Gang

Ti-se

by

the Tibetans

and Kailasa by the Indians.


keg

^j

=w *^
''PI

lar-cha<?

danger;

'fj

ko

num. 121

*T

ko-pa

the

accident, v.

kag.
(Lesr.).

volume marked with the


121st volume.

letter If ko, or the

Keg-ma=*W* kag-ma

II

an

expletive

meaning:

Kefi-ruf ^prer skeleton.

Ken-qu-ka
tree,
i.e.,

an

same, the same, very ; as in ^'1f hdi-ko, the same as ^'^ hdi-ni, this very ^'1^1)'
;
:

evergreen

of

the
is

(Nay.
of

3).

This

colour of the parrot evidently a corruption

<^|-3rw

"these

same

classifications";

^'^f de-ko=%.'% de-ni

that very.
quite,
entirely,

III:

all,

whole;

Kcr-ko a cymbal; a musical


instrument
(carrying
:

altogether (Schtr.).

w|W*K^f'^'$*'8'V
him)
(flute)

ko-wa

1.

hide,

leather

that

with

hand-drum,
g. 5 2).

derived from yaks, buffaloes and horses as


distinguished from pays-pa the skins of 2. colloq. for sheep, goats, foxes, &c.

cymbal, a pipe

(K.

kcr-gyis suddenly (Sch.).

ko-gru a hide-boat.
^ffiw
^'(311

Ker-wa to

raise

to lift

up

ko-khug a leather purse

little

to point the fingers

towards

leathern money-bag.
^j'jgi

heaven.
ker-lans

ko-khrol (ko-thof) a sieve

made

of

up:

*(^fH suddenly stood "suddenly standing erect


3).

hide-strips or strings to clean peas, barley grain, &c., of gravel, &c. ^^jgarwjfl ^N'
:

and

still (like

a tree ") (flag.

^um-q-ni

(Etsii.) for a hide-sieve for sift(i.e.,

>^'i3lq'j^
horse,

kcr leb tgur metaph. for

ing peas and barley


1]'5

price for).

yak: ^v<^i'U^'flji*r sheep the tax (in kind, i.e., 3-ajE.-^^v^-|-Rqq one in a hundred) on horse and yak
|

and

ko-gru (ko-du) a hide-boat a boat


of the entire hide of a yak
9'
;

made

a skin

coracle.
^f'lg

from among
(Btsii.).

the

three

kinds of cattle

said

to

be

ko-btum hide-packing. This is a criminal punishment in

33
Central Tibet, varying in severity, e.g., ci aii] ^j-q*4 -when the culprit's hands are
cut
off,
If '1*1

ko-fpyin (Jco-pin) glue:

for

each

stick

or

cake

of

glue

the stumps sewed up in leather


as a

(Rtsii.).
If

and the poor wretch thrown

beggar

5c.N

upon
If'

public charity, &c. (Ja.).


;

thin

"I ko-thag strap thong. ko-t/md a kind of tea, probably so called on account of being sold packed
Ij'S^

ko-phons guitar (gen. made of belly-skin of a cow) (Ld.) ; it is


(-/a.).

tuned in three- fourths


^'3*

in hide cases; an inferior tea


tiS-lf'SV *!
1

$'$'JV)Y
cost of

and painted

ko-phor a cup made of leather to look like a wooden

cup

(Rtsii.

74)

"to the

ko-ffshon a basin

made

of hide.

pressed brick-tea."

ko-wa rnkJian a tanner;

the

^rS*w

ko-thums packed

up
a

in

hide;

steersman of a hide boat.


ko-wa rnned-mkhan a tanner.
If'i'gi

leather ^(R-ljj-jiir^q 30 ounces of gold: package containing


>

pfc'Sfg*r-

T*v|'*flwr*QW% l*'Vi
len a

having

stoit

Ko-wa Irag fvf

<I

n. of a district in
$R-H}-q-qflj-g-jfo

bag containing

gold, (we) concealed

Upper Tibet:

in a marmot's

(^

a marmot) hole.

then he visited Ko-wa Irag

in Stod-luA (Lha. kah. 23).


^f'9>*

^wpi
leather to
^f'Tfl

ko-hthags a small instrument of

weave

lace with (Cs.).

ko-bubs an entire skin

If-gw^skin of

ko-ffdan,

pronounced kom-gdan,

ai'1^-^-4|W ? q)-q,gN ^
a sheep holds three

an

entire

skin-rug or seat; a piece of leather put under the saddle (Sch.): ^^'^'^fflf^Hf

khar-nag measure of

good butter

(Rtsii. 7').
;

R^'q'^

for

each tanned

skin-rug

or

IJ'^^N ko-hbtigs an awl a three-sided


needle for sewing leather (ScA.).
ff'^5

leather folding used for cushions (three


tafika) (Rtsii.).
'tf'spy*.

ko-hbo itch scab

ko-mdah an arrow bound with


the

1|''^v^ gcabby.
rice or barley

In Sikkim a measure for

hide

S^T^f*^,

hide arrow used in

made

of hide.

the north (of Tibet).

T8F' ko-ldin a vessel or basin made of


hide to keep or cleanse
rfr'i|rqS'1i'|t'^
oil

ko-sbrags

hide
is

filled

with

or lime- wash
for

butter
:

the whole package

so called.
:

(Rtsii.)

each

ko-tshal pieces of leather or hide

hide vessel for holding sa-rtsi (such and such a price).


ko-lpags hide
fassj
rial or
;

^f:*^
of butter

for

each

skin

and

honey, &c.,

with

hide

also

tanned skin
the

wrapping
;

(Rtsii.).

hide or leather matefourteen

^f8fi'"l

sw ko-rlon

gtttms packed in a

stuff

included in

fresh

skin:

materials prescribed

for clothing to be
like a

used by Buddhist monks.


ff-g|*r*ip^

man packed

ko-lpag?

mkhan = y*rW

in a fresh skin, or any-

Iham-mkhan *|ii*TT worker in hide and


leather
;

thing packed or fastened with raw hide which becomes shrivelled when the skin
dries

a shoe-maker.

and

illness is induced.
6

34
ko-rul a rotten hide.

Kokya
hides
;

xrf^l pure (Lexx.).

grub which breeds in a kind of hide-moth; the Kola moth, something ^T)'^")^'^'9
fj-ai

ko-la a

Eo-krad.

(ko-tch)

1.

fll'wjfi

*hW-1*M*t%
flesh (Rtsii.).

of old lham-gyi akrad the worn out leather also a leathershoes and boots; 2.

like a species of
^j
-fjsrci

vermin in

shoe (Jd.).
ff'Sf

skin or having

dressed in ko-$a*n-pa (Lex.) one a skin for his under-

ko-sko^
ko-eko

^fl|

= *%i neck: *T$f = *S! 3 aZfl** mgrin-pn hdeg$


*o-*o
\'i'

clothing, v. ^f*'3 kom-po.

hdegs raise the neck (Nag. 4).


5

Ko-ka a place in Bengal where fj'T|


in ancient times
lived (S. Lam.).

Ko-iia

qi^T^*

yul-shig gi-min

many

Tantrik

adepts

n. of a place in Tibet (Yig.).


f

1y^3j''3

ko-non-tse, also ^f'^r* ko-nol-

Jfpf|'hT|

Ko-ka-li-ka

Tffanfe*

tse

or

1}'%?' ko-lon-tse, the kernel


;

of

Bhiksu of the Buddha's time who sided


with Devadatta (K.
'fj'^l

d.

*]

^7).

the pine-apple (tfs.) more particularly the edible seed of the JVeosrt-pine growing in the valley of the Sutlej
;

it is

also called
(Jd.).

Ko-kia, wild mountainous country


in the

east of

Bengal

Chakma and Hamsa(S. Lam.).

VW*

ekan-nan-tse in

Kunawar
*//</
216).

vati countries
east of

which are east and south-

**5^

A-o-ta=S

'l

blood

in

Haribhadra (Manipur)

mystic language (K.

g. *\

Ko-ki-la srrfw the Indian ^'fj'TJ'^ as a bird that cuckoo, in books described
du. sings sweetly (K.
f>

*fj'?Jrq ko-tam-pa mountain (K. dun. 17).

*H1

'

>lte

n.

of a

99).

ko-tam-pahi-ras
laksa
n. of

^'^'^21

ko-ki

a tree

(Mnon.).

one of the 41 materials of clothing permisa kind of sible to Buddhist mendicants


;

Ko-ko (variously

spelt
1.

^f'SI

ko-

grass formerly

used in

making

clothes

?ko, *\t'*\ ko$-ko *}*'% kos-sko)


;

wt? the

(K. du.f* 388).


!

chin also occasionally the throat or the ^Tll'^Pr' to raise neck:

ko-tam-bhag same as above.


ko-tra-pa JFHPT, *n?^,
in vulg.

f'^^*l'=
(fiag.)

the chin
chinless, or
fl|c.

[see

If^'f].

i*)-fJ->'S'
:

one with a small chin


a

^f'Sfi'

Nepalese Kodu, a kind of millet largely used in Sikkim for making wnr.-beer; it
is

T^^t? with

chin;

tsfi"^'^

slightly perceptible SH*<t^ a chin like

mentioned in K.
eaten

d.

^ 333.

A.

species

of grain

by

the poor; Paspatum

that of a pig; pig-faced (no chin) "beneath the chin." *jr*jS-*r* fof or

scrobiculatutn.

a 2. f^f^i the lower part of the chin. Tibetan of mixed breed, i.e., born of a

ko-trog-can ^'S'H'W

mi kroy
childish

krog applied

to

thoughtless,

Chinese father and a Tibetan mother.


l

man

(K.

d.

w362).

Ko-ko than-ma a country

*fy| ko-tha *&, fre a kind of leprosy


(Jd.).

in or near Ceylon (Jd.).

35
ko-thal

cinders,

ashes;

"Western Continent of Godaniya (K.


331).
C|

d.

ko-thal-du byas

ashes

f}'

pa to be reduced to w.3X'qv*,'i ko-thal hthor-war

gyur-pa scattered about ashes.


ko-da-la
tree

Ko-raba tsfa the descen;

dants of

Kuru

their

party
d.
*.

n.

of

or

country in the east (K.


Called t]
;

267).

growing

in

the

moiintain
d.

Kokila Parvata (K.

* 27 It).
of

C'o
(Schtr.)
;

ko-pafi-tse

ko-re or If'* ko-ra cup for drink3=-'^ fiii-kor wooden cup which ing every Tibetan carries with him in the

sort

tea

usually called Capinze (Schtr.).


;

pocket of his great coat next to his bosom fd-kor a drinking glass.
ko-lahi

Ko-bi-da-ra

^f^K

the

bdab=W&

on which grows the Parijata flower also a tree the flower of which is pretty and of sweet scent, probably
tree of paradise
;

pohi pi-pi
*

lift,

plantain leaf (Kfion.).

I: ko-lon annoyance; dissatis-

Bauhinia variegata (K. my. "H 20) ^f' *~ini<* an abode of the gods *^*'
;
PT
I

the jealousy of demi-gods or of 1 ^r" 9lV3rt "pray Naga, &c. do not out of dissatisfaction be jealous of
;
:

faction

^<t'VlT

(K. du.^310).
'

me." In saying grace


n.

Ko-bo prop.
(Vai.kar.).
^J'goi'i

of

a country

at meal time the Gods are exhorted by the lamas not to be

spiteful,

jealous

or angry,

&c.

trik

Ko-brag-pa prop, a sect of TanBuddhists; also its founder: ^f'g*]'<r

Lord

(Atis'a)

not being actuated by any

spite did not express any dissatisfaction,

&c. (A. 58).

Bsod-nams

rgyal-mtshan brought Vibhuti Chandra

of

'

Ko-brag
ifj-iSc.-q

is

(Nepal) to the monastery of Ko-brag in


1

from Bal-po and later on founded Ding-ri

ko-lofi-wa to

a dubious word (Schtr.) hate, envy; but in a


;

Upper Myan.
sfi.).

passage in Mil., where the connection admits of no doubt, ko-lon mdsad-pa must

ko-ma a bird (Vai.


ko-tse

be taken
ko-lon

= disdain

(Ja.).

In

Amdo

= dispute,

fight.

e'qg^q ja

Irgyad-pa the
Ko-$a-ld ^t*rar mythical river east of Jambudvlpa (K. d. * 267).

Chinese name for the brick-tea used by


people of Tibet. It is called ja brgyad-pa, the eighth or the inferior quality of tea (8. kar. 80).
ko-wags
the voice of a raven
is

the

common

^1

H ^ Ko-fi-la
*|

*lfii<(

a ceiiain king

of birds (K. my.

18).

meant

to

express

Kondi-nya *( pig 141


(e/ci.).

the son
n.

of

Upayamatl;
or sage
;

in Tib.
n.

vwa^'w

of a

Ko-rando
country,
said
to

^tw
in

prop,

Muni

of

a grammarian ; a

be

the

fabulous

patronymic of the poet Jayadeva.

36

3
flowers; n.

ITo-fam-bi, also written *|V

away

(/a.).

2. ^f"!'"'^' 1
off.

'

kog-pa

Kohu-$am-bi
of

*tni^\ the

city

of

peel, pare

an ancient city situated


of the
(flag.)

kog-tse

WM

a net

ace.
I

to

on the Ganges in the lower part Doab, in the vicinity of Kurrah 3 Vatsapattana.
;
.

S'^'VF'^'SYS'wV*
'

"a

net

ace. to

or snare to catch birds or wild animals." I


also ^'^fE.' kod-kofi, concare

koti,

Ko-<;i-ka, also written

Ko-hu-fi-ka

^ftrer.

1. 2.

an

excavated; crooked; bent; warped,


of
1J*' sa

w^fc.'

epithet

kofi-kofi

undulating ground;

Indra

n. of a drug.
n.

n. of the

Vatica
koft-pa-ni4 concavity.

Robusta;

of

teacher; an

owl;

patronymic of Vis'vamitra, who was the grandson of Kus'ika n. of a river, river


;

fJK* II
6i^

Hf^'Zi

Koft-po, also
2. the

Ifi^>l

1.

cup
n.

crucible.

Kosi (K.
Syn.
khas

d.

* 267).
na-gti-h-

of

ravines,

of a

province
of

of

country Tibet

lying to

the

south-east

Lhasa and
Kofi-psitm

q$*

east

of

Tse-thang.

^'"I^

$dig$-pa;

drafi-sron

fsuni the three divisions of Kofi-yul; also


n. of a

rndsod get (Nag.).


Ko-sa-thi-la chen-po
n. of

kingdom in Ancient India which was ruled by King Susanna. ^'Ifo Kvfi(ked a kind of sash or waist-band of fine

a Crdvaka attendant of
*]

the

Buddha (K. my.


Ko-sa-la

wool manufactured in Kofi-po; If^'j^c kofi-mriiifl a kind of spear manufactured


in Kofi-po (Jig. 32)
;

^ftrar,

*rtiwr

n. of

^'S 1

-'

kofi-paft
;

planks

a part of Ancient Oudh which in the Buddha's time was ruled by King Prasenajit. I: kog-pa
1.

brought from Koti-po (8. kar. 179) ^^gm kofi-$prel an ape from Kofi-po; the name
of

an individual who made a donation

to

a cover;
a letter
;

kog-fog the paper-cover of


k.

an

aid in repairing the monastery of Samye. ^fe.-ql' kon-bzo a kind of armour or weapon

2): Ift-Jfa ri|*B.-girjr envelope (F>. Vf* the cover or envelope (of a letter) should be neat and clean, K'^f* ja-kog a
1

manufactured in Kofi-po.

*1ff^
'R

koArkun

*T*fll n. p. (Schr.).

hide case in which tea


called ja-ko
;

is

packed

is

usually

koH-khru
:

(kofi-thu)

a kind of

w1ffl|

mar-kog a skin of
1

butter

wS'^TV-'*

^ '%^

(8. leg.)

yellow Tatin (frrtf**M*W|fc| (8. kar. 180) a piece or roll of yellow satin for a

"like a stone in
butter."

water or package of
fj'^'^f"!

gown.
Kofi-jo, in

fun-kog shell, rind; phyi-yi-kog exterior shell ; bark.

^'^H

2.

the

Chinese Kung-chu, a

name

man

kog-pa is applied to an old after the age of 85 (Rtsa shufi.).


^fl'i
l

name of the daughprincess ; the Tibetan ter of Emperor Tai-tsung, who was married
to

King

Srofi-tsan Sgam-po,

J^T^T^Wj'
;

II
1!

1.

vb., to splinter off, to

n#v1]E,-I Kofi-jo,

from China
*

the Chinese

chip; ^H"!^'

to rise

suddenly and run

spouse Kofi-jo (Lod.

5).

37
Kofi-bu

small
;

brass or copper oil-burner

cup-shaped x^^'^Js. mchod6

kor,

same
of

as

$X

gkor.

1. is

used

as a *|'!fl^ or auxiliary particle used in

kon an offering bowl, a cup for offering

the

manner

an

affix,

as

in

fS'lf^

pure water to any divinity


kofi

ifl'^f

-'

Sayink;

stod-kor,

which

signifies

cloth

that

ink-stand,

generally

for black

**JJ-^E. mtshal-kofi ink-stand

for red ink

surrounds or covers the upper part of one's body hence ?S'^ ytod-le a kind of half
;

or vermilion

g*|*r^f|t

mould, crucible;

casting flj^'tf* gstr-kofi. a gold

blugg-kofi

jacket

worn by children and


;

also

by lama
dot

dancers

Jfi'lf*

klad-kor the circular

cup or oil-burner placed before Tibetan deities 3'^' bye-kofl bowl of sand.
;

put over the head of certain letters to *i ma. 2. anything that signify the letter
has been cut out by the band or a lathe, such as ST'lj* fifi-kor a wooden cup

kofi-mo

a cave

a ditch.

^'^

Kod
Itia

boiled:

S'^gw ja de kotf-nag ka-ra bram-po


byiH-pas JO-IPO dgyeg

rdsa-kor an earthen cup or vessel turned 3. n. of a place out. 'f^'V Kw-ni-ru;

(A. 95) the tea

pa

having been boiled (prepared) and given with five lumps of sugar, the Jo-wo was
gratified.

a great lama who was a native of the place called Kor. (Deb. 11).
n. of
|

kor also occurs in *^'Hf*


nen-kor, hotf-kor, f fdub-kor t &c.

than-kor,

^'^

^'^ patf-kor,

kon-pa, also

called

kon-pa gab-ski/eg, the

name

of a plant that

^'^
S*
!

kor-kor

coiled:

grows in solitary
clefts

places, generally in the

"a string was


dagger
kor-bzo
(

wound round
$ft.

the

of rooks.

This medicine,

gab-tkyei, is used in

kon-pa Tibet for stopping

(exorcist's)

Vat.

82).

lit.

hemorrhage.
kob-kob,

of round

make

kind of shield of round shape

(Rtsii.).

same

as

"F^i kab-kob,

f i a oolloq. form of
!ffa|-q5-ai

^.
lam-fan-

the noise or sound produced from the


stretching of hides.

kol-wahi

foj=w^-<i

pa, a bad road (Mfion.).

n]5|Z| kom-pa to tan (skin).

fj'^*^
^fw^Vi kom-pdan a seat

kol-sa, T.

tfFi

hgol-sa or

^'

made

of tan-

gol-sa.

ned

skin.

kos-ko

wtf the
to the

chin.

This

r5 kom-po skin which has been


soft

made

word

is

also applied

throat and

and pliable by tanning

leather.

even to the wind-pipe.


the
HJ'f'I

kofi-jo

Kya-la
is

(also

called

J0

petty;

princess

Kom,

Wen

Chung,

the youngest daughter of the fifth Emperor of the


to

n. of a petty state in Tibet, the chief

town

of

which

jarite-flftK.-

Tang dynasty. She was married Me.Agtshom (J. Zan.).

King

where the Tsang-po, rocky chasm in the mountains.

(lit. the lion-face), it is said, enters a

TJ-W8JI

38
large fort in

Eya-an
Tibet (Dsam. 32).
nj*l]

n. of a

II

also gi'g") kynl-kyal,

sometimes

written as J^'S01 rkyal-rkyal, long and flat, not globular. Described in (Sag.) ^'?'

kyag

or

gTg"!

kyag-kyag

1.

|c,-q-^q|Agq]-S'q^'X ^
1

like
;

straw,

hollow

throwing obstacles in the way of another's work out of spite. 2. thick; run into
clots; Sl'i'fa kyag-pa nid thickness (Cs.).

and devoid

of

meaning

worthless.

kynl-ka
tricks
:

Sifa,

^mr

joke,

jest,

gri|5-K| kyal-kahi

tshiy

^f^J^^rT,

or

l-^-355'^ii

rtteg-mohi tshiy playful

word.

kyog

spir
"

curved
I
:

crooked

not straight.
or

gTq

kyal-pa vain, idle talk, nonsense.


\ *'
/

kyafi, also ge/ge. kyafi-kyafi


1.

-'q

kyad-po,

straight;

right;
as

very
stick

^0]'^QJ
tioned.

kijnl-kyal

poor;

ill-condi-

straight ((?.).
(J2.).

2.

slender

H1'

II: ^rft

1-

and;

and

also;

This syllable is primarily an afBx attached to nouns, adj., inflecting the genitive participles, ^-c., indicating
kyi
1.

though; although; too; yet more; used instead of ^' dad enclitically after the

case.

This

affix takes

the form S only


*>,

after the final letters

or

and

is

In composition the word g^' is placed between the subject and the predicate, for example wftrgfwito he was beautiful and his or^*wgc.'qc/
letters

TV'*.

varied to 9 where the word to which it is attached ends in either ^, *, or i, and


,

to

5)

where the preceding


:

final

is

"I

or

mind was
"

also good.
g=.'

In the eense of
first

f, or simply to 5 if the final happens to be a vowel. Ex. SV$ of Tibet, Tibetan


;

though"
:

follows the

or contrast-

w'3 of the
it

way

3=-'^ of the

north

^'*>5'X

ed verb
his face

fl]^c.-ci-?*rg=.-$rZr3j<i|

was handsome yet his crooked." <^'*<r S) vg c-'*f lustre. handsome also sheds
1

"though body was


this
2.

at the time of going. over,


is

Sometimes, more-

elided altogether, as in
2.

^'^
to

being
since,
;

Tibetan language.

It

is

annexed

since

that

then,

therefore

likewise

verbal roots (with the same variations of form) after the manner of a continuative

whereas.

V"
idle '^C. kyan-kyon indolent, lazy,
'

and imparting the gerundial sense, but by some modern writers used as a
particle

(Jd.).

kyar-po,
flat,

also

gvg^

kyar-kyar,

generally immay be explies " followed in English by " though pressed


finite verb.

Gerundially

it

an

antithesis

which
t

not globular (Cs.). kyar-kyor


still
(

feeble

as

convalescent after disease

by "yet": 8'lNrffr*r| *t^TrA^W'^ *5or3i^ though the girl called to him, yet he went on the straight way without turning his head.
is

Jd.).

As

affix to

a finite verb
of

it

joke

I: kyal, resp. ^rgl shal-kyal, a also a comic or jocular look "i^'^l'


:

frequent in the

writings

Padma

"iTgT^-*!^!

(^t.

113)

once

having

Jungnas and Milaraspa, and is also used Attached to the in the C. colloquial.
verbal root
it

jocular smile on his face.

may

also carry the sense of

39
"as much
this road, as," "as far as"

Tj'Sj

kyin

a verbal

termination

used

|'q'g|E.'9|-|N'jj'?J;-

as far as

h e remembered
3.

he followed the ox.

con-

alternatively with ^ gyin and 9|^ gin and after a vowel ^ yin denoting a partic.
;

necting the auxiliary verb with the verbal root forms a much-used present tense But here the yjc|-I^ I am lying down.
:

pres. like the

'

'
:

English ing

gfi^fW'fa'**:
!

With proceed on your way singing or ^l Mug it forms a periphrastical yod


present tense:
hdebs-kyin yod he

final
'

vowel does not often take the simple (*)> e -9-> f I'^Vl is seeing still we have
;

^'II'^KI'^'^ smon-lam

in books

SJf

^'^"1

is

eating food.

[N.B.

The
will

use with the instrumental form

is praying (just now) Most probably the common present (Jd.). form in kyi, gi, &c., is an excised form of

come under that

article.]

this use, e.g., ^^\<vyf\ is

coming

'

looking.
kyir, also

'3F' kgi-g.M the elbow.

3^'^

kyir-kyir,

round
1

TJ

Kyi-Ice n. of

Gentiana decumbens.

The white
1

a medicinal plant, species of

circular; a disk

this plant called S'l'V'l


is

a round thing; S^'' ''^^ kyir-wa-nid roundness.


;

kyi-lce dkar-po

in

repute for

biliousness.

The

blue

with; the sign of the instrumental case, used after the letters
kyis by,

called iJ'^'g^' 2! kyi-lce snon-po heals swell-

ing in the throat or glands (Med.).


CN

i,

or

and generally indicating the

3'^i
-3|c.-$

kyi-bun

a chill;

a feeling of

personal subject of the action. It is called the IV'^'U byed-pa pohi $yra (the term of

cold (Sch.).

^'^

5'g^Q kyi-lin chu-rta $non-po= dmd-chu quicksilver (Sman. 118).


kyi-hud ?r ^<
the sound of weeping, lamentagrief, sorrow or loss ;

the doer). Gerundially kyis is annexed to a verbal root to render clauses which in would be introduced with "

3'^S
1.

English by," " from," &c., e.g., W^Tftf rtpr|cW^^ from the sword having pierced the liver, " from " he was slain. Of course the
prep.

interj.,
;

tion

an expression of
!

Alas
cnr

Ah
2.

S'^'^'l kyi-hud zer-wa ^T?T


deep sorrow or lamenta-

might be omitted here. Again our "because" is often an appropriate opening to clauses
terminated in
gar^c. the or,
-

|*i

expressing

|*i,

&c.

*3je.'q

g^<rjtf*r
;

tion.

one of the eight cold hells of the

Buddhist purgatory.

demon coming, he turned aside because the demon came, he, &c.
kyu
ni^si
;

3^T^~
(Sch.).

kyig-rtse

unburnt

brick

^|1

hook;
;

giJ*)'S

Icags;

kyu iron hook


-

an angle
(i.e.,

a fishing hook

s\Wjl shabs-kyu
of a people living in the
8).
ser-rlufi

mark

fixed

foot-hook) a at the foot of a letter to


'

the

east of

Asia (Tig.
'

signify the vowel

u and written
;

'

as

^
wind with

kyin

a violent
kya-sa,
of

S^'^E^

kyur-kyur twittering
:

the cry
byihu

hail: ace. to Jd. also 3'


;

a small bird

ai'*' ql'3^'3^'^"l

onomatopoetic word

a blowing wind.

coga kytir-kyur sgrog the swallow twitters.

40
kye %,
ft:

the vocative sign;

0!
bent,

kyog,

also

Holla

kye

is

called tf$ViS-|

bbog-pabi

fgra or interjection
tion or calling
v*)
:

the word of invoca|

winding, having turned his head (sideways),

3"l'Z"\ ^W, crooked, curved: w^'S'^-jfii's^

wa"!
;

jj'5rHi'^-Hi

great

King

lam-kyog a winding or surpentine road


zig-zag.

lotus-gem (Chenraisi).
also

Kye-kye,
abbreviation
as
of.
;

written

for

JJI'Q

Kyog-po

nir

crooked

3") '3^

conveys the same meaning

kyog-por crookedly,

not straight

^'^ q l*''

^Mr^iHrc^-crl^l^-^wVc. (Pag. 133) the


wild

animals

that

conceal

themselves

3'^'t Kye-rdo-rje

% TO

n.

of a terrific

bending their necks ran away.

Tantrik deity.

HJC I kyoA or
:

flVJe. kyofi-kyofi

1.

fira

kye-ga n. for the magpie.


Kye-phafi-pa n. of an idol of
the

hollow cavity tray; cognate to


; ;

the hollow of a dish or


^j*-'

kofi.

2.

obstinate;
as

unmanageable
4'3
E -' E
',

(Ja.).

3.

hard,

in

Nying-ma

sect, consisting, like

most

hard water;
$'3*.'Q.

evidently a

colloq.

of the

popular idols in Tibet, of an enchanted stick or log decked with rags,

form of

but

much dreaded and

said to be identical

II
scraper
;

or
1

ffl^'3

kyofi-lu a small shovel,

with Pe-$kar Gyalpo


kye-ma fr
*nr

(Ja.).

ffl^T

kyoA-Ma quarrel
flexible

(interj.)

Alas!

An
ticity
;

A-yowi

but without

elas-

of expression of surprise with sorrow, also

flabby, loose, lax.

misery; jj'wwai kye-ma-ma-la oh! an interjection expressive of


for compassion or fatigue:

'*Tt3TH but
desire
1

fflVi

kyom-pa

soft
;

and tough
toughness.
of

fiwi^s

kyom-pa-ni4 pliancy

J'WIWJR'B
hdi
alas
this

kye-ma

ma-la

kyom-kyom
shape, not rectilinear (Jo.).

irregular

glaft-po

elephant! (A. K. 1-36).


kye-re or

^.^
ke-re, also {I* kyer,

kyor

or

JvjX

kyor-kyor weak,

feeble, unfortified (Cs.).

or upright, erect; fl'*'" kye-re-wa the act of standing erect. kye-re-nitf

^^1

*yo/ or a *'!"! kyol-kyol=^*- kyor.


1
-

mteri-)
!

for * 3, 5' q ^ql*1 kra-btsii(js 1| JTra (<)

Woe

Ah What misery
!
; |

An expression
What oh
!

established a Dharmas'ala (A. 61).


TJ'

of grief or pain Holla! jt['TT^' JS 'V

3'? kije-ho

'^ n
l|

kye-ho and ktra-ye

JT-^'P"
l

kra-rm far-sa n. of a kind


:

of

precious stone

qvwvj*r*-*|rw
(B^seV.

are exclamatory words.

?-fl-T]-w-*|VpS>' >|i!

4^)

house
of

kyo-wa ^fV. a pointed iron-hook a large pin to pierce with.


'

built of
;

a dome ruby made lofty with

krama

^
rock.

farsa.

krag

(tag)=^

brag,

signifying

kyo-rafi, v.

ffl'i

kyo-wa.

41
krafi-fie

(tang-fa)

standing

animal being once offered as a burnt


fice to

sacri-

2'q or je.'fc'q^

an upright posture

the gods (K.

d.

2U).
of a

S^'i krafi-sdod-pa to stand.


*

^ 1J'^ Kri.kn
Krafi-naft (tang-nang) a gallery
evi-

ftrf^f, ?if% n.

Bud-

dhist king of Benares

who

is

said to have

round a house; a covered passage; dently an incorrect form of ^'^'.


5F'i krafi*wa (tang-wa), prob.

patronized

Buddha Eas'yapa. In the Chinese version of the Vimala-k!rti-niris

wrongly

des'a sutra, he

called Krpin, the kind

written for

^'iVS

to

make

straight.

and

merciful.

krad-hkhor (tt-Mior) a ring used in the exercise of archery as a butt for arrows ; a mark a target.
;

Tf^j^

white-breasted magpie ka in Tibet.

kri-kha (ti-kha) the magpie; the ; colloq. called kya-

kraj-rgyun (tt-gyun) a piece of long narrow leather to mend shoes with ace. to Cs. a long narrow piece of leather
Ifi'l^
;

Kr

i_

wa

n. of a

place in Tibet (J. Zafi.).

to fasten the sole to the upper leather of a

the

shoe or boot. krad-pa (te-pa) a shoe ; a coverthe feet of the lower classes
;

grey duck (MHon.).


!

2.

vfr a worm.
the

kriya

ftrcrr;

S'^'S'^'I^

ing

for

ritualistic part

of

Sambhawa mysticism:

of people

a leathern half-boot

kra4-lhan a patch for shoe.


j'SI

the krya man-tra having been performed the six-armed deity. by


Kri-(;ofi-ba-ro n. of

kran-ma (tan-ma),

colloq. for %*>'*

sran-ma, peas.
vidual

an indi-

who did some

service

kmb-kmb
3T1jq-:f *gq-q
in
is

to Atis'a

(tab-tab) =*|gr<i
:

dancing or stamping of the feet


(

during his journey to Tibet through Nepal


(A.

i^'il'

ms
'

) l

egs an(j armg moye(j ag

dancing.

According to $ag. Ji'jq

equivalent to %Q'%Q, flat.


kt-am (tarn) oa'bbage
;

krig-kng (fig-fig) beat or press with the hand or feet make the sound tig-tig.
krig-gi
(tig-gi)

=W
;

to

to

2]*'*.; sweet

or fresh cabbage

bage-pickle

9 kyur cabH"'|^ cabbage leaked in vinegar.


;

kram

straight: fipr

^!

the iron arrow

when

^TT^

Kri-ka-ru-ka

a^fw

n. of a

quite straight being good (D.R.).


krig-cags

monastery in ancient

Behar which was

also

known by the names of Samudra Gupta and Kusumapuri (A. 60).


kri-ka
Id-sa
^^rjTTJT

TVr*^-q

med-pa g^'^N' not customary


:

or purposelessly; for nothing

fl-^-*w|-2j3'

*4V$YM|V*V<*fQ;*^|Kj Mongol
a

tribes

small lizard.

There

is

an account of

this

without adhering to custom would always be making prayers (D. fel.10).

42
'

krin-kafi

(fifi-kan)

weapon

his class (Tig.

Ar.

38).

like the spear; a forked spear: w^'S*' t'-3S-qsw^ a (to the cost of) 3jc.-T|K.-nv
'

for

Chung fang, a
officials

title

Probably an error borne by certain

high

in China.

spear and
(Rtsii.).

lance

with

saw-like

teeth
1JJJ

krutn-pa (him-pa) broken in the

kriA-bag-sgyo

(tifi-pag-gyo)

edge or side or nibbled, but not entirely broken to pieces.

glue or paste

made

of flour.

1JJ11 Erums
1

(turn)

meat: in polite

krin-n4
Krisna VFQ

(tin-tie

the

colic.

language
n.

it

is

called
is

|Si'jw

(sol-turn),

of

sculptor

an

the

meat that

offered to a respected

image-maker during 1000 A.D. (A. 121).

Atis'a's

time about

person.
l

1|*^
Kris-na-sa-ra
SjsoflTT

tj

Krc-nag (tc-nay)

n.

of a place

the

in

Kham.
IJ'^j krag-nag
(tc-nay) the spout

spotted antelope

Jd.)

a kind of black
kettle (Sch.).

of a

antelope which

is

said to possess the heart

of a Bodhisattva.
is

The skin of this animal used by Hindus and Buddhists alike


sit

to

much
skin.

upon; the Tibetan lamas attach sanctity to this antelope and its

T]'| kre-pa (te-pa) the forehead also a colloq. spelling for \fri dpral-pa, the
;

forehead.
jfcj

Kre-bo

(te-o)

n.

of

a place in

knt-kru
(Jd.).
;\

(tu-tu)

(W.)

wind-pipe

Kham.
kro dha-na

* TPITI^
satin

kru-krw

Mf

(tu-tu

a fierce
ti)

woman an amazon
;

f^rat a kind of yellow chintz resembling


of

krog-krog

(tog-tog)

a kind of

great

value,

formerly

highly

sound produced by the grinding of hard or


brittle objects together
:

prized in India

and Tibet.

It is called

ih'^^-^ "togtog-tog
is

tog is

a sound

"
(Nag.)

an ono-

kru-ra (tu-ra)
rigt the vulgar, or the lowest class of peo-

matopoetic word meaning a grating sound.


s^

t|'
3.'
!

kron

(ton) erect;

standing:

$*rV

ple in the mystical language (K. g. P 28).


'JjC''nC'|j'i53j

the body erectly stood.


kron-krofi

Kriin-krufi sgra-can (tufig-

(tong-tong)
erect:
i

stand*''*<'fy**'

tufy'-da-can) n. of a country (filled with the

ing;

posing

still

and
|

cry of storks or cranes) said to have been visited by the Buddha (K. du. P 302).

jr^-w-|^Bn|irf'ir** ri'w

(A.

27)
in

"while the two pupils were looking on, the


as deity was able to appear erect
life."
if

F'
minister

Krun-than the chief Chinese


resident in

When

used of persons,

it

means

who was

Tibet

when

also

standing on one's

knees; kneeling

Abbe Hue

visited

Lhasa

an

official of

in an upright position (Jd.).

43

IF O* kiofi-rtse
of

(tong-tse) n. of a kiud round writing anciently used in China:


|

tribe of

rtf^f'W kla-klohi Turuska


;

bye-brag a Tartar.
T*\sr*a,
less

^^^^t-'^-cr^-S)^-^
called Toflg-lse.

the
klnrj-cor

characters of that time were circular letters

The word 3Ft"

clamour,
krofi-rtse

noise:

seems to be a corruption of the Chinese tany-ch'ien, copper cash. Tibetans say

T**' >Ri

WP^
Mag-pa
I

jprlSX'^'Ji
|

noisy:
a

"having made

row

about."
1. ^ggn study, reading; qrar^rr^ a teaching profes-

"a hundred

cash."

kron-kron (ton-ton) in

W. hang-

sor,

a teacher

ai|'<i5 *i|ijrgflm

v)5mr^flnrq

ing; dangling.
3T4>
kla-rtsi

"has completed

his

vow
is
:

of study to read,

"

(A. K.

musk

incorrect spelling of

*^<^ this is an n the word S|'|" gta-tsi.


:

30),

v.

ffl*i|'i

klog-pa

peruse;
sTl'i.

klags

irf^T,

pret.

of

2.

%*
SI'S]
1.

to incarnate

fc*-*to

"i^, a^K,

*W*, vtar
I

a barbarian:

S'SYSTST'^V^'ID

kyi-hud

or incarnation; in Asta.

waiting for or expectant of one's advent one


finds fault

dudhgroklu (Zam. 2) "Alas, the Mleccha, the beasts, and the Naga !" 2.
pla-glo

who

with";
1

not incarnated or obtained an incar-

any Musahnaa
laws
;

of India, a
3.

Hwi-hwi

or

Hwi-tse in China.

a nation without

a barbarous, uncivilized race.


kla-klo-kha=*t-q
sn fis

nated state ^ " there cannot be transmigration from one to another state of emptiness." (This is
:

^^'^^^"rj^ri^

in

reference to

%'ft'f>

the eighteen states of

copper
Sunyata.)
SI

(Mfion.).

"I"

*ST!D'VW kla-klo rnams


barians
(Sc/tr.).

W^T:

Wags,

v.

jf"!

the bar1.

"the word klad means above or up(&ag.)


brain
;

^g<r a Musalman's mouth = P'& kha-che " a wide mouthman," i.e., a Musalman of Kashmir.
;

Sl'JTST kkt-klohi

kha

ward"
head;

SJY

''^'^
2.

revolving
*r1%g;, H^rar

round overhead^. 155).


3JS''f^,

'SraS'X*!

kla-Ttlohi

chos

^tw

(Sc/w.)

"religion on the lips."


g'P'?1"5 kla-klohi tig-ta several bitter growing in the sub-Himalayan
is

on

it is also written as ; Siyi as ^'X, a dot or cypher placed the top or head of a letter to denote

same

the abbreviation of the letter * ma, which


is

roots

commonly used
:

in writing
3.
first;

and

occa-

regions; one

also called

%3'^'5

Gen-

tiana cheretta (Mfion.).


ffl'jf^-'gi

sionally in printing. the first

BV^N from

kla-klohi

spos

= ^f[

<WW**'^'|^'fy ^vawprvw *Wfjr*fcw as to lion's cubs, their claws


garlic

are

prominent from the


Sfi'3 klatf

first.

(Mtioii.).

rgya membrane covering the

g-jf5-^9i

kla-klohi

hphel

g^f^ir,
;

brain; pia mater;

?JT^5T
lit.

J[Y3'f
(Schr.)
;

a Turuska (Tartar) King growth of the Yacana or the Mlecc'ia


n. of

the bloody

marrowin the bones

^klad

ggo

the fontanel in the infant cranium

(Schr).

44

31
Man-pa 1. revenge wrong aveng1 wreak vengeance for |T &rt*'OT 3 Ki5''i^ (Lo. 9) the crow
;
:

Mad

child

the cerebellum; SS"

Mad ffshufi the spinal marrow; Mad g.zer painful pricking sensation
brain; Jft'^w or
of the brain.
Jfi'J

ed
in the

to

tC8l -.|-3fl-q-i3jrw

the thin covering

revenges

itself

upon the owl by what

is

called flesh-revenge. of

3]V*

Mad-tho
"tent, i.e.,

the

top length

JTjYS

Man-bya part to be mended

Tibetan
its

the distance between

or to be patched.

two

poles.

Sfi Xfl

Mad-don

lit.

signifies

the

meaning

gpT*! Mam-pa used by Tibetans also &pagri or turban

raw?l a thick blanket;


5

but is of the text or the original work, used as a term for the Sanskrit
gen.

when travelling: a*-^-* ^-^-^^'^'


eft-Ste-

(K. du.

121)

Mam
is

the term for a


tied

names or expressions which head almost


all

which long piece of cloth


head.

round the

the religious books of Tibet.


!fi

The
original

work Won- makes


a V3W
text.
Sfi-q

synonymous with
of

or

the

amplification

the

bya bsnafis-pa f^ojwn, yawning;


to

yawn.
"1^1

Hlad-pa

<sttfr

what

is

uppermost

Mas
<

<

*^<>

"
^'a

5IV

Mad-ma

*rfi[

priority,

beginning,

an equivalent
as in
*S*''a*',

of "

copious, ond ' yat* t) e y


rnthah

abundant

W***'

Mas or w*'
be taken

top.

jj^q-nq|*rq

Mad-pa hgem$-pa

lit.
;

whose
;

uw (^jp). In
to

this case SI*


is

may

mean

"without,' and

an equivalent

brains have become confounded


to

to stun

surprise;

to confound; to overthrow

of the Sanskrit ^. ^v

in argument.

Mad-bzo the making of the outer q<r side of anything: S*|T^'i 5F'V Mad bzo sbug tlier $kabs dan bstun-bar
1ft *8

Min-ma or g) * J]^'*J or lake. margin of a river


5]

**

gW^,

/^

fVi

Mu TTI
"I

n. of

a kind of flower

K'Sl

bya this outer covering within must be made to (Yig.SS).

and the
fit

flannel

(K. my.

20).

in their size

blame; JIVTl Man-ka ^ran? censure, mi htshol-wa one not pH'H-R*rfl Man-ka
seeking
R.forq-1*,

Indian Naga, that is, a demi-god having a serpent, human head and the body of

the

which

is

generally supposed

to

live

in

brawls:
casting
'

W'*''f^'*''
imputations

w *^
;

against
f*\

another is called
a n^-"' Q)
U|C-'a 3i''tl' a *'

Man-ka htshol-wa
Man-ka

and lakes. fountains, rivers, be the guardian of great also believed to are ablet treasures under-ground; they and certain maladies, and rain
cause

The Lu

are

al80 fomenting a dis;

pute

is
;

called

IFT**'?= 1T
!

become

iTj-tiN^'y

^<?T?pt^J one

who

seeks brawls;

angry. dangerous in general. snake serpent or any

when

2.

to censure, blame.

wahi dot-gar the drama of Nagananda;

45
klu hjog-po

<rgw

the class of

dramatic

treatise

by

Harsadeva

Lu ZM

or

Naga

called

Takmka.
the coming forth of the
their retreats.

(Ya-sel. 230).
a'P*.'

ffl'^N klu-thebs

klu-khafi the residence of the Lti

in
is

'o

summer from

This

imaginary palace gods. supposed to exist at the bottom of the sea or of some lake where the Naga reside
:

or serpent

Au

time

fixed in Tibetan almanacs for wort

shipping them: ^3^ w|=.'^'Ji''(e.'q'acji^n3* db yar-sa $tefi-du klu hod-tea la klu-thcbs


zer the

|-pf|^*r|^rgi(-4l^r the palace of the Lu and


delight.

(Jig.)

saw

coming upwards

of the
is

Lu from
-o

their grove with

their retreats in
klu-thebs.

summer

called JI'S'W

klu-pfafi

nag-po
is

ba-ru

jraf*|

i=|lito

the crab which

called

the Tibetans "bull-horned

black

by Lu"

to
is

their
called

klu-ldog the retiring of abodes in the nether


STlf"!

the

Lu
is

regions

klu-ldog,

which time

(Sman. 1M)*
1

generally calculated by the Tibetan astro-

STS

" klu-rgyal
=."

unrusi (Schr.).
dttfi-

logers to fall in December.


-

j|

ski/ofi

Klu-rgyal dkar-po jrmrraj-^-sii'-crna n. of a certain


or a serpent demi-god called
Shells: Sl'ST * >

*v3^
is

klu

rnthar

byed
;

the
also
bird.

chief patriarch of the

Naga

which

name

of the

Garuda

Naga Raja
the

White Protector of Conch

^7j-^e.-[ii-^-*Evraia|-*K.-S5fl|*i

the

Lu
2. n.

c,

1.

ruler called white S'ankhapala

and S'an-

of a very

of an indolent venomous snake

poison.
(Smati.

khadhara

Bahu Pani, the deity with many


M).

350).
N

arms, and others (Rtsii.

JTV!'^ klu dug-can poisonous snakes.


klu-ydon hjo
rgyal-po

I'M***'** klu-rgyal mthah-yas ^ -^


the king of the snakes described in Hindu mythology (Mnon.) one of the
infinite
; ;

tmug-po

lit.

that which

destroys poison or kills

Lu demons =STt"

eight

JT^

klu-chen, great Lu.

musk (Sman.

333).

ffl'jar^flprg

classes

among

klu-rgyal rigs-lna the five the Naga Raja or Lu kings

klu-bdud rdor-je n.of a medicinal plant which


is

believed to have the

residing in the fabulous world of the snakes.

niuS.i the STi^ Klu-sgmb (Lu-dub) expounder of the Madhyamika school of

property of healing all sorts of diseases caused by Lu or malignant spirits.


ST*1

klu-mdud prob. Codonopsis ovata


1

Buddhist philosophy.
jj-S^qg^
of the

(Jd.)

also

ffl^'"I^

^'

;'

kluhi g.nod-pa cures all


(

Lu

klu-chen brgyad the eight chiefs or Naga are

kinds of arthritis and rheumatism


3r|t*i
klu-sdifi$

JF.).

*ww

smrer^ the peaks or flanks of a mountain where snakes reside.


klu-nad
itt?lft7r,

^vffri the disease

caused by the

Lu

or leprosy.

46
the abode the Lu.
*j|-SS
Ttlu-bod

of

Ttlti-g.su.gs

of a snake; also a

Lu

the body or likeness in the body of a

Hirnirq

one

of

the

snake;

the anything with

body

or

iu

the guise of a snake.


of

of disciples
*a'a=>

Nagarjuna

(Sehr.).

an epithet Mu-byaA ^niRtf^

also that of one Nagarjuna" and


disciples.

of his

the language of the Tibetan authors N&ga; according to some which this is the language of India
flS-fifi

Jtluhi skad.

Nagari

jl-^-fyjarZi

1tlti-4w<Hl-gi

rgyal-po

the Prakrit. they identify with

Accord-

Buddha ruling over the Lu, usually depicted with 4 attendant Bodhinattra (Grub.
109).
j|-*S

historians of Tibet ffl*ing to the earliest the N&ga bhasd, was q-S kltthi stead, i.e.,

the language of the Chinese


*S'

W Kgya-nfifj-pa klu-las chad-pas, |*T1T


I

3'Wf^'

Klu-hbum

n. of

a section of the
1

a^V^'S
Naga
fj'5

of Sgomdfi division

the monastery of S*"


Jlbras-spufis

^Ag^-gm
|

Qpal-ldait

pungnear Lhasa): fawc*i( ^oiV^'sT'S'^a*'!

*W3F
tlie

the Chinese having originated the from the serpent demi-gods, speak \\' the language of the Lu.
krta,

naga krta

is

the distinguished from

are sections of Daipung "Monastery


;

the

n. of a Hordong, Sam-lo and Lubum treatise on a hundred thousand Nagn.

Sanskrit language which is called Leva of the gods. NagaLhasa, the language
krta

krta

means corrupt language and Sansmeans refined language.

khra-bo 1. n. of a g'^S^'H'^ Jfltt-hbum the Son-po. 2. H * religious work among " There are also khra-bo means mottled."

groA-khyer mTpnift, *ftithe Naga <pft the mythological city of nether world ruled by King S'es.a. in the
fflS-fje.'^ kltthi

a-^w^vzi Mu-hbum
klu-hbum nag-po.

4kar-po,

y<w*ft*
the mytho-

Klu-hlum, originally a
;

'hooded snake, cobra di capello


logical sense,

aS^Sqi'^ khihi hjig-rten Tnwtaf nether world or region inhabited by the


the

however,

is

only understood

Lu

or Naga.
a fabu-

and in Tibet, where every child knows Lu or Nagas, &c., cobras being believes in
unknown.
jr*>

^c^'if&H Kltthi diig-bcom n. of lous sea which lies beyond a great sandy
desert.

The Lu

chieftain Stobs-Uan (Bala-

Ttlu-mes

g-w^'51'^l

(Deb. 46) n.

tdn) resides there

and

excites dissensions
d.

of a
>

lama

of Tibet.

among

living beings (K.


Ttlnhi

* 335). the

g-35

klu-mo a female serpent; also a

^UI^^-TI
neck of a
*
JoS'3

gdeMia

hood or

serpent demoness.

Naga

or of a serpent.

jj-^'s^Ti'^'^

klu-mo

mu-tig

nu-sho-

Kluhi-sde stroifr (Schr.) n. of the

cann. of medicinal plant used for wounds


or sores.
Its flowers are of garnet colour
;

celebrated Buddhist sage

the
(of

interrogations

of
;

who answered King Menander

when they
milkish

are plucked there oozes out a sap which is said to possess

Milinda Pannha)

one of the eighty

Buddhist

saints of the northern school.

healing power

(Sman. 350). S'S^ Iflu-iman n. of a medicine.

"ftV Mubi
,

g.nod-pa

or
JjS'sfa

Itluhi

plague

a disease of

unknown

origin ;

47
maladies supposed to be originated from
the malignity of the serpent demi-gods.
* IT*'& E-'4
'

dsam-bu-ka ^J|*H^;, the plant


(Jlffion.).
#fefi?

Flacourtia spadia
11
ffl'

Uuhi

byaH-chub

srR%rfa

!^'^*

&/M

g.sw>w

the names of
sdig-srin,

(8e*r.).
ffl^-gui

three
kluhi gbrul TT5T

medicines,

viz.,

|l'^

a class of very

W*,i\ shal-nag and S^'^"I byan-nag


450).

(Sman.

venomous snakes.
JjS'SV*)

kluhi yi-ge ^in ^IW: ace. to Cs.

a valley

river
;

$'3F' chu-klud

the Chinese character ; ace. to some authors


the Nagari character.

a nver in general ^"IN'jjc.' nags-klun & river passing through wooded tracts the name SF ifon is seldom applied to small
;

(Schr.) n. of a
31')'

Buddhist

saint.

streams or rivulets.
SF'J^ Mun-rgyun a
^

klu-yi skad

miwwi
>

the language
<

stream,

current;

of the

Naga:
(it)

*FF |'fV^?M l^R V


<
I

a river.

fl|SMraj-^'flRj*

it is

said that (he) under-

kind

of

stood
in the

when

related in the Sanskrit

garlic

or

language of the Naga.

growing wild on the margins of rivers in Tibet: I*'ft***Hr|'ffMrf^J wild


garlic cures leprous sores

and

dries

up the

n.

of a leafy creeping plant (Mnon.).


5
l'

fluids in swellings (Med.).


!=.'$

^ klu-yi = w~ir|R
&je

lit.

the snake's

klufi-rta

(in

Wj'**

nag-rtsi? the

tongue; n. of a plant used in medicine.

art of divination)

= 5^'?'

rlufi-rta.

Syn.

'*.(

<*j|'.J|K.

gfo-safis

hkhri-fin;

jTc.*rw)<v<w

S no-sans
;

mthah-yas;

Ww'r
*>'
;

JF'gl** klun-phyugs cattle living in the lower table-lands of Tibet. This term is
also applied to the

rnthah-yas rtsa

s'gp'qg * la-plait bsruft

yaks which are kept


31

fl'S'S me-tog phra-mo (Mnon.).


jj-^-flj^

in the lower plains of Tibet:

E
.'|''I'^'

k/w-

W=sr^
lit.

the

earth

*fy*''

^ I'Ti'^l

klufi-phyitgs
(i.e.,

so-g.ni$

yan-

gyi ko-wa rer "for

the price

of)

each

the

snake-

hide of cattle of two teeth,"

(i.e.,

above

tree

^<Q<^
^5-

the tree of golden bark.

two years

old)

(Rtsii.).

Syn.

S"'*^ bum-can; |'9'**? $kyc$-bu

jje.A'W'q khifi
hill torrent
!!='*<
N>
;

mtho;

hbab-pa the rushing of a the flowing of a river.

lcitg-ma;

klun-ma a river.
klufi-tsfiag

&/&>' me-tog; fi)'WR'q ge-sar mar-po

J]'|

%z.'i\

klu-skyes (Mfion.).

The names
called
df7

of

some

species of trees

^^ij ri-tshag a hill

a yak of the valley ; yak a yak belonging

r&?

are the

to the higher elevations

and

hill-tops of

a(-a^q'4

tshad-ldan

following: hdab- ma; ^'Tl'f"


J^'w*^
fc/Ai

Tibet

(Rtsii.).

31=.'^ KluH-qod

n.

of

a place in the

dri-shim; ^'^'

rtsa-wa

mad;

uplands of ^ij'^ (Digun) situated to the north-east of Lhasa (Lofi. > 12).

48
klufi-fos

a kind of plant growing

or

5H11

Wtlog, til'n'^'S bklag-par-bya

jh'W

on*the margins of rivers in Tibet, and said to be efficacious when applied to sores
:

j^I'w^V *\ klog-par-byed is reading; klog-par byed-pa the act of reading, the


causing to be read; jffTS Mog-bya anything to be read ^"I'S'^II'^ klog-tu hjug;

Qt-'jfa kluti-igog

garlic of the valley.

I:

ItluHs this

term

is

applied

pa

to begin or cause one to read;

JOT'''

2)

to the astrological results arrived at by one's age in reference to that

5 klog-pa po or JT"! ^ ktog-mkhan a reader


JSfrS!,

computing
one's

klog-grra a reading school, a school


\2)'*'^"l'J i|'J
|

parents by consulting their It occurs in the Vaidurya horoscopes.


of

for

reading;

dpe-eha

sogs

Iflog-pa

reading books, &c. J'l'^l klogread aloud


;

Karpo in expressions such


,

frdon to

jfTS^ klog-b_yafi ^nr-

ma-k.!ufis.

II:

cultivated

lands;

a field:

Pi*l well-read, accomplished in reading, a scholar ^*m*^'fl klog-pa yafi klog-pa


;

]tlufis-m skye

soil:
Jtlttfis

V^'"*^
tshaft-ma

S'S'^
all

^ * Dkar-mdafis-kyi
fields

grow on

cultivated

to read again.

SH'ft

Kiog-thob
50).
kloft

n. of

a Bodhisottva

belonging to

(K.

ko.
'

Qkar-hdafa.
extent
;

I:

or

a 6-'"
;

f-SP^
to put

Klub-pa,

pf.

<"'

klubs-pa,
;

mass, bulk, body depth, abyss. Also a wave or any undulating thing
:

iff*.'

1 . to cover the body with ornaments (<7a.)

Vi*"'"

on luxuriously

(Cn.)

nrw with opening or reverting folds or coils as in a conch shell.


II:
this

word

either
is

leb rta fifi dag-las legs

grub-pahi

sefi-

alone

or

khebz rab hbrifi fha-ma ysum-du klitbg (Tig.). 2. to set up (a tenant). 3. n. of a tribe

in combination with

"w yafig

generally

used to express the idea of vastness, infinitude or immensity.

in Tibet (Vai. kar. 160).

It also signifies

"space"
Ndga-hvaya, one of the 28 Buddhist sages mentioned
-\

as a definite expanse, being in

bod

smrwi,

a measure

synonymous with

^3=.J dbyifls

in the

M. V.
Klut byaft-chub 5TTrrrfV, Naga

the immensity or profoundness of Dharma *T2j';g,c.*i ^qrg the

Xw'I'JF"!^

j]*rg,e.'$q

expanse of matter or infinitude of phenotude of the mind

Sodhi, one of the chief disciples of Nagarjuna. His essence is supposed to have

mena; '^w'^vl'JF the depth or ampli'1'*** VK Xr--ai*r


-

been embodied in the late Kusho Sengchen of Tashi-lhunpo.

spiritual being of Dorje chang developes in the wide bound-g'2


I

this

Mas a rack
horse.

for clothes, clothes-

less

sphere of the gods into that jewel of the heavens which comprises the five illusive bodies of Dorje Naljor

fif/

imp. %y*'%*\ also ^""l^'^'n IhogS-pg do read, pf

Mog-pa

to

read,

(Naro. 1).

oH

HI:

centre

or

middle

;=^9

klags-pa or "S^N bk/ags, fut. SH klag

dbus or *&< dkyil as in VK'SJ* dbah klon or

49
rba-klofi the
*?*>>

5'zf*.

by 5 rba or

eddy or whirlpool caused VK'SF' dbah, the waves


;

klon-pa to

mend,

to patch shoes,

&c

a cobbler,

mender

of shoes.

dlah-TtM or 5'3F rba-Mofi

is

also

used to
3f

signify rba-rlabs, a wave, billow.

ksa in mystic language the term

signifies

an

evil spirit.

JF"^
(Jfrfow.).

klod-khor

a whirlpool or eddy

p
*\'

ksaya, pronounced in Tibetan as


phthisis

*'i kloA-du

gyur-pa

has the

meaning

of

V^'i^'", under
is

pulmomlis ; but accordTibetan pathology ywft^ ing denotes a bilious disease, prob. black jaun,

ut

^1

to

the

one's subjection or power;


to

equivalent
over-

dice (Jd.).

The symptoms

of the disease

^fta

fully

comprehended;

ksa-ya, as described in the medical


of Tibet, are as follows:

works

powered.
it

It is also used to signify per-

*|Tr$r<>rv
.-

fection in mystic arts, as Jaschke renders

"a soaring into mystic perfection." The work M|'*g)t explains it in the fol-

"the

bile hav-

HI

applied (to mean) whatever has arrived at complete perfection or


I

lowing manner " it is also

J
:

farg'4) <iw^nr<rae

'
>

up, the

ing permeated the body, itching is set skin becomes greenish-black in

colour, the hair

loss of strength, shrivelled flesh,

and the eyebrows fall off, and black


will

become concentrated into one."


Klofi-ehen
n.

spots

on the

nails,

be produced

"

of

celebrated

(Med.).

lama of Tibet who was

also called

a*.'}*

klon-sde a division of the Buddhist

ksa-su-ra a kind of precious stone resembling crystal it is very rare in Tibet p-^'fJJC^'p^lr^Kr^iw
; :

writings of

the

*^1
which

<5tf%*t
is

class,

the

nrZ!^-<iy;-U-<n
crystal

as

to

Ksasura,

that

introduction of

attributed to

and the genuine

gtan-zil stone

do

Lo-tsata Vaira-tsana.

not occur in Tibet except singly (Yig.).


1

^ "in
known
pa,

this

country of Tibet
the
are

dkag-wa

constipation;

obs-

(in books)

as

tructed bowels.

great

there

the

Man-nag rdsogsSemt section, the


section

JjoA section,

and the Man-dag

"

wf,

VT|3j

Dkan I

<rrg,

ace.

to
;

f!ag.

(Deb.

3).

jjjE.-*raai

klofi-ma dkyel 1. of great capa-

the palate, the roof of the mouth the upper part of the palate ; the lower part of the palate ;
palate
;

VW!^
the

cleft

city.

2.

grf% the cavity of the abdomen.

VR'S'^'*!
Vfl'l?"!
;

HN<<<U

palatal

letters;
Je.WJj

l*i#l*J*l**

an

abscess

kMs-pa

^fe<T,

same

as in the palate
palate.

W^ any
up

disease of the

dkruys-pa.
*A<i]

Klofis rag n. of a place in

Tibet

|-p
(Yig.).

the

ferry

at

KMt-rag
of

^T|3j

II

is

sometimes used in the place


hill;
8

!h

gyen, steep or

50
dkan psar-po a steep declivity; precipice
(flag. 5).

Dkah-lhub-kyi gna$
the residence of an ascetic; a hermitage.

Dkah,
dkah-bo
as adj.

^,
*?'

W ^tx W
1.

q dkah-wa

or
(lit.

hard, difficult; used

the ascetic's enemy) a

name

q hard to understand;
difficult.
;

w^'
i

of the

god

of love (IfHon.).
ti

VP'q very hard or


exertions,

2.

pains,
'fc-fl

non-

sufferings

^q-a\<K

or exertion; gain without pain without hardship or difficulty


'

mofif-pa *ro^, aift^f one who undergoes one who having asceticism ; a hermit
;

difficult of access

%*

W"

tffrub

renounced the worldly life has retired to solitude an epithet of the Hindu deity
;

dkah-ira hard to accomplish or to perfect ; hard to exfig. to propitiate; difficult to find ; press or describe ;"VV

Mahes'vara.

iISW"

S'

W"

Syn.

a=-li' tpafl
;

8J'*^

spu-can

\5

3r9

drihi-sras-po

hlyun-pohi

q hard work, or hard to do


difficulty
;

fi^jW

W\
:

S*!*'"^

^K^r^f

one

ral-pa (Mnon.).
S"r^'5^TS' q

who

accomplishes a

difficult

or hard task.
lit.

dkah-thub

spyotf-pa

the

practices of
difficul-

an

ascetic
(1/f.non.)

or hermit;
;

^'S^
to

^<v<i3jai

dkah-hgrel nfa*T

dran-sron a rishi

^Fjfne*H'9
;

ties explained;

a commentary; explana-

tion of difficulties (Jo.) cwqjjorq


difficult to

*T

WW

embrace the life of an anchorite


saffron

VP'S q
;

'i' r

meanings

of terms which are

(Sman. 351) one whose asceticism or

*W

understand are explained in a


5).

penitence

is

either visible or exemplary.


4

commentary (Nag.

^a&Ft ten ascetical a Buddhist scholar who has hardships;


dkah-bcu
in sacred acquired such great proficiency literature as to he able to interpret the

W"}

VP'^TS'* Dkah-dog bla-ma n. of a snowy mountain it is generally applied


;

to ^-5-fl|K.w^ Ri-bo gadt-can (Mfton.).

S^'ll'* Dkah-xlog-wa
dess 1'^ Gau-ri (Mfion.).

n. of the

God-

meanings

of a
i:

term in ten different ways.


<rctT;
also **ro,

WSq
ships or

dkah-thub

tpp-'W^'ldkah-lat che-tca very

difficult

'i't\ q free from


I:

difficulty

easy.

U^K, fa*, siftra, asceticism, also penance ; an ascetic, one who is ahle to stand hardprivations
:

dkar in
;

compounds =

dkar-po white

grey.
sincere;

II:
I

W**'*

not con;

"that an

ascetic's

body should be

a pretty woman should sleep by herself, and that a hero should be without wound-scars these
fat, that

fessing one's guilt ; making a clean breast of anything.

not exonerated

not

W5
S'lp' jf

dkar-skya
pale
;

m*3T

light

grey

three are things the

mind does not credit,"


for the
first

Tnw

white.
also

VFS"

ii

name

month

of

^np-fie.

dkar-khafi a lighted house


(S. kar. 66, 178).

the Tibetan calendar

(Btsii.).

a store

room

51
B^'

dkar-khun=^'^F-' window, a
;

dkar-thag, the string of a

bow

sky-light

a hole

in the wall of a house

for the entrance of light.

dkar-dro milk and curd:


streaked
I

fs.'?!'

"Vl^'BI dar-khyug
or

anything

it

wiU make milk and


with
the

ornamented with diverse

colours.

curd

of

equal

value

above

VP'B ql*'
shining
;

dkar-khrigs
;

(kar-thig)
;

white;

(Jig. 30).

bright

glittering
1.

brilliant.

Vl^'8;^

Dkar-ldan

^^(

lit.

the

fan-

one
Vl^'^p dkar-gon
porcelain
flint:

the Goddess Gauri, the wife of S'iva.


dkar-po, also
*\"1*'^

a kind of white clay

clay.

2.

same as
<

*>'^
i I

me-rdo whitefor the talent,


2.
1.

dkar-mo

clay

is

Y1^'fh-^<V qlVr'=i 'r' tw useful to expel worms and


I<'

white pure fair a qualification,


; ; ;

poison of evil
VI*' 3

spirits.

^f,
I

enlightenment; (sometimes) wise. silver ; dub grass a learned man


;

dkar-rgya

rose-coloured;

pale

pink.

purity: "

^ftif^rWflMfrj

TJUT

f^sn-

butter used in painting offerings barley flour or rice to the gods


:

*^'^dkar-rgyan white ornament; the made of

complete enlightenment is a stage of insight." It is one of the stages of

^f%

perfection of the
^fl^-q-Sic^q

Hinayana School.
a kind

^'w^v

dkar-po chig-thub
;

5^'W

cakes that are painted white and red


(Rtsii.).

of medicinal plant

also, its root,


;

which

is
I

with (coloured) butter

used to
it

kill

worms

VVfTOfH'*'"!

white

V^'WISS** dkar-bcud-ffsum the triple elixir, t'.e., the cream from the milk
and cow
:

draws out poisonous matter and subdues worms which infest one.
^HVZj-jjsrqWb^-q

of the female yak, ewe,

*l'$T q

'

dkar-po

rnams-par

t/fft^Ktf^V^fff "Khawfa
^jv*q|
dkar-cJiag 'fifafafLI 1.
2.

is

the mix-

hchar-pa

fT^^t

(Schr.).

ed milk of the female yak, ewe and cow."

*^^-g'Rtff dkar-po hbar itf^tfjr (Schr.)

an index;

white lustre.
^HVtrgarjq Dkar-po $bab-rgyab ^'U^'^ " white 5|')t. n. of a medicinal stone (called
!'

grey. 3. morally register. on the side of virtue; good; standing

whitish;

sincere

candid.
or

frog's back ") (Mnon.).

^^g5-q^ui'i dkar-pohi bskal-pa


glittering white rays.

^a*a?

the enlightened age or Kalpa.


n. of a

Dkar-chufi Iha-khafi

dkar-phigs used in colloq. for


dkar-phibs.

monastery in Tibet (/. Zafi.).


t V|V^ dkar-ne= VF ^-q a true friend one who has come over to one's side out
;

$kar-phib$ a tower or
built

dome

on

pillars or

on the roof of a house


<

of sincere

good

will

a friendly relation.

for

commanding

a view, generally in the

i^ip,-|e.--i;*<

Dkar-stin cha-fiam n. of a

place
29).

in

Kham

near Ri-wo-che.

(Lon. *

Chinese style: ^'%Wlffc'<rU *f^-f in the great domed tower is the tall pillar

with a lion's mouth.

52
dkar-phyogs Jtnfirre the light half of a month ; the period from the new
to the full

kind of coarse cotton cloth ;


^$rar^-^-n5ffiijrg^
lint

lint

Wt"
decay(S.

arrests

moon

the innocent side in two


;

ing

disease
3.

in the

flesh

and bone

contending parties

Vivf<i)*r^ the gods


;

kar. 3).

who belong

to the side of virtue

Vl^'i^'

W*

5^, *'Wfr
or

white muslin.
astrology:

dkar-tsis

S|^'S''

dkar-phred n. of the mythical capital of the Asura (Pag. 30).

J'^'^r^^'^t^r^^^'lwK
tem
of reckoning
is

the sys-

introduced in Tibet
$el- 8).

VH'l
q'fa

d.kar-wa

jjjjf

white, v.

VP'VP'
|

from India

called dkar-rtsit (D-

uanv

whiteness:

Xwar^q-^YJW
"

Wt"*'" dkar
fair
:

rtser-wa very white or


>'3

"

through sincerity in the doctrine"; "


(Pag. 30).
VH'fc

by

$-<r'|afaT<'Wt'V
fair

ql

young

piety

maiden of very
back (A. 135).

complexion on horse-

Yq

dkar-mi

byed-pa
it

to

plead

innocence. Nag. explains *6.'r^'^rr ^qfy-^-wp-jq-qw, to show by signs or by


as

^|V<^
teats.

4kar-hdsin the female breast

oath that he
*V1^'^

is

not guilty.
^rftfW,

dkar-min
;

WTM
;

Syn. not

^Vi5
^-(

grg*i hdod-pahi myof-bum;

lan-txhohi mtshan-ma;

5'w^

white

black

dark

chaos

bent
the

crooked.

hdsin; ifaprjw logf-skycg (Mfion.).


tp\t>'fit^

W*^'5

Qkar-min-bu

son
:

of

Dkar-min ; the offspring of chaos


epithet of the son of

tfkar-rndsod a dispensary.

an
dkar-&od=Jiw*-fr.
;

Brahma.
'*>

fire-fly

W** dkar-me =
|

cho g

me sacred

fire

especially lamps lighted before deities: the kind (of cloth) fit ^|V*)-sik-Mr*^flj*>

dkar-yol procelain (Nag. 5).


'

dkar-ffyen
-

is

explained as

g*w

for

wicks of lamps (lighted before the


deities)
(Rtsii.).

^q '3Vi a
law.

trial

or

investigation under

images of saints and

^-)v*i
(llfnon.)

Dkar-med-ma

v\*fft*i**:'i\t-%

dkttr-safis
^c. -6'q

pure white

also

V|V

name of the queen


1.
;
l

of the Taksa.

or ^ti^-Q-^^'jK.' very white.


\.

Vfi'tidkar-mo
;

mutton a sheep when


a<'l
'

^#'i<ir'f' **'V'^'-'l' r slaughtered a shoulder of mutton from the right side


<1 '|S !

C) l

^-j^ dkar-sob yaft-wahi

hod-

of a slaughtered sheep (Rtsii.)


33'aiq|-i5-q|?j

SIT^'VI^'

=^'^

alabaster (Sman. 353).

mutton of sheep slaughtered by the hand (as distinguished from the meat of a dead sheep) (Jig. 9). 2. *iwfsrar,
itfii4?l

dkar-gsal

fair

white
three

light.

dkar-psum
things,
viz.,

the

white
butter

an epithet of the goddess


rice.

curd,

milk

and

Durga.
red.

3.

white

(A. U3).

V|v^w
V|V fr
1.

dkar-dmar light red or whitish


\T'^ dkar-tse
2.

f
side

*Q
of

dku ff^;

='8'ra^

(Lea-.)

the

one's body: V3 -3i ^l'if 5-5^'iw-

dkar-rtsi, also spelt

lime;

white-wash; white-paint.

is

towards the small ribs just above the

53
hip,

whether on
*\"^

the
or

right

or
1

left

of

the body;

MT*

'^'*
;

to

carry
to

a thing at one's side (Zam.)

"tfl'sjfarq

nothing particularly rare; 1'^'S'r^'*'^ with a prattler religion is scarce (/a.). '^fa'i'^S
rarity; ^fa'^fc valuable property; riches;

to see a person like

you

is

open the side;


the "side, as
*\5

*ttTf

a heavy feeling in

a symptom of pregnancy;

rare things.

2.

sbst.,

a rarity.

There are

dku-nad apparently a disease of the kidneys (/a.) STI" dku-zlum round and
;

said to be seven dkon or rarities.


^fa's&qj dkon-mchog

TH

any precious

plump

buttocks ;
(/a.);

the cavity of the abdofor

object
its

anything very excellent or best of

men

^lV't'W'^r*f"f
to sit

kind.

The

oldest forms of this

example a bell resting on

its side (flag.).

are
;
,

or

word means

5T*^ dku-mne ^rfR a rug


a
seat.

upon

the chief of rarities, the rarest


:

being or object, the Supreme Being


*>

iH
craft
;

dku-lto contrivance, stratagem

under some pretext one person induces another to do a


trick, especially if
(fa.)
;

thing that proves hurtful to him using a stratagem.


'

world a precious jewel difficult to procure is a rarity that which is


this
;

"in general in
rarer

much
chog."

still

than any rarity

is

dkonis

A precious gem of the rarest kind


purposes;
his church,

dku-ste=?jfi'%

remaining;

useful only for worldly

but

excess.

Buddha,
dku-wa stench
;

and

creed, are of use

putrid smell

to all living beings, both here


after, for increasing

and heretheir

-W)
thing that
is

Dku-wa

and ensuring

signifies
;

any-

not of agreeable smell \*~


of that

happiness.

q-ar^-*r^-l, the smell

which

Apart from Buddhism, the Tibetans appear to have possessed the


conception of the Supreme Deity in the term Dkon-mchog. This term, ^fr*i&i| is
)

is

putrid is called dku-iea. M'^w'Tg the five kinds of dku-wa, i.e., objects with bad strong smell, are the following: ^1'"
garlic
C"l
;

?* onion

'^1 Chinese garlic


;

^'
;

used in Tibetan writings for each member of the Buddhist triad Buddha, Dharma,

the hill or Tibetan garlic

and 3*'5W
d.

asafcetida.

The

and Sangha separately, as also for the three collectively ; in the latter case often
with ffsum annexed. Mr.
has condemned
the

use of these five are for-

W. W. Eockhill
of
this

bidden to the Buddhist Bhiksu (K.


115).

use

word

dkon
scarce;

flfri

^WK
rain

1.

adj.

rare,

by "God."
has

Christian

missionaries

to

signify

But Jaschke has


the

elaborated

hard
this

to

acquire:

S'^'rv trvf:
and grain are
just

on the subject as follows:

"Buddhism

*9'^fal
scarce;

year

^FW*Yr%5'^|"r5<!l
is

now

always sought highest good not in anything material, but in the

Tibetan tea
exceedingly

very rare

moral
;

sphere,

rare in the world;


it is

ence, and

looking witA indifferindeed with contempt, on

^wue.2T|

of a quality rarely to be

everything
It
is

met with in the world; B

not,

merely relating to matter. however, moral perfection, or

the
is

happiness understood

attained

thereby,

which

less to

the three agents mentioned above,

by

the

'most

precious

we

are fully entitled to assign to the


also the signification of

word
God,

who thing,' but the mediator or mediators for mankind, viz., procure that happiness
Buddha
body
gsum.
(the originator of the doctrine),

Dkon-mchog

though the sublime conception which the Bible connects with the word, viz., that of
a personal absolute Omnipotent Being, will only with the spread of the Christian
religion

the doctrinal scriptures

and the corporate


this triad cannot,

of priests, called f^ncw, dkon-mcftog

Now, although

be

gradually

introduced

and

by any means, be placed on a level with the Christian doctrine of a triune God, yet it
will be "easily understood

established."

S^'^I'W^ " dkon-mchog


1

kun-hdu$ the

how

the innate

three gems,

i.e.,

Buddha,
-

Dharma and
is

desire of

man

to adore

and worship somewith


the

thing

supernatural,

together

Saygha collectively: | sw^-R^-w-uvT'fa lama


of all the

wVyrWMrj
the essence
1

hierarchical tendency of the teaching class,

Buddhas
;

of the three ages massed

have afterwards contributed to convert


the acknowledgment of human activity for the benefit of others (for such it was

together

|*^*5fT^F^"'**VI**lMr^r|
t ;

^'!'^fa'* * q r?fl'^
the church
heart,
i.e.,

the image represents the scriptures represent the


I

undoubtedly on the part of the founder himself and his earlier followers) into a
devout, and

the

Dharma and the holy


;

relics

by degrees

idolatrous, adora-

(symbolical of the spirit of Buddha) complete the three gems.

tion of these three

agents, especially as

"^j&u|-9|-*^-q the service or worship


of the Dkon-mchog.
Vlfr*iS<j]-ngE.-q]^

Buddha's religious doctrine did not at all satisfy the deeper wants of the human
mind, and
its

author
of a

himself

did

not

Dkon-mchog
of the
first

hbt/un-

know anything
and above

God

ffnas

<w*< a name

of the nine

this world.
is

standing apart For, whatever in

stages of Samadhi or

$ffc-^ the meditaa Sanskrit work

Buddhism

found of beings to

whom

tions of a Bodhisattva.
^}a|-&q|-q$-q|-i ^jf^z

divine attributes are assigned, has either been transferred from the Indian and

other mythologies, and had, accordingly, been current among the people before the introduction of Buddhism, or is the result
of philosophical speculation that has re-

on the names and attributes of Buddha, in one hundred chapters, out of which
forty-nine chapters were translated into

Tibetan

now

of these forty-nine only six are extant in Tibet. The entire work
;

mained more or
.

less foreign to

the people

at large.

As,

then, the

original

and
is

was translated into Chinese by Jfiana Gupta, A.D. 589-618.


dkon-mchog psum ft^w Precious Ones. The the three Batna or
^-<i]-<i|sj*)

etymological signification of the


1

word

no

longer current, and as to every Tibetan

Dkon-mchog' suggests the idea of some supernatural power, the existence of which he feels in his heart, and the nature and
properties of which he attributes

Buddhist triad are

(1)

Sanf-rgyas dkon-

mchog Buddha most

rare; (2)

Dharma,

called Dam-choi dkon-mchog, the holy Doctrine

more or

most rare

(3)

Dge-hdun dkon-rnchog

55
body of
is

priests

most

rare.

Colloq. the

SlfvJfc

dkor-nor
s

church property or

phrase frequently used as an exclamation quite in the sense of our "God

general wealth:

S l'3^' Jfe*riT>i'^K'MJvqr
accumulated

knows

!"

(Z>. M.) you possess wealth and church-property.


I

*w

dkon-mchog ysumgyi hbans fa<fl<r


(Schr.)
lit.

^[*'<i

dkor-pa a treasurer (Os.)

one in

a servant of

charge of the

endowments and

properties

the three gems, i.e., a devout Buddhist; n. of an individual.


dkon-gjier
is

of a temple or monastery.

^vg

dkor-bla or

^'3'5

a lama

who

=g'1^

a priest

who

in

charge of

a Buddhist

chapel or

appropriates sacred property (M. V. 66).

to himself

performs the daily services to the deities contained in it. The ku


gner
is

temple and

^[^rwm dkor-ma-hbags
church:

priating the treasures, stores,

not misapproetc.,, of the

also called

Am-chod:

frww&V^fr'

^^^i*^^rt^nWfJ
dkor-mdsod

do

the priests q)TOjMry{V*^r*f4rflwqj and image-steward and others who continually officiate get the customary allow-

not take wine for drink nor embezzle the


property of the priesthood (Kathafi. 115).

ances

^jv*^
for

(Rtsii.).

wealth

^fr3 dkon-po or
dear, precious.

^'^

a general name or property and hence is


is

rare, scarce;

frequently

used

to

signify

^S^'>n

treasury; treasure- chest (fiag. 5).

dkon-bu
flower wreath.

a wreath;

^v?^m Dkor-rdsogs
above the sea
level.

n. of a

monastery
feel;

in Southern Ladak, situated 16,000

gi* 3*r,

dkor

is

resp.
i

for ^*, substance, wealth, riches,

property:
(fiag.'S).

dkor-sas =%*'*

spendthrift

MT^'^'f*

the property of the church or


;

that of a monastic congregation

*flr^f*
;

^vRq

dkor-rigs

ft^f,

-qsr

different

foundation, endowment
"K'S^I* additional

of a

monastery

properties belonging to a monastery.

or occasional gifts for

the

support of a religious institution; *'^j* landed endowments of a monastery


or religious institution.

dkol-pa

^rm struck by

cala-

mity

afflicted

one in suffering.

dkos-thag=vw**(
rfl

1.

^[^"Sl
property.

dkor-bda-g

lit.

the

owner

of

suffering,

affliction.

2.

It generally signifies the spirit or demi-god who is supposed to be the custodian of the images of all Buddhist
deities, scriptures,

exciting disgust.

kyar any appliance for crossing snow or glaciers. Stocking boots (Sch.).

symbols
called

in short, of

all

The dkyar used by


Sharpa
glaciers

the Tibetans

and the

church and sacerdotal properties.


sense the

In this

Bhutias
is

demon

Pehar rgyal-po of
-or

crossing a light circular disk of wood

of

Nepal in

Sam-ye

is

a Dkor-bdag

custodian of

about a foot in diameter, with four holes

religious property.

through which strings are passed to fasten

56
it

to the knee.

In climbing up and walk-

rluft-gi-^kyil-hkhor

the
fire

ing

down

the

snowy

sides of mountains,

^'"^
t.e.,

the sphere of

atmosphere, >'")' each forming a


;

these boards are attached to the soles of

stratum over the other.


that which
is

The upper stratum,

the felt boots and are of great assistance to the traveller, preventing the feet from sinking in the soft snow.
or
die,

beyond the atmosphere,

is

called the sphere of fire or light.

^
;

dkyil-hkhor

gru-bshi-pa

*** tne

a quadrangle
cal figure
;

centre

war

bottom,

base

square ; a certain mystidiagram or model. The ex;

kyil-nas

from the middle or centre


from the bottom

from
'

amidst

^9i'* the mid-

pression the gods


in the

f^'i^ViS^lT^-q^-ci means
who
constitute the
flivruwrp*,

^ assembly
i.e.,

dle one; the central one;

&

r ^' :i=ffe
;

Vim&na or

superb

WKTK

B^, ^ffrar

with wide base spacious


;

mansion represented.
tfK*fviyv<iS-i^ is a description of the eight mansions of eight imaginary Bud-

interior ;

comprehensive understanding

also quick comprehension.

<$r^n
qr^
i

dkyil-dkrufis

tra,

IK^rr,
i: >'

dhas (K.

d.

72).

Whoever

utters the

TT(\*< a cross-legged posture: ^5j9i'*>' >3 c u <{]${ jj sitting in a cross-legged

names of these Buddhas aphorisms about them is


dangers caused by evil

or hears the
liberated

from

posture for mystic meditation.

spirits,

snakes, &c.

By remembering and repeating them, even


fipofo dkyil-hkhor TOST,
1.

qfr%ir,
;

itfff
:

circle

circumference
the
disk of

rnjW<

disk globe the face ft*2.

brigands, not to speak of kings, are said to be able to make the weapons of their

the full
cially

or whole face.

enemies ineffectual against themselves.


^nr^jtfv*^ dkyil-hkhor-can 4TW443 anything that has a circular and mystical also any Tantrik deity figure on it ;

espe-

used

as

the

equivalent of the

Sanskrit Mandate, the magic diagrams or

formed of grain or other materials " which are " offered to deities in Tantrik
figures
rites diagrams mansions of cerrepresenting supposed

Buddhist

rites.

In Tantrik

placed to be worshipped on the plane of his fancied celestial mansion traced on the

ground.

tain celestial Bodhisattva

and

called

*^ *pfc
to

are traced on the ground or

on paper.
the

$9r*j5Vtt Dkyil-hkhor-MA n. of the grand central temple of Buddha at


popularly

The

respective

places
deities

assigned

known

as Kinkhording.

different

minor

different colours

in

are painted in the design, and the

$ar^[&-q|?j*

dkyil-hkhor
:

gsum

diagram is occupied the tutelary deity himself, to whom the by rest are subordinate. 3. region, sphere ; surroundings; suburb. According to the
Buddhist cosmogony there are *r)'*\3K
*j**

central place in the

three cycles (of offerings) (1) &t^*r<^ S'jq-ti <it the cycle of offerings
for the

Bon gods sprung


time;
(2)

out naturally

in

course of

^' g '^'^i'^'
celestial

MpMT<^-)w^ir<r^j the
for contemplation

mansion
(to

formed in the sky


;

the sphere of earth, S'SJ'^T^j'fr, the

imagine an

aerial castle)
|

(3)

^i'8i^3l'

sphere of water, the ocean, S^

the mansions of gods

57
designed on the ground for placing the
offerings to
'*

dkyits-ja

common
in a

or inferior tea.

them

(B. Nam.).
-

Tea served
gation of

to the public or to the congre-

S 3T5

4kyu rta or S

'^'?

dliyu-wahi rta

monks

monastery or in a

a race-horse.

religious service.
'*

S3'^

dkyu-pa
;

in

Ladak

to

lose

dkyus-ma
*>'a*r*i

srgra

common,
tna

vulgar,
ordi-

inferior

colour by washing

perhaps more correctly

mi-dkym

an

nary man; one who is neither an official nor a religious man (jfrag 5) $N^*r
:

SeT*"' d.kyu-wa=.$Q
race;
1*<

1.

to

run a
^!
> :

W^jJ
quality or Ib."

(Rtsn.)
is

^3'W&*< *o o

dkyu-sar
;

4kyus=W\ t**
galloping

"indigo valued at so much

of

inferior

per

y\

running a race

*K'**|

^*rq5*!> dkyug-btags a scarf of

^W|YMir'rM*'Q!(/9a9.) "forexample running a race on horseback." 2. to wring


out; to
(Jd.)
^J'
;

ordinary quality ; {jwg* dkyus-bur treacle


of
inferior

quality

S3rgvs)vfl|r**
(Rtsii.).

filter

(Sch.).

3.

to caper about

^3'S^'5 d.kyu-byahi-rta a race-horse.

dkyus-bur sgar for each thick

Mugs
lump
"

rer "" coarse treacle

dkyu-sa a race-course;
(Cs.).

the race

^o

myyogs-pa

ground

quickly, swiftly.

-pa=^\
1
!

to forget;

^3^'^S

an

dkyus-tshad. the dimensions of

affectionate

letter to

prevent one being forgotten or a letter which love will not forget (Tig.
37).

anything when measured

lengthwise.

k.

spacious

large

long.

^fl"
wise.
2.

dkyus imtw

1.

length
adj.

length-

l=fa
extent,

Mofi the compass,

untruth;
3.

also

untrue;

bulk

of anything:
:

(Soft.). spurious (Jd.). In lexicons it is synonymous with the term

bold, insolent

the compass of the heavens the stretch of sea '\3i


:

meaning "lengthwise." In the threads that are stretched weaving, lengthwise are called S3"'**! dkyus-thag
'

IS 61

yshurl,

spacious; of wide capacity (flag. 5).


^jjpr2p& dkyel-po-che ace. to Sch.
-

is

the

(the woof)

and
are

those
called

that

pass

them

Universe; defined as p* Krei the wide


house ( Lex.)'
dkyor-hbyin swf capable of

crosswise

|fl'|

spun-thag:

-o

(S.kar.134) upon

that stood the throne constructed of stone,

being thrown down impelled or driven on also capable of being felled down.
;

having a lotus cushion, in breadth two cubits and a span, in length three running
fathoms.

^>\
spyi-brtol

dkram-ko
clw-wa
1.

hthno^lajq

MJ'V1* dkyus-dkar a porcelain cup of inferior quality ; a common porcelain cup.

transgression.

2.

adj. very

impudent;

impertinent.
9

58
k
Bkras-ljofis, abbr. of

^"'i*
<=v

dpal-gyi$

dkris-gi/itr

TTfeTl

en-

(Tashi Jong), n. of a district

under Lhun-

circled with glory.

grub Rdsofi in Tibet. dkri


(ti)
;

^II'J*^ dkrig-pa ijf<3tM


anything to wrap tie round
;

1. 2.

to

sur-

ifsr

round,

encircle,

ensnare.
;

&*.' 1
:

with

tie

F'^fj

a cloth to

^T^f*r to lie

round

to

wind up ( Mnon.)

the face or cover the mouth muffler;


vb., wrapping or winding
Cv
f,

->fa'*S|

^'jpri^jr^S* ser-snag kun-nas dkri?


ensnared in avarice
(/a.).

quite

up with paper
k.

paper- wrapping ; an envelope (Tig.

2).

dkn's-phray

n.

of

large

^U'^

I:

dkri-wa

(ti-mt)

in

old

number ($ag.
NO

5).

Tibetan, to conduct one's pupil from one pf stage of learning to another stage
.

*VU*^ dkru-wa ($u-tea)=\'# dri-ma

^fn,

*'") in modern Tibetan, to wind to wrap round about ^fj'*'S dkri^51

w vb.

a.

VRS abomination, pollution; also dirt, filth


(Ltests.).

(cf.

wff-jjoisSfi'wSVM one who wraps up;


^Sfolw^-en-g'Vti to fold

|'^

dknig-pa (tug-pa)

= $*'**

g.lofi-

up

clothes, etc.

to disturb, to

put in motion

the
;

^tJ'ClII:
Ita-bu a snare,

^S-i^'i'^g

dkri snegs-pa
;

act of troubling, agitating, churning

to

anything to entangle with

turn

to turn a lathe.

vb., to ensnare.
T,

Ffaf, ^jfew stirred up, agitated,


ruffled,

dkrig
is

(tig)

personally
as

v!Kisv

troubled,
;

disturbed,
;

confused;

same

tw'fc'^-a'vfw

churned turned
ed
-

(as in a lathe)

confound-

not having come personally, cannot reply or say decidedly.


I
:

^)'*'*!1*i 4pe-cha dkrugs the leaves of


;

a book are confused or mixed up together

dkrigs ft*R,

9T

un|

*fl]^'>^5i|'j5'?>

lag-chags-kyi$ dkruys

a term

for a thousand billions.

The term

pahi semi

mind troubled with


rlttfi-gis

$K.'i?|wjfl|*ri5'$

passion ; dkrugs-pahi chu

3*rHHi or $j*nr3^q *<^in<*N< or is used for a still larger number.

water agitated by the wind.


confounder: 1^'

^TjJ|^ II:=^q
gathered
i;

dense;

thickly:

ji|N-q-q-l^

the

|fr \3H*' sprin-dkrigs (flag. 5)

=
;

man who
nigh
is

causes

confusion afar off and

1^-n.siwq gathering or condensing of clouds

called tug-papo.

alsovb. darkened, obscured, dim, diffused:

*-K'V^-*iV -OT*<i

flashing

of

his

(^- K47) the teeth bewildered them ;


.

*>=.'

a kind of character
is

used in Tibet

which

jjn]-iv<*|5vcrc dkrigs-par

hgyur-par grown
to

puzzling.

dim; ^$<PW'|V<R Dkrigs-par byed-pa


obscure.

STI^r^

dkrum-pa
Lexx.
as

(turn-pa)

brittle;

defined
dkris-gyur
(ti-.gyur)

in

VP'

I5'j

^
l

rg'g'jj*\'* T?i,

q^\
:

sur-

breaking in the manner a porcelain vessel


does.

rouuded, encircled, encompassed

^wgw

fl

59
the
<5<-^Em not permissible

f
glans- penis.

missible, not

fit

and

fit,

and perunbecoming and

pa
&c.

1. to
:

krog-pa (tog-pa) =flPT<J dkrugchurn; to agitate, mingle, trouble, ^'SifT* sho dkrog-pa churning curds
1

becoming.
q>Ti<i|-*-|^q

bkag-cha byeg-pa to forbid;


(Sch.).

to

put a hinderance

(for butter).

2. to

rouse, scare
(/a.).
i

wag,

e.g.,

the tail
*'*< *\if'l!*<'
;

Also

up; to
*tfT''l*<'
ci

^Ttf*

bkog sdom

prohibition;

pro-

dkrogs-pa,

ho-ma dkrogs-pa to

from passing by a road or from entering any garden or place.


qiT|ii|-3r|aii|irq

hibiting one

churn milk
gq|*T)
t

ace. to flag, is equivalent to

bkag-mo khegs-pa not to be

noys-pa.

observant
CJTJC'
1

to transgress, to trespass.
ace.
,

\2f"l*''3*< dkrog$-skyes (lit. anything produced from churning) butter (Mnon.).

bkafi

to

Rdo.

46,

pf.
;

of

ffifapicaft

dkrogi-pa-po

'OT'N'^'I'V* !^
1

dkrogs-par bycd-mkhan one

who

churns.

^"F* dcjan-im -^ftfT filled to the brim full to the brim as in the case of a water pot
;

,-q

snod-bkan-ica a

vessel filled

up

^qj^-w dkrogs-ma,
the

v.

gPN'w smb-ma,
said to

churning

rod

also

= whey

a
shoot;

i)

OW wjth an arrow ready

to

^-q-q^-q

w sh
i

fulfilled.

Ace.

to Jd. pf. of

^|wq,

to

fill,
"

make

full;

and

'q
neous

d.kro6-b$kyed

(tong-ke)

used in

W.

instead of
1.

of instantaneous birth ; instanta-

bkad

set

or placed in order

perception.

Ace.
certain

to

Lex.

in
act

meditating on a
of perceiving

deity, the

aiTangement:

*3fq^ii|*rq

same

as

him

to be a reality instan-

taneously

is

called

*$ c

-'

'| >

dkron bskyed.

hkrol: " one

dkrol tT?T; pf. and fut. of *$* ^$V*r9 dkrol-wa-po is defined as

mgo-spuhi

rim-paham gral-lahan,

thags-

kyi fnal-ma phar hgrohi dug-kyi spun hgro-

who
1

causes music to sound or be

wa

dc

dan,

Uags tshar

u-ahi

snam-buhi

sounded."
CJT]
!]

spun-gyi rj<$ hbur-hbur

yod-pafyi

mid

la

I: bkag in q^'ai^

bkag

lafis

yafi,

thags-kyi bkad aer (flag.) the order or


(of plaits) in the hair of the head,

the lid or cover of a trunk; the sides of a

row

Tibetan leather-trunk.
as

Defined in

Etsii.

the crosswise thread in the

^aj-i|W-<q%g-'fi-q-n)r<iftrcf'J|

both the

web of a cloth, also the ridge in the cross-wise texture of


a blanket, are called the bkad of weaving. ''TV^"
bkacl-nas

flat pieces of leather which are at the back and front on the right and left of a trunk.

having

described;

qTj^j

II

*f?r? CT, -frfa*

pf. of MfoN'ti,

represented in any manner.

obstructed,

opposed;

also

prohibition,
1.

EHj^'SJ

bkad-sa,

**r|-<i|3i*ri

(J$ag.)

obstruction, hindrance.
p^fll'iijVs^q

bkag-skor med-pa=vf\*.'i\\
as
let

the place where barley, corn, &c., are parched a bake-house, kitchen, cook's
;

^'Q without delay,


thing
;

in

sending any;

shop

((7s.).

2. ace. to flag.

+ Vf\vc\ff:
residence.

also

without

or hinderance

one's

own home

or

60
3.

open hall or shed erected on

festive

r (2) 93'3* '$

'

those conveyed through

occasions (Jd.).

^Tj^'^l bkan-pa

1.

to up-root or turn

the attendant Bodhisattva and S'ravaka, such as Subhuti, S'ariputra, &c., under
inspiration

up anything by applying a stick at its foot or root. 2. to bend: qF2K^i*K


($ag.)

from

Buddha
or

or

by
or
-

his

"H

the body bent backwards: to stretch the arm bending


3.

i|'<r

reexpressed implied 5 jf^ 3|* lhahi vealed in such works as


-

sanction

it

up-

1/on-fM the celestial tree;


bo che

6'5'X'w^

rfia-

wards to pull anything.


-q$-*rq-ruifq'Yfl-l>x

w$fl|4'3Ti|'

counting up and then


It

backwards
is

is

called yang-lkan (S. del).

also applied to counting


4.

from right

to left

great precepts under this head are sub: i*i divided into the personal (1) g^'S'V '$ the Buddha), also the blessblessings (of

mdo

the

drum

sutru.

The

(Fa*, kar.).
(/a.)
:

to put; to press; to

apply

^-q- J-fli'tcm-q^^-q to press one's foot agaiust a wall. 5. to hold fast to extend
;

ings received from his enchanted image the blessings derived from (2)

WWTV
;
1

his teachings

(3) SiJN'jI'g^'qj^q*)

the blessis

ings of the spirit.


J

This

last

again

sub-

bkab-pa,
to

pf. of

**|wi

vsra,

cover; to spread over. bkab a cover a shelter.


;

5^' divided into the following: (1) S"]*^ '* *^'" S^'fl^* the blessings of a contem1

plative heart as in the


snifi-po;
H'I

work
31*
1

called -*|*r*r
'

Syn.

^w
J

khebs

"I^"|

(fyogs

S^*

byils

(2)

5"!*1 1**

S^ 3*1

the grace of the spirit, as in ftv |trq$-gq|*i, the Mantras uttered


;

bkam-pa pincers or nippers qTjwq -qjjq-q to hold or cut with pincers.

by Noijin and other goblins


in a truthful spirit or mind.

(3)

81'^'

j5-Jfqr>&rsarqq*rci the blessings inherent

ZWp

bkah I

Vat. kar. 60) n. of a

tribe in Tibet.

*mnr (A. K. XXVI), " word " or primarily means simply


II
: ;

"speech"

but being the honorific form

it

g.naH-wa anything from memory by the successors reproduced of the Buddha under inspiration from him at the Buddhist convocation
(3)

l**'*}'"!^'*! rjeg-su,

usually implies an order or

When

used of

command. a sacred personage it means


e.g.,

(J. Zan.}.

Syn.

3F

h<fi

*rwq^'i

Acs-par
;

bstatit
fl|

his advice or precepts as well as his authoritative

pa

yq^'q^'i

ne-tcar

bgian-pa

;i)'i
|*i

words,
;

SJ'tS-q^

the

lama's

ffdams-pa;

tN'^'if^'i rjcg-sti bgtan-pa;

injunction

mand

Q*^ the king's com^aS-qip' the order of the chief.


g^'S".

rjcf-sii

gnafi-wa; ^'W^K.'^ ne-icar

III

also signifies, especially, the

V
claim
;

^'^ bkah-luA (Mnon.). kkah-bkod pa to publish,

pro-

enunciations and pronouncements which have issued from the Buddha. They are
said to be of three kinds
;

also publication, proclamation.

qTfvqjj^

so *)E.'g*rj(-q'Tp

implies

bkah-bkyon according to Nag. blaming; a verbal blow, repri(Jd.).

has three divisions


(1)

mand, rebuke (given by a superior)


qTpvqip
absence.

nm-^-qjsjMrq shal-nas ffsufis-pa predelivered by the Buddha cepts personally.

bkah bkrol

(ka-tol)

leave

of

61
bkah-skor

VK without delay.
qTp'fSai

"
|

great

many
to

thanks

bkah-khol, iprl
Jj

very im-

for the gracious letter with enclosures sent

portant order (Tig.

* the

by the Donner according


customs" (Tig.
as a
k. 12).
is

the good

most important

will of

King

Sron-btsan

sgam-po. This document having been discovered within one of the great pillars of

q*p'n<^ bkah-hgyur

generally taken

synonym

for

"the instructions and

Kinkhording temple in Lhasa

is

generally

precepts of Buddha," and

means

literally

known by
q-rp-njifc

the

name P^'J*rTfr*.
ser;

"that which has become a command."

bkah-hkhor, divided into nafibran-g.yog

This term
collection

is

in fact the title of the great

hkor
vants,

domestic servants;

of

the

religious
all,

Buddhist
translated

menials
-

phyi-hkhor

attendants

writings (mostly, but not

iTH.'ti('5X'g^ n|i!5q|

those

who

wait for orders,


clerks;
also

from Sanskrit into Tibetan) known as the

attendants;

l^pfc

official

Kahgyur.
into

The
series

Kahgyur
of

is

divided

private secretaries
of a

high
1

official

and personal assistants attendants in general.

seven

books

containing
consists pro-

several

hundred

treatises,

and

qT'S* bkah-khyab a decree, manifesto,


edict
;

perly of 108 volumes,

a general order.

though editions in 100, 102, and 104 volumes are also current.
of an official order
of gold, silver,

qrjivjgw bkah khrims a law,

command;

q^'j'qjl'i bkah-rgya bcug-pa issuing also the accumulation


;

ment

HTfVgwq^'5 strict justice severe punishment: fctt'V^'^W^ITJWl by the cmel order of the king (Ja.).
;

and grain in a Government


rgya-ma *Hmm^, ^TOTfafr
1.

treasury.

IT'S'*
in

^ah

qnp- g*wti bkah khrims-pa a

lawyer

Hind.

Para-wana

public

order,
2.

magistrate.

permit, missive,

communication, &c.
(Lex.)

qT'5** bkah gro$ (ka-doi) a conference,


consultation
;

q*i<vj-*r^q>T]'Vii*<c.-q-.5^

in mysticism

ST'll"'^

^i<sTl

^fi

^nrtfr

a secret precept; occult

communication

makes consultation; gives advice or counsel; gives

which

is

made only
i:

to the trusted few.

instructions;

J*P'

5^'l^'t

to

T'^
*&

bkah-rgyud
the

succession

or

give advice (/a.).


q]n-3j*ri bka grog-pa (ka-doi-pa)
sellor
;

descent
a coun-

of

dogmatic principles of

Buddha.

The

principal school of Tantrik

senator.
$-ft

Lamaism
debating
of
;

originating from

Naro Pan-chen

q^-q^j'q bkah bgro-wa

considering; taking measures for: ^'Sfr'

qS^c-q'^q-g-qfq-q-at

deliberating

care-

Magadha and alleged by Milaraspa to have been introduced by Mar-pa Lo-tsava in Tibet in the beginning of the llth century A.D.
are
Its different sects or branches

fully with the ten confidential ministers.

qT'^5 Tq bkah hgrol-im


dissolve a

the

to

dismiss

following

"H^'q^

5*\

Karma
Tyyud.,
%

meeting or a conference.
bkah-glegs^yy^F* phyag-bris bkah-^og a letter ; an autograph
:

Xkah-rgyud,
rgyud,

^'^^T'^

Dge-ldan Bkah-

^1''IT'^

Dicays-po

Bkah

q^'gi)*)

RD'qjc-qT|<v*5 Hbri-gufi Bkah-rgyutf, *go| r

or

)''P'-^''1

q^'|^ Ebrug-pa Bkah-rgyud.,

62
np'|^
the line
ii
:

rF-5J-|S or thread of the word,

bkah-yi tgyud,,
i.e.,

i.e.,

exhorts

the deity to

the

the patient.
suffer

be propitious 'to Those who do not actually


illness also ask

oral tradition of

the word of

Buddha

from any kind of


protective
;

which

is

supposed to

have been delivered

for such
2.

religious

measures.

through a continued chain of teachers and


disciples

commandment

precept (7a.).
.

apart from the written

scriptures.

Ht- the illuminator

J"ir$* bkah bsgos is pf of bsgo, a sentence passed.


to send verbal

of the

doctrine of

Kahgyud

School)

general designation of the chief lamas of the Bkah-rgyud-pa sect (Tig. k. 67).
q^'vaV^srj'Ji

message

to give a reply.

IT' *>5
pa, one

bkah-bcu, also

i^'^'i

b_kah beu-

Bkah-rgyud.

riiam-rgyal

the

Bkah

rgyutf, Chief

Mongol Chief

Lama whom the Gushi Khan dethroned


power of Sdc-pa in Tsang and

who has observed the ten commandments of Buddha. The title of Bkah-bcu
is

after overthrowing the

Gtsafi-pa the ruler of

given to a Buddhist monk-scholar who has passed all preliminary examinations for a religious degree. There are two
1

1643 A.D.

classes of i*!
(Lofi. 18).

psa6-p/ui

^-q

those of QleH-bsre-s and of monas-

^'l*
;

bkah-tgyur
;

admonition
'

and

tery
his

is

called Bkah-chcn

Tashilhunpo on account of

1 reprehension ^'f^'*!^' to issue an order to admonish q*p'gvq to translate


;

superior prestige in religious study


practice.

and

the words of

Buddha, &c.
btafi-ica

q'lp-fll^fll'ti

qip'l^-qjt-q bkah-sgyur struct a subordinate in a

to in-

an order
or

bkah gsog-pa to act against to disregard an express order


:

rough pointed
his faults
;

command

wrj^'w^y^

the order

manner, cautioning him against


to counsel against
q'lp'jfli'tt

of (one's father
(Ja.).

must not be disregarded)


abbreviation of

wrong

practices.

order
edict.

bkah sgrog-pa to publish an to proclaim or read an order or

bkah-bcos an

^-q**, or the two great collections of Buddhist writings.

kah-chem$=aw**w
qjfvq^' bkah

resp.

for

bsgo

^JTWT

1.

exhortafalls ill

tion to the deity.


either naturally

When any
or
evil spirit,

one

a great man's last will; a royal testament or will: iTS'Sswrii'jifai'wlvljqur


"I"
I

from the supposed


he goes to

in the

work

called Bkah-chcms

ka-

malignity of

an

khol-ma, etc. (J. Zafi.).

him

a lama or a Tantrik priest and begs of for a bkah bsgo permission to invoke the deity.

+ qT|<vwl^ bkah mc/iid=i"^^ or ^S^' 5l" a command in reply resp., but also

The lama touches

the patient's

head with the consecrated sceptre called Dorje (vajra), with the sacred dagger
phurbu, a string of beads, an image of a Buddha or a deity or a holy book, and repeating some charms
called

word or speech of a superior person. The term likewise signifies a conference,


debate,

&c.

qi)

v!'v^-g-s^

what

the

conversation did he hold?

q*|r*il^srq-

"pray, let the nectar of pious conversation be uttered !"

"^|"^^^'^l

63
bkah-nan
submissive
;

1.

obedient; dutiful;
of

bkah drag-pa phab-pa

to

observant
is

command.

2.

command
(Sch.)
;

sharply,

hastily

or

one's tutelary deity

severely

also called his bkah-

to issue

an ultimatum.

nan, because he carries out his protege's behest; ^jfS'^sagfjj*! service; doing
service (Mnon.).
qTfV^-ci

bkah

nan-pa

to

obey;

be

IT'V bkah-drin, resp. for \* drin TOT?, a favour, kindness, grace, boon: trw*<q<i^|?| through the kindness of the
lama.

obedient;

q'']'*'*^''!

to disobey;

i"H'3*r
bkah-drin-can=

f^TTI

an observer of orders or precepts.


;

bkah gftan the cruel commander ace. to Lex, btsan-pahi sa Mag, "the lord of the soil," is said to be a mighty
qT)q-i|^

byams-pa

dan

Idan-pa

kind;

gracious;

benevolent (Mnon.). very gracious; (you are) very kind; the usual phrase for our thank you," in
a kindness or favour
&c.
bkah-drin-che shm-pa of great kindness
;

*vi\*.\s;l,

bkah-drin-che

pre-Buddhist deity (Ja.). qi]n.-ji|^-q bkah gnan-pa

1.

severe retri-

acknowledgment of

bution from guardian deities for defects in worshipping them ; also the injury they

common

in letters,

do their devotees for impropriety in their conduct or language. 2. damnation into which both a teacher and his pupil fall
for disclosure of secrets of their doctrine

to

say

it

is

an

act

to

acknowledge kindness to thank.

without authority.
qiyvfli^-qfr^ bkah-ffnan brjid

TVli-fWi bkah-drin
pa
to

rje$-su dran-

remember a

benefit

a weighty
a

or kindness

received.

command or
proclaimed
colloq.

injunction.
1.

order

|wqg<ij*rq

{s

a l so
2.

called

^v^ipi

bkar-btags.

bkah-drin smn-dp ya fi s to bear in mind or remember the kindness obtained of another person.
bkah-drin mdsad-pa bestow a favour; to show kindness.

^ftrfrf^ one versed in drawing omens; an astrologer (q"]^'i|?<iprci) (jj y.


Q2).
qT|<V5<i|*i

*T'V^Y<i

to

bkah-rtags
:

mark

seal

P^VTO*^ bkah-drin
;

precept
k.

maxim
(Sch.)

sessed of or

(Cs.)

iT'ift

bkah-stod

*ifi^'^v=yi\-^ (Tig. a subaltern;

making use
:

27}.

gsum-ldan posof the three graces


teaching

or courtesies, viz.

(1)

^iftc^jj-c,

agent

IT
edict

(Jd.)

bkah-than =. ew^c. bkah-lun order written order command ;


; ;

of the sciences; f (2) ^|^-q^- explaining the and the Tantra; (3) ^qe.^aphorisms
; S

''l^'

'

blessing

and ordaining.
thank
;

commandment; precept (Os.). bkah-t/iam=g,w phyag-dam


'|"I

bkah-drin &sol-wa to to be grateful for favours.


bkah-drufi.

dam-phrug, seal; chief seal

<w\v

secretary of state.

*ipp3nwiitw4ifi
letter

received the
of

containing the chief seal

the

sel

instruction

Grand Lama and enclosing a charmed knots (Tig. k. 75).

hkah-gdams an advice; counfrom a high official.

scarf with

an
adviser (Sch.),
2.

the reformed Buddhist

school of Tibet founded

by n^ir^
It
:

the convocations

where the precepts of

cq *i R", the was divided


Bromston

chief disciple of Atisha.

Buddha were promulged.


dip-fl^'d bkah gnafi-ica, vb., to order,

into

two stages

^H'Wl*'
dip-fl|S*w

or dUVflRwrSffe,-*

the earlier school from

command,
mission
:

grant, permit

an order
<

per-

to Tsongkha-pa,

and

^>^'8'jrtft'^rlHr*i|'i ^iiifWj

ijwti or the

modern

school, said to

be

identical with that

now

called Gelug-pa,

I beg you will give her as a consort to our King of Tibet (Jd.).
qn|Vflfi*i

dating

from

Tsongkha-pa

downwards.
distin-

The
their

earlier

Bkah-pdams-pa were

Bkah-ffnam = "\'"\f a
;

district in

guished for their elaborate ritual and for

the east of Koiig-bu


of

also n. of a district

power of propitiating deities. The of the later Bkah-gdam-pa have been remarkable for scholarship and

Ngari Khorsum

in "Western Tibet.

members

bkah-phebt a great man's order.


kka/i-phrin (ka-tin) a message.

linguistic erudition.

qT^-iftw^-gc- frkah-pdamt pho-brafi the palace where the Grand Lama of Tashi-

b_kah-hphrm letter of
to

command

write

or issue a letter

Ihun-po resides.
qip-^<i
1

containing instructions.
for

bkah-mdah a contraction
1

qip-qq^
direction.

I:

"T'sh' ^*"^'

kah-babs an injunction; a

bkah-blon-dafi mdah-dpon,
k. 52).

minister and general (Yig.

dip-cm n
chos-kyi

bkah-babt the fulfilment of


also the

qip-^-XwI-j-w*
rgya-mtsho

bkah-hdui
ritualistic

a commission

lama or saint who

is

a kind of
the

obser-

vance of

Rdsogs-clien

sect

of

the

commissioned with some high duty. When a lama at the command of his spiritual
instructor fulfils

Rnin-ma Buddhist School in which a


cular deity with his followers
is

parti-

what was entrusted

to

depicted.

him, he

is

said to be a bkah-babs.

q^A-<^*4
law
;

ikafr hclogs-pa to
;

make

into

to proclaim

a proclamation

torical
(/a.).

q^-qq^q^j bkah-babs b_dun n. of a hiswork on later Indian Buddhism

qnp-q^sw bkah-hdoHit^fV-'W or **ftn


instruction; order.

by Lama Taranatha.
qip-qqw-q^

tyah

babs-bshi
(see

the

four

commissioned ones
^T'tft bka-idod, also written as

^'P'^,
q>r)vq*i

dip-qq).
order;
dip-

one waiting for orders;


011

an

attendant

bkah-bam^of^-^

a superior;

an aide-de-camp; one's
is

guardian deity
epithet
:

also
<

called

by

this

loma: Wjrw-lftijHKrt*'!*-^!! the object of sending the autograph letter (Rtsii.).

*<*^^|'<rtft S|VrB| (A. 13) "he who has propitiated the lord of
to

^g*! bkah-bris, resp. dip-^flj bkah-yog, a letter; a written authority, generally in


autograph
:

death
spirit."

serve

him

as

his

attendant

^K^I V* Vr* ^'9*'lW*'f ri'wr


l

qip-qjrq tyah bsdu-tca collection of the

prtow^V'S'^P'ry*! it is very gracious of you to favour me with your autograph


and enclosure presented by the hand of the Don nyer (F^. *. llf).

doctrine (Jd.)

synopsis of the scriptures at the grand Buddhist convocations also


; ;

65
%*i'

a minister
ministers

bkah-blon-gsum

the

three

(Mnon.).
qip-nqq-q bkah-hbab-pa the

who conducted

the

Government

going forth

of

an order or
q"l<v<*g*i

edict (Schr.).

of Tibet from the year of the fire-horse to the middle of the year of the earth-ape.

bkah-hbum the hundred thoubknh-blo

Their names were


blon

**p'sfVQsr<rq bkah-

sand precepts; n. of a religious work.


q^-ejfq^-q

Lum-pa-wa,

i^-^^^n

bkah-blon

W-?z=qT|<vipSffq
(flag.)
1.

Jna-pfiod-pa

of Kon-bu,

and i^'g^'l^'^'q

bkah-blo go-wa;
tentive
;

\yfv^n

at-

bkah-blon Sbyar-ra-wa.
spiritual

executing an instruction or order with attention; one who is cheerful at


heart owing to his attention to ic.'q'*w.

or

intellectual heir-loom.

This

-is

a philo-

sophical term

of

the

Snin-ma School,

one who easily understands what he is ordered to do; one who appreciates his
2.

superior's instruction.

3.

^^^

speaking
bkah-blo

dha's word) in an sion or without


for a period.

meaning the descent of the bkah (Budunbroken succes'

being

well;

eloquent; q*|VsfS)-q^q mi-bde-wa one whose

One who

kept concealed has received such

f4^

expression

or delivery
"F'Sfr

is

not good.

a succession, or any scripture that has come down to him in such a manner.
qf|rs<E.-3*r:i

bkah-blon or H|r$'sft-Zj bkah-yi blon-po, the name given to the four Cabinet

bkah-man thim-pa to con;

tain

Ministers

the Gyal-tshab or in the administration of the GovernEegent ment of Tibet during the of the
assist

who

many precepts or commands one on whom there are instructions or commis*i

sions to perform.

minority

bkah

gtsan-ma.

one

whose

Grand Lama of Lhasa. The four Kalbn must be laymen and are often
officers.
)
:

military

morals are pure; one his vows.

who has

preserved

Popularly they are styled Shape


qTVfrq|lswr.*|flj bkah-blon gzims-

the residence of a bkah-blon.


bkah-blon drufi-hkhor the
official staff

q*p-|Earq bkah-itsol-wa, pf . stsal, to speak ; to say (where an honoured person is the

spokesman)
to

according to circumstances,
ask, beg,
relate,

command,
it

answer,
in

of a Kalon.
ka-blon-bshi (particularly) the

&c., especially

in ancient

literature,

which
four
ministers

is

almost

invariably, used of

whom

Buddha and

the 4tn

Manchu

of kings speaking.

Emperor K'ien-lung

(in

Tibetan called
a reply in the

or

Lha-skyon Protected of Heaven) appointed to conduct the state affairs of Tibet.

way

of instruction

were
H

S^T

W^'f ^ Kim-dgah-bshi No-yon,


Tshe-rin dwan-rgyal of

They
GyaA

"

pray favour

me

with replies on internal

^e.^qc.-jai

Ron,

Xftt

Thon-pa, and

'^'

Rtse-drun

(uninterruptedly) like the flow of the river of gold " ( Tig. k.


15.)

affairs

of Po-ta-la.

These four governed the for twenty-seven country years from the
year of the iron-sheep
(Lofi. 16).

q*|<v<^ bkah-hdsin letter of

authority
(issued to
is

or commission from

Government

one who

is

on the move or who

to

10

exercise

some kind of power over the


to afford facilities for travelling
:

people)

or

rity

b^-ah-fog any writing of authofrom a superior decree diploma


;
;

for carrying out a mission

*)'*rti5'rgv

passport

ff*
commission was issued to despatch hither a man who would frame settled laws and
rity
;

paper or letter *)T' 'vT rdsun-ma a fabricated authobkah-$og


;

official

spurious writing or deed qiyv-3fa'^*r bkah-$og rim fkyel to circulate a pass;

shew energy.
qT]vqi^'^'q
b_kah-bsMn
;

port or an byed-pa to
:

official

order

serial letters sent

do

one after another.


wii-fl^im

c ^' according to order doing ; ordered qi^-^-q to be obedient; a faithful servant.

bkah-gsal= tup'ify order

official

message:

V^Ftrtir^fimbp
or

to

send a
after

qiipAq'^gswci bkah rab-hbyams-pa a doctor

message
another.
r

express

order

one

of

divinity

scholars of

among the monastic Tibet; one who has acquired


and
is

qT]H e'J5'S b_kahi-rfia-ico-che

proclamation
18).

the highest proficiency in the Buddhist

by the beat

of

drum

(Yty.

k.

sacred literature

of pure morals.

tj!|rsWi b_kah-rais-pa one who has passed the highest examination in Buddhist metaphysics
;

q^'^-ci^ bkahi cod-pan an instruction or precept to be received with perfect


obedience
a
;

to value or

honour an order

one who has reached 13 classes


the
in

command
own

carried

out with the

same
carries

the

highest of

the

the

respect as that with which a


his

man

Sfctshan-nid grva-tshaft,

school

in the

metaphysical monastic establishgreat

head-dress.
sfa'5

qT)5-*(^-e^ bkahi mdun-blon resp.

ments of Tibet.
qi^ar^'q bkah-la rtsi-wa to give heed
.

blon-po

minister:

to or attend to to listen to

an instruction or precept
advice.
;

my

humble

self

any

state minister together

bearing the title of with the circle of


officials,

q^'^E. bkah-lufi an order


qiyv^t-qflt/q to

a precept

command

or give orders;

attendants, both lay and clerical are in good health ( Yig. k. 6).

to issue

an injunction.
bkah-log=1l'*ii\ grla-log (ta-log)
;

EH] ^ the law


(Os.)
;

bkar

or
;

-n^'t
to

according
it

.to*

qf|n-ajq|

to legalize

make

into law
;

one who has given up his religious vows a BuddHist monk turned out of his

to proclaim,

publish
;

(./a.)

q*|V
:

frffl-n^n to publish
,

publication

monastery for

he

is

In KIiam$ called bknh-log; in Middle Tibet


misconduct.

for
1.

W-ar-wrapf.of vb.

ta-log.
qi]V-*jq|

separate, put. aside, select,

bkah-sag

the court or council-

banish:
place.
2.

fl]^*r^*rq ']Vi

banished from

his
;

house of the four kildn or ministers of

to ask

any question captiously

to
0ViHq*r!'*r|.'^sr;ijc.-q^-'^-g,*i
|j

make a

peevish enquiry.
bkal-wa, pf. of

wne n

the
at
it

3Tp'3
W.
on
is

^'i, but

in

warrant

officer registers the

document

the
1.
:

primary
to load
;.

form of the
to burden
;

verb

the court of kaldn he should also verify


at the Account Office (Rtsti.),

meaning
(Cs.)

put a load
:

wqipi'q to load wool

("

67
to load a beast of burden, &c. to levy a tux.
|
:

01 Hprq
to spin
;

2.

pf. of

r>w
5).

mi chen-po rnamg-fa bkiir-ftt's dregs-pa yod great men have the sense
|

spun; twisted (Nag.

of dignity.

bkal-thags
stuff

kind

of

Syn.

i*Y<i

mchod-pa
;

3]

rim-gro
btjas

made

of coarse goat-hair about nine

bsnen-bkur
s/iabs-tog
;

^^3*1

ri-mor

inches in width: 1*
|

Vi*WJT\Mrt| r*^r8r

ra spu nag-lna re, la bkal-thags byas-par with every five pounds of goat's hair to weave one blanket (Rtsii.).

bkur-iea;
nc-irar
l

^WR|f shals-hbrin -> gnff; Vwi|^


;
;

spyod

i\l rjcd-pa (Mnon.).


1.

I: 6to--;a=:W*Yi
;

to

pay

3TJSJ
of

bkas,

contraction

s^' 5)*) instr.

wp.

(t'5i' homage or reverence to esteem. jrfT<r TTSTT literally "the qTjvqS-gucQ

PTj^'^J
cleft.

bkas-pa=*cp

1. crack, split,

king honoured of

many

"

was the name

2.

pf. of

^'i.
1.

of the first king of the world according to the Buddhist legendary account. 2. to

bku-wa
(Cs.)
1

elixir,

quintessence
2.

carry
pf. of

ffi'13

'medicinal extract.

with

pf.

i !!*)' 5! to

make

to fetch
1!
;

to

E
if

.'^'

convey in W. being also i^') to carry upward.

extract of a drug

by
slander
;

(Lex.); wq$ drawing out the juice melted butter; i^'^i^i to extract the
spirit of
;

to

^5T^' bku phyuft


to

spirit extracted

not to accept as true or correct

blashpheme (Lif. p 4)

(Cs.)

! 1 jfl'i:iN'5' fc' '

extract

medicine

by

infusion.

q^'q^'^'4 bkur-icar byed-pa the act of respecting; to do honour; frq. to make


reverence, to salute.

*1
,

Mug-pa pf. of vyp* '^TWI, drawn or pulled forward;


(Yig. 7).
pf.

1^
t&hig

summons

bkur-tshig=^'&'**\ bsiod-pahiwords or expressions of honour,


of

some
bkum-pa,
pres. in

which

are:

ngqm'ifoi

bsfiags-

of

^wi,

but
hos;
flgiJN'i "ifs

W. and according
pf.

bsnag-pa

brjod;

to Lex. fut.

stod-$mra;

x^'li)
;

WMOT,

S5*wi, to

mchod-tshig;
stod-pa ?mra;
^'

kill, to

destroy
;

ql* to cut

off the

edge

fix

mtho-war-lya

lfS

-{|

'9

che-brjod; wSflj'g

boundary

to.

byim;

tf^^rmad
legs-smra; "|i=.*roj^'i gzcns-bstod-pa
safi (Mrlon.).
;

s^'l

bkur-sti

%,

H^^n;,

i&^T,
;

uftof

'g

^aiT honour, respect,

homage
;

mark

honour; respectful reception (by asking one to sit on a seat of honour) i^'jp'^'S'i
bkur-sti mchod-pa
to distinguish (a per;

Aos
respectable.

worthy

of

respect

son) by marks
f

of respect (Zam.)

^IJTHTJV

"tfjTi bkog-pa, pf. of

^1'i.

'^'^
;

ran-la bkur-sti
is

hbyufi-dus

when

W-OW-M-O, pf. of

^'P.
means

When

honour
((To.)

shewn

to (one's self)

yourself

Q^

6/;on

is

joined with
it

a to form the

^^'l^^"!^ bkur-tis dreys sense of honour self-respect S'l^


;
.

compound word sj'i^


threat, menace.

*>^ bskos
raise to the throne.
v.

to

appoint; to
(/o.).
2.

bkyal-trd

1.

to talk

nonsense

K-l'ism'P to rave in
:

speech ; to talk
,

ZTfj^'P
SJTW 1.
.

bkod.-pa,
1

I'M
1

nonsense

v.

w?,

iron,
;

sbst.

3J

*1

fi"'

a ^ or D"'* arrangement
;

fljvq|w order or arrangement


;

method

of

in the

colloq.
tie

of

Arranging applied to mind, as in


the
.

Tsang=
rope);
plan,

<

*J3

l<

hkhyig-pa

to

(by

meaning
2.

is

meditation,

$! = qSwi

bound,

tied,

vb.

= to build, arrange,

fastened (Mfion.).
bkye-wa, pf!

&c.

and

futT of

trt^-crsm-urtj

^J^^WT

of boundless

or

but in
the verb

W.

is

infinite design

the universe ; n. of a great

used as the only form of

= to
5

send, despatch; to cause to


r

Bodhisattva.
qf[yi5'<i|3i|'i}fc
^fl|'5' jrZj

come
bkod-pahi
g.tug-gtor=
;

forth:

yqjj pho-na bkye despatch-

ed an envoy: fS'13 ho$ bkye sent forth


rays
to
:

the prince of learning

science.

{jui'Tfljj

sprul-pa bkye caused a form


fft^'flji

otj^-^w

bkod-hdomi=&\*\'Tfa'i

bkod-

emanate:

ston-nto

bkye

made

ston-pa (Tig. k. 23).


o^fS'i?. bkod-blta (colloq.

an exhibition
flfr^ b,kob-lta)
;

of.

^SV^

Wytf-pa,

pf-

to

bend back;

the plan of an undertaking ; design

plot.

recline (vb. nt.).

6 ^ dgun-zla hbriAbcu-ffcig-pa or S$^ I'^S

= ^'i rdufi-wato beat


(Ja.)
;

fl'fp'iijft'i

resp.
(Jd.).

to

chastise

with

po the eleventh month of the Tibetan year, sometimes corresponding with January
(Ktsii.).

words,

to scold

Schtr.

mentions

cq

chiding.

bkra-wa

(ta-wa)
;

cog.

to

-J5

bkon-pa, pf. of

^'

hyon-pa.

ftf^H
(of

variegated

beautiful,

blooming
bkor-hdre seems to be a kind
of goblin (/a.).
q^jm'g^

complexion)
;

glossy, well-

fed (of

animals)
;

painting
n.

13'^ *wf^ a great qj'wut^q f^RfT a painter


:

bkol-spyod

of a

torment

jj]'i!$'^'?r^
:

with variegated figures; paint-

torture from being boiled in water or oil

gr*cfl|('|V!-|W|-qgi byol-son bkol-tpyodkyi sdug-b?nalihe sufferings of the damned

ings qytW'Sv^'wr^ f^-Miiy^iT a radiant or illuminated zone or halo 15 -U frmfw,


:

variegated

with shades of colour.

through the torture of being boiled.


J

'lw bkra-wahi skad-hbyin n. of

bkol-wa occasionally pf of
.

the bird called Garghotigata

W^^'ffc

Sv
to
J'' cl
I

hkhol-u-a, to boil

usually indicates
;

(Mnon.).

|ftrfl
l
\"

bind to service

to

employ

^'|

^l'

a I!'IS bkra-lyed=^' %>'#?>*( ri-mo-mkhun

snod-spyad bkol-ica
^n^aj-s.

a boiling vessel "I^T gyog-tu bko-wa to take into ser; ;

a painter (Mnon.).

vice

l^'S'ilJTs to set aside

to

keep

out.

*H'^t-^w bkra on a red ground.

fintfrnar parti-coloured;

69
glaring;
in glare;
1

mishaps or

accidents in

war,

and

in

R'f

Hrrf8* *lw3Ftrft
;

repelling offensive weapons.

n^q|-H the beauty or effect produced by the variegated colours as in a painting


illumination of colours as set forth in a

nj'^N'^it

bkra-fig ^go-man

n.

of

monastery in
qj|'3|*r^

Amdo.
^i\* n. of

rainbow

hence splendour.
bkar-<;i$

bkra-$i$-can

an

incense (Mnon.).

uj-^'Xsrlrc/
;

Bkra-gis chos-rdson the

prosperity
jj-^jrJjfli

blessing good luck


;

summer

seat of the

Government

of

Bhutan
It
is

good fortune
\

to

my

where the Dharma Eaja


maps.

resides.

people

may

holy- water;

consecrated
;

SJT^W'S'S they prosper water or conqj|'3*r$'wr

ordinarily called Tassisudon

on English

secrating water

auspicious

qj-^-qf^ci

bkra-$i$ brjod-pa
;

f<sflf?li

bed; nuptial bed


of blessing;

(Cs.); flST^"'!'**!'

words
-'

auspicious expression
-

a benediction.

benediction; ^g'^"'l' q I*Te


fbyofi

bkra-qis-kyi gso

fl^r
1

iffa^

auspi-

cious fasting ;i'!\'2\*'% e>' t&' t\'*bkra-fis8ru1iicahi go-cha instruments

^*r?'|*r]J^ bkra-fis rtags-brgyad the eight auspicious signs or emblems, viz. ^siTa the precious or (1) ^'^'*|^fl
33j
:

used for insuring

jewelled umbrella
;

(2)

"J^''9

'5^5'

luck

sacrificial

blessings are
qjj-S)-i

to

ceremony be drawn down


lucky;

by

which
(/a.)
;

the golden fish (3) fl|3vl^ei5-gr the pot of treasures; (4) grw
TTO the- excellent lotus; (5)

propitious;

good omens; lucky signs;


bkra-qis-pahi rtags lucky configurations or

<P1HW
flj'^'w
n<$<&\
S'^'i

llf the white conch-shell with

whorls turning to
*51<(<M

the right;

(6)

V"'

semblances
n.

happy omens

of
;

a goddess;
*2|'*i'S|r

the goddess of glory


;

sented
love;

by
(7)

auspicious reprea curled noose emblematical of


wSfli'fyjirw^
i.e.,

the

mark

(7a.)

misfortune
adj.

calamity

gsr

the

chief

qjj-D-^wq

calamity;

wretched;

standard of victory,
royalty; (8) golden wheel.

the

emblem

of

unlucky.
sj|'3|ri|e,'

fl^vg-^-*

^i^r

the

Bkra-fis
*

g.lin

n. of a place in

Khamt
undo

(Lon.

25).
b_kra-fis

IH'^'
brgyad-pahi
sutra in

W*^ bkra-fis
marks:

rtags-can possessed

qj'^-qg^'q?'*^
n.

of auspicious

aifli')-ii]'^*)'5ii'^'|i'

of a

short

K.

d.

76

T?! 9'>=.-^^w?q-q^|^-q-^ai| a glossy hand


possessing auspicious lines will cause one to obtain both a son and wealth (K. d.

which contains the names of eight Buddhas.

Whoever

recites it

and meditates

on

the

perfections

acquired

by the
-dkar yyas-hkhyil
shell
?f%mic(irt!M(f-

Buddhas escapes from the dangers of evil Such a devotee can spirits and demons.
easily have admission into the courts of

a conch-

with

its

whorls turning to the right

kings and address the highest authorities without let or hinderance. Remembrance
of this effusion is believed to be a safe-

instead of to the left (Mnon.).

Syn. ^-*(&i| dun-mchog; |'l'g'i skye-wa


lna-pa;
fl

yt'%'*$t'H

rgyal-po

hkhyit-wa

guard

against

bad

dreams

and

also

(Mnon.}.

70
Man
auspicious
;

Bkra-yis

Umn-po

(Tasbi-

lucky.
bkra-cis-pahi

rdsas
articles.

Ihunpo) the seat of the Panchhen Kin-poche, the second Lama in Tibet, ordinarily

w*r,
)'|

*if<5H'rer

lucky

Bkra-fig-pahi yi-ge n. of a
is

kind of (mystic) writing which


dered auspicious.
fll

consi-

Lama, ranking nest to the The grand monasDalai Lama tery of this name adjoining the town of
called Tashi
of Lhasa.

Shiga-tse in Tsang harbours 4,880 monks, presided over by the Tashi Lama.
gyur-cig

bkra-fis-par

may you enjoy

bkrag
prosperity.

(ta

mdang
n. of a goddess (K. g. S 112).
"U'^w'Si '**'

yod-pa

1.

dazzling
also

brightness;
1.

lustre;

*^
;

mdan$
2.

Bkra-fif

blama

Tashi

qjni'*^^ e.g.,

glitter (of jewels).

-^^

Lama

Lama, the name by which the Panchhen of Tashilhun-po is known in India and Europe. 2. a lama priest who
at

beautiful appearance
face, skin)
;

high colour (of the


pure gloss of the
(Jd.).

-|-q;]<J|-*i<^

skin

i3||-X

very bright

officiates

marriage

ceremony

in
5'

i
fine

fair

or

Sikkim

qj^^-g-^-qj^^l'il^-ww^-

complexion.

^-a|-|a|-aic.-|

the Tashi lama will touch

Syn.

^w^

mdan$-can

Mxl/rr-

with the auspicious offerings (for the gods) the head of the bride.
kra-$is-rtse (Tashi-tse) n. of a

wa

(Itlnon.).

or
dull appearance;

bad complexion

(Milan.}.

village in the district of Stod-lufi in Tibet.


J^'^'it'il Bkra-$is-bt8cgs (Tarfn'&egpa) n. of a brother of King Skyid-lde

to choose

CJTp'tl bkrab-pa (tab-pa) pf. fljwti or select from among many


;

aXl'g'qgi nichoy-tu bkrab exquisite choice


(Lex.).
CJ'TJJJ'CI

Rimahi mgon, who settled down in Mfiah* ris in Western Tibet (Lofi. 8).
ayj\ve>^iH^-cia.-sf^

bkram-pa
"H*'"

(tarn-pa), pf.

JJ*w,
to

bkra-fis

btsegs-pahi
of

a form of

sra?hJr,

^ren,

^^t^

mdo

n. of a

work the reading

which

spread over, scatter.

produced auspicious occurrences.


e''' :'5^

Syn.
also

*$p*'

ci

d(jram-pa\
*X*>*\H

J*,Ti

brdal-pa
;

the eight lucky articles


(2) 9|'il,

1?V1 ytor-iva

hthord-pa fttwl*

are

(1)

&'%*

mirror;

medicinal

gtsug^-pa (Mnon.).

concretion from the brains of elephant;

bkral-wa
(Cs.)

(tal-tva)

1. pf.
|

of

^1

(3) 3 curd

(4)

r^

Dai-grass

(5) 3)f?flj

^^'|'^'^-aii-wn3 3cqi

the wood-apple; (6)


(7)

a right- whorled conch-shell;


vermillion
;

elucidation (of the meanings of the terms 2. to in the Sutra and the Tantra).

(8)

^-^f|^ white mustard.


bkra-$is rdsogs-pa

appoint:

warsjor^to engage

iij

business.

bkrag in the passage ^w-^-gt<53J

completion of
or event.

an auspicious work

here means rolled or

varnished in variegated colours.

71
'<i

bkras-pa (te-pa)

an abbreviation
pf
l
.

CJTJ

Bkre
is

(teh)

n. of a place in

Khams,

of ^nj'^N'q, according to Sc/t. also

of
fl

which
tshan.

also

called ujj'^T^c.

Bkre-nag

the verb

^H'*!

QJJN'SJil**

for

flJ'3|*i'F' i5

l''

an auspicious

scarf for presentation

on the

q 3'^ Bkre-hor (te-hor) n. of a section of

occasion of a visit or some ceremony or


festivity.

the Sgo-man department of the monastic


school of
.

Dapung.
bkren-pa
;

n. of a valley qj]*r$c.- bkras-lun(Te-lung)

in Tibet (Deb.U)qijg-aw BJira$-lhun (Tei-lhun) *nf^t=Z

Z^TJ3j'|

(ten-pa),

^fa

1.

a
;

poor, indigent,
l

^fl

hungry ^flfrfl'^fjV resources are country where


2.

contraction of 'T|'^''^'3 (Tashi-lhun-pq) also a heap or mountain of glory or auspicious objects.


c\

scanty (Lex.).

WTO

miserly,

stingy.

"55^3 bkren-po =*&'*

a beggar; desti-

^
bkri-ica
(ti-ica)

tute person.

f ^U'3

1.

1 pf. of ^BS'*

to conduct according to

order,

e.g.,

one

Syn.

Jfc'd'S

nor-med;

i5wq

hphons-pa

after another.
3.
for.

2.

for
;

^' q *H,
;

(Mon.).
tf^/c^K bkres-skom, contraction of

to wrap.

to

draw

to try

to acquire

to search

^^q
in

^
:

'

hungry and thirsty


either

WTW^^^T

^q|c.-ai-uic,-s)-Bi^|

bkrid-dran (ti-dang)^*'^' 1*''^' the black discipliner of the unsub-

this tobacco does not allay

any way

^tarWlq^^T})
and
D-q^q'^-qTj*r$j*rai
|

hunger or thirst ilj*'' leading from hunger


:

dued; the black and horrible (assumed) Bodhisattva to appearance of Mafiju Ghosa
lead the sinner into the path, of righteousthe ness and virtue S*' ' "a^^'^'B''
1
:

thirst to satiety (Ja.)

q'SK-w^g<ii*<-

the cow's milk removes

hunger and
qT|*r^

thirst

and hard breathing."

dreaded (Bon) deity who leads or drags the subdued straight onward (D. R.).
-

bkres-nas

wfam

being hungry.
(tch-pa)

^, CJT]^'C|

bkres-pa

to

be
for

03*1
bkra-qis.
qi<j*rq

bkris

an

abbreviation

of

sj|

*|w

hungry;
appetite

also
;

hunger.

In. C. resp.

"hunger"
bkris-pa (ti-pd), pf. of
a

I2iwwi
;

to

have ravenous
.the

^\'i

**>'

(Sch.)

^'^'i
;

appetite

to q-aj-q^-q thar-pa-la b^kris-pa conducted

or

feeling

of

hunger

honorific

term

emancipation or Nirvana.

on
k/irus,v.

^U
(jyi

bkru

(tu),

fut.of

|9

sy^
wash

.at the top of a barren he felt hungry and was supmountain, plied with food (Deb. *|. 7).

arriving

?nod %^s?

iTrt

washing bowl
:

to

^,

a vessel, plate, &c.


mt,-uic.-|5-*^,

"3'S bkru-bya, ^'55il'

CJTj^^'CJ

bkrofis-pa resp.

term for

clothes, etc.^ to be washed.

killed; dead.

q
an CITJ^tTP bkntg-pa (tug-pa) probably
incorrect reading of S3PT1.
N'l

bkrol-wa

(tot)

pf. of hgrol-wa

vb. trs. to untie, to loosen ; also in

W.

is

the

only form in use


khrus.

^^'i'ti^fi'i

mdud-pa

bkrus-pa, pf. of

|5

bkrvl-wa

the

knot untied,

II
bf ids-pa bkrol-wa
set free

72
from bondage
;

below the
metrical
tion
:

line

IT'*!,

etc.

(Jd.).

3.

gm-qjarn khral bkrol-wa remitted revenue


or rent
;

line,
a

verse.
c ''

4.

base

founda-

^wrujarq

dyof>s-pa

bkrol-wa

r*!

r9'*F'

q ^ rdsu-hplmd-yyi rkan-

forgiven,

pardoned, &c.
(toi)

pa
to choose;
it.

bshi

f%<n^

the four feet (stages) of

fljw b.kro$

= **pwn
of

to

performing miracles.
gyn.
>

select; imp. "ifa'^l bkros-fiy (Sit

105).

^W

s/iabs;

fl'g'S

rgyu-byed; *%'
;

hijro-byed;

^'^

byrod-bycd

j|iFi bklays-pa pf.

sS^'i

to have

|1'S
(Jd.)

rgyuy-byed (Mnon.).

read

done reading ajp!'i'^S wishes to


:

read or sing.
^j

^'3"I kafi-kyoy bandy-legged.


*f-'

rkafi-kri (knng-ti) a piece of cloth

rka or

$5'*|

chuhi-rka or ^'^='H'*'$ a

to

wrap round the


*f,-tftfa

legs (Sch.).

roof of gutter; a small channel on the a house or at the edge of the roof
for carrying off the rain ^'iS-jj;

rkafi-bkod
;

i||<(jm the

manner
bkru-

of

small

walking

^fJTqj'tW'w

rkafi-pa

furrow conveying water from a conduit to trees or plant* ; furrow between the
beds of a garden
-

wabi sa m?'yi<<(i*l the place for washing


the feet.
*l*-qj]'*i

hence even flower-bed.


chuhi lha khafi
n. of a

Rkan-bkra-ma =
a name
of

^'^

born of

the hill-rat;
(Mnon.).
'tf.'!*'

Agastya Muni
Sudra caste

*f$5 3fpt

Rka

monastery near Sam-ye.


flj' rkad
descent,
I:
1.

rkafi-$kyeg n. for the

marrow,
origin
:

pith.
-

2.

(of

India) which originated from the foot

extraction,

^ft

^'S5'

(of

Brahma)

(Mfion.).

SOTV&vqpqfr^n^i
the mule

"for

example,

^t'H Rkafi khra (Kang-tha) n. of a king of Ancient India


:

on which the Goddess Paldan


is

| |'^*|fl" NF||
i

>
!

Lhamo

rides

called

rkaA

gsttm,

on

pt^tnr^K^rtwycM-tV^

"like the

account of a so-called three-fold origin " father is an ass, mother a mare (its

Indian Kings, Rkafi Khra, and Rab snan and others, their lineage on the mother's
side

but in
a mule

itself
!).

it

is

neither of them, but

was

also

from apes,

etc."

(</.

Zan.).

Xf
good
stuff.

II:
:

1.

stuff:

*Fw|-Hi-<i^
is

it

is

of

^'jgi rkan khrab (kang-thab) iron shoes worn along with the coat of mail; that part of armour

stuff
2.

*|e.-uiq|-r!r*>-<^fl| jt
;

not of good
:

worn
;

like boots

from the

bundle

a collection

3r*i

t qlS<|
'

foot to the knees

greaves.

a bundle of grass
l

g^'l^"! a

tuft of hair

*FJ9 rkafi-khri (kan</-t/ii=*\^'%i\*>) footstool (Mffan.).

a skein of yarn.
resp.

*F R BW rkan-hkhum
rkafi-pa

(probably) having

1. foot, leg,
q-S)-i|^c

hind leg of a quadruped: ff-' ^rf*rf%Bi trr?: not throwing the


2.
:

a foot contracted by disease (Lex.).


*|C-qjff*

rkafi-hk/tor

bandy-legged

(Sc/t.).

foot (Mfion.).
e.g.,

of a letter

lower part, lower end, *|=.'^'*^ having a foot, so

**{*
Tibetan

rkad-gos

*\wy*
of
felt

gos-lham
or
of

boots

made

the nine letters are called that extend

coarse serge.

73
*j*'flf

rlcan-mgo

the

fore

part

*Fl

rkafi-rjes

^tf^si,

ff^c

footstep,

of the foot.

foot-mark; a dog; "foot-follower."


rkan-rtse (Mnon.).
'

Syn.

*)='$

JF'if^'i rkan g.nis-pa


:

mankind

^=.'i)^)'

rkan-mgyogs swift-footed

13

1^'5 the

chief

of bipeds;

an epithet of
:

Buddha
mihu-rtsal rmad-du byufl-wa ykan-mgyogs rlun-dan mnam-pa gfig spyan-draiis invited (brought) one who was swiftfooted like the wind and possessed of

or

tfSfr^v^ (Mnon.)
|

Jl)i-qf^-

San$-rgyas (Buddha) the chief of the human kind.


*jE.-t]fjq

^W-Xqi^^-j

is

rkafi gtub ^31;

a foot ornament ;

miraculous powers
secret

blessing

of

Jp'wJ'ipr^Si'j/q the swift-footedness *f~'


:

a foot-bangle.

^'^
trestle
;

rkafi-rten tRTf^'SPT

a foot-stool

riftvt^Sr^fWrWII

(K. dun. 73) having

a raised

ground

or stone

step on

acquired the grace of swift-footedness.

rkan-hgro

who

travels

paying

his

(kang-do) xi^n one on foot; a vassal or subject duty by serving as a messenger

which, at the time of alighting from any conveyance, the foot is placed.
*jc.-^q]N

rkan-siegs

or

^'1

^ffl|*r^

foot-stool.

or porter (Cs.).
*p,-a$n rkan-hgro$ also
1.

Syn.
ff-'^ rkan-bros
domestic cattle
;

*F^

rkan-rten

^'|

rkan-khri

g'q'i]$flj'i

zla-wa

g.cig-pa;

i^tw'fq^

sfmbs-

walking on
cattle.

foot.

2.

stels

(Mnon.).
rkfin-stcn-lu

breeding

fj=.'=-'3

= ^''^^

the

human

rkan-glin a trumpet made of the thigh-bone used in temples ; also in

star of the

golden flight or ^'1, a name

of a fixed star (Mnon.).


e star

travelling to

keep

off evil-spirits.
v.

rkan-rgyu *j*'W| a foot-soldier,


]:

of higher flight (Mnon.').


^c,-e.

infantry ace. to Cs.

rkan-thaA

1.

on

foot.

2.

= ^'
if-'
;

*)*'"

rkan-brgya or=*F' l '' t

a centi-

^1

t^rffW a foot soldier (Mnon.).


rkan-than-pa a pedestrian;
;

pede: ^*,K.-ujj-'>i<i|-qg-^'vciS-*>c.| "the name of the worm which has a hundred feet

*|C.-!ifq

and arms" (Mnon.).


to
*)C.-qj^-i rkafi

''R|m-q one travelling on foot

to walk

brgyad-pa a fabulous lion

go on

foot.
m<c(<!i

having of Buddhist
generally

eight feet.

An

design

imaginary lion with eight legs,

^vftm rkan-mthil
the foot
;

the

sole

of

foot-sole.

found in

sculpture

and

in

*f,-Q>$z.

Tibetan mythological pictures.

tree,

i.e.,

rkan-hthun m^tf, metaph. for a that which drinks or draws


its

*!*.

rkafi-fiar

the leg (Mnon.).

nourishment through
i

feet, or roots:
;

*f>'i$*\'Q

rkan-g.cig-pa
;

u*M<

one-

^*Se.-^iVEj KHfTT^J, g?rc^ the red tree


J

looted, met. a tree of

the fabulous countries


of

the devil's tree.

the Hurafi

which are said

and Tsti-ta, the people to walk on one foot.

*FST" rkan drug-pa

or

fFITS;^
11

the

six-footed, met. for the bee.

the

described
bitl-hgros
;

as

"Sr*l[

dal-hgros;
le-lohi hgrof
;

mango

tree.

o^'^
;

FTV
**'<Vi "

r*a*-0rfft

ban-le-like ornament

*S* foot-ring; worn on the foot.


i^w^Vi,
disgrace.
c-0-i

******** j3T*P
>'/*
tfi-.flaw

*0S

WN
c

sgeg-hgros;
kcjid-pahi hgros
J
;

qoni-cuqs; %\*r% W(ioi-$tab$;

n"
fj*r*

rkan-hdren also '


foot
;

drawn by the
*f.-%*i

shame
;

gom-rlals,
;

JpT
; ;

gom-pa hkliyor
j v<*||

rkan-ldan shoes

that contains or

holds the feet; also metaph. for a road,

way,

passage;

the lion's-tail tree (Mnon.).

^A

myttr-hgro
ra

^^'"-^ mgyogs-hgro

JJ

^g

ro

*q-q rgyug-pa (Mnoti.).

^lf

r*<J-s

coarse

woollen leg-

^^ ^ ^{^^
^.^.^
is

^.^.^

^.j^.
rto ^^,;

gings manufactured
i^-irqjui
stretched
R|3^ =
:

m Tibet.
ir^a^f the
;

^^
tf

can

= Q^ poultry
**&

a fowl (of which the


,,

rifj-jw

legs

*K.'rqHw contracted legs


to rove,

weapon

in i ts feet).

> p'fl \'q

wander;
Ss

to disperse,
.

rkan-phytn felt for covering the

-&.X

lg^

^^q
force of

banished from their country, by

^'^
(Ja.).
*f-'3!
i*

^^Ul uPP
rkafi

Part

of the foot

Karma they wandered


rkan-pa
hthen-po

forth

and

came

to the country of Tibet.

bral ftmi

footless;

help-

^c.-q-^c.-q

UK

3*

'a^:

l e88

involved,

lame.

nf^'wan

rkan hbam ^\^^\ a disease in


swelling
in

rkan-pa g.sum-ldan

= *pf>*'
of

the
gout,

foot;

the

foot;

also

he

who

is

possessed

three legs or three regions; Vishnu; epithet of Vais'ravana.

an

^'^^

rkan-hlros or 'F'S*', v.
r /. afi . s i as

Syn.
j;o;

i*^T

^.^

*i

e.'^lj'.

hidden

feet)

= gi ^

Byan-phyogs bdagrgyal;
q

a snake (Mnon.).
jfiC.-wifjc.'Sq]

jTtfi'joi
l

rgyal-pohi

*$**'*$*;
<

Rkan-ma

rkan-chig n. of the

IE.'m ii

dpal-fftt-r
;

gter-gyi bdag

t^'Xi'g)^

l^'3'i*\ 'l pwii-bdag; mihi chos-ldan ;


i-iMr*-fl hod-yang

the part of the nether world where

Naga
up-

demi-gods reside.

vi-q-Q
tsha-bo;

tal-fas-po;
w'Ql5.'is^

^.

r kan-mar
1

pith;

marrow:

E-lahi

brgud;

^'|^'
od-

%q

^--?.<ncq]E,'gij]

u(^'>i<i|^i;i''*|5)]'^'q^'3^|

or-tbytn hdrcn-pa;

tbyin-rgyal;

^^w

WA

^Ifyt

nor-gyi bdag;

$*

by mVtiing
WHltraoted
(,'.

any kind Of marrow, Iimb8 may be Bmoothened


in

rfftw-jr*

char-hbcbs;

Vfrrfr

e .,

straightened).

byan-phyogs-skyofi (Mnon.).

Syn.
Hf.'VU.'^fK'^ rkan-pahi stabs-sgyttr dancing at the cadence of a song (Mnon.).
(Jfnow.).

w^*

wrfawg;

R^IS

khu-ica-byc4

^.^ R ka
of the

fi_ mi(J

^^^

(TFWK)

n.

^c.-(5'^'|^ tkai-pahi hdu-bycd q<ti^l<

founder of Nyaya philosophical

the

movements

o f

the

feet

which

are

sect in ancient India,

75
tl.zn-dmag infantry;
soldier.
r/erafi-fubs socks
;

foot-

fcran-fu foot-sore.

Syn. *)*.* rkan-than


rgyu; Vfeq*
3J*rq3ft

*pw&
qr*rwq
1

stocking.

rkan-pas

kan-sor toe.
1.

ran stobs-kyis bgrodlus-kyis

<F-]vq

rkan

<;ar-u-a;

sometimes used in the place

hthab; WTfr-'Sfr lu$-kyi$ rgol; *i%wr<#-q mtshon-chas htsho-ica; '^FS' ^'

of
is

fl.

2.

^^ crrg the palate

= ^*pj,
-

which
rkan-

dpun-bu

an

obsolete

form:

^'3
letters

fa(

chun (Mf.on.). *F3T


riian-rtsa, resp.

mthahi rnil end of the palate or

"gums
n,'

<W|T
is

at the

s^aJs rtsa,

end of the palate": yv*^ 9;^-^^


"the six
t,

general

name

for

shoes in Tsang.

In

%*<Ww5-^-i
r,
1,

th, d,

Tibet the sole of a shoe

arise

generally

of a kind of durable grass, hence the


*f>

made name
a

from the

tip of the tongue

and

the front palate."

rkan

rtsa,

foot-grass,

signifies

WI

rkan-phugila.Q cavity of the palate

shoe.
f|*'i-

TFr**3^,
rkan rise n^n?
the fore part
or
of
-

wwHS-ab-wj^-,

these

four letters come

the foot.
*JC.

IJN

rkafi-tahttgs=<&[*.ft*

yq

C"I"'i

to

have a firm footing; to take

out from partly the cavity of the palate and partly the tip of the tongue. *fl'i the roof or centre of the palate:
wq's-ab-e'^.^

q^rti^-^m-M

root.

^'S*-'
iron nails or spikes

q^'sdX rkan mdser

from the centre

these seven letters are pronounced of the and the

tongue

fastened to the boot-sole for climbing.


ff-'uZn

middle of the palate.


*I*TW

rkan-mar

flea^-mfket=3fi'ytafi^
tree,

the

the butter
to

which

is

As'oka
(Mnon.).
tf-'o^

Joncsia

n&oka

Boxburgh

mixed with barley-flour


for the food of children

make a
or milk

paste

and infants; baris

ley paste
rkan-bshi,

made with water


"|

*p-q^i
;

apt

quadruped ;
thing
that

a beast
stands

four-footed; also a chair or any-

to choke infants, so the Tibetan mothers

mix in

on four

butter (Deb.
|

1C).

legs;

*jC r
;

m-J^fl-^-q
^'"ic.

lit.

possessed of cattle

/cam-pa or *Wfrt of passion-

a herdsman (Mnon.).

ate

desire.

The
used;

latter
it

form

q*j*ri

kan-yan

agile;

quick in going

generally

or walking.

longing;
la

M^ ^51?

signifies

^^
:

is

greed

passionate

*F'^^ kan-rin

!^$''FKrr*pr<|
i
:

long shanks.
the crane
;

brkam-pa
:

bkur-sti dan rncd-pa a longing for honours and

*F^*
to

ii

v.

45-g-fl|qi

ace.

gain

some the grey


*je.-mw

p'J*)-q-q^-j-^^ becomes eager for

species of duck (Mnon.).

cakes.

rkan-lam

where a

man

foot-path; a passage can only pass but not ride.

rku-wa 'ft^ffh,
or
,

pf.

qJ*J, fut.

qj

.^4^-q

rkan-yar-pa^^^

imp. JN, to
robs;

steal,

rob; pres.

soldier (Mnon.).

S'^'SS

steals,

qjs

brku-bya

an

article to

be stolen;

^'

''J'S^'ir*'
;

brku-byahi
also stolen

fkan yin treadle of a loom.

rdsas things that

may be stolen

76
property.

The
are

six kinds of theft ace. to


(1)

rkmi-bcom
robbery.
^^q^-jj-gE.-q

plunder;

highway

Buddhism
rku-wa
to

wgwj-q
take

hjab-bus

steal or

away

quietly

rkun-thabs-su

blafi-tca

to

another's property; (2) J"'5'*l tgytis-rknica to rob a thing knowing all about it

take

away

by thievish means.

befcvwhand

(3)

*3*r*v

mthus-rku-wa to

3^*
%IT;,

rkun-nor stolen goods.


fern.

rob violently one's property; (4) fy* jj^' ^TW3'-q to rob a thing promising to
return it;
(5)

J^'S rkiiH-po,

J^'* rkun-mo

?,

a thief, a robber.
Mf'i

cealment;
thing

(6)

iX"F5'3' q to steal by conflm-arqjiir^-J-q to rob a

Syn.

jag-pa;
;

m^-m^-K.^ yan-lag fian

l^ww yyos-ma; w^'i ar-pa ; wg'

by

slandering

another

person

hjab-bu-pa;
(fshan-duA;

(K. d.15).

*p**\'^Xwjl chom-rkun; MwwJ'SS'B mtshams-kyi

j-q^-qjpq rku-war bgraft-wa wnfrgnrf to count as stealing.


3'*l*<i rktt-senif

byed-po

^1'5'

hoy-tu-rgyit

X'Q

chom-po

^wfaw

mind

to steal,

.Ja(-3^-q|pq rkun-pot

or thievish mind.

5^'i rkun-pos

"

byetf-pa the

harm done

rknr

bcug-pa

by a

thief.

rku-t/tabf-8u
r:,

the ten kinds of stealing according


:

rkun-dpon the head of a gang of wandering marauders.

3^'^
3^'*

Tibetan authors, vis. *3'3'fl mthtif rku-wa to rob by means of incantations


to
;

rkun-ma one who

steals

a thief ;

also applies occasionally to theft.

|'w3K3'fl sgyu t/iab$-kyi$ by producing magical illusions;


hbrid-pat rku-wa
threats
;

rku-wa to rob

3^'f

rkitn-rdsas stolen goods or things.

^'Wj-q
by using

to rob

one

Syn.

3^^

rkun-nor;

ijpT^ Ikog-nor,

apwwjq

^tarn-pas rkti-tca to rob

stolen property (Mfion.).

by speech (by lying); 8H'S^Mr*rq to rob one by soft words ^vqwlvdfjrl'q to rob by saying that he will return the thing
;

3^'9

rkn-irun& guard; a watchman;

to watch for thieves:

jr^*'J<*W&'

1*

rkun-ma srun-rgyuhi ched-du khyi-p*o&

afterwards;

conjuring;

W^T^-Jvq
e

to

steal

^3'3'i
or

misapproprittion

breach

stealing of trust

by by
;

feeding dogs to guard against thieves.

JW

tkub TH?

vulgar word
;

for

the
or

anus, backside, posterior

colloq.

^^

by gentle persuasion; Swj'q stealing by (imposing upon another in the name of) religion (Lofi.
*15).
J'9

*E*rEj'j-q ct eating

rkub-fkyod-par

to

shake one's

hinder

parts,

move mode

or
of

nautch
rku-bya,

girl's

dance in India.
sit

same

aa

K'*i

to

keep

secret, hide.

rkub-rgyag a chair to
rkub-ftegt a

upon.
;

3^'i^ tkun-sgyig thief's pouch of smtll wallet.


,.

a sort

sitting

bench

portable rest used

by

coolies.

*j3'<^

rkuu-can a thief.

rkub-tshos buttocks (</.).

77
(cf.^*i'<i

?kem-

pa)

lean; meagre
to

((7s.):

J'W^'W rke-

broad waist
Syn.

^Y^*< rked-sbom one with a large or a corpulent person. ;


jf*r&'i

war hgyur-war

grow

lean, thin.
lift'"

Ido-wa che-wa;

"jsjN'S'S

^'^
waist,

fked-pa, also

^,

^T, the

g.m$-poche; ^|^'i lto-ldw-wa\ ij^'ri'^


ffsus-rdses can; g'q-^-q Ito-iva hphyun-wa; fY"'^'5 grog-pa chen-po; $Y '^* 2 grodpa sbom-po (Mnon.).
'

more

particularly that part


is

where
;

the girdle

worn

;
-

also the loins

also

'

defined as "IS* n*t


of the

q|E.

the ends or notches

bow which hold the string or to which the string is attached.


Syn.
bar-ma;
q'*opr$*i

T\'>Y*" rke4-me$-ma a pretty =SY>Y*<H a woman with

woman

slender

ske-rags

yul;

w*

waist (Mnon.).

$'g

lus-phra (Mnon.).

+ "*|Y* rked.-so='*K*i rked-pa the waist

"%f\^ rked_-rgyun

an ornament (chain)

|t*f
fiu

hanging from
"

waist.

rked-hchu ftd*r the buttocks.

Sde-mig chufisna-man-pos skuhi rked.-so hkhor-u-a (A. 133) many little keys of different kinds

^nf*'*'^*^

surrounded his waist.


at

rkcd-mdud anything twisted the middle knotted- waist n. of a


;

s^

^'3
3"?
2.

biscuit (Jig.).

rko-wa, pf. *mp brkof, imp. rkos-fig 1. to dig, dig out; to hoe

to

engrave

turn up
: .

till.

"^^*^-*l rkcd-nad can-ma,


^'^'1,
a

v.

SY^YI'* *^'
1

woman who

has her monthly

sifl)

a
shovel.

that
2.

courses (Mnon.).

which

digs;

mattock,

fafao an arrow.
*\'*\

rked-pa gyoii-pa

stiff,

ing

waist:

"^Y q 'l*' c i'i5''''^'

unyieldthe

v.

S'fl

byi-wa that burrows; a

''*i*

husband of the
will die (JT.

woman

rat (Mflon.).

with a

stiff

waist

d.^217.).
rked-pa, rgyur-wa (metaph.) to
:

^q-yq
become a become bent
servant (K.

rAo-ma a kind of small hoe for digging earth; n. of a bird called If * ko-ma ( Vat. sti.).
"h'*

slave (female) a woman qpfrfttv*!*


|

"^V"' J^' 5''"!!'^'

like
d.

whose waist has a bow becomes a maid

WW

rkoi-mkhan or
;

^'fMi

or ^'>

a digger
'*|

one who hoes.

^ 217).
(lit.

rkog-ma incorrectly for

jffll'w

leap over a place where lions jump, he breaks his waist, i.e., dies in the attempt.

broken waist) to fail in a great undertaking: $* *(*& wrvflfe-^-q-^ if a fox (tries to)

%q-*nj tked-pa chag

ringworm

itch (Cs.).
rkofi-po hbras chen n. of a

V-I^VFV
skin disease

with large eruptions

also

^'"'S rked-pa phra a slender waist.


n. of a fruit

eruptions (Fa-.sc/.
'

rkod-pa engraving; =^'i rko"


,

used in fever (Mnon.).

wa, to dig or to engrave (Cs.).

78
j'^l

rkon-pa net

a fowler's net:

single

simple
t

alone

E.

jjfq*r*)'5H

I alone

cannot:
(Nag.) to set up a snare to catch, birds
called rkon-pa hd&ugs-pa.
is

^^'Jt'^

dressed only in cotton


I

cloth:

will Your |'<VI |yt*fil Honour go thus alone ? $'S^'^3^'^( drink;

*W

Syn.

S'S

bya-tgya

(J'^

bya-rkon

ing water only. $*i'Jj^' naked body Sfli'je.' only one **'5 t- , same as *)'^'3, i.e., a free,
;

b.rkam-chags VSfi
also greedy.

passionate;

carries

unemployed man, no burden


letter that
is

generally
)''|'jt'i

one

that

yi-ge rkyan-

J^wqjtrrf^q rkun-ma brku$ char-tea stolen iWij'tfvq brkus-tc bor-ica

q^

pa a

6>-fa/s

forms by

itself

a syllable,

or one that

to

abandon or throw away a thing


it.

after

not brtcy$-pa (mounted) and without any other consonant or any vowel
sign
1,

stealing
"i'hT^

ment to scoop out


engrave;
land;
Wj's5't
tff*ri

brko-tpyod a gouge; an instruan instrument to (Sett.)


fyrko-byahi sa

superscribed; jfcn'sjE.*! said to be 100, and the further multiples of 10; ik-|jE.ci a word that has no affix
10,

denoting case, &c., also a

name without

ploughed

any

titles

added to
re-re
;

it.

^rra brkos-pa dug out; ^N'5f brkog-p/ior a mould for making


^'tf'tf

Syn.
srab-pa
;

gciy-bu

clay images:

'^'"l^'^'g^'

ffccr-bu.

*%&

J^'$ Bkyan
I

c/iu

n. of a lake in the south

in the time of the Lhatho-

of

Ladak,

in the

thori dynasty there fell

on the top of the a book called Spafi gkon phyag-rgya palace and a mould for clay miniature images

neighbourhood of which

there are

many

wild asses.

and brought the commencement of the


holy doctrine.
qjjq-N

a rope that

top of a
sculpture;

is lowered from the mountain or from the roof of a

brkos-ma

anything

lofty house (Yig.).


J^'i
1
.

that has been engraved upon.

rkyan-pa

rei
ci

prose

^J'^J ordure; dung


;

rkyag-pa,

also

y\'i

skyag-pa,
Jl'i'i?c.'P
v. 8"!

2.

ffl^-q

rkyan-tca = ^'
;

writing.

rkyon-wa iivtiRd

excrement:

extended
je/'Cj*!

spread.

rkyag-pa ^ton-tea to cause purging,

rkyan-hphycs

flfnro

an

im-

mensely large number.


I:

rkyan

^ar,

ii^j

Equus kyang,
jc.'*

e wild ass of Tibet It


is

and Higher Asia.

rkyan-ma

n. of

an artery often

found everywhere in Tibet in large droves, and is distinct from the wild ass of Sindh and Persia. ^'J 6 a male kyang
, ;

referred to in mystic meditation. It is one of the three arteries denominated

Srog-rfga rin-po, and

is

asserted

to

run

35'

r -

a female kyang;
Jj^flfi

Jt'^vw an
((?.).

adult

towards the
jc.-gu|

left side.

tyang;

an old kyang

JC

II; or

JR-'l rkyafi-pa, also S^'J^

by prostrating one's self on the ground with the


hands and feet stretched out (A.
8).

rkyafi-phyag salutation

rkyan-t kyan

ij*\fal,

*W,

^J%^r,

each;

79
rkyan 1. a brass vessel like a teawith a spout in W. "o-kyan," a milkpot,
;

rkyen I

In Buddhist science

this

pot.

2. pot-belly
;

paunch

(Sc/t.)

**i'$1,

a vessel for water


(J3).

*^'j^ a vessel for wine

expresses any co-operating influence which serves to shape and bring about an event as distinguished

important

term

3 rkyan-bu ^gw^i hgrim-shal a kind of vessel made of brass or silver


or gold of the shape of a wine glass.

5T

from * Tgyu, its direct and obvious cause. ^s In plain language, rgyu is the primary
cause of anything, but rgyu is frequently controlled and modified by a co-ordinate
influence

known

as rkyen.
to

As

a medical rkyen
it is

5pT1|

rkyal-ha

'H'*>

vain talk; rkyal;

term,

according

Jaschke,

differentiated

ka bycd-pa to play a practical joke on

to

from rgyu

in that

indi-

make game
J

of.

cates the pathological or secondary cause

of disease, while the latter

word denotes its

rkyal-pa MHHiii'sfl' a sack or leather bag, frq. is poetical term for the body or the five aggregates, i.e., ^'q'*)' "the body is a bag of fl|*E.-ffw3-jijrq

primary or anthropological cause. However, while assigning to rkyen the primary

meaning

of

"cause" and "occasion" in

unclean things"

(Jo..).

the qualified sense of being contributary only to that which comes to pass, we have
to

note

the

apparently
effect,

contradictory
incident,

rkyal-tca

T)<II

to

swim; yv
self

signification

occurrence,

rkyal-rsted-pa

to

amuse one's

event.

So we meet with J^'^'i rkyen-

by swimming
khan
"

(Jd.);

colloq.

"khyal-gyab

a swimmer.
tkyal-bu small bag; pouch; *>'* a bag of goat skin ; kyal-bu.
1

fan-pa unfortunate accident; ^'*1'w *V he has perished by an evil incident ; lA^'j^'ift^Wf^wl the adversities arising
>

5^*'
colloq.

in this life

**'ft'tf^'ti$ jaj

an event
;

dis-

3'Ji

a bag for flour 4 'I " water bag or Hindi won/ink *vjm butter bag.
; ;

agreeable to one's
de-la
;

own

self

^"'9^' J^ bio;

bur rkyen a sudden accident


9f*

'|^'^'

al

of^'

rkyal bycd-pa ^janTWf the act In the mystic of swimming or bathing.

rkyen circumstance

bricn-nas

owing

to

that

$V qS'i^' ar*'?*r$

me-pahi

rkyen-la bltas-te or s|^'5 brten-te consider-

language of the Brahmakayika deva


S rkyal-byed or

JT

5rs

signifies

|T

*)"!''

ing the case of not being, not having ; thus fVSr^rV** *^! stands also for a
1

misery;
5jaj-|E.-q

JF^'J^'IS or ^'5'5i'IS means


sins;

cause

of disease

and of death

JCi'^'|S

denotes

the exhaustion of misery, '.e., of misery or its ^I'l ftfta


1

J"!'^ the cessation


1

bgol-rkyen

any

circumstance or

^"I'J^ event

Ji'*!'^

adverse to the success of an action, any obstacle, anything opposed or hostile to


the
existence of another thing 'S'r'jl mthun-rkycn a happy, favourable circum:

signifies J't'^'IT*

'* 1
!

*' e ->

meditate on the

exhaustion of misery signifies "W or the way to Nirvana. These are the terms
believed to be used in the language of the celestial beings who dwell in the heaven
called

stance

furtherance

assistance

supply

W^'^V

rnthun-rkyen byed.-pa to assist


;

in; to help to

wsVj^Ai'q mthun-tkyen

*3TV<p Fwfc<cre (K.

ko.

836).

Reborn-pa altogether successful.

80
In
Buddhist
SHJ

-*3j

II:

rkyen-rtsi

=
that
is

metaphysics

there are four kinds of

TOl^

medicine

administered
;

for

determining

the

co-

tkyen, viz, (1) relation of causality

(2)

<fe-

of a disease. operative cause

relation

of posteriority; (3) tffa^a relation of

bdag-rkyen *ftsubordination or

*K*q

rkyod-u-a,

pf.

"J^,

fut.

flS^'"

stretch or qjjt-qvg, to stretch, extend, hand to a person) ; put out forth (one's
(the tongue)
;

conditionally

(4)

^Ttmroira
instance

for relation of dependence (as of parts to the whole the relation


versd)
:

spread; distend (the wings,

curtain)

*WMV''^'V
in.

sliaLs-nit
out, the

and

vice

brkyofi

bskum one leg stretched

other

drawn
1*

Syn.

"i"

fckyan-wa

fljprn brki/afig-

pa;
.

If*'

rki/afo-pa;

^'
TT.

rkyofis-pa;

are Besides the above four there


Jfi

two other subdivisions of


16).

rkyen, viz,
(Ja.).

'-^

rkyon-tse in

lamp; candle
literally

q|=.-5)K.

brk>/afi-sM

1.

'the

III misfortune
:

ill-luck

cakmity

an instrument of torture extending- wood," in Tibet; a wooden frame on which the extended arms and legs of the delinquent
are fastened down, whilst burning pitch or sealing
breast,
U^-ti

avert a misfortune : fkyen gloij-pa to to endure misfor

r^w

<*W-1

tune

i^'l"'"

the occassion,

Jf 5" rkyen-gyis, reason of on account


;

e 1ual to f*r n ^'W*-^ to cope with calamity. with gen. by postp.

^
;

wax

is

dropped on his naked


-

which procedure

is

called U|E- ^=,-

of

by

or qjfSjfm-qjfli-q or a stretching one on cross

^'i,
(<7d.)
.

placing or
2.

in

New

therefore

accordingly.
rken-gpig

Testament
rtogs=
" cross."

translation adopted to signify

^^fom
y* an
epithet
ge.-q

for a Pratyeka

Buddha

qjtw brkyans
fatigue)
;

fV*Tft
;

prostrated

(by

stretched out

sjjfcn%*

to rkyen-chags hbyuti-tca

for the purpose of stretching.

die or to be abolished (D. pi. 11).


^jjfq|5i

^
the

a wager:

rkyen-stoys
of

^Wf^ll

also

contemplation

Pratyeka

Buddha
Buddhist
the

gain a wager

in dice-playing, &c."

and ordinary
devotees

saint; a class of

who meditate
l

on

rkyen,

mute; 1. dun'); kha lkugt-p<*r byed-pa to put S^


lku<js-pa

co-operative cause.

to'silence
2.

%\*

dumb woman
to

(Co.).

'**'& rkyen-t/mb=^' >fa:iwnce; bearance (Mno.).

for-

*$, *J3 dull, stupid (8oh.). lowing examples may belong


I

The

fol-

either.

or 2

4 il**' '*'!*' lkugs-par skyt-s

bom

*5't|

rkyen-pa q=r barley.

idiotic or

mute:

^r^

81
-j&i
|

if

one

is

born a deafnot being

out of sight (7d.)

^-^>I'5i

gin-tu tkog-

mute, one's consciousness

(soul)

gyur very secret


8f l'5'

most confidential.
;

suited to work, one cannot act religiously.

Syn.
dbul;

ft **^
-

smra-bcad M|'3K^sr
;

flag-gig

'^' Ikog-tu brkus stolen removed secretly; JjfTSih'i to converse secretly;


Sf"I'556i

MI *>'^ fag mildan;


;

w*r3*r3 sem$
**|-l>-*mQi
;

a secret
;

doctrine;

to

worship

bem-po

3in*w
yes

tshignams

tshig

secretly

3fT5'Wi

mi-gsal; **#$*>' jfltm-po Itar Ikug


*)

to speak confidentially.

fj'

mi-smra

(Mfion.).
''!

I
the

passage

= />A-0 yonder. In |^^'f^ ip'<|fc^rnrt^


:

Sh'"^ !kog-mJud=Kw*^ the larynx. ^T"!'^^ Ikog-hdun is described as meaning V*rf'w!|r3Y<i, secret conversation or
deliberating, so that others

>

he said "from here look to yonder


side":
sfl'Sr^'lf

may not

under-

hill-

stand

it.

Ikoy-girisna^vif^'l*. the

corner of the

hill there.

STT^* Ikog-na-ma that which


evident.

is

not

II: secrecy; lf"I 5|'$t.'< a wife kept Where polyandry presecretly in Tibet. vails any of the brothers who is not satis-

Syn. flUlkog-gyur; sum min-pa (Mfion.).

25cgc%q ^on-

spouse takes to himself a wife called Kok-gi chung-ma a


fied

with the

common

or^^Z*

rkun-rdag,

lit.

secret articles; stolen property (Mflon.).

concubine
N/" I

(Cs.).
dkritg-fifl

f\'*^

lkog-ma,

vulg. Ki)'^i

byed-pa misunderstanding

og-hjol

difference (between

two

parties).

2. 1. gullet, oesophagus. wind-pipe. 3. the throat; SpT*^^'^ Ikog-tnahi lha-gon

^*\-x^rt\ik g zan-w-ica to take usurious

the larynx (Sch.)\ also written ifi|'i5-^


C"I">"1^

^.

interest in secret (Sch.)

%H'*v\w%'q

to

watch

to witness

Ikog-dkar

the

from a lurking-place.
take food

ferret-badger

(Helictis monticola).

^wrrq
secretly.

Ikog-zas za-ica to

3TTI* Ikog-gyur,
(S[fion.)
;

v.

sfl'^'

Ikog-nrt-ma

if |'i^9*'

l|

Ikog-gya

byag

made

IFfFg*'VtjrFl
gyi rgyal khams the

name

secret.
i^fl'SI

lkog-la bra* hbyarof a kingdom

lkog-g.hi

a secret

hummed
not hear

song:
a song
it is

^jrar^JR'gir^'B-^VarjjVS'*
sung so that others
called Kog-lu (flag.).

of the Asura (demons) where people have no neck, their chins being joined to the
breast.
^f'T-'l'*'

may

Ikog-cal

WTOT dew-lap

(of

oxen)

Ikog-chad secret punishment.

genera] (Mrion.).
I

bycd-pa to apply one's self to religious studies secretly.


Ikog-chos
ijfl'f^

\i

Ikog-sog

craw

(of birds) (Cs.).

Ikoy-rnan a reward given secretly

Ikob fat, heavy,

plump
a

(Sch.).

a bribe.
ifl'g
^""I'l^

^ **V\

lkol-mdud=^ i'f^ larynx.


this

bkog-tu

confidentially,

secretly

ska

word

is

thus

explained
12

or

^""I'^'i^'f

q<W

secret;

hidden;

82
shows
the

1ft

complete knowledge of

the

Syn.

iftE.w*v^-tf

ffdetis-can

lha-mo\

aggregation of all
(K.
d.

dharma or phenomena"
This explanation also

wa

(Rtsi.
Kl

and

Mrion.).

11/i).

9 !' J""

occurs in the aphorism on the interrogation of the Naga-raja Samudra (K. d. <|
178), also in (Sbum.
t
t

skag-rtsts astrology

of the planets

and

of

which treats bad omens, &c.


kye$ 5Sg;

1 283)

^R^W
is

'

*^'* |^'*l "W5'$*|^ "tka bol of the law of Buddha (Buddhism)


it

the symas

qq|-aw| a comet
of

gkag-lat
;

= V'

born under the constellation

explains mystically that all things are (lHl<d*l) not dependant; they are supi.e.,

Syn.

portless,

have no real existence."


ig for

gtmg-phud-can

%*'**\ $brtil-can

J|'fyr

(Mnon.).

a moment.
1.

satisfac-

ska-cog

or

Til

ka-!coy

the

tion

(Sch.).

2.

kind of
for

expiatory

names of two grammarians jointly written Ska standing for ^'f for abbreviation,
nfvn

sacrifice to

make amends
(Ja.).

duty not

performed
yf-'-*

q|-qm

an(i

Cog

for

*1 '* 'S '^'J^ '*^

gkaii-fa sods

cut out (Sch.).

Cog-ro klu-yi rgyal-mtsha.


$^'Q
sla-tva)
;

gka-tca

thick

(of

fluids,
;

cf.

skad. I

ska-slad

consistence

density

cry, sound.

m^T, TTnf 1. voice, and 3 are geneThough


:

(keh)

(Ja.).

rally used as synonymous words, yet the majority of the grammarians of Tibet

apply the former to


also
;
>

all

manner
Hf\ is

of sounds

$|'

|*,
:

in

resp.

lan-

and the
3* in

latter to the

sounds uttered by
2.

guage g'*1 a girdle q-vipr^Sfq to put on a girdle. W'^l^'O^o (Sch.) a girdle


with a clasp JT*1*'^'3'*^ **J\JK, ^^iTPC ornamental chain worn by Tibetan
;

animate things only.

equivalent

some expressions such as ^'S|S, of " " ^'mS, which mean thus he said," speaking these words," &c., and in ^'f/f\, fy'V\
&c.,

women on

the waist.
-*-* Skt-ragifaan-po

may
you

be traced similar significations


is

ma;
of the

qV^'l^'^yi what
did
say,

your pleasure

what

S*

n.

of a

sir?

princess

3vr^3'qvfy the

Noijin demi-gods (Mfion.).


keg f^\ Skag *\*\ kag n. of one of the 27 constellations,

or

spoken what speech are they? what do they mean? (Ja.) ^Hft^ "in " is used before a literally these words
(words)

quoted speech and ^'mV^* after


1 ;

it.

%'Sfa also

an

evil star. 2.

mischief; bad luck

evil
;

often occurs after statements


is

meaning

" it

the

name
tf'^1

of the
lo-gkag

goddess Bhogavati

said" or "it
:

is

rumoured."

Other
;

fox

an an

unlucky
evil or

or

bad

phrases are

^'W*'^

don't do that or so

year

W\

zla-skag

unlucky

month ^I'^l
dui-skag evil

hour

shag-skag a bad day ; ^'^| inauspicious time.


;

3. mVfr 13 to give an account, to relate. ^-^ the Tibetan language ; language


:

the

Indian language;

83
in the provincial dialect
;

"'f^'H speaking

i|S'$

rSSq l*' skad-cig-dbugs

lit.

that takes
otter

human language
Idtr

^gT^'^*'^ hbrug-kad
of

breath only for a


(Mnon.).

moment = 3", an

zer

the voice

thunder

rattles;

gjR.-cj-15'^-^-35'g

elephant
to send

a voice like the cry of an c to utter |l'ig*i' i5'^y.g^'i


;

^'$1'^*) gkad-cig
flash
;

Mod

^wi*r sudden

painful or lamentable cries

flash of lightning.
1

forth cries for pity;

W^TSf"!'

skad-cig

the root of a word.


II: ladder =W*T"1 $ka$-ka (Jd.}.
!

lightning (Mnon.).
H\*> skad-cha

^w,
;

fkad-hgag or q\*BvZi skad hdser(Cs.).

news, report, discourse, conversation, topic to converse to have a chat.


i

po hoarseness of the voice


yfttfi

skad-rgyal,

metaph.

donkey
one

^flf^N't) $kad-gni$-pa

lit.

that has two

(Sman.

kinds of voices,

i.e.,

a parrot.

2).

Syn. 1'ift*ri
hkhyog-pohi

lce-gnis-pa; nj$]'3S-<$-^

who has changed

his language.

mthu-can;

^o\'.&\'^

tshig-

^YS'^ $kad,-sgra che (ke' da-che) the vulgar expression for "fame": P'^'WflY!!' he is just now very famous.
skad-nar rough language
:

hjam-ldan; ^wgc.^^'^ hjam-ljan hdubIdan (Mnon.).

fV'ft*'!^'^' 1'

&ad-g.ni$

smra-tcahi
;

Sft't*'

i-f*-*->^q9qpi| on account
of of

dwan-po one learned in science one who has mastered (at least) two languages
(Yig.k.tf).
skad
gentle voice
;

rough speech the name that place was called ffa-ra t/iafi
their speaking

mnen-pa

of a

(Yig. 65).

soft voiced.

gkad-can having a voice


ing.
$K'3fl|

sound(returned by a rock) (Mnon.).

an

echo

fkad-ciy

'gw,

one

*'*'

skad-snan bsgyur-wa to sing

moment;
^S'^'i
g^'*,
is

an

instant.

described as
fifth

or whistle in a quavering, warbling ner, of birds, flute-players, &c. (Jd.)


SI'S

man:

'one
the

part of the time required

a singing or playing of this kind.

for

sound of the snapping of the


with
fkad-cig bcorn, \.

skad man-pa ^tf%^,


a

<Rijr!K

one
the

fingers."

sweet

voice;

spoken

of

m^&yqXw

rtwi.
v.

cuckoo.

|\'Sl'^V^

fkad-cighdod-ldan,

9"!'^

^Y?^'* skad-snam-ma
1

the princess of

a pigeon (Mnon.).
skad-cig-pa
vj fin*

the Noijin demi-gods;


or
also

cf.

instanteneous ;
;

ephe-

Skad

to

call

meral,

momentary

also lightning.

to a person (Schtr.).

84
^wgdfci* skad. rnthun-par with one accord.
;

with

one

fkad-rigg hen-po

bsM the
-

voice

qV^S

skad-dod.=itft*i

an equivalent
;
:

term in another language the original from which another is translated Sft^V
s^V*)^

four great divisions of language (1) g 5' qfi'ttft Sanskrit, the language of the gods; (I) a-Jj-'J!^-^^-^ Pifatsl, the language of
the meat-eating people
;

(3)

vsty^wtrErj^
Prakrta or
;

whether there qS'^V*^


it is

are

rafi-bshin shef-pa pra-kr-ta the

any

original

texts

without the original

the natural language of the people


wq^*r-j-|V.M|-j|

(4)

text (Situ. 110).


'HV3' q K**' $ka<?-kyi (fdads the character

Apa

bf,ram-fa

corrupt

language (T. K.).


or tone of the voice:

s.i'^

"I'9|'^'

I^'
dialect.
I!

skad-lugs

= ^'
;

s A, id.-rigs

^W^t
(Mfsfinn.)
is

jn'MT*k-g5-qyq|^MrjMirq|wr3.

when

the

tone of one's voice


it

skad.-log

clamour

screaming.

that of a goose or dragon

betokens
a celestial courtezan
fkan-te, W., instead of *r! ka-wa.

voice like the possession of wealth. that of an ass or ox indicates great


troubles.

wq

skag-ydafis
;

dmah-wa
voice.

low sinking voice

poor

^r^'fTWirl^-tc
out;
swift not
finishing.

IIS'^ fkad-hdon
loud voice.
qS'

*T* bawling

delay: (Rdsa. 28) the hurrying, the lingerers not


|

hgor-po

fkad-pa
;

i:

= ^rg w
-

shes

bya-tcas

called

named

(A. 120).
tunity,
to say, tell,

?1T,
occasion,
relate:

?K

1.

time, oppor?e/n5'

circumstance:
:

qV*!n:l.

vb.

^'

W*
or
f)j

opportunity of seeing
to find
t 'i'^ '''fj

qwlV"
:

skalf

pw

3<i]

<$v^-)j|VKTi that a land (of bliss)


;

rncd-pa

heard people say. 2. interpreter language master teacher (Ja.)


exists I
;

an opportunity ^1*1' y now and then; sometimes.

qwj

or Sl^w with genit.


of,

= at the time

of,
:

^\t'^> skad-pa-cfie

or

Vft^

$kad.-po-che

on the occasion
der
; ;

during, while,
thereafter:
case
;
;

when

celebrated; famed.

^'T$| IW '?J in a moment; instantly:

^V^'* skad-po cht

TWTT rumour.

fkabs

^nftf
in
this

^'^
bird.

fkad-hbyin

fa$M

singing of a

now here qiiA once


state,

in this place
;

for a time

each time

wqw
for;
3.

interval; inter-lapse of time.

2. sphere,
fit

^S'S

t "'^l q skad gbyafit-fiy cultivate your


l

situation:
;

qwrvf|vi
occasion.
lehu,

voice

improve the voice by exercise.


skad mi-ffsal not intelligible

adapted
also

suited to the
">4

qw
is

j^-&-ii)w

^^
;

means

one whose

chapter,

and

language
^V^E,

is

a barbarian.

synonymous

with **l*
:

**'

"I^*1 ,

<%c.,

skad-riH
;

i.^mv

a voice heard

HW^5 fkabs bcu, the signifying section ten sections of the doctrine also he that
;

at a distance

a high pitched voice.

has

observed

them

(Ja.).

4.

mode,

85
method, way, manner, so the word seems to be used in Vaigfio n*rgS'qwrifl|'V.'|*r
:

Skam
(

I:

n. of a tribe in Tibet

Vat. kar. 160).

Q"|'^'K

Idum-buhi

skab$

la-phug daft

(nature) of the plants being similar to that of a raddish as to growth (Jd.).


qqtrqfyirq

gkye$ lugs hdra-war the

manner

II

pair of tongs

pincers

an

instrument for seizing anything. Syn.

^'^

hdsin-byed;

*i|t.'SS

bsufi-

fkabg

gnif-pa

ft<u

the

byed. (Ijffion.).
qi'lfl skatr. ^JJ'21 skam-pa stjg; dry; rlon lit. dry and wet all articles (furni;

second chapter.
HfW'*& tkabi-don
of leisure
;

^Rmi

for the sake

also circumstance.
s kabs

ture, chattels, clothes, utensils, &c.)

and

qq-a\ai
this

hdi-la

wfaK
;

s^rrS

at
this

food, drink, etc., being included in the term.

opportunity; at this time

on

subject.
5jq

often used as equivalent to $(**'*', the dry land, hence a plain or Wjpri 'fj'wi
11" is

3 ^ fkabg phye-na

VTVni fll<l

to

fkam-la slebs-pa]to get ashore

qwi*

jour-

make opportunity.
$kab$ hbyed-pa

ney by land,
meat, $[*'%#

dry food, W-*\ dry fkam-skom the dry or stuffed


the
dried carcasses
of
all

W*\

^*fK

leisure.

carcass

of

an animal; "W^TV'^'^*''^'
|

o gkabs-la babg-pa qrf^[

when

WW^'J'fT^I
beasts

of

the time came

opportunity arrived.

and

game and

(others)

(D..B.)I

the drink of the gods

ambrosia:

*'!5

'I

skam-glog a flash
:

of

summer

lightning

J^r^HSfrw^f^fl^wW
forth,

8v fp -ar*^

pray

send

^^ A

letterg

*V3*-%'!|M"on
ning coming became very
17).

like the flow of the

drink of the gods over

a great flash of lightall his attendants

the heads of the good (Yig. k. 78).

much

"
frightened

(A.

the residence of the gods

the heaven.

qtraw skam-chas all goods except


stock.
'

live-

pw-TO*rq skabs
;

gsmninf.ftfa, fk^i

i)(*rii

corn or

a god a common name for gods possessed of the knowledge of their past and future
births

barley flour to
^*
4

make

gruel.

and

also of those of others.


(-cj
:

q '5 l

skam-thug gruel made of barley-

flour,

dry meat and raddish.


gkam-dras
neat

name

O f tb

^w^w
(Jig. 30).

and

clean

musician ^'gl'f^ lhahi glu-mkhan (M.non.).


;

^q^-qigw^qE. $kabs-gsum-dwafi a

name

of

$kam-pag dry, flour of barley.


r9 skam-po
jjq;,

Indra;

*>$Ji*i

Brgya-byin

or

^'^'V^q

aftftw

dry dried.

W ^l*
mtshon-cha
of

an

officer

skam-phogt allowances or wages or inferior servant in


tea
or coin,
etc.,

thunderbolt of Indra.

barley-flour,

but not

86
cooked food;
to

"ItftwrtWM* according
;

gkar-mkhan pwf an astrologer.


skar-lcag a rigorous enquiry
;

Government order
.

dry allowance

(/. Zafi.)

flogging (Jd.).

qsrowij-q skam-las gkye-u-a duced or born on land.

*mf

pro-

$(*<

skar-chu

literally star-water

bathing when

the star Agastya (Ri-byi)

qw'HiS skam-bqa$ dry or meaningless hollow meaning expressions words;

to appears in October, when, according Tibetan astrologers, water becomes pure

p-|v^5^i-q^vW nothing: versed in talking nonsense, as if only for his mouth's sake" (or "as if on
J5

"one

and wholesome.

qv*
which
is

ii

generally

said to

come

applied to dew from the stars

account of his mouth") (Eo.).


c qwti skam$-pa=v'1j bleak and barren
'

tkar-tag

tafi

che (Jd.) to enquire rigorously

to restrict

to bind

down
a'

to flog.

place

(Sfrfion.).

D|V*S* skar-mdah a shooting star;


:

|^*
:

$j^'Q

Skar-ica I
;

pf.
;

m*

imp^'"1,

Si*,

to

Sgron-ma a
q*,-*^<vaje.'q

lamp
or

5'

(J''

<5Wf a meteor

weigh hang up measure weight ^'*S


;

to

^,
;

^'l*

l^'fl

^tmia

the falling or

scale

for

St*'

"!,

^'^

and qv

qvp (kar-wa points on a steel:

shooting of a meteor.
'll

tkar-mdahi

gdofl-fi>

yard for weight


points
to ten

or measure

qvg

five

on

the
:

steel-yard weighing two

one having either his face or nose glowing as a meteor a


'^r

or

3'?s(iTTr^

annas of silver

(one jkar) is equal hon, which is a little less than

^'*F

demon

a meteor-mouthed arrow

n. of a

fire-arm anciently used in India.

One

of

an Indian anna.

Gautama Buddha, directly descended from Mahasammata, the first


the ancestors of
;
>

a star

a fixed star
1

constellation

elected king of the world.


q^'fl'S

i'9S,

^'3S J'* *F'V-g

SS

Foi. tor.)

the stars that are liberated and that soar

astrology;
(JGfoM.).

tkar-4pya4=1p'tm skar-rtsit ^'^'i=|''' c an astrologer


i

on high and roam are twenty-eight in

number

M*''*r

^ $kar-ma-can
on

with stars or

m*'W
star.

skar-phran

or

%*&

little

figures of stars
1|*'B*'

anything, a shawl, &c.


arra

skar-khun TTfTHM, J^TO,

5|Vje. Skar-hprefi

1.

n. of a fabulous

a hole or small opening for the admission of light in a house a window same as
;

city situated at the foot of

Rirab (Sumeru)
2.

mountain said
in

to be the residence of the

"VI^S*; qvRc-gj'jfatqm a pi ail k or board for a window; shutters HH'fl^'V

8f*.

v.

Asura King, Kantha-Mali.


a
chart
of

the squares
in

the

constellations

*>'*^

ii<aqii<4i

lattice

window a grated
;

which the figures representing the


are
written.
3.

stars

window.
skar-khofl$

the

angular

distance

between two
the

stars or planets (Cs.).


(Cs.)
;

sphere

of

lunar mansion

with the minor


within
its

constellation together stars which are included

II:
cattle
;

1.

penning
;

of
;

assortment
;

separation

to

pen

sphere.

to fold

to separate, v.

87
skar-ma
stod-phur

^
star
is

supposed

to

be

Leonis.

This

qvii^ skar-hdsin star-catching making


;

sure of a
for

propitious

believed to be the most steady among the stars and is therefore called the sure-star or fixed-star
;

constellation,
(Jo.).

e.g.,

an intended journey

also called the crown-star.

ted

Syn.
bu;

WQ

*P'*S skar-hod srtf?i:^T the light emitby a star name of a kind of flower.
;

brtan-pa;

^=.'g

rkaft gteti-

^=.'gi^-^c.'5

gnan-ldan fin-rta;

qipr*-

kar-yum works or
the stars
stars
;

treatises

on

*fw)-^
tog;

qvj*rfli*-8j*(

ffzah-yi rten;

^.T^ workg on

ipTfarg gan-rgyal-

and planets.
|

bu;

'&K*V> gsstr-bpkw (Mnon.).


fortune

^Wff^ skar-tna tfsag-rtsig, also ^'<'


twinkling star painting on a or on a ceiling in canopy starry design
; ;

skat-pa

^f^,

sr

luck,

chance,

g-ln-1*!, a

particularly

when

propitious.

qr^
lucky
;

$kal-nan

^*rmj wretched;

un-

unfortunate.

those constellations through which the moon passes in her revolution round
J'fl*

the heaven;

!***
is
;

the constellation under


;

pr*?i skal-can-ma, also called qr^r*i Skal-ldan-ma 1. nijj<ft n. of a goddess ;

which one
which
one

born
the

*l"iE,'fjH

a propitious

constellation

constellation

under
brings

pa

a blessed lady. 2. =a' a r { spu-la hbabn. of a disease in which the hairs are
<

prospers fortune and good luck to one.


qv*r<O5 skar-ma
htshe

or

which

affected.

skal-ldan

blessed
tTKliflyr
star.

the

also n. of

W, wrsrrn happy; one of the 28 ancient


H*Tk*r n.
is

injury caused by a malignant


ahi

sages mentioned in Buddhist works.


*pr^>r3*-$ Skal-ldan

dpyod
"

tdq
stars.

an

fin-rta

examination or observation of the


t|'9

of a king of the solar race

who

said to

son of Star-eye or Skar-mig," the eagle. certain hermit called Skar-mig found three These eggs. he gave to a woman in distress,

Skar-mig-bu

have brought the river Ganges to Jambuone of the dvlpa (India) from heaven
;

ancestors

of

the

Buddha S'akya-muni:
letters

saying

"favour
like

me

with

that

if

she broke

them

uninterruptedly

after seven days

the

course

they would bring her happiness. Out of impatient curiosity she broke two on the
third
sixth day. These turned into lightning and the dawn. The third she broke on the seventh when there

of the river BhaglrathI


k. 17).
i

(Ganges)" (Tig.

and the

tkal-ldan fifi-rtahi

bu-mo

day,

Gafi-ga, the daughter of the river Ganges Bhaglratha, (Mfion.).


,

v. $'5'ij5|

sprung forth a full-fledged eagle which turning round asked what she wanted of
him.

^rr5
tunate
:

skal-pa-can

M*' 11 '*^'*!*

w, tn^H the mf^ft *f?f'H

for-

are

In reply she wished him to kill the Lu demons and this he accordingly did.
;

very fortunate.

Thenceforth the eagle came to be known as the son of Skar-mig (Jtffion.).

very fortunate, lucky


rich.

also powerful

and

rq $kal-pa,

mnam-pa uniformly
lucky;

'i

to place a to
ir

ladder

fortunate or fortunate
:

always

f>r<r^'wi

come down a ladder


to climb

**

*FW*

**>>*'

1^1

mi daft

skal-

up

a ladder.
lattice,

pa mnam-par fkyeg *M<jqtiii ^HmfftiTW'm born with fortune equal to that of a human
being.
-

w skas-gkor khra-ma the S|*i'^'B'


rail or

fencing by the sides of

stairs.

)l|ui

q-qjE,-!5

skal-pa fyzang-po

H^*w good

^'"I^'S skas-gdafi-bu, abbr.


^s.'Q,

of ^N'^iise.

fortune;

q"< 'I'M'"
lli

bad

a flight of long steps in a ladder:

luck, unfortunate;

X'^^5'^ ql*''^

the matrimonial share of

j^Vfl-arqiTififgbring him

^' ^'*|-^vqi

to

the present life; the connubial fate for which a person is predestined ; Xw'S'jprq religious good luck also the merit of the
;

(here) a seven-step ladder was

necessary (A. 91).

W**-

skas-tshafi signifies

a flight

of

pious
nate.

$pr&'i very lucky;

^T*^

unfortu-

steps (Jig.).

^'^q
;

fkas-leb the steps of a ladder or

tprq-J^-q s kal-pa yo4-pa fortunate

qT

stair; the planks of a ladder.

v^-tt extra luck.


$Cr<vn skal-hphar enlarged lucky or of increased luck.

S
fortune;

sku
1.

q\TO,

JTT^,

?fi,

resp. for $*< Ins,

tku may be prefixed to the body. names of parts of the body and even of

anything
gkal-wa-=* cha HT7T
share
;

belonging to a person, thus

1.

portion

imparting to
pectful terms.

them the character

of resit
:

^vqSf*rq5 '^'fl*

the
;

apportioned
inheritance
;

As honorific particle
nouns in general
;

can

share of hereditary wealth

portion of food ; ration; f-'W* personal share: jprrr*^'q^ without


share or

rm

also be prefixed to

g'$*i

the person or body of a great man g'**< goods, stores or property of a man of

being deprived of any of his portion.

2.

rank

also the religious robe of a lama.

the portion of good or bad fortune that falls to a man's lot as a consequence of
his former actions
p

'|*> gku-skyi't a present (given to or re1 ceived from a respected personage) g'
;

lot, fate,

destiny.

virtue,

$|urq

*\q
;

skal-wa

chad-pa suppressed

fortune
5^01

unhappy.
skal-bsafi ^JHTT 1.
2.

happiness; g'W] image, statue; the wrapper used by a lama or a Jj' 1*^ great man ; J'3* the cloak used by the
;
;

qjc.

prosperous; of

good fortune.
coronarium.

a plant

Chrysanthemum

lamas when attending a religious service fa the inner lower garment of a man J''
of rank.

Even buildings
honoured .by
g'V'l*''*!^'*
; 1

(monasteries,
respectful

qr^

skal-rin the valuation


;

of

one's

&c.)

are

this to

share of property the price of one's share in any concern (Jig.).


skas or q*r*| $kas-ka, also called
rfi) q*i
:

expression: a house, &c.

'*'

white-wash

*ji'(j|

rkos-gku an engraved
;

image

^'g

tapestry
silk
;

a figure worked

qw
;

upon
clay;

satin

with
a

Swq'N ft:^fa, a stair

a flight of steps
qw'^SI*!

Tg

woven image;
a molten
;

wi'JJ an image of ^'J a stone

S'^wi order of steps

the two

image;

1*<'*j

image;

g'Sj

side- pieces of a staircase or ladder (Cs.)

;^'

painted image

*3*'g

Basso Relievo

image;
"I^

ig"!^'!

blugs-$ku

a cast image;

$ku-mched

brothers

and

sisters

g.ser-sku a golden

|J'i

sku-yi

may

image. 2. g or be also used honorifically as


pupils of one
%)

those

who

are born the

a poss. meaning "his," "her," "yours," 3. It is further employed to express &c. sku the reflective verb khyed-gaft la
hdeg

sons of kings are

'kum-che,' and the lama are 'kum-che' (Lofi.*


-

S'**S "19* the three spiritual sons of


(l)Q

"why

are

you beating yourself ?"


portion or share of a

Bromston

f q%S^npwi,

(2) f^g'trC""'
;

g'^i fku-skal
respected person.
J'li|*

|wws,

(3)

g'Sfq-Biafrj'jarw^

<^-<i|*i*-<sr
;

^m't^W|'*^W*< (Lot. * 3)
three were called the

these
of

spiritual sons

gku-skem the lean slender body of

Bromston.
g'wfa skn-mncd handkerchief (Yig.

a respectable person.

= ifMJ

Ito-ras or

" g'P* sku-khams a great man's person;


1

k. 55).

also the state of health.

$kii-gam do-bear

a personal

^rasrt? g'"]^ sku-yner keeper images in a temple or monastery.

of

interview; to approach or

come before a

Syn.

^"l^

Iha-gner;

^5-n*-q

lhahi

great

man

personally.

htsho-wa (Mfion.).

g'^
g-qq|a|'*li

sku-brna n

a reflected image, v.

sku-bgegs
spirits.

chagf

disease

Sg'^ or

"lll^i^
:

likeness (Mfion.).

caused by evil
g'g'gai'Q

g'^f ^ ii

'<}

the health or flesh of a

ku-lna rgyal-po the five divine


of the five highest

respectable person (Mfton.).


g'f^

Buddhas symbolical

tku-rten
It

an
is

moral virtues inculcated in Buddhism.


the matter or substance g'J $ku-rgyu

image

of

Buddha

or of a saint.
three words
:

a contraction of the

skit, g.sufis,

whereof an image

is

made.

image,

i.e.,

of a

thug-rten the holy Buddha or saint; the

g' |S ikii-rgyud a scion, descendant, of a noble family.

sacred books or volumes containing religious precepts; and the chaitya (mchorteri),

J'q* tku-^car personal attendant of a


the Dalai

the symbol of the resting of the thugs or


heart.

greatman; gen. the attendant monks of Lama (S. kar. 181); also same as
g-*^-ci a8
i

n g'qww^^-Hj fku-bcar mkhan-

$ku-bltams=$ a great man).


g'tf"!

f^w

c -& >'*

birth

(of

po, the domestic priest of the Dalai

Lama
worn

sku-thog=Q'^'
/3
l

lifetime;

age;

who

is also

called

f*=
1

<

i'*W9.
the raiment

generation; g T'Tg'<='5S'
|fr*

r^Fi

or

ftfT
suc-

former
;

generation

also ancestor
5S'< ll '!''*| ]'*

sku-bcar-nio jj-qv next to the skin

or predecessor

g'3f'Ti*<'**=g'
;

ceeding generation
g'*
sku-cfuts

g'?i|'ic.-Q

many gene-

rations

ll'i the chattels and other possessions of

^ c 'S^'5 q *' ^ q
of Tibet

tf\-|i'g'ii*-'^^-g'#Tc.-q-Qqithe three incarnate beings

any high
5'X

class person.

(i.e.,

the Dalai Lama, Panchen

$ku-cho$='&**'%fa robes; dress

worn

by great men

or

by lamas.

Lama and* Tavanath Lama) having rome in many re-births are greatly blessed.
13

$&'*]
g'^'fl skit drufi-pa a

90
;

page an attendant

of a great

man

a private secretary to a

a poplar tree, the leaves of which are said to bear miraculous impressions of a hun-

high

official.

9' TV-

tku-gdufi

relics,

remains; also

lineage, descendants.
jj'^ sku-hdra

dred thousand images of Buddha on them. Hue and W. W. Eockhill have given elaborate accounts of Kumbum monastery:
(Lofi. 17) he erected the gilt

(kunda)
of

sfffjrr,

yfiifoiaj,

^fn image

statue

Buddha

or

any

dome

of the monastery in

sainted persons.

of

Chambaling above
g'H*>

Kum-bum

Amdo.

Syn.

y
gzitgs-krnait
; ;

t'-u-smatf
;

rqn
*<*\'S

mchod-bya

w wt
;

SH'

below the navel


ne-war hjal
;

the part of the body g'fVffi the upper and

lower parts of the body.


g'* sku-tsha a brother's son ; a nephew called *'S tsha-tco in colloquial language.
;

^qvn^Mi Mra-war
;

^
;

de-lta
*fi

^
?*i
;

fa/ietis

^""I Mfa;

de-bdfa
;

^*<$M* detpts/iufis
',

4pe
i

mnam *$**
b_shin;

$*Qtku-t8/iab a representative

deputy.

yshi-hdsin;

Wfi'**

rab-tit

pra-phab
leys-par
-|q-w
fyshefis;

%*\vcn*c
lder-b.zo;

^Vflf

8'*ft tku tnAe-sto4=$*F*&-'& during the time of his predecessors.


sku-mtshal, resp. for H*FH|, the blood (of a great man's) body.
|'*i*>!

slar-g rib-ma

S^'S^'^S^ glar-byag

ipthun; <j&*-ti-N&M gfios-po mtshufii;

*%*

hdra-wa; g'9 ^a-i;

^'^ ner-tshaj;

i'j|^

U'V"

sku-fhabt

lit.

"your honour's
colloq.

feet," is the correct

form of the

idem-pa
ill-health.

to be unwell,

ill;

expression

g'

f"I*',

honour, your lordship,


is

meaning your your worship. It

Syn.

^'$ri5i
;

naj-kyt's
w-!Cfl
t

generally pronounced as ku-sho.


g'"l
jaS

phog-pa
hbyufi-wa
'q
;

^'^

^'rf'^fq na-tslia
;

$ku-g.zani\*3\
(

gzm

shawl wrap.

ffwtft^'n khamt ma-b_de-ica hdu-tca hk/irugs-pa V w*|y s


; ;

"V
<?;

per worn by lamas

Yig. k.

55)

$(W^
also healthy.

skti-gzugs b_dc= *K**<n health

?*''q^'q WO>MJ

ma-b.de-tca

htshal-ica; ^'Qsniat-pa (Jjffion.).

Syn. pw^-q^ khamt


htshe

bde;

fycaX-i^ ner-

g'^ sku-na a respectable person's age.

I'Si iku-bub
class

monkey

of the langur

med; *gVE^'|w hbyufi-bsM ^a-^<u bro mi-htslxtl (Jgtion.).


g-5J-qq^e.-q|aj s ku-yi babs daft according as his health permits
;

nomt;

found near Bathang.

b_stun

g'*S*i

Sku-hbum "a hundred thousand

according

images," commonly pronounced Kumbum. The name of the birth place of

to the state of one's health.


g-S)T*i^i] fkti-yi zo-mdog, resp. of

Amdo, Tsongkhapa of lake Kokonor also the name of huge monastery built on the spot. Village and
;

in

situated to the east

lui-kyi-khamt health
|

^'S' ^' |ST*Vr ^*


' i

monastery both derive their names from

g|-^5S-^-fww^-qjt^f just now your health is good like the condition of the gold in the Dsam-bu river.

91
sku-rags

=^'^1

gke-rags, also

9 ffol-drug

thafi-po

(3) flif-g-gw^R*

Qto-bu
;

Ska-rags, a sash (F?#. A. 55.).

bum-safis', (4)

^"VS'ii'^ Dpya$-bu
(6)

g'^' fku-rtA the period of a

life

one's

(5)

^-^ lufi-hdren;
;
I

own

or another's. sku-rim, resp. for ^w'3j rim-hgro,

hdren
(8)

^^

khri-fifi

Brgyud
;

^*-<m

(7) fff^^f|*,-q Eoft-tsha dltar-po a c Kofi-tsha 9' hphul-bu chuti.


i
'

g'^

reverence, respect, and thence the

common

skit

gsufi-thugs,

resp.

for

word

for

any

set service in

a temple and in

body,

speech,

thought, which

general for a ceremonial act of worship, and particularly in the special sense of a

constitute the three spheres of a

man's

doings or sufferings
thoughts.

works in words and

solemn

sacrificial

ceremony.

jf^i'j'F'T

W^T*)'"!^'"!^ indicates the allowance granted by the Government of Lhasa for

g'|g

sku-ffsum fiPSfff, f^rra the three


viz.,
i

personal exsistences of a Buddha,


spiritual

Kurim
Tibet.

in the

different

monasteries

of

existence

$=^'

celestial

existence,

and
gku-ru a water-wheel

gTi'S'

f^^fw^fni bodily

existence;

without a
all

rm

also miraculously
g'i]*tt

emanated existence.

such are the water-wheels of

the mills in the Himalaya (Jd.).

sku-ffseft rest

and gentle

exercise
:

(of a great man)

when

convalescent

ST^'p
also

sku-ru-kha

asterisks;

marks

generally of the figure

of a

cross,

+
slight

when gout was


improvement approached,
convalescence,

indica-

The

latter is

common

in books

ted in the form of swelling of the body and

as

an abbreviation

like "ditto," to save

the repeated writing at full length of the

the time of (Ya-sel.ll).


g-qjie^ -*a
bsrufis-pa

being he went out

it

same sentence or word or

expression.
as 3'5'P.
for $*i, the

Some authors
g'$

spell this

word
resp.

fku-bsrufis ~

or

g'liiW! sku~v
'

sku-lits

l^k,

tT^RTr,

^fsfi^W

attendant

body.

waiter ; body-guard.
skugs

= $*(

wager; the stake in a


g"!N'j'
is,

!'

1)

corpulent

also corpulence

the ori-

game
^C'l*'''
1

received

ginal

name

of

Ebrom Rgyal-wahi hbyun


;

by the winner.

signifies IS'mTfll^-scai-q^-ei, that

pnas (Mfon.).
CQ $ku-ff$egs-pa dying
death.

^'K^W^rt^%irr q^'I'qJfr^&rV^ Ho$-zer 4pal was my


:

Sku-gfen-gyen teacher of the Bon "


father, I

Eab the

great

anything placed in pawn: gl^'-^'^'S'M" |-*(*-fl(Q( (D, js.) if the wager is lost he will be plunged into an ocean of grief.
|

^'3 skufi-wa=%*\-3,w
"'S^' bskufi.
i

to conceal in

Sku gyen of Yag


P 22).

g.sher

am

a secret place (Nag.), pf. sge-w bkung, fut.


1. to hide in the ground to c bury; to inter: <V r*i*<' ql!?^ fc'fl|E.*r'^| I have found hidden treasures and
;
-'

called

Sbrom" (Mbrom.
1'5^'^JS
spiritual sous of

iku-sras

the eight S'en-rab are the Bon-po

brgyad,

concealed

wealth

(nor.).

2.
;

<8TJteiH

'

following:

(1)

Mu-chos

(2)

(A. K. 53-55)

to fasten

down

to tie, to

92
tie

on

all

sides (a corpse in a
it is

doubled up
burnt).

'ZJ
;

skur-pa VTSTC
;
:

slander; false

or twisted position before

witness blasphemy abuse

gv^wq

same

gc.r
place.

fkufii-sa

lurking place; hiding

as g^'i'fl^' 1) to throw abuse, cast aspersion and to bear false witness; to speak im-

u 1

or

8V

piously of holy things

vK^T"!^'**''^'
by view-

thread, yarn, wire:


i.e.,

gV '*f6*\i

to
;

cut
to

)*,-^c.-g*-cr<^twq to blaspheme

the thread,
divorce.

the

tie of

marriage

5fa'*3fr*$' JV" the thread to


;

sew
;

ing Ones.

as

untrue the three most precious

a dress with

wg"S

cotton thread, yarn woollen thread ; "l^'g'S gold wire


silver wire;
silk

WJS

S^,'^ I-.gkur-wa or

J^'8*''

ti

to slander,

mock,

ridicule.
srtra

thread;

%gS
;

g*\'^ yellow thread coloured thread;


; ;

S^,'^ II:=fl5^'fl
giving,

a bestowing,
to bestow,
to

the frayed

ends of a seam

sending

also vb. a.

JS'JJ"'

an embroiderer

one that makes up a


;

give,

send; ^ffl|^'fl ^rfn^^f

furnish

picture with threads of different colours

gV^= *pw?i'9'i ?jf^^t


cloth;
.

needle-work on
thread.
to
)

with power; to empower or instal; "*?K J^'i to send intelligence ; J'g* probably
decorating one with the peacock's feather
(as in China).

|Vrif*r

spinning
g*<,

2.
;

vb. pf ^S^, fut. 15, imp.

smear
c'

to

besmear; to daub: smeared with oil:


door: Tfc'S'fiV

^8V '=|
jf
a

S qI''

to be

rJ"5V
or

1'

to paint a

jjvq'R^wt) gkur-wa hdebf-pa to hold as not existing what exists ; to belittle.


jm'*)"^
(Jd.).
jgm'fl

to anoint;

to apply

an
<i

skul-mk/ian

in

W.

overseer

ointment;

8Vrij|w
gkud-piihi

^'tro $*w^

threads twisted together.

skul-rgyu to render service; to

gViS^g

A6M=V-jfl'g

dar-

exact service:

T* frWrf*r'*nF fT|
|
>

gyi srin-bn silk-worm (Affion.).

the son-in-law (elect), though he


chufi-mahi
slave

is

not a

$Y^
spun
in
is

ikad-po =&*'<&'&'%
1.

by birth, must render service for three


(to

sla
2.

wife's

brother;

brother3.

years

the parents of the bride).


skul-wa, pf.
"$!,

in-law.

^13*

father-iti-law (Jd.).

$pTZJ
excite
;

*!"i''9, to
:

Sikkim a husband's younger brother


also called skutf-po.

tkun-bu

is

described

as OT'

>9 i'

admonish, enjoin ft' ^Qurl^qvgorq to exhort a man to do a thing to appoint ft'^'WTac^ai'y imto exhort,
:

smyug-ma-la btays-pahi tnod a wicker-work basket but a basket or vessel


;

posed some work on a person:

^5'fcfl|'8)r

being induced by his words:


soul urged on
sins:

^*r

made

of

bamboo

is

called

^'3

or Vi'

gkub
'^J
,

^nw

very low (Lex.).


ig*w,fut. ^l", imp. also to be drawn up to be
pf.
;

frXMr^r^pr^ll the (departed) by its former deeds and flTt*S'fr3F' though I tried to
spirits
8i

bring round the gods and evil

skum-pa,
;

to contract

paralysed:
limba.

q-nrj*ri

to

draw

in

the

arousing strongly (the actors) with flutes and other instruments. iij"i'i and more frequently
'i

by

sacrifices:

K '* q l*

'Vr'S a| '3 t

'

exhortation

admonition,

11

93
and

*^w

also

yryn't

f r*T'V
j

{|

to

expostulate with, rebuke; incite.

skyed-dkar same as white sash.

|r\ skul-byed.,
tive or imperative

v.

WT^^'^J
neck
;

da-dru

gT3i| skul-tshig a word in the horta-

hjoms n. of a medicinal drug (Mnon.).

mood.
eked-pa=^f\t ^rfk
the

waist

ike ^ra, resp. *yn,

throat

unanimously ")' =^-i)5Q-i and "^"l'" to cut one's throat to behead l^'wr*! to seize by the
;
:

with one throat

Sl'IS sku $kyed oi^'W** $ked-$kabs fsra^l', the hind parts below the waist ^'"^'^"1^ ^*f^TT waist-band. ^'*S fked-so the waists
;
:

^|5'^ jj-^E.-3R.^^-w|q-q the


hair reaching

length of
waist

worry (Sch.) round the neck (an amulet) ^j^ necklace (Schr.) "$!'* ornament for the neck a
; :

throat

to

$|v

Vl^

to

tie

down even

to the

(Mbrom. f>35).
"fa*
(Mrton.).

$ked-ma,

v.

^'^g,

necklace
lace of a

P*ir*SH'j^'g'5 the coral neck-

pomegranate

woman

of

Khams.

"^'IK ske-tfoA cavity of the throat


l

'^ $kem-nad consumption.


(Jti.),
'

defined in Med. as 8fa'*^ v3'* q r** ri *i''l|*' ! lft ^'i the cavity as far down as below the

!'!
S,

skem-pa = wn, vb. pf *wp


.

WQ

^^r,

adj.

^i,

jftfoer,

fut. tnip or

larynx.
ske-tse

'WS, imp.
1. to

%w

skoms, pros. <li'w9vi

or^'X

rrftraT, ^t?:

Sinapis
seeds

2.
;

ramosa, black mustard;

mustard
it

dry, lean meagre; to dry up. also as adj. H|*r3 skam-po dry; dried

make

up meagre.
q*ri

(Ja
evil

5<|<ij>N-<^ai

gMT^'spT^!

removes

spirits

and cures

swellings

and

skem-pa

= WP>BW*

lean,

thin

carbuncles (Med.).
"${***'

body (Mnon.).
^'I'S Skem-byed. n. of a demon that
causes
n.

Ske-ts/iafi n. of

situated

an old monastery in the mountains behind the


"\

drought

^"'I^'S'"!^^

of

monastery of Sera (Deb.

13).

trouble (in the body of a person) caused

by an

evil spirit.
'

a sash; an ornament like a sash worn

round the

waist.

^"'SS'VP' 2 $kem-byed dkar-po the resin of the sal tree, which is burnt as an
incense; same as Ifr'V]^ white

skeg

va<n

n.

of a constellation:

incense

*h <9| 'l*

skeg-la $kye$ ^wqTffar

born in the

gum

(Sman. M7.)
'!^'*

constellation of Aflesd.

[The man born

Skem-byed.-ma n. of a goddess.

in the constellation of A9lesa is unfortunate, inasmuch as his birth is followed by

the death of himself, his mother or father.] ^1'**i gkeg-tshos paint, rouge (for the
face)
(Scfi.).

the younger son of

^S'l^'WI an epithet of Kumara, Mahadeva (Mnon.).

very thin, lean.


-

Skefi-lufls n.

of a place in

I|*wi5 flwi tkems-pahi ebrebs-pa


the hunger of emaciating disease.

Tibet (Deb.

*{

11).

94
sker
is

sometimes written as
j^, gker lebtgur

*)* her.

vow

se.'JW'qmc.'fli'S

the ceremony to satisfy

one's guardian deity

pony, sheep,

by supplementing

collectively cattle.

what was wanting and making amends for the same: ^Sl*'*!^ is an offering or
tor ma for

sko-sko fa.^5 the chin.

a deficiency:

i!|(E.'*,w

offering

of

q -tiv 5. q tko-wa, pf. i$f", fut. ^ or ^


to select
;

some representation of

celestial

man-

also to appoint,

mission,

charge;
:

nominate, comWrtf* to appoint a

sions,

made

of coloured threads, to one's

guardian deities; fl^'"!* offering to the


gods and guardian
deities.

"^ S "^ ST 9*person to work I^'P^ q should appoint a ge-long (K. du. *\ 362) to arrange for lodg(Buddhist monk)
'

w2)n]

may your
v.

hope be

fulfilled.

ing;

::

5"i'''^'

i^' Q

raised

to

the
;

throne;
2.
;

1.

sbst.
;

%.
clothe

rqijfr^e.-

without

mandate

unbidden

vb. pf

and

fut.

to dress

to

w-i'q?f') destined; appointed to the work,


i.e.,

another person.

destined (to be a

man)
1

of his

works

fcvfr"!*'

in consequence

appointed by

a !)-) signifies the

comwork.

my

destiny; fate (Jd.).


sko-tse

ing occasion of
^|*J
fl\c^N

doing some

difficult

a mixture of the leaves I


:

kinds of leeks pounded and formed into balls and dried ; when used,
of various

shorn fam*rr,

vs\
'

thirst

resp.

t shal-gkom, **' <*'%*'' ^f-'

tormented
drink:
%**'

a small portion
butter,
spice

is

broken

off,

fried in

by

thirst;

w^'^

food and

and then added

to the food.

This

yW>'*f*'V*ltr\4 take milk

forms a lucrative
is

article of

commerce

to Kashmir and exported from Ladak to India (Jd.). and from Lhasa

"white") and tea for thirst: $f*r^*e.-<q*wi gkom-du wine for thirst (Kathaft. cJuifl-gsol take
(lit.

115).

s^l'i
;

or *h'> a hard cover-

"^*J
>

II

the dry land (Jd.).


sour
beer;

bark a shell: ifF** tkogscan ing; rind; shell ((?.). having a cover or
adj.,
skofi, v.

fa'Z* skom-gkyur fermented liquor.

sour

kofi.

ifw^
^jw-l-q

kom-da4 or %*''&'*

thirst
:

%-%*\w

one
TjrW
;

who

is

pf.

-aC5J4

TTmTfW:

very thirsty (give) drink to the

^fi'^V

fut.

also sbst. imp. %**, to fulfil; a hope: r^'" to fill up *r|(k, to fulfil to make up a deficiency: ^' what is

thirsty

V'V^asf^
mouth drying;
|

wishing
thirsty
:

for %*'

drink

f^"

open

tr^^rq^fTW^
fa'sfi
SjwrSjfll

the thirsty will be

fulfil perfectly Bfrr^E. dge-u-ahi kha-skofito or l"^*! also P' the laws of virtue,

freed from their thirst.

r^
;

gkom-nat

eftcf

supplement Sf=- signify an appendix t be described in the ""ill S ^'P 'M '^'' to do a appendix below: ^'S'STi^'r*'
: q
:

*W

thirsty;
;

imp.

^H^

become

thirsty

^'l^'^
that

''*i

fnmf

thirsty.

^'^

fkom-yaihe

flesh of a calf
it

certain

ceremony fully according to your

died or was

killed as soon as

was born,

95
even before
it

could suck milk from

its

birth, growth, maidens, old persons,


ness,

ill-

mother's teat (Sman.).

husbandry, houses, service, &c.

***'
; ;

%wt skoms-pa ftnTT^


8yn.

thirsty.

Jfr^i
skor
1.

btun-wa

Mod;

about profit in trade Profit from the com-

chuhdog; r$f

pounding of medicines and drugs

%i'

kha-ikom( Mnon.).
class,

^ra$4r*r|^'?
^VfflijN

interest
silver

accruing

order;

ing to subject ; circle ; body used to signify a retinue, a


;

appertaina term often

from the laying out of


getting into his rear

(money).

$kor-rgyug$ turning the


(</&.).

enemy;

set of atten**^'$fc
(

dants, persons of one class

class

skor-tliag the

cord of a lathe.
or
rate;
;

of official staff
S'^'ijjX
class

also court

Tig.

k.

37)

skor-thafi

price

also

concerns a

husband; that husband SV*^'3'^


of
;
;

which
class of

interest

on anything in kind
tkor-thig

in grain

women, about women


order
;

given as loan.
a pair of compasses
;

^'sfvm of that with respect to that also of that


; ;

a sling.
SjV

subject

Fr$S-$jVi
;

on the

subject

of
also

litigation

*Y'$j*
'$(*

worship

the paraphernalia of S^qgaprBW circuit, tour


:

^' vq or C^'T ^ a turner one who goes on his rounds.


skor-pa or
1

q^-^V^H^ J*Wf

ff*S

"the

Eesident
1.

SjVs

Amban
a

of Tibet (started)
2.

from Lhasa on
anything round,

to

fill

^, skor-wa, vb., pf., &c., fut. with ; to surround, encircle,


;

a military tour, &c."


circle
;

enclose, besiege

to

come again and again


I

*>T^
bamboo

eye-ball.
(Schtr.)
;

In W.

T^

to revolve

r*-q*$jVq5-SF!$^|

(4. K.)

hoop of

(circumference) of the top of a house.


e.g.,

Sfc'gT^ the a man's head P^'^l'^


;

the town that was encircled

(filled)

with
the

houses:
three

^c^
of those

^v-^--S)-fligi-3|

3.

section, division,

men
:

who were surrounding


|

of a book, similar to ">^


;

chapter.

4.
5.

them

rt-yrff^WwiP^
mountains
rocks:
is

the Chief of the

repetition

Sfvgw'Q to repeat (Schtr.).


v. SjVfl.

Ta-rtse

surrounded

by
the

religious circumambulation,

rugged
gra$,
glaciers:

J^fCtffwrJr*^
is

^ don

Syn. \'*^ sde-tshan, ^"F


(Mflon.).

rigs, 3P

Ti-rise (Tise)

mountain

surrounded by
the

g-vjarq-aq-i^-q^
is

Eyura

Rgyalpo mountain
;

skor-mkhan one who goes round one who turns a lathe one who ciri(Vq cumambulates or walks round a sacred

^'"W

(D. K). 2.

surrounded by water to traverse ; ride round a thing.


:

Also metaphorically in the religious sense


to'S'^pSvarSjVq to preach, to

propound the
f

object.

doctrine of

Buddhism

*flpr3hj^-< ijVa
(i.e.,

^o^skor-hfo,
heads or

^v^fc^n-ifi^
according

(Fa*.

to

make mystic

offerings

the symbo-

kar.) classes in -astrology.

sections

There are eight to Indian

lical offerings

representing one's accumu-

lated merits) to the Tantrik deities,


to observe the ceremonies thereof.
3.

and

astrology ; there are fifteen

according to

^'^

Tibetan astrology heads of astrology,


priests,

^'q

such as about kings, ministers,


B&ges, mystica,

ipri(^ s^farr the reverential ceremony of circumambulation which consists


or

queens,

&c.

also

about

in walking round a holy

object

with

one's right side towards


called

it.

This

is also

E.

tkor-$ifi

a turner's lathe or tool.

*'$*

chos-skor

^^f^^K

Buddhist
priests
boils tea.

circumambulation.
of Tibet

The Buddhist

=^t

pf.
:

and
3/*'**

fut.

perform this in contradistinction to ^'<S(% or the ceremony of the Son, who


reverences a
sacred object
it

to boil (vb., act., of. *j*r>)

one

who

by walking

Sfa'i skof-pa, v.

f " sko-wa.
;

round

it

keeping

to his left.

The Bon
to the left

&

ceremony is round a holy object keeping


-

also

called "T5^'^, walking


it

sky a
i.e.,

1.

crop
this

the

produce

of

a year,

H*!; |'3"
^ J5'5^w3'gc.-

plenteous crop:
this

jai^c. i)fviT|'V,

as a specification of reli-

^i-j-2)-5'gE.-|

year the crop has been


1

abundant

year the

gious duties, to

make

salutation

and

cir-

inner patha holy place way for circumambulating or shrine %'$* the outer passage for the

cumambulations.

f-'ifc

the

a loser "). crop has been unsuccessful (lit. 3. wall or partiladle. also 2. a paddle
;

"

tion, usually

wg.

4.

plain,

without dis:

above object
for the

**'$* the middle


;

pathway

i^'IS bkor-byeg one who goes round or makes a circle or traverse.

same

f tinguishing colour, but see jj'i below a plain unpainted box | **< a blank "I a plain hat without riband. book
:

g'<2

Other usages of
person

this

verb are

w^'iifr'

1!

or w^'^'3^'1 to befool, delude, deceive a


;

JCWI skya-bag greyish colour colour (Jig.)-

iron-grey

alter one's sentiments; to divert

P'^'i khn skor-ica to make one one from


*>%*

= y*\
n. of a bird (Cs.)
.

magpie;

in

Ld.

a plan, &c.
if all

wfl^'^'n?^ signifies were taken into account; the cir-

$kor in

Syn.

S'H'

25

bya khra-wo

w^'a'^'gai'a

cumstances or things available (A.


Syn. *j*v* hkhor-wa;
yafi hofi-wa (Mfion.).

mgron-gyi

hphrin-skycl

bya;

*% 3\*c *^

rnfion-fei-can (JHfion.).

S'5 Ski/a skya pale-white

grey colour.
;

ij|VI^

skor-tshcr
|

on

this occasion

^'

to jfjq'y ski/a rgyab-pa

row

to ladle.

3,-|^-q-^i| gc-

on

this (present) occasion

g'^ skya-chen a

superior kind of plain

prosperity arose.

scarf (for presentation) (S. kar. 179).

rotation,

one coming after


gkar-lam
or

n another and
courses;

l^ "
1

skya-nil zinc.

fro) skya-tha-le of plain white colour.


3'SS $kya-thud a kind of plain cheese

again going back.


SjX'aw

roundabout

way;

made

of

pounded dried milk with butter


a kind of cheese-

the

passage round any sacred place, temple or town for pilgrims to circumambulate it; the pathway round

way

but not with sugar.


3'SS

^ skya-thn$-leb

cake made of dried milk and butter.


5'S* skya-thum a kind of cake or biscuit made without sugar or treacle.
j-lf*r)-i

about a monastery used for holy processions.


qvafiif q

gkor-log-pa

a wrong turn
to his left.

fr'

JSi|-n-^-q

to

walk round an object in the


it

wrong way, keeping

skya thom-me-wa glaring white at all times one of


:

97
skya-nar in^r, tTT^T
flower,
buff.
1.

n.

of a
;

fa
whitish yellow.
g'^'l

pale

Bignoma

graveolens.

2.

brown

skya-wo spyl vulgar people; the

S'^'H'S fki/a-nar khra-bo, also g'^'^H'^ MII, n. of a flower; g'Sf^H'^


^T
ii

common worldly men.


g'*

skya-ma hard and rough

soil

for

another

species of

Bigno-

cultivation:

w^arj'jr^ywBi
alluvial

(Jig.)

in (jravcoL')is.

g'^'1'9

Skya-nar-gyi bu

mr<!igf

n.

two kinds, the and the hard or gravelly.


as to
soil,

or soft

of a city in ancient India,

Pataliputra,

g'*

'^'!"

Skya-tw na-kha
of

n.

of

a vast
to the

now
also

supposed to be Patna. kya-nar Idan-ma 5'^ '8ft'*


1

grassy plain or
triz<$i <!?),

common belonging
Lhasa in

Government
Tibet).

(Central

i|i4H<ici1 n.
;

of a river in Ancient

India

ace.

to

Bhavabhuti's description

the river

flowed by miMat or
river occurs in

modern
This

Narwar in Malwa latter name of the


bhuti's

wrenr (<3^5ifil^).

Skya-rtsa dry grass. a layman at the top (of > a row) ife*7$i| the front
g'ST

g't" skya-rtse
:

qW**$f$f*
it (Jig.).

Bhava-

left

hand row
heading

of seats should have a lay-

Halatlmadhava, written early in

man

the 8th century.

S'^
fut.

fkya-tcal: 1. vb. pf. ^g" bskya, ig bskya, to carry convey to a place


;

skya-ris outline, sketch, drawing of the outlines of a picture, which is generally done with charcoal in Tibet:
g'^*i

(a quantity of stones, wood, water, &c.).

"fa*T*W*H'fi'^l

then outlines of this

2.=*Ti

to

change place.
:

kind are necessary (A. 108.).


g'^' Skya-refi, also called
n. of the lake
jj'wv* *i^n;
,

S'^J fkya-wa II also g'S skyn-ico ITPST, fsrsR grey or whitish grey; pale- white;
**'g

a secular personage
;

one clothed in no

kiang) the
takes
its rise.

(the Yang-tse Biver of the Golden Sands

from which

from the grey particular colour a layman, colour of the coarse serge which is generally

g-^sr^-S}
several

skya-rcfis

nu-lo

^unit

the

worn by the lay people of Tibet g' n<v^ when (he was still) a layman, i.e., had not entered the sacred order (A. 126) from the time I was a j-ofv^*raiw (A. 126)
:

stages

or divisions of the
trrfrerrcpir

dawn

whichare
red

g'^w^
;

dawn; g'^'V!* dawn (the earth) g'^c.*)'^


yellow

the coppernl^T the white the golden or


sf^rreir
;

layman

|f'g

light blue. !=-'! light green

dawn;

g-^^^c.-g-^^-q

V'g

light red;
;

*'g
;

^fft^l

tawny;

light

yellow
to eat

$'g rice

it

with

barley without anything insipid miserable food g


1

the

first

appearance of the
the

dawn

g'^e.r

w-fj^-q ^cfr^ir

appearance of

the

middle
-

or

the

yellow

Q^ whiteness

faintness

^'g^

fe.' *fM<*i-

*rreT^5 the last (stage of the)

dawn; g-^t,rq-< dawn.


;

*'the city of Kapila the residence of Kapila;


;

skya-lan also g 3 in C. morning twilight; dawn.

the hermitage of Kapila.


\

J-ata

skya.leb=y^i\ a rudder.
Skya-scfi
n.

skya-wa

hdsin=^ i\^

mnati-pa or

g'*E-

of

tree

(Jd.)-,

a rower (Mfton.).

translation of the

name Paudu.

98
U'Sfr-fyg skya-sefi-gi

gW|
2. pf.
,

bu

m*** the sons


the

^,

fat.

Pandu; |*Mfa'#'WT*rS'**' names of Karna, the eldest of the Pagdava


of

imp.

jf"!

to spend, lay out,

expend:

expenditure or items of expenditure: skyag-tho list or account of expenses.


3.

in

W.

Jl'S^'^ to slaughter, to

murder

KVu^'i5-S>e.- the names of Yti-

(Jd.).

qfofo*,
'S"'*^,

**<'' 3
'fte.

kyag-po n. of a place in Tibet yi|-2jApr* the marshy plain of 5^3.


SI'Q
the names of

Bhima-se
stobs-ldaii,

W'^

Klu-yi

|C' sAy^
brown.

TTTO?;;

NW'S^^'S reddish

#m

-l

iN'|m Tshogs-las skycs V*'


**"
=

iul='
plaster
flour;
;

or
;

**p,
*tc.'

e.'9|'9

troi^f, frfr'tf

SV^'fr
of
^fsffi

also

Sriil sgrub-kyi min, the

names

pavement
-

= |s.-$or3'Vi
skijans

is\i

-l '

clay-flour 3v " to
;

mud-

pave; to

to rub, polish. plaster; according to Seh.


-g,

gyjf.B/v!-ta g/w,

ashamed

in

shame

T^^'
maras Sahadeva

the names of As'vinlku-

being ashamed (A. K.).


skyabs J^TU protection,

l^'fS

41

Skyes rgu skycs,


help,

defence;
protec:

assistance:

"J^'qwl'gw

g'^'Sl'g'g^'^'w^-Se.' the

names
R

tion for the

of the wife of the five Paijdava

*'%'*,

V*" Skyid-ma,

and for the occasion permanent and ever^-gq]-fl]^--jjiw which according to lasting protection can only be obtained from the Buddhists
place

taking
3'^*.

Buddha who
skya-ser white

refuge in the three holies: is the teacher is called

(1)
5^*1'

and yellow,

i.e.,

Ift'i

or the

Eefuge Master;
(3)

(2)

Dharma
the

the laity and the clergy, the latter being distinguished from the former by their

or the sacred doctrine called


real protection;

jw^w,

yellow dress.

hood
in

called

gtw'|q'i5-f

Sangha, the priestim, the friend for

3'*w
sage

skya-slomg occurs

the pasl

gaining protection.
completely liberates
of the world

^t'^N''i(NN'|'ijN'3>^$*'*)VW'iJ J|'*<5'

Eefuge in these three ie from the miseries

and

secures the state of omnis-

3'5j

skya-lham

leather

boots put on

cience for the devotee:


3o|-ij?j*

|W!*J*-^if-iS-

by laymen.
I: same as H*.'*J 1. |R|'1 skyag-pa human excrement ; also any kind of ordure. 2. bad man, the dreg or scum of society
*>1'|"1 secretion

the three formula or expressions for


:

seeking refuge in the three holies

(1) *)*

--*43'ii-wur5r'Jrgw i'*iSS|

"I come
the chief of

for refuge to

Buddha who
(2)

is

from the eyes

g"I' )'"l?c.'q

the two-footed";
i*rarjji!r $}$!

*Sw*fK*n*&*9*l
for refuge
to

to ease nature.

"I come

Syn.
*'**

\'%*t dri-chen

g^ brun (tun)

%'

mi-gisafi-ma

Dharma which separates from desires"; 9r {W '3'* *'( "I come (3) #q]--*^'*Vi' 3
)
I

99
for refuge to the priesthood, the chief of
all

assemblies."
gqr*i5fa skyabs-mgon helper

deliverer.

The Kyap-gon

is

protector the popular


;

rgya-chen the great object of worship or adoration (JSffion.).

ywn

8kyabs-pa=.*$*M

bskyabs

siKm

term for the Dalai


for

the

Lama Panchen Lama

in

Lhasa and
Shigatse

protection; saved (Zam.).

in

and throughout Tsang. It is also applied to other incarnate lamas by courtesy. kyab-myon sbuy original w*<*fo',|"|
or real protector; a of the Dalai Lama:

JWS
refuge.

skyabs-bya the person

who

seeks

tyw^ |q'^
save.
-

skyabs-byed

= ^-o, ^r

pro-

tection, defence (Mfion.).


i

complementary

title

IW^frH'^'^H'^'

skyabs byed-pa to protect, help,

according to the spirit of the letter of command of the Protector.


f[q*<-a%t"Jft

^*r^4^

|w*
protection
;

skyabs-hos
also
i.e.,

t^m

worthy

of

gq^-njsj*) f%(S{^ut

the three

fkyabs-mgon rtse-$o$

lit.

the

Potala

Protector (residing on the) top (of and the court) below:


"
offer,

protectors,

Buddha,

Dharma and

Sangha. |w g^$'q skyabs-su hgro-wa or


-

yw
seek

without

fail

before,

the new Grand Lama and

year's

annually, as homage to the

o^'l refuge

skyabs
;

hgro-wa

stKHT?TTK

to

a going unto or repairing to for

his Court."

protection.

snwrR or faumpwr has been


srT^TfW

tector

gwsfa skyabs-sgron SI^MVWU both proand enlightener.


i

defined in the Bodhicharyavatara as fol" I lows TW3f?f t


:

f^rowiHm

$ki/abs-bcol,

take refuge in the three gems." In the same work f^rsrr has been substituted for it

and
r*)

it

is

found in the

list

of seven-fold

skyabs

bcol-sa the place


1

of

highest modes of worship.


skyab-seni? fWfptff'fr'Nrflj^l the idea of seeking refuge.
T

refuge: fW4Jfr^lft'rtfa|'HW* A^j cept the three precious ones there is noplace of refuge.
skyabs-hjttg = *&!'*&
:

ex-

jw^w
*l
3i

kyar-phu

place

in

Tibet

gw*|i|
;
-

a blessing;

(Deb. 45).

favour taken under protection ^Y^V'tffa'


*3q iS'5qr*gflj blessing attained in accordance with one's mental prayer (Tig.
|

f^'^1
^^'^S^J
recollection,

$kyar-gog

naked

(in

the

dialect of Purang).

skyar-bcag

to

k. 25).
5q*T*|fl|-g-q

bring

into

to bring back into

skyabs-fyug $hu-wa to ask

memory

benediction

from

the

higher

class

of

anything that has been forgotten.

incarnate lamas

for protection

against

S^,'J
(Sch.).

skyar-po

snipe

wood- cock

disease, evil spirits, also for a safe

and other enemies, and

journey to heaven without


the
of

g^'P

skyar-wa^*.'*
f

^'^

^:

5*1.

falling into hell, &c.


gqr<ifi

again and again.


place

skyabs-pnas
;

Syn. |jvq5
sJtyor-tshig
;

2flj

skyar-wahi tshig;
slos-tshig;
*

refuge, shelter

also of persons, helper.

|*'*"1

100
Skyi-mkhar
l/ia-k/tafi
"{

n. of a

(Won.).

monastery in
(Cs.)

Tsang

(Deb.

12).

g^'V skyar-rbab
of dropsy
5*'*)
;

trnJf 'CfT a kind

g'J|w

skyi-tgam a box, chest or trunk

a greyish rheumatic swelling.

lined outside with dressed hide.

gkyar-mo a kind of

water fowl;

according to Sc/t. a heron.


tered
flesh

The

flesh of

|-qgw

skyi-btumg

anything packed
;

this fowl is antidote for a poison adminis-

or tied round with dressed hide

a skin or

Mongolia mixed with horse (Sman ps/ntfi). $$*> duck (Cs., Sc/t.)
in

hide to pack with:


rtse skyi bstiims-ma.

tff'=.'t"g'q|*ira dkrofi-

bittern,

but the

^TV"

of the

Lex.

is

kind of goose.

Skyi-nag or g'g'^'l gkyi-gkyi na-ga n. of a pasture land in province Tsang.


g'^"I
g'gjij*)

gv^q

skyar-leb the sheldrake.

gkyi-lpags chamois wash-leather

skyal ijtt

swimming.
;

(Sc/t.).

gi'f skyal-k/ia =RTT leaping


garg^'lpi $kyal-gyi$ tgrol

a boat.
cross-

5*^
(Med.)
;

skyi-wa

I:

medicinal

plant

trf^<ir:

ace. to Jd. potato.

ing over by swimming.

g*r^

a fkyal-chcn = y

^'3 II
na-pa
fish;

imp. 3"
or goods

vb. pf. *g fakyig, fut. ig bskyi, tkyis, to borrow, especially money


:

fisherman (Mnon.).

(cf.

1"wn and

g^'^ skyin-pa).
<

S?l

skya*.
;

residence

a changing of abode or g^'^'Q'^ ^Vl** g*'3^'5 death


:

g 'fjt' gkyi-bnfi cloud: ^'i'^'J"^^i'g'5i Ej-uifl'gE.-gwJSf^i thereupon the phantom

the great change of place that uplifts, i.e., death g^'^iwi to change one's dwelling
;

King Kong-tse departed with


(D. R.).
'5^

the clouds

place;

(cf.

g'")

gwS^^flprq to die; vb.


fut.

skyag-pa, pf.
transfer,

qg,

or

ig'W9,

to

fkyi-bun prob. an itching of the

and hence

skin (7a.).
j'qjuR

to depart this life.

tkyi-gi/ha=
:

*\w >

fear;

dread

f^'Si gkyas-ma
(in Sikkim).

1.

v.

|r.

2.

fern

(Mfion.)

g'|wq

A;^

pyah-ica to shiver,
;

tremble with fear

(C7.)

to be struck

with

skyi

1. interest

on loan; |'^ wealth


i.e.,

panic.
g'-^
A'y

accrued from interest,


according to

money-lending; some borrowed wealth. 2.

fa

outward and inward


;

side

of

hide (Jd.)

according to Sch. the

the outward side of a skin or hide (Cs.).


e ?i g'VT* skyi dkar=f\' >'$"F'W the white g'VP''*|rq fatty side of a skin (flag.)
:

anus.
tgyig-pa or g"I''
i

Ip]"^

skyigs-pa also
i-khug f^rr>
:

gkyigt-bii vulgo.

'B*I
;

ace. to Cs., dressed leather

tanned leather,
cwl*''''ft

hicough
wj'q'?flm'^N'p'*ii'

; |

yex

also a sob
t
\' )

*|$v

sometimes

hide:

g'Vl^'!i'

parch-

"
|

T|5)flii'

coughing by
;

ment.
g'R*-'

those
Skyi-khufi
34).

who eat the berry (gyer-ma)" (faf.)

place

in

Tibet

jfljwg-q|-fl|*qf

skyigs-bu brfaeg-par to keep

(Deb.

on sobbing.

101
skyifi-khab in

embroidery manufactured both in India and China.

inlaid

with

Hindi Kifikab, gold and silk

circumstances
circumstances

| Vfqr3' t '3 t
I

'

whatever
:

may happen |S'| pleasure and pain intermingled.


gkyid-pa or

fl

?''S'

1'

J*'ifc skyefi ser eagle; vulture (Ja.).


skyifls

Iv"
;

skyd-po sbst.

occurs in the
(D. E.).

passage

happiness

|iMrdfr%^fi'
"*'

happy
no,

tiRK Modskyid-po
adj.

sdotf if
i.e.,

town

Skyid-grofi n. of a well-known in Southern Tib., near sources of the

live alone,

to be happy, be a celibate (Lo. 27).


'

you wish

Q-anduk on Nepal border, commonly called

(kyi

ftofi-fie

Kirong
of

|\f^**^rWT^-|?W
to

always happy

having come
(Mil).

meditate on the mountains

|^'^c,'lf|^') $kyicl

uninterrupted happiness: sifi-zifi byed-pa to be

Kirong between Tibet

and Nepal

continuously happy.
kyid-fod the district including the tracts in the lower valley of the river

|VS
song.

skytf gin

song of joy; a

merry

Kyi
skyitf

the central district of

l \5J*'

or tJ, the

Iv'f
ness.

mgo beginning

of happi-

province of which

Lhasa

is

the chief city.

VSP
%*\$Skyid-chu "the river of happiness," n. of northern tributary of the great Yeru
skyi-po-la

skyi-lhan
hgro-icar,

signifies

|^HJ'm'^'w
prosperous;

to

be

Tsangpo or Brahmaputra Eiver, on which tributary Lhasa is situated.

happy

(Lo.).

S^
sakeen
:

fkyin

the

Tibetan

ibex,

Capra
<

gkyid-hes

comfortable
ski/id ches-pa

ivi*
yujwcrqi^q]

B^'V|Tt^"TT^'l'V'|
ral-gri

fyd-rnami

we have
mode
of

khyehu chufi-ikyin-gyi ral-ka-can


thog$-pa
g.cig

been comfortable (A. 129).

gser-gyi

(D. R.)

a
;

Y*w
nqj-fiff-^-ai

skyid-thabs comforts

comfortable

living:

g-^-wr|vwv*r
hjam-

boy who had the horns of an ibex holding a golden sword. In Ladak the
little
is
5

female ibex
M

differentiated as

bti-de bde-thabs skyid-thabt

thabs kho-na-la the son only sought for

tkyin-gor

or
called

skyin-

opportunities of happiness

and comfort.

rngo a lizard (Lex.); also

presented to the time of marriage as a token the bride at


silk scarf

IV*^ skyid-dar a

snow-frog.
%*'i
ser-tca

hail

of prosperity.

and
Skyid-lde

sleet (Sch.).
1. sbst.

|v|f'y*
of a

r * |5 fo

m-ma-mgon

n.

"S^*y (kyin-pa

a loan

money

King

of

Tibet
1

Iv^-waffr^-ww

borrowed

irrespective of interest;

^rfj-fcw jarljv 1'!*''

Kyi-de Nima-gon came into Ngari and seized the kingdom

this

w-j^-ci loan

producing interest

grant me a loan; l^'fjVi fkyin-pa sprod.this as

^^ai

fa-la hdi fltyin-du htshal

skyid-sduy

good

and
one's

ill-luck,

pa

happiness

and

misery;

general

or |^ i'^E l' e skyin-pa hjal-wa to pay back or return a loan ^'|^ nor-skyin a
|J
l

102
loan of

money
take

or goods
;

f'i^
2. vb.

gos-skyin

JBod/iisattva

a loan of clothes

p'l'^'i

skyin-pa lenpf.

^m^S^
still

pa

to

on

credit.

^'i'Si'J* rdo-rjt skyil-kruA the posture of sitting perfectly the unwithout moving the body
:

to borrow. gkyin-po
chiefly colloq. resp.

changeable posture of sitting cross-legged

^'
;

^flUrciS'garip.

rdsogs-pahi skyil-kruA
i.e.,

the

borrowed kar-skyin a loan ; a thing advanced without interest (</.). money


i

posture of perfection,

of a

Buddha.
bskyil-pa or

|(TC|
q|<jr

skyil-wa, pf.

"Ijarti

bskyil-to,fa.t.
1.

lyw^'Q,

bski/il-icar

bya

skyin-mi ace. to Schr. a debtor.

or b$kyil

to pen up, shut


8'' t'
1

up

to

dam up

skyin-tshaba-Aebt; anything paid In as equivalent of thing taken on loan. for same as **, the pledge
a\-^q

a river

$'S

chu tkyU-wa
*'*

to

bank up
>

water

S't^'S

chu rdsM-dit skyil-wa

C. signifies

to collect water in a

pond

$'?C^'!K

loan.
skyibs a

chu
place giving
shelter

rjift-bitr

gkyil-ica

to collect water for


itself

a rock, (either in

under a

tree, roof or

When the water collects a pond. a pool or tank it is called into


chu
flj

hkhyil-wa:

T*STO'H'V'
mtshoof
sea.

i zag-med
fyskyil

bdud-rtsihi btufi-wa

Itar

the

exhaustless
collected

drink

hanging rock, the reason is termed "bird-shelter" for


that
it

cause birds dwell in the hollow of an oversuch rock known as skyibs

ambrosia

stands

like

the legs [2. to bend, esp.

when

sitting
;

on

affords protection (flag.)

9TV"<
:

also the ground after Oriental fashion to bend in another's leg by a kick from

under an Irag-skyibg a sheltering place roof overhanging rock or a projecting


or bkah-skyibs a covered terrace q eharbefore a house **'S small portico

behind

to

bend the bow

(<7a.)].

nip'lw

of sitting;

jnrS'ijc skyil-inokruH it is same as ^i'|

^'^^
II

posture
rdo-rje

i'2p'

gkyib shelter

from

rain.

skyil-kruA (Mfion.).
skytt-gafi
1.

ace.

to

Seh.

\34 $kyim dressed leather painted red or in other colours, japanned or varnished leather.
STJ'TIC' $kyil-kruA (kil-iun) the posture
of sitting

gulp draught. with tea:


;

2.

dough made

of flour

without cross-legged serenely


;

pap of barley becomes formed like a dough hollow bowl and the name of the rounded
(flag.)

at the time of eating

flour the

moving the limbs


byed-jM tnTO

Jji'TFlV* skyil-krufi

to take a particular kind of ascetics in mediposture practised by

buttery lump
I

is

kyu-gang
c-' t
(

i*r^'*'Srra|

tation;

m?i-2|c.-S|-^i-)

Mug-pa

or PJl^'i bshugs-pa
;

skyil-mo to

kruR-gi
sit

a'^NWR'^'t S'"l >^* '5 on a journey when eating barley flour mixed with butter and boiled tea the dough so made (Lo.).
'

in a
-S3

$*wrv&'8 QI '2l*' sentfcross-legged posture il-knifi the mental concentration, d.pahi ski,
or the posture of sitting perfectly
still,

Skyu-ra-sgafi, one of the six


districts of

p*w Klutms designated under

of a

the

name

of ?*'%"!.

The

six Sgafi are the

103
following
(1) |'*'IF Skyu-ra Sgaft, (2) Rab-Sgafi, (3) Ift^'SF Spo-hbyr
:

"W'iF Sgan,
(5)

IT^N-ci skyug nes-pa not be taken or eaten.

that can-

(4)

piv|wwrs|c Dmar-ETiams Sgafi,

*$;

Tsha-Sgan,

(6)

aarfrjje.

the cud

ace.

skyug-ldad rumination; chewing to Sch. eructation gT3|Y


:

Na

to

chew the cud

as cattle.

skyu-ru a kind of
skyer- fun.
:

medicinal
^'3fl|

fruit called

skyug bro-wa (kyug-to-wa) or ^-iK'q nausea (Mfion.) also what is \ /


; *

S'^
vinegar

II

skyu-ru in Sikk. and |V*5

skyitr-mo in Lhasa, signify a sour liquid or


(Ja.).

repulsive to taste or sight or smell ; causing nausea ; 5*T' w<ffi the disease of nausea ;
g<i]'sj-q*i

SJI'Ef

anything) ; kyug-bro in C. shameful impure


;

from disgust

(to eat

S'^'^
n.

kyu-ru-ra
fruit

with regard to religion


to

(Ja.).

of

a sour
of

said
bile

cure

the
2.

>

STfft skyug-sman

= tyy&\
s*

an emetic; a

diseases

phlegm,
:

and blood.

medicine causing to vomit.


|*| iSq| q
-

Ja. in his Diet, says

" In later times the


also for the
tree,

word seems to have been used olive, and skyu-ru $in, the olive
in Sikkim
is

skyug log-pa
f Tjf
*i

(Sch.)

to

feel

which

disgust, v.

skyug bro-wa.

called kha skyur-pohi qifi."


;

S^I^T^I
;

skyugs-po
n. of

"I*'"!

gsal-wa

syVg'i

Syn. Jr^g*i rgyal-hbras. bmd lna-pa; !**

^'S

shi-byed

1.
is

clear; 2.

a bird the

bill of

which

q^-^
;

lan-ts/w
',

of coral colour.
;

brtan-lyed; ^'^'"I^ na-tshod-gnas


dpal-ldan

*\Wg;^

t^^*?*

bcud-g.na

ww ma-ma

Syn. g'^'*<$'^ byu-ruhi mchu-can ^T c^'n5^ hbod; 31 K grafi-reg


yul-fian

^19

(Won.).
s%w-rm=*S'*<5-a=.- tshod-mahi miff (flag.) I- n- of a kind of table vege3'%*
table. 2.

pho-na (Mfion.).
SC,'Z^ skyun-ica, pf. q|**ri fakyufis-pa,
^y
~*&

condiment; sauce; pickle (Cs.). According to others, at least in W., only


the resp. word for a"!" $pag$: (Ja.) 5 *T *'g'S* sauce IV*! to prepare sauce, &c.
1

fut. W&F*' bskyufl,

imp. g^
i|
f{ i

skaufig, to

dimi-

gV

nish or reduce
fibri-wa,
skyufis.

b$kum-pa or also ^l'i


;

S^'^'

'5

e'' 1'
;
f

nufi-du btan-ica
:

I 6**

made
sauce

of

vinegar for meat

reduced

subdued

^w'l'S*

il

6.*'

bs,kyufis

made

of vegetable or pot-herbs.

"he was c.-*ui'q|E,*i'^*i'^''J| a.^q|'q'3( (^. J^ on his cushion after his pride was seated
Ace. to Ja. in C. ekyud-ica, to leave behind ; to lay aside, e.g., & task.

g^j'^

tkyug-pa,

pf.

|'|

skriif/s

1.

subdued."

skyug-te

to vomit, eject, e.g., blood hjug-pa to cause to

!*|*r'

vomit

skyud-pa

to

forget,

resp.

sktjug-pa dren-pa to excite vomit-

vomit (it is the Tng; wj'31*' nan-skyiigs of certain demons, and being boiled food
in
it is

fulness; ace.

thugs brje4 for-wa forgetto Ja. to leave oE: ^|V

one of the punishments of


2.

hell)

b$kyud-pa

(Zam. W).
;

Ace.

to

Sch.

to

(Ja.).

to lose colour

to stain.

communicate

to swallow.

104
I
fut. skyur-wa, vb. pf. and

,'Dj

mr
off;

to throw,

to

cast

to leave

skyur-hjug-pa to leaven to turn sour; to take a sour taste; F'S*' 2 Ei kha-skyiir-po or |"'^"S*>' kha-ya skyur-po
'

S^Si'S*

rgyab-tu

fkytir

^M-J^,

to cast behind;

^W'* rM-tu skyur-ica,

olive (Ja.).

to throw at a distance: | Ihuft-bzed nam-mkhah-la **(

W skyur-tam ^wr a condiment fq^'t.' a sour vegetable curry. sauce


I^'5 Q
;

mendicant's platter having flung his towards the sky $ T|VI chu-la gkyur-wa, also to throw into the water. 3/> skyur to mix throw pour out *5*' btafi,
-

II

V9,
5**'

^f

adj

sour,

acid

more frequently
skyur-mo.
hbras-bu
fruits
;

3 skyur-po also

|V*

Also

sbst. sourness.

implies
to

8*'VW
*UM

skyur-byed

jrs=ig'g'W
<

throw away

throw down a

stone, a

corpse, &o.:
chafi

*W'^tyW^
b_$ha(j-pa yin

Wa 9
fa4-pa

gsum the three sour medicinal


also called

!WW

A'|*

tVW

hthud-rgyu fkynr
off

I have

left

drinking beer.

$ V t)'5 vq
I
;

skyur-ica to eject a

rider; to

phlegm to throw off a a work; to give up, abandon


;

$kyur-byed pmm "the " and three tnyrobolau which agree with all are (1) w% a-ru, (2) *$ ba-ru, (3) |'5
daft mtliiin-pahi
:

forsake a friend

to abort (A. 155.).

skyu-ru (Suutn. 447). v< skyur-ma abortion


&kytt>;

in JF. $'1^ <//-

l^q skyur-pa
:

^r
the

bleached;

bleach-

ing white like the moon.


acid; sour.

S'^'^'S like

moon

bleached, or

ment

in Tibet,

l^fi^ gyrd fkyitt; capital punishwhen the delinquent, with


is

%*' 5 skyur-po

^re

a weight fastened to his neck, from a rock into a river (/a.).

thrown

|^'H fkyur-k/iu
1

1.

a sour soup
in

sour
(in

gv&
S*>'^ ^

skyttr-mo leaf of the


v.

Eld plant;
fin-ka

Skttaria cardamomum,
tha a kind of

fr*fa*f (Mnon.).
i>f

juice.

2.

"V.

!*

ran-skyur

vinegar

Sikkim "skyitr-nt,"
nto").

Lahoul "skyur-

$kmtr-rtsi=% e

>'"i\'

<*

padthe

lemon (Mnon.).
chiiA

S^'t"^ rskynr-rtsi
skyur-gofi, also

TTntiF

g> ^'

8*'^

skyitr-dad,

smaller species of orange.


5^'J"3^'3 skyur-rtsi v of a kind of lemon.
c/tcn-po
*t**(\<

same as 8^'^ skyitr-noii. g^ skyur signiJ hence fies "thrown" and 'F gon over; wine a drunkard one over-powered by
;
:

n.

Syn.

*i

|3

so-rtsi;

)1'^
;

leys-Msin

sv9fc.'^'q'oi'g^'*)*\'

a|

'S1^ q one

powered by wine
!*,
-

delights 5ffe.-3\-m-awjw|f^S a tipsy


8>^fl|

who is over^' in women


:

^q-fll^-d'^q) rab-ffna$ mv.-twj

l^'l snin-rje

"l^'S^'l^ pso-dyah-bi/ed ;

Jj*rww r>*rag-chuft

man

is

conif

par-mdses (Mnon.).

temptible:

*e.'8|rJf^|vtfF'*

a
fiti

y>'%F

tkyvr-fM=**f1F3lF
ace.

layman
*,'"*
T

is

intoxicated with beef, drunken

u. of a plant (Mnon.).

noisiness arises (Bdsa. 11).


skinir-noni or 5^'SS -O
lJ
\

*4c.'5'.SK.'

ff*'

skyur-dad =*>*<' necessity (by habit) to drink

N3

|?J {Ayj,
to

to ScA.

l^'^l'" ?*y!s

thoy-pa

altogether:

S^'^'aT"

skyug-su
viz.,

passion for drinking.

Mog-pa

pronounce jointly, consonants without a vowel

two

between

3*'^ skyur-can powerful

spirited.

them

(/a.).

105
skye, v.

f S gkyed, and |'i $kyc-wa.

Of

these

there are four

(1)

^
all beings.

-jfl

This word

is

skye-bo kun sometimes writ-

"mrj-w!^

nam mkhah
sky;

tnthah

ya$

$kyeinfi-

mched
nite

^rr^ri^i'i>rij|^di
(2)

a world as

ten as } dgu "nine," in |'J skye-rgu. the word | -l\3 skye-dgu signifies many: j'
-

as the

rnthah ya$

kye-mched
;

^j-*)yq skye-dgu marufi-iva or f

a world as formless as consciousness


(3) 3-<=.-sl'VC|S-|-*i^ d.yafi

\3'*r*.'

q$-qwq^ gtyg dgu-ma rufi-wahi bsam-pa can wicked and vicious animals or sensate
beings (K. du.
i

me d.pahi

skye-

mched

^f^^r^nm

a world as unlimited

as void; (4)

*|

453).

^
is

skye-dguhi

yes-med hdw-qes-med mifi $kye-mched a world where there


1.

tkar-ma snar-ma

ftlWNwi

n.

of the

neither consciousness nor unconsciousness.

fourth constellation (Mfion.). 2. god Brahma of the Hindus (Mnon.).

*wi

the

| '*&S
of sense.

ii

the inner and outward organs

Skyc-dgu-hi bdag-mo, the step-mother and first governess of

|-l^-jtj-q^ skye-mchcd

mu-bshi
.

is

said to

mean jt^fq-pw! **-, n


1

of the world.

Buddha

also

name

of

the

goddess Paldan Lhamo.

|-^-sJ^ q skye-bchi med-pa without birth or death ; eternal.


f'"H*i

gro=o^^
human being
(Mnon.).

kye-gna$

1.
;

birth-place
also

station
sfffo

hgro-wa

beings or moving beings; also |'5 skye-bo

or locality of a plant

= S'^qc
;

the female generative organ. 2. state or sphere of birth or rebirth

srrftf

the

gi'SE.'3)'

skye-hgro yofa-kyi

f 'S

honey (Sman.
,

73).

skye-wa the being born as an animal; |'^'^ skye-wa, bshioi |'"I^'


byol-$ofi-gi

| '^ skye-rgas, contraction of | q^e.-^-q^


fkye-wa dnfi rga-icas, by birth and old age, i.e., death.

Q ^ $kye-gna$ bshi the four states or of being born.

ways

'

mifi-srtfi

brother and sister (Mfion.).


.

|
viz.,

'if

rebirth, to one of the six regions of birth:


l <

skyf-sgo

1.

entrance to

i'^'"l* V

skye-sgo ^cod-pa to prevent birth,

'^ I skye-wa pf skyes to be born fia-la lu skyes-pa yin I have


:

to lock tgo sgo


at q

up 2. face: I'^iiwi skyelegs-pa a handsome face |'f's^'i skyealso P'^'g^g"' shan-pa an ugly face
;

it

given birth to a son, or to

me

a son has

been born.
1!

wr|*)

mftal skyes or

wra^r
-

kha-igo skye-hbras legs-pa for having a handsome exterior.

l'

is

said

mnaf-nas skye-wa ^n.ijsj viviparous; g' born of the womb, ^'f sgofi skyes or ^"
.a(N'|'q sgo fia-la$ skye-wa ^pssi born out of an egg or oviparous; ^'ij^^-l^

|'^

$kye-fia,

flnm.fr

lit.

"a bad
the

man," but
sources

also a dwarf.

I'^S skye-mched 1:=^-% v^ftnf


and places

drod-^er skyes ^?sr moisture-sprung; born out of heat and humidity; f*'|N born rdsus-skycs ^MMl^* apparitional
;

of origin of the senses.

in a supernatural

way

like

the gods who,


15

106
it

spring out from lotus flowers ; also the inhabitants of the infernal reis said,

a valiant
in

man

to bud, germinate, sprout

W.

to accelerate the

germinating

of

gions;

souls

in that state of

existence
is

the seed

by maceration.

between death and rebirth which


flv^
bar-do
;

called
S'^-J

man;

a 5'g! pho-skyes a male also one who has done a manly


;

IV:

1.

v.

3'"H*

skye-ynas in a
:

concrete sense the reborn individual

$**'

work; S'jw mo-$kyes a woman; female:


j|'qg<j|

skije-ga-nahchi-icahi gdug-

yum-gyi fkye-tca yin she ie the g-jj-q 5)^ rebirth of the mother. 2. the arising,
etc
3.

the evils of birth

old age,

sickness

the growing, etc.


gkye-tca

and death.
J'l'S"!

ryal=^'^

skye-pa

S'C| II
;

skye-wa arrfr
;

1.
;

the being
birth

person.
jj'p'*<Vap?S

born the birth

also re-birth
;

j'awTfq kyc;

$kye-ica

ryyun-ffcod to stop
to

wa

mtho-ica

high birth

of high

the continuance
it.

of

birth

interrupt

nobleman; male; jj'q'swn


tta or 3'*\*

skye-u-a dntah-

fkye-tfrnah or I'S**
;

skyc-dman
:

of

low birth

ignoble ;

also a

woman

ft'

Syn. STI}*! brag-sprai


(Mi*.).
5'1'g'i

1r*>c,

gab wifi

qwtfrg* I'l'^^ mi-lu.9 thob-kyafi fki,e-tra dinan born a human being, it is true, but
only a female.
3*1'"^ skyeg-dman, in colloquial kyer-men, a vulgar word for wife or woman He " skycr-mcn " my woman or
:

tkye-wa ina-pa=^'^ ^'^

u>^' e

-^

dufi-d.knr gyag-hkhyil

^ftror^asig'a conch

shell

with

its

coil

reverting to the right

instead of to the left (Mnon.).


'*>'g

wife:

ftvJ'i'Pfa'i mir $kye-wa bshen-pa to


life.

take or assume rebirth, existence,

skye-iea

ffia
;

srnisj*Jl
-

former

M'^

birth

anterior birth

III

1.

to

become; to begin to
ut

sfia-mahi

|'i g'5^'f gkye-ica re-kha the lines or marks in

exist; to arise:

fS*W*'l'|***'^w1^

morbus ullus nascatur, natus quoque sedftur

(Jd.),

^'g'i5^w|-

khe-hu khros-pahi

the hand or head which are supposed to represent the symbols of one's acts in a

sems-skyes-te the youth

thoughts of wrath
(0.see')

former

life.

arising (in him). 2. to


I'l

grow

tkye-wa rjithun-pa

is

defined as

valleys where corn

grows:
is

fu

mgo-la the head.

skye a horn
3.

growing on
<5^j,

=^i-q *%*,
grow up;
;

%fprw

" par ski/e wahm niii-gcig skye-wa the being born of one and the same lineage or the

growing up, or
to

grow

(cresccre)

^* cher

thriving. 4. or ^'efc'j's
to

being born on one day."


skye-wa dad hjig-pa birth

chen-por $kye-tca to

grow up

grow

tall

W3E.'$<sr$'.*Y^|*r

ras-kyaii lus-kyi tshad-

and death, or passing away; frequently


of thoughts, passions, &c. (the person as

du skyeg-so the garment also grew to the measure in proportion to the growth of
the body,
o,
i.e.,

well as the thing in the accusative).


skyc-tfa

jai'^'W'!*)'* rtul-phod-par

dran-pa
birth.

he grew up a valiant

man became
;

remembrance of a former

107
skye-wa b_dun seven periods
life.

of

skye-bo

1.

a general

name

for all

|-q-<^s(

skye-wa
life.

hdi-la

in

this

my

present period of
'if^

^'T^isri'1'5 mi la-sogspa skye-bo man and other living beings. 2. people; mankind; ^T*is*r|'5 hphrul
living creatures:
bcas skye-bo infatuated

skyc-ldan

$*w *^
-

men
I

seme-can

|'5'fm'rflpaf

animated beings
| '|w

$w

skye-bo mkhas-pa g.shan

rnams other
>

(llfnon.).

intellectual
(in

gkye-ldum a plantain

Zayul)

|'9 K'fi5'^S ^;*l'q maft-pohi yid-du hofi-u-a beloved skye-bo


people
;

(Snd. Hbk.).

by many;

*>'^"I'|'^

mi-nag skye-bo layso-so skye-

men
to copulate.

(on account of the dimness of their


;

religious knowledge) bo

5'S'g'Jf

Syn. VP'*<3^'SS dgah-mgur Spyod; *1*T

^WSFT

'the

lower clergy,

common

gS chags-spyod; "^'^"l'^ hdod-log Spyod;


^qc,'q-flf^*j-|^

dwan-po gnis sbyor;


ysiA-spyod;
.

monks, but also simple laymen if they are not quite without religious knowledge;

log-yyem;

*\^'^

not of

saintly
;

origin;

not

an

mi-t shafts tpyod (Jtfnon.)


g'q'^'w

incarnate
tshe

Lama

j'f'tiW*^'CIH'1^ skye-bo
useful

t/tami-cfiad la

skye-wa phyi-ma=.*&\ phyi-ma future birth or existence.

phan-yon ^Trr5re;

to all

of public utility.

an
animalculoe
;

Syn.

skye-hgro.

also a small grain

l'5'q^N'q skye-bo bkres-pa

hungry

per-

skye-wa g.shan
or previous birth.

a future

son: l&^vil^'ffc-l'S-qjm-ti skye-bo bkres-pa

the people residing in that country (or


continent) are (always)

skye-wa rig-pa inherited intelligence


:

hungry (K.

d. >

khams thams-rad hbyun-wa

Inar yes-pas

wa

rig-pa

that

all

the

elements
to

from
five is

skye-bo

fian-pa is*s

a charla|'5-

which we spring are known


hereditary knowledge.
g-qiv'-5^

tan

be

a knave
l|

I'^'^^'^frFT^I,

^"'i'5

I'wS

skye-bo f.an dafi hgrogs-pa-yis,

skye-bo dam-pa rlag-par byetf

by friendship
is

skye-wahi cha-can
-

=Q

a dog.
*'

with a bad
(Can.).

man

a holy

man

spoiled

Syn. ^'|5
5]9.'XfljN

(|ii'4

rdo-rjehi

mjug-ma;

-q sen-gehi rigs; 5^'^'1 s 1 l*^ grong-gi

gkye-bo

dam-pa ^apr a good

gcan-gzan (Mfion.).
-

or holy

man an
;

incarnate being.

|-q5

aii

skye-ioahi

lani-ster=*

ma
skye-bo
place of habitation.

mother (Mnon.).

of high birth

man.
phan-pa

skye-bo

phal-po-chefti

w&(

4rlH*|tim

of

good or

or

inheritance; heritage.

use to the general public.

108
>
<

q*-4^ Zj-%

fkye-bo tshnn-po-che

a large

I'^'S'Si^'

tkye-ser-gyi

rlufi

the cold
:

number

of

men

a crowd

*1'Q tshan-po

north wind

called skyefi-ner rlufi in Mil.

implying a large number.


$kye-bo
treatise
g.no-thig

n.

of

a
d.

byafi

skye-ser-gyi

rlufi-po

ma, rgyab-na
if

on ethics by Nagarjuna (Tan

Iho-ru tsan-dan-gyi-nags

mi-hgul

the

north wind does not blow, the sandal trees in the south do not move.
fkye-sritf

popular talk

-bohi gtam rumour.


rT<rr

a-ion=i

father

skye-bohi tshog

assem-

(Mfioii.).

bly

a crowd.

$kyeg= keg or kag misfortune.


mahi
queen of
skyeys
clnt-skycgi coot
;

1.

n. of

g.tso-mo

a bird;
(Sch.)
;

the harlots (Mflon.).


v.

water-hen

ri-ikypgs a large singing bird (Cs.)

also
2.

according to Sch. grouse


gtso-mo

heath cock.

smatf-htshon
n.).

mahi

rgya-gkyegt shell-lac (Jd.).

j'J5-^-ti skyc-bos dwen-pa

a solitary
i

man.
E

'3 $kyen-wa or J=.*r<i skycfis-pa to be ashamed shame bashfuliiess


;
;
:

|-*)^-q^-r^-q $kye-mc4 btsau-sa sin-pa attained to an exalted state of existence

P'ji

u-a

kha skyefi-wa or qr$*'q s/ial to be unable to reply out of shame.


-'

'

from which there

is

no rebirth.

E,-

$kyeti-ser rlufi,
rlufi.

v.

skye-r mod'?=$*'$

H wo

fkye-ser-gyi

skyc-bu
is

rmofit-pa a stupid

man

one who

sunk
shameless (Mnon.).
J'^5-

med

in pleasures or sordid acts.

5'* skye-tshe Trfaigrr


R

mustard;

skyc-tshehi hbru Trf^raT rns^t

mustard

^
gress;
fkyetf

tkyed and | $kye


increase:
3>'|*\

1.

growth; pro-

grain.

S3
one
is

skye-zla (keh-dd.) the

particular

phase
(

of the

month or the moon in which

longevity or increase of life 3!*'f *\ lu$ ?kycd growth of the body ^e.-ic.-|> dwafi-thaft
: :

tshe-skyed

growth

of wealth

and power
:

?<r

born

Ya-sel. 11).
1

1^ |S

stobs-skyed increase of strength $*'"' nus-pa skycd increase of efficacy or


:

(kye-rags, v.
girdle.

$T

for skc-rags,

ability

jV^v^vq
:

skycd che-war hgiiur"<'^' VTf V*


l

book, $kyerags-kyi rat hdi, seems an inversion of the intended order of the words.
rkafi

The term

in Mil.

wa

to

grow much *W'!'| V


zla

gshan-gyi

skycd-pa$

dc'hi

shng-$ky/'4

che his daily

growth was greater than the

growth

of others in a

month

(Jd.)

$vq5

a tree with a huge trunk.

yur-wahi chu-yis shin

109
just as the water of the irrigation canals makes growth in the fields |V
;

also

were caused a
1

little

joy

if 1'^5^'^gV
:

thams-cad-kyis brtson-hgms
;

5rn-q
interest

fkyed-kyis htsho-wa to nurse up;

bskyed-do they all created zeal

took great

IS'^fc' gkyed-yofl shall


;

make
:

progress.

2.

profit

gain

W'|S
;

dnul-gkyctf

pains Swm*rri|Y^*< ces bsam-pa bskyed.. nas thus were thoughts generated (Ja).
2.

profit in silver or

money
;

*g'g^ hbru-skyed.

interest of corn loan

ytafl-wa to lay out or to give

i'V^'^'i skyed-du on interest


(this)

SM*

fS'i skyeg-pa or |^'3 skycd-po father.

skyed-hphel
H9l5fc.thoft

^n
one who
has not

(C.)
is

^'I'l V'l'S nad-la skyed med. of no use for that disease ( J2.).
:

yod-pas med-la bu-lon gkyed-hphel (the rich one) who has' should give

|S'^" skyrd-sgo, not improbably $*'% rgyal-sgo, principal door (Ja.).

loan

on

interest
*\

to

(Kalhaft.
i^'l*\

115).

Y^

skyc4-can

yielding interest or

profit (Cs.).

$kyed-byed applies to father or also to a tree earth; lYlV" skyed lyed;

&Yfi'|"r3e,'3 tsan-dan fbrul-gyi snin-po, the sandal wood


called 'snake's heart'
iS'3*! skyed-cig
let it
(Sj.rton.).
1 "!

|V^

it

?kyed-can,

v.

pa blowing: ^'SYS^'iVtV./?
ni skyed byed-pa ii^-ffr
|^d:

srid rlun-

as the

wind

blows (A. K. 2-7).


cig

"H'lvS

yar-skyed

I'V* $kyed-ma

= %^'^'N
T*rr

skyed-byed
;

ma

grow
I

up, thrive.
:

mother
.

also

shadow shade.

g^*^
act.

$kyed.-pa vb. pf

i|S

to

f 'i skye-wa, to

skyed-tshal f?gi^, ^TR, ^tf?R the so-called Tibetan park artificial grove ;
;

procreate, gene;

also f v35r<*oi

skyed-mos

tshal.

rate, and,

sometimes, to bring forth

give |5'^< tkyed-rim


the

birth to:
lug

^ST9*'*V$V*'
pha
this

^q^mK

the kind of
to

'V-'

*ArOfl

Mi, bskyrd-pahi

dafi

ma
>

Tantrik meditation in

which one has

parents

who generated
:

body

of blood
i

and

flesh

*s.r

jr*w*^'i|X'i5 <w^i

imagine himself to be a god with a view ultimately to be changed into a god


:

oj*i

I*<<|r^*

tans-rgyas thams-cad bskyi'4-pahi gab dan yum the father and mother who have

rdsoc/s-rim,

*wnjnm,

in

which

begotten
bycd. tree.

all

the

Buddhas

fYl'S skyed-

according to the Tantrik process one has to pass through five stages of development before attaining the Bodhisatva rank.
thorn.

S^'^J II:

1.

to produce, form, cause;

and metaph.

to generate (opposite to *>Viv

mgyog$-pa
(&ag.)
1.

^1

mctf-par lyed-pa to destroy, annihi-

quick, swift

0'l'|^

khro-la

late), e.g., diseases, fear, roots of virtue,

gkyen-pa or ^^'J^''' fdafi gkyen-pa swift to

merit: n?i^*w'S'*''l*r<'^
tion of merits or the seed or

the accumula-

wrath

^'|^'

c'

byed fkyen-pa.
3.

2.

rash,

germ of

virtue.
I'' l

hasty, precipitate.
tffc.'|^q

nimble; dexterous:
dexterous
in

Fig.

*g'9

hbras-bu retribution:

!Jf

'i

hphofi
;

q^ ^S-ii-*ruiE.-|fr$e.-3^*r<>^ spro-wa btfcyed.pas, dehi pha-ma-yafi spro-wa cufi-sad skyesnas joy having arisen (in him), his parents

shooting
g^'i
(8nd.

$kyen-pa a skilful archer.


colloq.

sky en-la

C.

"upwards"

Hbk. 9Q.

110
JJ'SJ
p

skycmthirst.

,resp. to be thirsty
2.

8w

beverage, especially beer; also <^r|*w shal-skyems or s\ar$f*W shal-skomf jw^'ti ski/ems hdrenski/ems
;

1.

drink,

Jwj-)j^- fkyems-bzaft pleasant beverage, such as good wine or savoury tea.


skyems-ffsol
resp.

beverage,

pa to

offer or set before

an honoured person

drink

*)$'V<3<vg|'urv!*r|*w ij^m

mandara-

wahi

something

to

drink

|wrq^r
it

fflu

ya-rabs

fkyet)i(

gkyems
;

gsol (the lady)

bsheg-pa to accept of it; to take

*>'

Mandarava sang and


superior (personages).

offered drink to the

orfl|lfa'W'V! (kyems-la ffsol-ra$ bycd-pa to

be permitted to drink beer in company "J^I^'S'w gfcgs-skyems a carousal on the


;

^^'^
reddish

Skycr-skya

drinkdeparture of an honoured person offerings to a lama on his departure (Mil.


;

brown (Nag.).
skf/cr-skytr

S^'S^,
solitary:

solitary; perfectly

I*

12a)

of

|%V|*w ffser-gkycms an offering beer or wine to the gods for the good
;

|^i|VfrV3r*5rt

*kyer-tkyer
;

success of
also

an enterprise, a journey, etc., for recovery from illness "l*K'|*w


:

mi dan hgul-hgul khyi lonely without men where not even a dog stirs about.
skyer-kha a kind of dye
;

gxer

drink

skyems-pa " a Tuntrik priest


;

"the

offerer

of golden
offers the

colour

who

yellow dye
colour.

a light

yellow

drink to the gods; among the religious dancers of Tibet the priest who offers wine
to the gods for invocation
skyenig-pa.
is

called Gser-

Skyer-chu n. of a river of K'5


(Pa-ro) in Bhutan.

|*r\
dess

skyent-byed-ina

i^

the God-

S ^'W
dye
is

skyer-pa the barberry


its
;

applied to

Is'vari.

the plant and


skycm-yoff a kind of superior

wood from which a yellow


the flower of this plant
is

extracted

said to be cure for diarrhoea, its fruit

draws
is

paper manufactured in the town of $*w Skyems in the district of Dwags-po; this

out bilious

matters and
;

its

yellow bark

paper

is

of large size, generally

measuring

Jj*'!"? skycr-khanda a confection of 5 vq &yer-pa useful in

useful in dropsy, etc.

two

feet

by

six feet in size.

eye diseases.

Skyemt

n. of a place in

Syn. R'T^'5 khu-wa ser-po


skyes;

^'J

dug-

Upper Dbags-po.

3)*'^

fiA-ser;

-^'"1'%

ci-la-dru

|w*t- skyom-chan

beer

^^'i $kyem$the fort of

(Mfion.).

chu drinkable water ; drinking water.


|*w|fc,-^e.- Skyems-stofi rdsod

a woman.

= |v^w( ikycr-dman %'^''\^ fkyes-dman The former is a corruption of

Skyems-ton
lufi

|'gip<'^- Skyems-spragf
is

the place where the finest Daphne paper

called skyems-fog

manufactured.
;

the latter and, sounded kyermen, is one of the most familiar terms in the colloquial " " woman." or for "wife

|ww^r| $kyemi-tshug cup dish


.

(Sch.)

gv^f

skyer-fin

n.

skyem$-siA small beer-cup (Ja.).

of a tree, Flacourtia catnphracta

111
|l'|^
$kyel-gyur
\yifH

removal

of
:

bsu-bskyal going

to
Ji

meet and to accomygegs

articles, furniture, etc. (to

another place)
^jfrisf

pany

1-h w| r'V
!

skyal-byed-pa

jarfc'p skyel che-tca

^fNf, removal or changing.


IT^S-' skyel thun to

frequent

resp. to

accompany an honoured person on


;

departing
IT*)

to see

him

off.

accompany or to from the place of starting to a distance on the way: $*ffWf*&&;


escort one

skycl-ma

^rrgT^T^

an
yod.

escort

convoy:
guide

Jarw^
me)
:

sky el-mar

he

is

(to

rw'9 &kyel-ma shu

grant

|q-gE.-j^$j LJid btsun-pas thag rin-por Skyel thun mdsadnag Lah tshun-pa having accompanied the party to a long distance
(A. 129)
;

us safe conduct.

^lf^P*pr*|r* dmag
;

dan bvas pahi skyel-ma a military escort

ITS^I^I

skyel-thun byed-pa or

grXQ|*r\i accompany one

iskyel-rog$ byed-pa to escort or

to a place.
:

q-?|flm'gl'^'i fffegs-skyel bycd.-pa to

accom-

|T*> skyel-mi an escort


1

srw<sFr$-^j*r

pany one to a with some wine

short distance (generally for his refreshment). gr

^t|^-g^'^-^-S-f q3i-3i^-jq^c.-q-q-q|^ Lhasa ^( nas skyel mi dgos rigs fiar-rgyun Itar mi-

Skyel-clar,

ace. to Lex. also in colloq.,

presentation scarf of the departing person


to those that

dpon na fffofi-wa b_cas bgyis the Mi-dpon should arrange for the escort (skyel-mi} of
those formerly entitled to that privilege

had accompanied him


and

for a

short distance.
'^I

from Lhasa.
skyel-wa pf.
fut.
1.

I:

bskyal, imp.

%*skyol

to carry,

take
skyed.

I: skt/es
3.

1.

v.

ska.

2.

v.

away: ^'q5'X'|Tq $i-wahi ro skyel-wa to take away the body of the dead (Cs.) fy' wgai'Sfl) do not bring wood yn'^*\ bring
: :

If?! II:

also
1

gvw

kya$-ma

or
1

" skyos-ma, S*
gnafi-$kyc

'*

gr?if take
to

away

2.

to send,

e.g., clothes,

W^H,
'M

khyos-ma, resp. "I^'l* ^TT^ a present;

somebody.

3.

to risk, to stake (one's


to use, to

news, tidings;

ran-srog). 4.
-oj-g<j)

employ:

hbyon-skyes N phebs-skyes a present given to or received I


his arrival

baglan
;

las byed-pa la skyal

from somebody on

or going
:

use an ox for

work

aw|'Vr'r*)'S'jjai to de-

vote one's whole


idleness;
a

life to
n '' 1 '

work.

$'i5'^'^ in

fif**i'3|Vl

fftor-ma glud skyel-

of beer |"'**' skes-chaft a present chen a present sent with a letter, |*i'*^ sJ,ycs etc. ($ag.) ; 1^'S ^ skeg-khur present of

away

wa

to cast
;
'

away

as a

ransom

in the torma
;

cakes

5*)'!^

kes-lan a present

made

in

sacrifice

p'gTti kha $kyel-wa to kiss (Jd.)


'

return (Cs.).

"I^'

'i'

JI

to hurt
trick;

pnod-pa skyel-wa to do harm; inflict an injury to play one a


;

^5T
growth
;

III

HJ,

9?,

WW
;

birth
*f-'\v

or
rafi$-

w^rjorq mnah skycl-wa to swear;


;

growing or
;

grown

take an oath

kye? self -grown

^'|"

s/iifi-$kt/es

born in

f "I "'" lo skyel-wa


1

to rely

a grove

S^'|*< lhan-kyes

T3f

or fl^smr

depend upon

repose confidence.

I^'CJ
5"i

II: pf. and fut. )|i bgkyel, imp.


1.

born together; 5"| mo-$kye female


;

pho-skyes
"I*''i^
;

male; fr|J
of
:

siiags-$kyes

skyol

to

conduct

accompany

enchanted growth

born out of charms

resp.

IS^'5"''^

skyol-l-a

pdan-skyel-Ka; frar^"! conduct him hither ; $og

112
I

shift-skyea.

|*r|!c.'

$kcs-sdofi,

|*ri'|ft.'

skyes-la gdofl

lhan-chigskyes dad gfiagg-skyes-kyi

rnkhah-

in Sikkim the

banana,
fdofi,

plantain;
:

from
dropt
gdoft

hgrohi tshogs-kyig bu-la ma-bshin-du brtse-

Hindi
in

ke-la

and

a plant

la is

war dgofig nag dfios-grub kun sisal-shin bgcgs kun He-war shi-wahi bkah-drin mdsod, as
assemblage of khadotita fairies, who have been born in groves and born simulthe

conversation,

hence
Tib.

ke-la

and

are abbreviated
districts

into "ke-dofi."

In the
ke-doft

of

Upper

and

W.

signifies a

layman.

taneously and are of magic birth, are meditating lovingly as a mother towards a son,

(/a.).

5'^"I skyes-nag=^'^'^"\ in C. widower 5'^"1 skyeg-nag stands for J^'S'^l'Q


nag-po
(lit.

may

the grace be granted of

all

manner
and

gkyeg-bu

of perfect knowledge being bestowed of all demons being speedily soothed !


!*rj|'-5^

layman = mi-nag:
C|
$?j3j

black person)
in

^'Vf^l'^'tlf\

the

country dialect of the lay people.


I
:

fkyes-ggra can
ski/es-det

*'

goat

(l&fton.).

ski/eg-pa

man
;

male

jrfci being born or reborn.

"^pri^tf

certain

of

person.

2.=

the
adult

year-crop;
full

produce. 3.

grown.
bud-

skyeg-chen a present with or as an enclosure to a letter, explained in Nay.


as s HfaT3'^' q 8*' 1 ' that

|r^

Ex. of
med.

1.

jw
;

skyes-pa dafl

which

is

sent as

a support to a

letter.

men and women rgyal-po man gcig-po king alone is a man


;

gkges-pa
(Jd.)
;

yin

the

j^'i'^'q^'
bud.-med,

gkyeg-chen |4r3q-gq-q|^i of holy persons. hermitage

fgrub-gnas a

3*\'*

tkye.-pa

hdra-wahi

S^tTg^rffW^ a
i.e.,

resembling a man, possessing masculine appearance and

woman

grl^*rq

fkyes-chen

dam-pa a

holy

virtues.

incarnate person:
Bsod-nainf rgya-mtsho sogs $kye$-chen dam-

Syn. lw'3'9 skyet-bu pho

li'i'J"! skyes-

pa brgya-phrag

mafi-po In giis-hdtid dad d'td-

hbul rgya-cher mdse-do "

So-uam Gya-ts'o and others made salutations and offerings in full form to many hundred holy incarnate ones" (LoA. "!).
|*T*I*<I| gkyeg-mchog UTT or TretT g^r an incarnate personage; a Mahatma: |<'

pa rgyal; |rq*r*rtT gkye-icag mtho; H'^' ^"l^S khu-wahi bdag-nid; j^-g^ skyofibyc$\ *%V hzan-pho; g'|i ina-syes; 8 5
mi-pho;
3te.'"]'^ lifi-ga-can (Mflon.).
'

ST 2
also

II: pf.

of

|'l

skye-wa= ^v

q,

'sr???,

^.f^itiM growth or

grown up.
born.
full
;

IH:=*|ri
skyes-pa

hlrunf-pa

gkyes-mchog
^ the

bshi,

J'^1 9|'g''4pj-q-

dar-ma

names of four great

manhood.

learned lamas of China, the four incarnate ones: S3 3 Ha-phu-p, (1) (2)

g^'^'(^5^'aC'C|
phyufi-wa

fkyeg-pa

Abrug

WenwaA,

(3)

^-gc,-

CM

according to
is

some

an eunuch,
dwafi-

kyuti,

(4)

one

who

made

Khufitsi (Confucius) (Grub. * 7).

so artificially.
;qc.'ci'^ii'i

Syn.

f*|'i)^

hog-mcd;

mi-gpyi

ponams-pa;

g^'f'' khyimkhol;

1^
IJ|

'355'j!5aj'Ei

mankind

btsun-mohi khol-po;

9^^'^qI^'9

bud-med.

113
dgah
bral;

w$'^

ral-gu-can;

i*>'9'S

^"l skycg-bu khu-mchog

hkhrig mi-nus; *g*r^j*'q hbras dbyuH-u'a;

the leader of men.

ST5*'" nug-rum-pa; q**rq$-rJ|* bcos-pahi ma-niA (Afnon.).

|)'9'^ skyes-bu can 5'^-qw|5'|i-9 r tadaA beas-pahi skyes-bu a horseman; one

*|rq3-^(H

skyes-pahi rgyu-skar si^f-

on horseback.
Syn.
?'q rta-pa;

^tp( (Schf.) the particular star or constellation under which one is born.

5'c^'q

rta-la ffshon-

pa

(MAon.).

measure used by creditors in receiving back the loan of


l^'lfc skyes-spor the

l^'9'^l

skyes-bu
;

mchog
;

swtTW

a
:

superior person

lama

also B^'H"! Fisnu

grain, etc.

>
:

Q1fr^Ff*n|CqgK'4t | |vl

|*rg'3^-cj skyes-bu chen-po *{TT3Vf a

great

lha-spor dan lhas-sran (fsum bshi skyes-spor " che a large kye-phor contains 3 or 4 ounces

man

or saint

an epithet of Buddha.

i*rg'*3f
n. of a tree

skyes-bu

mtho=^^

glu-ytA

in

measure or weight."

supposed to grow in the land

of the

Naga (Mon.).

l=$Wi
or

skyes-pa
'9,

%'$ a

man

or male person (Mnon.).

bu nag-po, same as n. of a kind of flower (Sman.


'9'5

a damsel,

skyes-bu

maiden.

pho=y*' i

skyes-pa a

man
*tye*-bu

or male person.
skyes-bu
A6n'#5

5^
qe
l
''

man,

esp.

a holy

Iwg'^lK
Skyes-bu

= |)'9 q^-

man

person

|*''9'

skyes-bu gan whoso:

bar-ma

or

JTS'$*r*
the

skyes-bu

ever;

human

(Med.)

one

dbus-ma
I'J'g'il'ti'qjc.'H'

flwr^^T

second

person;

<')

skyes-bu lag-pa brkyan-wa tsam-gyi$

personal pronoun in grammar.

as quick as one stretches out his q skyes-bu dam-pa


'9

hand

(Jd.)

^3^

a saint;

|-g5^gfl]cq skyes-buhi ^rftTTT pride, self-respect.

hkhrugs-pa

the faithful.

dad-Man skyes-bu the believing; According to some Tibetan

|-g5if*i skyes-buhi not g^T?,


manliness;
dence.

q^w^

to

grammarians 3"'9 skyes-bu applies both men and women:

manly

self-respect

or confi-

skyes-bu
da<?-pa-can,

gati-zag

jjrw skyes-ma 1. fem. of skyes-pa, a female she that has been born. 2. *yv*i
;

gan-shig

lha

rnam$

mchod

a bride.
1

3.

|r*i skyes-ma fern in Sikkim.


;

byed-pa, Ston-pahi bkah bshin

byed-pa-ste,

I* '*'"! skyes-ma thag as soon as born

de ni Safis-rgyas-rnami-kyis bsnags (K. du.

newly born.
|*r*-M|-ci

P 96) that
acts

human being who

is

faithful,

and who worships the gods

(saints)

and

skyes-ma thag-pa a new-born

according to the commands of the Teacher is praised by the Buddhas.


fkyef-bu tkye me/tog

infant.

Syn.
<

q**rw]'q btsas-ma thag-pa;


thun-wa;
;

%'
;

*5 E-'

1'

sho

itq-^e. hjib-hthuA

^ff^: gtihib-hthuH ^BV^' hkhyud-hthufi;

the chief

among men.

5(-*i5-*%-q-^ ho-mahimgrin-pa-can (Iffnon.): 16

fl
guage a woman

114
mountain ranges
(Lo.).

skyes-dman in the vulg. lan;

to

induce repentance

= $.'

or 9*V*>S (Mnon.).
cultivation;

|W?MI
farm.
|Ti|lfl|

ikyes-rdaofis

skyo-bran servant; slave: -a slave for life.


i

*&'*K'*f'

skycs-gztif/s
;

sim^q
;

gold;
figure

birth

form or born-shape stature

(gold).
ri

I: $kyo-ma 1. quarrel; litigation. thin gruel, gruel of rice and tea, thin paste of wheat or oatmeal: jf

^'^1

2.

|*j

w>

fkyi'S-rabg

aiid*

a series

of

alleged births of history of these,

an individual, or legendary

shcs-pahi
ki/i fflin

and

especially accounts of

rgya-mthso nub Ba-lan-spyodhdas na$ yod the ocean called


lies
d.

the different births of Buddha.

Skyoma-wa
|*'*V
|'JJ
smaller
fna

beyond the continent of


*
234).

Godaniya (K.
|*r3?nj gkyes-so coy ancestors:

**w*^ skye$

tsliad

t/iamf-cad

g'wr

II:
2.

v.

|")
njT,

khrim-pa
<5MqTM

1.

one

convicted.

penitence;
fkyo-iiui

sna-rabs-kyi pha dad

transgression:

jpwg'i^

met-po

yan-me$

la-sogs-pa

$kye$-so-chog

btsan

g^TV

''g

''^'^''fJ'^'S''l*\' s'

kyan rim-par

fi ste da-tta

ni

min-gi lhag

one who was once convicted before on the


occasion of a former dispute. jfw^ skyo-ma can adj. slanderous (Cs.)
^'"'iS'*
(Cs.).
1

tsam-du gyur father, grandfather, greatgrandfather, &c., ancestors of the former


generations having successively died,

now

skyo-ma

byed-pa

slandering

nothing remains but their names.

x"

^
VTTT,

skyo or

jf'

skyo-wa,
;

^, *\n,
;

3'>S
^rfT,

Mv/o-egfe*tf^i'W

mtho-riskyi
is

'tn, JTRf grief

sorrow

$na$ the heaven, where there


tence.

no peni-

grieving ;

mourning.
skyo-hgyed weariness dispersed:
the
inhabitants
of of

Syn. isr*%flRrqjs. dal-hdsin


bde-hgro,

^'^

bdc-ld/-n,
!$

the

mtho-rif rgyal-srid,

land
accept

^w

of
all

bliss

iftv skabg-gsum
gjq'i5-flfti

relieved

weariness

gnaf,

|f9|-^-^ sten-gi hjig-rten,


g.na$,
%,#'%*i

your

grub-pahi

precepts (Lam-rim.).
Q

&il^ hcM-med, q>rf&'&*


sum-risen, ^'S)$t.

nam-mktiahi khyim,
semi

skyo-wa

llia-yi gron,

to repent; repentance (Mnon.).

^'^J ?! lha-yi

%:<&*[ fr lhu-yi hjig-rten, $' yul, f%^f a semi-divine being

+ J&HI

skyo-nogs

quarrel;

possessed of supernatural powers (Mfion.).


f'*
t

hkhrug-lon (Lex.), esp. g^'i'f^ reviving of old feuds and dissensions.

'VIS

:'

Skyo med-khyab

\'jji|-9)-fll55-ftf

n. of Visnit's
sf'*"!

bow

(Mnon.).

'^ skyo-wa
j>a

1.

g^'3'fS'O snar-gyi rtsod,


feuds.
2.

skyo-tshag a light broth made of barley-flour with the addition of a little

old quarrels

and

sorrow:

|^f-g^prt-jg|f|^|
ri-khro hgrim he

repentance} sem* skyo-

butter

(A. 155)

Jfav^yrnftqUK*

wa bkyed-la

(^) ^'S'"

tlw-rafa-kyi dus-su skyo-tshag

wanders

QV.

Qser-ma (rlun) mi skye-wa early in the

morning (i.e., at dawn) by taking barley gruel, wind is not engendered (A. 155).
5"'

ffzar-bu

W*fa**

shal-skyogs. lip-cup;
;

resp. eating or drinking-cup

9 sp'!" !"

the

MT *'**[

snyo-ras

tsho-tshogs n. of a

rein of a bridle

also

name

of tribe in

kind of chintz
*f'Xi*i

(8. kar. 179).

Tibet (Vai. kar.).


;

skyo-rogs

consoler

one who
S'^'^f

ffim'jjfag

skyogs Uo-hbu a snail in

W.

consoles

person during grief:

(fa).
I

XqurwwrSrt^ the mother cannot be the


consoler of her daughter's grief,
i.e.,

one
i'c)

skyo<ji-pa

1.- to

turn:
to

cannot be of service to another in certain


cases of sorrow.
sf'-*l*i

mgrin-pa skyogs-pa
i.e.,

turn

the

neck,

look round, back; also to turn


2.

skyo-^as to

be sad

sorrowful
ran Id

away,
:

aside.

one

who

uses or

manu-

Wq'feryf^--4pF^fVl*'
(slight)

nes-

factures the coal-shovel or stone scoop, etc.


|""l*i'
'

hbyun dan skyo-^as sad-siid fkye$ he felt


repentance and sorrow.
skyo-sans to console in his grief

skyogs-pa

|*T'*X <ilrq
1

skyon hdogs-

pa

^|qjfjM4lfd to find fault with.

J *)**<

or sorrow or repentance.

skyogs-med f^sllf not curved; without any curvature or crookedness.


$fl*r*)^
!c/gi^'*<

|-wur"^ skyo-sans nid freedom from


fatigue.
Jfcarflfl

skyon Idan-ma n. of a goddess

she

who

protects.

skyo-sans

pnas

pleasure

S'3

skyon-ica qt, T'W, TTT^T, pf. ^jfe.^


0$*.'*
;

garden.
~<*

bskyons, fut. "g^ bskyan, imp.


sk yog-nag iron

bskyons

spoon or scoop.
also

or q|k,^-^u| bskyons-$ig, to guard to keep ; to defend ; to save ; preserve (the life, the

body)
skyogs 1. a spoon or ladle
shovel.
;

to support

to take care of (poor

people) :^'mc,'HJ'|=.''] drin b_san-pos skyonica

Wooden spoons for wine measure


*f"|*<

to support

by

benefits, favours

wr

used in Tibet are called


are
for

skyogs.

There

gjrgk.'q thabs-kyis

skyon-wa to protect
to attend to:

by

three kinds of spoons used in Tibet

various
{[fc'5

means;

STi'V'S'

measuring liquids, salt, &c. those which are mounted with copper are the
largest; those

skyon-wa to protect W|' by the moral force of meditation


thugs-dam-ghyi
:

lined with

silver

are of

^'
dom:
wa

lag-len-gyi

by

exercise:
;

f^'t^'li

1-' 1!

middle size; those of the smallest size are tipped with gold and called &scr-$kyogs,
golden
'i' l* the copper with which to measure the allowance spoon in salt and oil for servants, etc. 9'!* !* s ^u ~
l| 1
1

igyalsrid skyon-ica to rule govern a kingS^i'q^aj-^'ql'c.'q

chos bshin-tu bskyon:

spoons. shovel; * |riSir


t

*>'|T'
a '' q5
'

me-$kyogs

coal

to protect

Jt

chos-skyon

by justice or justly $*!'*[*' x^f^ra protector, defender of

religion, is used for a certain individual

deity or for a class of exorcists in some of

skyogs

melting
;

spoon
;

or
;

crucible.

2.
ffser-

the monasteries of Tibet.

Under

this

drinking cup bowl


skyogs
5

goblet

l^'I'l''

&rf!*

dmd-skyogs,

etc.,

gold cup,

head there are certain powerful deities who have taken on themselves the duty
of

silver cup,

and wooden cup are now called

defending

Buddhism

against

its

SVI
enemies.

116
$kyod-byed=$$
gru-fkya

When

co-erced they can even

oar

make their appearance in the person of the The *\W &'*v 'Jt' Gnas-chuH invoker.
chos-skyon living near
this class

Lhasa

is

a deity of
also

skyon,

}w nef-pa <ta,
1.

by

generally consulted both the State and the people of Tibet as an


is

who

T"l q

rnog-pa
f kon

fault,
it

defect:

^T^'jj^' hjig-rten fkyon (*h*m*?l guardian of the world. There are four of
these, identical

oracle:

g^u]fuiE.-*)^

gan-yaA med.

has no
jfr

fault whatever.

The two words

skyon

with the j*'^'^ Rgyal-

and $*ri

iicg-pa are

chen

\nmij

fyhi, the four great spirit kings: ($i' V*vj'*' Tvl-hkJwr fkyon) the
(

as $*i' jfr ni'S-gkyon,

sometimes used together but defects in inanimate

protector of

the country
*''3
.'

or

kingdom
;

things are expressed by the word *fr skyon ncs or ^*<' jfr n^ $and never by the words

Sp/iagi skyes-bu)
mi-bzaft)
jf^'Sl

ft^-

{Ayow
are

slight defects in honoured persons

Spyan

^qr (W
skyon-dal

expressed by the words MT$^ 4ge-

?'5J

Snam
1

tho$-sra$).

assistance (in the colloquial of

W.)

gkyon, which also signifies faults or sins in holy persons, that is, jfr fkyon (fault)
in
*\*|

jf*'

^'SV

$kyon-dal

byetf-pa to help;
l?^'**

Jf*

dge or S*|'*^ dge-hdun

(clergy)

skyon-ma, same as
dess of

brtan-ma, the God-

the Earth; jTJJYjf*' rgyal-srid

ci yod hkhrul-pa la, (prl'^'^I'VV $kyon what harm is there in erring? ^'jfr mi-

skyon

<l^Ml<jl

a defender of the realm;


yaiiqi^ a defender
:

fkyon

no harm

jfr'*^

skyon-med

no

same

as vic.*)'^

or
*'

protector of the subject or of people


S skyon-byed protects.
|e.g^skyoft

harm, no matter; jfr <*5^i|c.'<iE.-*)^ skyon yon gan yati min he is without anv
imperfection
or
perfection;
jfa'^'*flfc.')

OTW* one who supports


byeg-ma,
v.

or

gkyon-du mthofi-wa to
also to find fault with.
fault, as lameness,

consider as a loss,
2.

3^5

bodily defect,

(Hfion.).
"^*

in

the

mixture

derangement, disorder of the humours. 3.


;

^'^1

skyod-pa pf. and fut. isft bskyod


"fi'i
(trans,
-

*WR(, '^arra, M^^T;

gyo-wa or *3rq
vb.)
;

f\ spiritual defect, sin, vicious quality * rdsun-du tmra-wahi skyon the sin VB'* Sfa
1
-

hgul-wa to
go, pass on:

move

also

to

of lying;
defiled

jfr! wf!
sin
:

skyon-gyi ma-gos not


far skyon che

^'9|'"'<I moves the branches. *>'jf\i Mi-fkyod-pa or

jfvi if the

wind

by

i^'jf^'S

but

S'l^l mi-yyo-wa ^tr the unmoved; he whose mind is not agitated n. of the
;

very bad (of you). lycd-pa to commit a fault


that
is

gVlV
;

skyon

^pan-tea to leave

off

g^'S^'i skyon a fault or quit it;

In W. skyod-pa the general respectful term for to go to walk. il^'^S bfkyod-hiod is same as
is
: ;

second Dhyani Buddha.

-^flprq mi-la ikyon hbebs-pa to s-pa to charge one with a crime


;

criminate

*W 'S'f^'S^ '^IV
brjod-pa to
ill

gs/ian-gyt

^'"^ hgro-hdod desirous


go:

^'Vls "nan-du
please);

go or about to skyod" step in (if


to

gkyon

(flefi

name
them
;

the faults
to slander
1

of others, to speak to blame, criticise

of

you

"tan-pokyot" tread firmly!

jfa 'a^'F'^V

skyor,-

ifS^i^'ai bskyod skals-la at the time of

going or coming.

span kha she incd-pa to do any work with application and at the same time without

117
any
fault or mischief to

any body

$^'

?kyon gnad mcd-pa

without

*t-*4T^-q

=:|'^s

'

'f'1,

not perceive a fault or

the least fault or blemish.

defect.

skyon-gkye ^re^or? ^i^^?

conJfa'i

'^ skyon-pa,
astride

pf.

*&

bfkyon, to put

ducive of sin
jfte.*!

upon a thing
;

(causative

form

of

sin-producing.
shon-pa)
3ffl?^

%-1(W*jfa-i mi-shig rta-la

fkyon-nag

thorny;

mis-

skyon-pa to
ride

cause a
;

man
ci

to

mount

to

chievous.
jfr'*^

on horseback
;

to fix

something on a
to impale a

sA:yo-caw = ^'^'
jfa 'gf^

tl*'' c'

skyon-daA
<*<sllFt,
;

stick

$ ^ir|w2) E-'r*fr'
him
to ride a

man

bcas-pa or
Tf'ft

skyon-ldan grrf%3\T,

(Jd.)

S^'^'iV? bod-bur skyon-te

having
61).

faulty,

defective, incorrect, sinful

caused

donkey (Pag.

guilty.
sp(-q*-q|^ gkyon bco-brgad the eighteen ** defects are the following: (1) |T<i mi>
-

|aj-'v5f'i]

fkyon-med rtog fsHTTO


;

free

from
less.

disease

thinking or taking as fault-

$dug-pa

ugliness; (2)

*f| ws
;

*i

mgo

skra

|^)^qflw skyon-med gnas wra^j,

^rra^T

nan-pa had or bristling hair (3) ^sprfl'4*.-q dpral-wachun-wa small or narrow forehead
(4)

remaining, living, or dwelling, in a state of n innocence or faultlessness jfr'*^ w^")*


:

wf'^'j mgo ser-skya brown hair

(5)

m igser-ica

yellow eyes;

(6)

ffrMwr
the

mcd-skyon par bshugs-pa without fault.

sifre:

residing

smin-mtshamf
;

ma-hbyar-wa

skyon-tshig slander; also scandal.


(ki/on-hdsin jf^'|''5)'^'ti to find

eye-brows disjoined (7) JJ'ta'i ?na leb-pa flat nose (8) S'^q so Ito-wa bottle-teeth ;
;

dig-pa stammering (10) S^-gwq mig slum-pa round eyes (11) Sflj $fq nrig chun-wa small eyes (12) g^'i tgur-wa
(9)
;
-

^1 1

fault with.
1

l^'-*)*

jfcyoM-fcissWpw'i a learned

man;

a critic.

crooked or bent body


che-wa
5t.'P

(13)

f5-X-q

If

-bo

Syn. ^'^"| kun-rig


'q

^'^
=
jJ^'
i

kitn-fes

krge

or pot-belly; (14) "vgcat'e.*rje


fiar

kun-kyis-bkur-wa.
-ci

(Idnon.)

dpufi-pa
;

thufi-wa

small
$kyon
fc-jBff

(man-pa ^^T

shoulders

tpu-can hairy body; (16) mqi'si^e.-ifiE.-ti-Sl-^wq the arms and legs


(15)

sp^

a physician (Mnon.).

with the feet not proportionate


if*

(17) **!'
;

*ta'q

gkyon scl-wa

to

remove a

sin

q txhigs fbom*-pa large or swollen joints

amend

or correct a fault.

(18)

pfr\*>W%<

bad

fcatid

smell
skyob-pa

coming out of the body and the mouth.


ffrqf^q gkyon bryod-pa = ?ft'&''*'i\ $madpahi tshig to slander or speak
also slander (Mnon.).
jfa'^'*SI
ill

^W,

qrfn,

T^^f,

pf.

qgw,

fut.
;

15",

imp. g*w or ffw^"!,


preserve,
bjigs-pa

to
fre-

protect

to defend,

save
la

of others

quently

*fcflprq'r!q'i

fkyob-

e.'q

$kyon-du

hgritfi-wa

pa, to protect from fear or danger or destruction qjiqTi the protecting power;
:

to reckon as or into sin or defect.


'**

the preserving cause

skyon-nas

smra-wa

q-^l|

to ascribe a fault.

*|rarjqr<$V jqI-|^-q^-^|q-Cw|q-I-g he that gives protection to another is called jfc'q


:

3|E,'^fl|

118
fkyob-pa
:

ffw^'*! skyobs

gbyin-pa

the

iig $kyor-ica

to repeat a word,

giver of refuge or shelter.


jf '?^
11

like the reciting of the

Mani,
:

i.e.,

BS'W

skyob-ston

= jfr<r5

skyob-pa-po

or

fwi skyobs-pa siT^t a protector.


skyobs
help, assistance;

om ma-ni pad-me hum %'5jm'tr *>'| ^^^ql-q-fli^-^-IX-qN'^-q an old.sick,


or drunken person walks being supported
t by another *R V E
:

seldom

i'

'

2'

*!r

rar|Vq to prop a

for

JjW

s%i? Jww
; ;

skyobs-ma and 5JT

thing that

is

falling or tumbling

down

4'

g^
life
;

rog-skyobs in colloq., preservation of

jfvq chu skyor-ica the pouring of water with

escape

also

he that saves another's


;

some force as

if

life

a helper (Ja.)

imp. of

j"

5''"

$kyob-pa

mouth

of a kettle

through a pipe or the the sprinkling of water ;


;

*tqCTWNN^nr]fcr^q
the dangers.
jf'W'I'S

protect

from

all

from a pot or vessel or a scoop 5"'p> to back to help morally or religiously or


;

skyob-byed ^T^rnir,
;

TW!', SRHO?

otherwise one
in

who

is

in difficulty,
:

engaged
;

one who protects

name

of Balabhadra.

war or

litigation, &c.

3.

enclosure

SJT^J skyom-pa,
fl|*i

fence (Ja.).
pf. ijf*w

b$kyom$, fut.
|V|c.N
gkyor-ibynris

bskyom, imp. jfw $kyots to pour;


stir

repetition

from
having

to

pour out, agitate,


;

up
as

according to
II

memory
J* *!

gjV^'|V|w*i^
skyor-tshig, v.
'

Lex. to give

defined

$'ijw|f l^'lK

retained in his minds, he repeated

it.

c hu snod chuaE.-^-.*rajc,-vgfl|*rtra'jj * blafis-te zafix-naii-du bliig$-pa skyogs-ki/i?

g^q (Mnon.).

Ua-bu, taking

from water-pots and water-

bowls and pouring into kettles (Nag.}. Seldom used in colloquial language ; 4'

Skyor-mo-lun n. of a village with a monastery situated to the west of

Lhasa containing
Sreschun-pa
s_kyol-ica

estate of the Shabs-pad

3'i

to stir the water

SJV

f*

to shake a

vessel.

sometimes

for

M^ kyor, same as $ hollow of the hand filled


:

khyor,

the

skycl-ica.

chu-skyor

v<

a handful of water

(Ja.).
* l '' I

^'^

skyos-pa

wasted

skyor,

^5 q

I'

spoiled; degenerated.

l^' q

hkhyog-paham
:

gner-wa bent, contracted or crooked

-^s^'

skyos-ma,

v.

|
to

skyes,

|'f

|^ $an$-skyor=sna hkhyog-pa was bent (A. 106).


's

(his)

nose

skyos-ma a present

made

friend or

an acquaintance at the time of his going to a distant place, or removal to some place

skyor-skyor

again

and

of residence. skra
:

again

repeatedly.
$J
(ia), resp.

*\$% the hair of the

skyor-ica, vb. pf.

and
;

fut.

head
of

g'^'l"'!!

skra dan kha-spu

the hair
:

bikyar
2.
fl^c.

1.

to hold up, to prop

to paste.,
''g^''?

the head

and

the

beard

fl"! 't

to

repeat; to recite
it

by heart:

bskya.f4e.btan

was repeatedly sent:

skm-bsgril-ica plaited hair or curled hair : nag-gpig a single, tuft of

119
hair
|f*V^
:

f^
of Hari,
Ions

skra-can

psod %n?T

name

skra-ni hjam rtsub shorn phra snomg-

who

killed the

demon

Keci.

ser

mdans-can snum
is

spyod-che

(he

g'lf^N-q sfa-a

whose) hair
thick nor

neither soft nor rough nor

3^*^ a comet
S'* ^^
1

fine

but uniform and smooth,


the

skra-mdud hair knot


of ribands at the

ace. to Jd.

and yellowish and glossy, becomes wealthy and prosperous (Mtshan.), g' 1^* skra dressed and hair clo-ker the plaited
of the head fj '^' together on the crown one with kra do-ker can <s*Tj-fsiK *)*'*^
;
-

bow

plaits of hair of the

women

end of the long in Ladak.

|-^*r

skra

hdrc$-ma

= $*'i!\l'*pi'%c
l

>'#

celestial

courtezan (Mfion.).
of a species of

long flowing locks; S'3^'*3M'?'g


gyen-du hgrcn-wa
Ita-bu

skra

1'iftN skra-g.nas srftr n.

whose hairs stand


JT^^jft hair g'|'l'^
;

sensitive plant.

upwards
loose
?j'3!%si

as

bristles; g'f"!

with

g^Wl
pa

skra-hbal wa=%'%i\' t> skra rkog-

or

carelessly

worn

or g'TT" skra tog-pa *sTl<8's$T (shaving


-

a skein of silk or cotton attached

the head clean)

to the flowing locks of Tibetan

women

to pull out the hair : ; m-ijr^sfsq]-ci-rX'<^'arari'g <vw some sent


forth cries of anguish,

g^'S^'a^V

$kra la-glan-gi

spit

hdra-iva

some pulled out the

hair like'that of ahull; !fSip=5^*>S''g


locks of hair of
(Schtr.)
;

hair of their head (Hbrom. 113).

women

f'^'
;

thin hair

y&^wS} skra-med mgo "a head without


hair
also Jari'$ dsa-ti arrfw nutmeg minum grandiflorum (Sman. 40%.).
;

g'^V

to

comb hair
;

shaving of one's hair

|'|V^q the |'"|^ %*prfawr a

"

barber; also napkin; |5'q^'i ^ft well braided hair ; also a braid or fillet of hair.

g'^i skra-tsal false hair


lj'3!

a peruke.

skra-rtsa SI^T clotted hair.


skra-tsfiogs, v.

Syn. g'*"JN skra-ts/ioys

SjV| slar-skyc
;

gV*
g

'-

5 ^ bi/id-u-a-can;
''5
;

i^f'l^ rnyo-skyes
Spyi-bo skyes
;

g skra (Sfnon.).
3\n-*

skra-mtshams

the

mffo-spit

'S*'

*\$\'$*\
tlior-

gt&ug-pfmd;
t&hugs
;

^I'l

ral-pa;
;

?^'^1^

arrangement of the hair. + g'^'N


s*ra-s8ns

A'^l'^ me-tog-can
mgo-nal;

"QWP
do-kcr;

hkhyil-

= =.'f>r'i

vanity,

wa;

*&\'y*

^'^
;

*'&
1

pride; adj. vain, very proud.

*fcw

ral-pahi ffdens;
;

^'^zur-phud;
f c.'^ Ican-lo
\

Sf*.

?"!

g'lK' $kra-lzaii a secret or mystic

word

thor-cog

^9'^ dwu-lo

(Mnon.).

(MM.
n. of

4).

= y<$p\'*P3 skra hdregmkhan a barber


(A[non.).
'

a Yaksa goddess (Mnon.).


>

g'^

skra-can

the
hairy.

|$j^-a^l^r(ft
byis-pahi lam
-

khyon-nam ^RTTO hair parting.

ai

skrahi

mane

(as of

a lion)

g5
skra-can

jijr3

$krahi rgyal-po

%>

fr%

Idun-po
of

gnas

lady's

*!H<1

grove;

a garden;

n.

bed-chamber.
g'*^'*

vegetable.
of hairy

skra can-ma a kind

g5'S'^ skrahi byi-dor


(Won.).

v.

worm

also

= g*V^ woman

(Jjfnon.).

120
fkrahi rtse-mohi mthah

I"
(Sch.).

or

of the glands

\$F\ skran-nad

is

* the hair-end.
U'3'1

described as a consequence of suppressed


fkrahi

skra

li-wa

or

i^**>
;

wind

(Ja.)

^'^ rdo-skran

*\!fl

two

sorts

rnam-gyur
hair.

itt

curly hair

to dress the

of steatite.

^'^J
skra-k=y\**^% bud-med kyi-fkra
(S&non.) .

skrab~pa

(tab-pa)
;

to

beat

the
;

f<

ground with one's feet

to stamp, tread
:

to

woman's hair

dance; also bro fkrab-pa


Q'gE.'

prK-9|-2f|q-rr

5'<S skra-shad jramoft hair separator;

yesterday's dancing

was

excellent.

a oomh.

a ladder, fj*ri| skras-ka

v.

W*\

fkas-

Syn.

*'.

so-mad,

|S'V^

?AraA

6y-

ka.

r hair cleaner

4fo.).
or

^vi\ (te-ka) ladder, which generally consists of the notched trunk of a tree (Jo.)
5E.'|*<

a single ladder,

i.e.,

a ladder with a flight

ra-tra hard.

one pole; ^'8* rdo skrat


terrified,

(do-te)

j'^J

tkrag-pa (tag-pa) to be
of

frightened, afraid

word

is

This something. combined with <&qpx nearly always

staircase, as in

q hjigs-pa as in

<!

|fl|'i

hjig$$krag-pa, to

a regular houses J'^w European probably a flight of steps at the corner of a building.
of stone steps
;

3'|*l rgya-skrat

Os^
f,

be panic-struck.

^j'^
(Cs.)
:

fkri-tca
g"^"I

(ti-tca)

to conduct

to

SiltV* skrag byed-ma^'W'^* mahi btsun-mo the wife of the sun (4fon.).

ni

send
let

skri-fiy^^'^
<

ifj^'^ skran-wa (tan-wn) ^^JT^, $w; pfit is jc.* jAraw? to swell ; |*.'*fe' skrans-soA

him send: l^'*Y'rt'l '|'** asked to send him to Tibet (A.

IWW
101).
fut.

tlion-nhig

+
$kru

%'Q
~^5

tkru-tca, pf.
;

*$* bfkrus,
to cut
;

i|

swollen
IE.*)

^V**fV^'V' *rtH F
1

bskru, to wait (Sch.)


to

wi'J
a tree
:

zag-la
c in
fj

swollen from being suddenly struck with a stick or a stone or a sword.


-

cut meat
to

J o

tkru, or

^=.'ji

|t

kruf-pa

cut

wood

"

skraft$-hbur

an abscess not yet


tkrafy-hbur
n.

bskru-ica, W'^'^'^'jj'q-S)*!

always being

open
hjoms,

(Sch.);
v.

|Wg;-<w
ba-spru

smitten by pleasures (Pag. 1-35).

^'fl'^s,'

fin,

of

medicinal tree

which removes tumours or

abscess (Jlfnon.).
|t*l'3'|i;-i)

f SJV^ ?*>W-ja(#M^rpa)=P^ ai'w' ^o |-^-q to make another run away by


devices.

skran-kyi
n.

fpyafi-ki,

g^5
tumour

jni-<Aar-nM
126).
|*.W'Q
(Sch.).

of

a medicine (Sman.

ffSj'^ skrun-pa

(tun-pa)

= $*\i
:

fkycd-pa
*\

to produce

"?*'<<
"*

6s*rw-/)a, i|Yi 6jAryrf-

skrans-po a

swelling;

J9
*\

arrff,

ftftf, wf'nT

grown up
meat;

i?^'S^'

^ J

growing crop.

jArraw (fen) fj3J

$W$

Ihan-fkren

1.

^n

^^
the
i)Saj'5j

skrum
of

(turn)

applied

to

tumour or any fleshy excrescence in the abdomen a concretion under the skin or
;

food

the

respected;
is

generally

ffsol-skrum

used in colloquial

in the bowels, womb, &c.

((7s.)

a swelling

language.

121
to beat

skrcg
'

(teg)

(the

dram).

each of which has been presided over by

'

!|

1'^'

dama-ru
beatirg

hkhrol-wahi don
of

signifies

the

skull-drum

own human Buddha respectively mrr ^'3 bskal-pa chen-po the great Kalpa *>*'
its
:

"Spi lar-bskal
;

the intervening or middle

skrog-pa to churn;

stir

(with a

rod)

5-wjT^'q

ho-ma skrog-pa to churn

mrnae;Zj bskal-pa bzafi-po q^ttj Kalpa the happy or glorious period in which the

milk (Nag.).
'^J

Buddhas appear pa the evil Kalpa,


;

q^arq'c^-q bskal-pa dan-

in

which no Buddhas
bzan

skrod-pa

(to-pa)

appear
eject:
:

(Ja.).

to expel, drive out,


g*\

q^prq-qje,

bskal-pa

= qSWW $&
rt sis-pa

nag-skrod to expel from a place S^'3*> phyir-skrod to drive out ^"l^'jjf^


g.na&.
:

virtuous; also virtue (Mnon.).


eiyn-irjp bskal-pa

fes=$*'i
cfo'*l

an

hgfgs-skrod to eject an evil

spirit.

accountant (Mnon.}. q^T** bskal-me


will destroy the

= ^'
9).

the

fire

which

2$j'1 bska-wa
also thick.

"\^'^,

^psnra

astringent

world at the end of the fo^ir?)-*^ n


of a

q^c/*^i bkafi

work made as an offering


yi-phyoys-su

a slight frameof sticks and coloured threads


to the gods in cases of sickig E

mdos

present Kalpa (Nag.


qqai-qK. bskal-bzaii

religious work.

ness: ^)-J'Ji^-j-q^-<t,^-^'

-^' ci^ Ihobsrttfi

CJ^ &s*=3<irq byug-pa,

fut.

bskan-mdos

dan

hkhor

q rubbed (Sag.

9).

bshag place Rskan-mdos

and amulets on
ivar s'jas-pa concealed
sacrificial cere;

the south side (Jig.).

hidden (Nag.

10.).

CJSC'E? ! bskan-rdaas a
1

t$&\ bskum,

pf. of g*r.

mony

(ScM. 360).

mn-ifi bskun-yso
a|-q^c>'q|5'5'q to

^?rr^^*'^*Vw
of

'

make

vices to the tutelar deities, angels,

copious religious serand the

qgwwjj^ bskum-mkhyid the distance or measure between the thumb and the top about oneof the forefinger drawn in
;

guardian
(Oil. 9).

spirits

the

ten

quarters

half of the measure of a span c q *r q *BV 'FI


-' l

^'Sv^e;
its

3$p$J
brim.
2.

b$kan

1.

rqii|=.*<

I^
1

full to the

(Rtsii.) i$V'|T*tf 3^ breadth was one finger (i.e., one inch), and length eight spans and one bskum-

Sltrswq^, ^wq-ii-q Hamsfill

mkhyid.
la*rg >9
*

pa gsos-pa
CJ^JJ

to the

brim

(Situ. 74).

b&kum-khru

about

cubit

bskam " q^'g/v^KVq bskam-byahi

g-fos-po"(Situ.7r).

measure with the fingers drawn in a fist. a measure of disqg*4-<0^*4 bskum-hdom tance by stretching apart the two arms
"
(with
fisted

bskams past, dried, burnt Hjf>r the fire (at the end of the by
:

hands ")

little less

than a

fathom's measure.

age) the lakes dried

up

(flag. 9).

^S^J'^J bskal-pa

^T

^^i
;qE.'q$j*

bskttr,

sbst.

sending, granting;

a fabulous period

to

bless; to

grant benediction;
17

of time; the various ages of the world,

^ijp

(fiag. 9).

122
:

v.

grq, q|rqe,R b$kul-brdah signal


;

"|V^'*i$fl|'Ci

b$kyur-du bcuy-pa to cause

to call one to his business

signal to call

workmen
one

to their respective duties.


|3s.'9|'aw|']j|'i'*i^

any one to cast or fling anything away, bgkyed-hdod HNf: growth or ^1 S'
1

qjjT'Ja* bskiil-gshufi,

growing; wish

to grow,
<3trrf%H

who

gets Government works excuted:


1.

qlfc'CJ bskucd-va

*H< s^fw
formationbskyedto

a production,
to

generation,

bskus,

pf.

of

1$

btku

2. ^J<vif<.d,

^mrw. ^wqjVi sows


form one's mind
;

anointed

stained or poisoned (ffag. 9).


pf.

pa f^itTR

have

btkon,

ftT
6Ii).

bskon-to

a conception of ; also technically means purification of the heart as in


'

to be dressed (SWt*.

to

bskor

surrounded:

q l^' J q3'^ bskycd-pa byyi-ho have a conception of.


qg^'R*)

'

surrounded by followers, admirers and


attendants.

b$kyed-n'm

3*rf'nnrT
;

the gra-

dual development of ideas


occult nature.

powers of an

/,

pf.

(Situ. 74).

bskyod-pa

numberless

immeasurable (Zam. 10).


;

moved, agitated; ^^ter unagitated.


q|^-|-u)c.-

ma

bfkyod-pa

qgtj bskyans lTt%<r protected cherished


;

nursed.
l'

yan-ma and again, at paroxysm. moving again


Igkyocl-pa
c|

q tI q *' sj'w bskyabs Tf^ff protected; T 3 trog-bskyab$ protected, saved life (Situ.

bskyod
of

med-pa,

SJ^*

grant

n.

an

immensely great
phyir-b$krad=

74).

number.
bskrad and
the
vessel

^' q ift

has

not dried.
7-4).
1

water dried up (Situ.

phyir-bton turn out, expel (Situ. 5 h*<' i5i*\ turn out a ghost or devil.
bgkrus, pf. of tC",

bskyar=%*it-' or
again and again (Zam. 10).
f

w^-uie.

waai

food cut

again;

up
mend-

(Situ. 9).

q|^

qlf

bskyar-bzo

repairing;

ing

of.

man-du
bskyur cast out; eshiled
;

btafi-tca to

multiply.
set

2.

driven

' par-du bkod-pa to print,


V

up

in print
q.

X^

#
1

^. q

J,

J ,. q

Wrawa

away.

^T'W

to-tog b$krun-pa.

kha

I:

the

second

letter

of the

hope
tunity

of;
;

w'|'p ^

just

Tibetan alphabet, being the aspirate of In sound it resembles *sr, the second "1 ka.
opnsonant of the Sanskrit alphabet.
1.

" in the nick of time."


1.

on the oppor-

P
mouth
is
-'

II:
;

the

front

side:

*psr

face,

On

registers

it

indicates

the second, or

also the surface or

upper

side.

number two.
ally, as

It is attached, often option-

an additional syllable to many

the ordinary word for " mouth," while "ft 6 is the commoner term for "face."

words, especially in the colloquial: ^^'P dgon-kha the price *'P cha-kha a thing.
;

front of

Again, to express the surface as well as the any inanimate thing, p is the
gflrp-arijwj* icicles
cliff;

2.

It implies

f>*\

kliag,

kha-(fnis-su

=F

a part: ("'"f^'g
into

usual form:
face
of

on the

l t H' <p>w$},
:

the

khag-gfiis-su
P'flp

|*Vi^'WkT'MJ'i

two parts
part.
is

(divisions)

kha-gafl.

one

sixth part of a tafi-ka (Tib. coin) called kha. 3. Origin, source, &c. : iptvp

The

mdsad-nas chu-khar byon (Pag. 117) sitting in a cross-legged posture he


$kyil-krufi

moved on the

surface of the water

*'3T

j[ser-k/ia= i\*.''
k/tttfis

^'ftm

p-ar^V^T^*'*^

ho-thug kha-la hod-zcr-

ffser-gyi

hbyuft:

the source of gold, gold-mine <*'P tshica-k/ia tswa-kha pas*'p salt-pit: a place where pastures abound. ture-land,
4.

gyi ri-mo mthon saw reflection of rays on the surface of milk-broth (Pag. 2. 113). HTTT language conversation; i^& word:
;

Time:

yT5'^

-l|

IV

nihchar-kha-ru

diis-ffdab(SUu. 21) calculate time

from the

yrQ-fV*V$'f*'^qc'$K 'fll the king having become powerless at (his) wife's word
(Pay. 32).

>

moment

of sunrise;

*5'P^

hgro-khar at

the time of going ; at the time

ready to start

when he was *rni-pvXri o^n mo fo^i.


:

Syn.
bt/ed;

smra-wahi

sgo

s'S
\l

za-

0?nfi-icar-byed

shal; I^'ls

khar cho$-la Mun-pa she at the time of

fam-ffyi hbyufi-g.na$

dying became religious, &c. (Pag. 27) S^T* bym-khar when he came; at the

rjod-bycd;
rtsihi rten;

9 don;
$kad
*\<>*<

^Vt-5'^
gtam

bdud-

moment
time of

of arrival:

fc'p yofi-kha at the

coming; w^fHj'Ifa'p'w sa dafi-po Mo6-AAa-ma*B*r^'4fr>r4^ sa dan-po thobma-thag as soon as he attained to the first
stage,
i.e.,

Ill
&c.

a breadth or a square of cloth,

In

its

several
it

inflected

forms

is

one moment before the attainrifi-gi

often used as if

were a

postposition

ment: ^^c.-qj-p-^ y un

kha na

W^^'^I'IT'^ yun rin-gi $go

nas

by

little

and

little;

gradually (Jd.)

*>'*$' pi

in the

khar,

governing the accusative case. These forms are P'^ kha-na, P'$ kha-ru, and p* " " and take the of

meaning

on,"

at,"

124
"beside," &o.
the chair;
:

FBI
garment
to another

*>fv on the
all

fire;

T1 on

to give his

man, and

f"F^T5

round.
to kiss.

that other
it is

kha kyel-n-a
or cluck with the

^m

held out his hand, not given to him, he is ashamed

man having

a krab-pa (kha tab-pa) to

smack

that

is

termed

kha-$kyefi$.
:

mouth.
$ari-

kha-kha I
'*>S

apart,
sit

separately

P'f

ha
1.

dkar-po =^^'^^
:

if

(you)

apart there will

2. q] 2)ri bkra-fis-pa. bright of happy omen agreeable ; auspicious


; ;

be no quarrel.
pTpJ II
:

pleasant looking; r gjtifmag outside white,


plausible.

W"$

CL

''V

I
l

kha-dkar
i.e.,

or

P"T* kha-kha-mo
a
rcr

bitter

inside black,

mouth;

bitter taste.

p-pqq
f^5) kha-dkri (kha-ti) neck-cloth, sometimes worn as a protection against cold ; a

kha-khebs ^fa a veil

cover

qHfefr^MTMrp'^
khebs
>-aj

grba-pa

kha-

kind of raw

silk stuff of

narrow breadth
largely im-

kha-re (at every offering) there is a square of cloth apiece as a face cover-

manufactured in

Assam and

is used as iieckported into Tibet, where it tie and handkerchief: r^'*"*'^'* ^'^' *g kha-dkri bcas hdra-wa kha-rer hbru
1

ing to each monk. P'j^ fcfo-ifarsWffc tha-hkhor border,

edge also the circumferc nee.


;

^i[^'i
byed-pa
liability.

kha-thcg
one's

(Rtiii.) for
is

each breadth (of cloth), which

contradict ion

denying

in barley grain. equal to a kha-ti, price P'S*! klia-lkng dumb; also of indis-

tinct speech:

^'iNiwrlinfrprj^'^

the

P'ST* Mia-khyag-pa, same as P'^I'SV kha-theg byed-pa, to deny having under1

removes the spleen of a goat


children.
P'tfa

dumbness of

taken

to

do

thing;

denying one's
t!*'g

liability.

kha-skad
;

&m*i
;

oral

account;

r&*
itcgs-bu

kha-k/iycr

1.

^'"1^ lan-krtn

tradition

narrative

colloquial language.
;

any

shelf or

box on which birds

f '*f=. kha-skon JUS^, fTir a mouthful

completion
klia-skon-wa
tip

appendix of a book
1.

P'^'*)

perch; also %f^iT an altar; a raised seat. 2. *m-niSjV|! mt/iah-skor-kha the surround-

to

fill

up
to

a void

to

a deficiency. with water, to rinse


P'ifc'
1!

2.

fill

up the

make mouth
or

ing line

or circumference of

anything;

the surrounding edge of a cloth, &c.

it.

kha

skor-wa

ST*)
-*

slu-wa

^f^Khn-khra
kfira

(kha-tha] ,v

sfn3 Blokha-

or ^'P'91

Lo

kha-brng; also n. for

pqijjk a

kha bskor-wa to speak cunningly;

certain wild

tribes of the border land of

to

circumvent by speech.

Tibet,
1.

f s|^3^ kha skmi'-pon


acid taste.
(Jd.).
C"'|=.

sour; of

an

of

namely the Aka and Mishmi tribes eastern Tibet and Assam (Ya-sel. 38).
P'gi kha-kliram (kha-tham) defined as

2. olive

olive tree (in Sikkim)

p-S}'a|j-*-qj]^-i

cunning

talk,

deceitful

kha-skyens shame-facedness

language.
p'Bi'i

ffyorgyv
If a

kha-khram-pa = tyad-mkhan one who


so as to cheat.

epeaka

man

is

about

cunningly

125
P'H
15!

kha-khral (kha-the)
;

M^S^S

res-

("|=-

Kha-g.M, tm'f6r^r%8K mthahmin n. of a border country.


is

pect, regard

lit.

tribute in language or

hklidb yul-gi

in words.
fig *! II
1

l"'^'3 kha gjin-sgra


:

defined as

"W^T

capitation tax or poll tax.

prupfo

kha-hkhor the
(Cs.)
;

circumference of

WA|t,'u5-^g-^-8| the noise of the foe which arises in a battle-field (Mr! on.).
e
f>'

the

mouth

p'^fc's kha hkhor-wa to

>^i\'ci

kha hgoy-pa mute

one who can-

surround.
p'A.gij'q

not or does not speak; gagged (Mnon.).

kha hkhyig-pa to bind an ani;

mal's

mouth

to

gag
l'
1

to strangle. to

p'^U^'q kha hyyur-wa to change one's words or promises.

p'ngiw

kha-hkhyoms

be

agitated

outwardly: j*'*T V''*'**'F*3wl fluti chen-po des rgya-mtshohi kha hkhyoms the surface of the sea was troubled by that
great wind (A.
r>'*\'Z

P^ll'i kha hgriy-pa (k/ia-dig) = f>'*.wy kha hcham-pa of the same opinion or
disposition.
f'^g"! kha-hyril (kha-dif) the

selvedge or
'l

16).

loose tufts of thread on either edge of a

kha-ya-po difficult (Sch.).

cloth:

3*'5'F*$*'

w8 r SW
i
!

the

r>'"I'x

kha-ya-ma or

F'flp.'*!

Isha-gan-ma

fringes of the tent being


cotton.

made with

blue

the square nig that is spread over a great man's cushion or seat.

P'^S kha-ryod

ill

or

rough language;

kha-yan a quadrate, square one sixth of the Tibetan coin called tanka, which is equivalent to one anna in India:
P'l*.
;

also a slanderer (Sch.).

F*fl kfia-rgan privilege of old age (Jd.).

fr<i|c,-q

kha

P'^^i kha-ryyan rrr^T which the Indians chew


beautifier of the

the betel-leaf
;

gafi-ica adj. square.


'

literally

the

mouth.
:

F'

q e >'S q r
l

ti

'I

kha-yafi-dyar-smra-wa
to

to

talk at
(

random;
.

speak

at

f'JTq kha-ryyal-wa to win a di-pute

pleasure

q^-^'S'^W^'P'S' bdud
5'

rigs-kyi sems-

thoughtlessly )

can kha-rgyal
lid. (Sch.).

F'*p kha-yab cover,


P'S^'I*!*'

demon kind won


I"'!*!

the animate beings of the the controversy.


;

kha yyen-phyogs '&W3 with


;

kha-rgyug idle talk

unfounded

the face upwards (in expectation)


tantly, eagerly.
F'SI

expec-

assertion (Jd.).
r"'|S

kha-rgyud, resp. ^i'*^ shal-ryyitd,

kha-yrafis (kha-dan) enumeration.

same

as

m*'^

gtam-rgyud, oral tradition

f'5 kha-gru (kha-du) or *W9J mthah-gru the corner limit or sphere of a place, also

also certain mystical doctrine not allowed

to be written
P'sfr

down.

of the mouth.

The width

of the

mouth
of
< '|

of

kha-sgor the shoulder bone.

a vessel or pot, also the

mouth.
grn

opening a r5' <w-''%''VT^ ''r*>V*i*

the
F'!*'*!

kha

sgyur-wa
;

kha-

r*'|^i

kha-lo

dkar-hbol rtsa-med mchog that broad in space, of white and soft being appearance, and without grass, is best
yafi$-$ifi

to rein the mouth sgyur-wa to govern a horse) to lead, guide, influence other (of
;

persons.
%

kha-sgrog
-g^'^-q.

(kha-doy)

gfl|-ait-cm-

(Jig.).

I n this passage

rih

kha-

126
tgrog

means shutting or binding up the


P'at*i

kha-char= abbreviation

of

P'",

straps of a trunk or leather box.


P'lflw kha-bsgos advice.

enow and

*^'", rain.
k/ia-c/iing

the taming or appeas-

P'g'i

MM

lna-pa

= ^'*{

scn-gc the lion

ing of wild beasts, &c., by witchcraft.

(Won.).
P'g'S kha sna-wa or

P$
P'gwd kha
sfias-pa

kha-chu

(W*n

shal-chab)
colloq.

^rrar,

VW.

spittle;

also used

for

P'5'$

to anticipate

hand

or say something beforeto speak out inconsiderately.


1.

kha-wahi chu snow-water.


P'$'5J"1 kha chu-plmg n. of a place on the uplands of Kha-chu (Lon. *| 32).

P'$1 kha-cig or P -fl $flj kha-gcig

or*

/-/, ^rfa^ a certain person


also
2.
fre

4 P'

!" k/uifas

""F^

hgah-re,
:

vp-'Vl

hgiih-sliig.

some

(7. 2rf.)

P^TS^'S* Ma
"or
as

P'ro Kha-che a native of Kashmir; a person that has tLe a Mahomedan


;

>call

command

over

much

principal or impor-

phur-sgrar

vifiiHm*^

some

it

a flying word";
said.

P'ST^

kha-cig iia-rc

tant things (p'S'H'jj*i kha-thc-ira rnams) ; n. of a mask in the religious plays of Tibet.
prafc-jM

Komeone

kha-che

fkyes.,

p'3'^ij

klin-che

P'i

kha-cnl or P'$* kha-ctir

Kashmir

mc/<og, v. 3*'3*< rjur-yuin (Mf.on.), 3C*fi\fVl or


fiW*T saffron, the

a Kashmirian.

produce of Kashmir.

P'1=.

k/ta-pcaft clever talking, cf.

p'fj*.

kha

sbi/an-po

eloquent;

dexterous

in

kha-che hgron-khan, p'X'J'pt za-khan an inn kept by a Muesalkha-che


p'S-^Jfa'pie.

conversation.
P'lJS k/ia-bcud=$*[e
-'

man
cu-yan u.
of a
che

at

Lhasa or
HTfl

medicinal substance (Sman. 149).

finffron,

mchog which the Tibetans obtain from


-

in Peking; ffa'*&*lkh& ^S^TSI the chief article, i.e.,

Ma-gcod cover

in Ld. cork.

Kashmir; p

S'-]

*i

k/ia-c/ic

<;a-kha-ma a

A/(o-6w/idle talk, prattle (Sch.).

kind of yellow flower resembling saffron

kha-chag defect in the blade a knife or an axe), but P'*"!'^'^ kha(of 'hag. na-ral= to get the mouth damaged
P'*^l
:

which imported from Kashmir

is

largely

grown
of

in Tibet;

p-l--*)-p-*raX-^g kha-che

^a-kha-ma spor rcr hlru the cost of a spor

and nose torn


edge

P'ST^'^fc kha thug-po son the

Kashmir ^a-kha-ma flower

is

a bnt

or

(of a knife, &c.)

has become blunt

barley flour (Rttii}.

p^4|'3fcA:/ja

turned,

i.e.,

log-son the blade has become bad P'^'^l kha mi-Mug the
;

pT^I*J1 kha-chcm&,
c/tems, last will,

resp.
-

^ ?w
-

a/.al-

testament
to

sharpness
5'li

is

wanting;
(in

^'P grihi-kha or

c/tcms

hjog-pa

grihi so

Khams) the blade


ill

of a

g(c:m'i^ k/ia-c/tcms
last will to

p 8W^I^'q kliamoke a will; p'?**) rlun-la bkur stnt (his)


:

knife.

the winds (Bchu.).


in

P'l

II

abuse

language

(Jd.).

P'<6

kha-chos hypocrisy; religion

P'*^ kha-c/tad,

i^m'*^
;

thai-chad agreeP'*^

talk only.
ft-niai /,/<-$<;//

ment, covenant

a truce

kha-chad=
reason

ff/Rarfri idle talk, prattle;

chad-don special

object or

talk

as

in

delirium

p'<r^

(he)

prattles.

Ft!
kha-rnthun.

127
skad-mnam
of equal,
i.e.,

kha-mthun-

same

words
jf
(

or

opinion

pa or

thug-pa to agree upon

%mpmrqrfr*prm

you )

eat together

kha-hcham k/in<gs=%'%'<$^\H'residing wife; to live harmoniously (Mnon.).

(you) should agree in speech.

together as

husband and

Ff* kha-rnin old or second-hand articles.


k.*i

P'&Q
thiil-iea,

kha hche-wa, same as


to promise
;

p'Wi

kJut

kha-brnons,

speaking sweet words


heart,

meaning nothing

or evil.

med-pahi kha-la mdse$-po bad at but very polite in expression

(Nmj. 10).

kha-hjam g.tin-khag=fr<w kha-hjam gtin-miy p^rfftfl*'^j|cai go ft an(i polite in language but


evil at heart.

P'$*w kha-snoms of same height; also of level surface rifWF*y*$'|irq they


:

were equal in height;


1^*1'^ bsil-ri

nS|-^-p) |^-q?-f5it.^-

rq kha-hjal-ua to measure.

kha-snoms-pahi khon$-$kyibs-na in a sheltered corner or cleft of cool moun;

kha hjug-pa to interfere

to

tains of level surface (Ya-scl. 35.).


("'5

meddle with meddlesome.


;

kha-ta or
;

P'f kha-tta

good advice

P'
clouds
;

kha-rje ^3, gg;T the chief of the


cloud-god.

lesson

PTl'V

kha-ta
;

bycd-pa or

Ace. to Cs. great lord,


luck,

hjog-pa

to give advice

mighty personage; good

good

for-

not to give advice to a bad

man

(Jig.).

tune; ace. to Jd. fortune, good, wealth.


P'i'l3'**1 kha-rje

khyu-mchog=

c:

^' s

bsod-nams
P't'*^

Tj<a

merit, moral virtue (Mnon.).

a > P'?, kha-twa, v. f>' kha-tbam-ga, a club or staff with a skull ^'"1 at the top, the weapon of S'iva, also carried

kha-rfe-can=^\^^'^ bsod-nams
moral merit
;

by

ascetics;

a trident
staff

can possessed of
(Mf,on.).

virtuous

Tantrik club or
1 top, v. f'^' ^

kha tam-ga a with a skull at the


;

f"'5

-q

kha-twam ga, trident

the

P't'* kha-rje die

very powerful
*'^rtte t*
1 i

also

high moral
-

merit:
if

V'C*^^

with three skulls piled one above another at the top, the lowest one
Tantrik
staff

^c.^E.'p'|'S

8Hc.

we brother and sister were

resting

on a

pot.

This was

originally

not here, would you have been powerful

introduced into Tibet by


F'$*l

PadmaSambhava.
:

to-day? (A. 18).

kha-tig bitter

bitter taste, v. F'3 i

r^'i kha nan-pa or fT^'i kha-la nan2 pa to obey P'^' kha nan-po obedient.
*

kha-ica.

F'T-^ kha-to
as

fin is

said to

be same

P'S^ kha-nun sparing of words ; laconic


(Sch.)
:

r>-y.-<n*\-v$*-

kha-mifi lag-tsan, frvK^c

fljw^e, gsal-fin, a pointed stake used for the execution of criminals (Jd.).
P'fa kha-ton or fn&fi kha-hdon <<<i'^m,

*inif4-*f;*ptciryfn [ B one wno does not speak many words and who does not act
the thief.
P'?*l

^4Mc5 a reading or reciting from memory with a loud voice S'T'Pi'P'fa'^'m reading
;

kha-nog,

v. f>'^"\

kha-nog.

or saying by heart; F'ft'V^'*

*/'

ton-du

FWM
to

128
;

know by
q^Wf

heart

P'lft '3=-'"

kha-

P'lSf^

ton

byafi-ira

tfftftjrr

(mgfw'ar)
1

spread on a cushion
or couch.
F'

kha-stan a soft thin, rug that is a cover for a cushion


;

clear recitation of prayer or

hymns. Also

explained

as

^yn^w$**V ^:*r
t
l'

t
;

'^
;

kha sten-du above


towards
he
:

besides
'

on

<0^-jvg"vq to recite religious tracts from memory, without having recourse to

upon

at

^'Ft^'V'W
upon
it

(il fli -

4/'-

Sted-du

slniijs

sat

(Pag. 64.)

books:

"iC"!

Q' q

>f Vf'frSV

at scientific

works to

"by looking commit to memory"


same asP'^S'^ kha
1.

F'?^ k/ia-ston

not yet having eaten any-

thing

lit.

empty mouth.
kfiii-stonig

(A. 3).
P'lSS'l kha gtad-pa,

f
to bring
*9j

?*'*'

Q '**

rgyab-pa

is

de-

fined as

^fcT^rqfcrsr^r^-Avwp-wJ^'
no purpose.

tprad-pa or vy^'i ra-spr ad-pa

i'iri, to revile one another for

together personally; to confront:

$*<

qvj'^'p'flpv^fl'qw hgi-o ma-niis-par rta ran hdon pas (Yi<j.) not being able

P'fJJ'^j kha tbam-ga,

y%-tj,*\-*i*i lha-yi

kha-gtad
to go,
2. to

phyag mtshan,
|"'"i
IT**

v.

^'5**'*!

kJm-tam-ga.
thug-thai or

(he)

let

the horse go towards you.

kha-thal=zy\'v*

3T
to

turn one's face.


kha-gtam, resp.
*!*'*?>*

thug rttam rice or barley particles.

P'"15W

shal-gtam,

wi kha tlial-tca=rr '&'Q kha hchc-tca


((/.).

oral tradition.

promise

p-qji|rq kha ffti(gs-pa=r>'^'^'^^ //'" ho gtugt-pa or P'T^'IS'" klta-la ho byedla

of satin in variegapTSj kha-thi a kind

ted colours.

pa

to kiss.
(n-fl|ifc.'q ]f]ta

gtofi-wa to injure

to abuse

P'51 kha-thug to the


;

brim= "lV'3"!
inside

g.donfill

to call names.

thug

P'5"l'^'
;

'

kha-thug skon-wa to
kha-nafi the

to

P'SJI* kha-btag$ anything that is put on the face, i.e., presented or placed before

the brim
P'S*!'"

P'^

brim

khu

thug-pa to meet in a contest,

a person for his acceptance; hence that ubiquitous article of Tibetan social intercourse, the presentation or salutation scarf. These scarves are of various descriptions.

in concert with.
P'3f"|

kha-thog top

or surface;
roof,

upon a
on the

thing =VTP

thog-kha on the

upper

flat.

The longest and

the best ones are presented

P'* kha-thor
(A*.)'.

pustules in

the

mouth

to the great lamas,

high

officials,

and

to

other personages

they carry respect ac-

P'3^ kha-mthun,

v.

P'^*< kha-cham.

cording to their quality, colour and length. There are different sorts of P'q5"l*< khabtatjs

p-wg^-q k/ia-mthitn-pr>

=r

>

'$,*\'

ci

kha-t hug;

pa agreeing

upon,

unanimous
>

also
>

(silk

presentation scarves)

p'i5<i|*r

arl'j^-sjcsigi^Jjq^si

mdnod,

kha-btags-la nan-mdsod, nin-bde-ma, P

phyi-

together with: <-g* ^|*^'fr in concert with the men of the palace

W'fr'l

bsod-btags, *'^'^ tshe-lha-mo or

w^'
sna-Miogs

they petitioned (Pag. 275). p'W) kha-hthal 1. regulating of stores

by equalizing
brgyad-slags,
yod.
bcu-sbags,

their quantities

a i'SV* ll !*<'

sog

*e.-S.-^-<*VVq * yo-byed sogs man nun hdra

hdra

byi-d-pa

la,

\&&'*;*'

129
l^'i rnin-pahi chad dan gsar ^prod-la hthab

bye4-pa(Rtsii.).

2.

p'Wq
pa

kha hthab-pa=

fll^'^'i gyul gprod

or ^*|'

wl dmag
;

wears the three garments of a monk of uniform colour. P'^TJ*' 1 kha-dog sgyur ica to change colour; P'Vr^i* the colour
'

hthab-pa to fight; to give battle (Mfion.).

changes

(Ja.).
'

p-^'qsvq kha-hthen btaA-wa=^'^^'^


Ion b_taft-wa to send a reply, to reply
P'

P'^I'S"!^' 2

kha-dog dkar-po=*\*\'fr dag-

byedoT ^'5'"*) rtsba kit-pi the cleanser, purifier


;

^'i
-(

kha htlwn-pa

(to pull

the mouth) to

also a

name for the dub grass

(Mfion.).

stop a beast of draught. P rtfc-q kha-kthor-pa = *'*x.'*Q!*'*i


hbral-tca, J*rq gyes-pa to scatter,

P'Vj'^'" kha-dog flan-pa


so-sor

^Wl

of dis-

agreeable or bad color.


p'^q|l^-Ei

to sepa-

rate

one from another; also disordered,


$'*'pi'<0fvq

kha-chen-po

confused, confusion:

a book,

g$er gold (Mnofi.).

the leaves of which have become mixed


at the up together; W<^p-<OM*rfyr* there were a few scattered ones place

P'^'^'3 kha-dog Ita-bu or P' dog hdra-wa dog Ita-bu in colour


colour.

like its

only
classes

(A. 23);

^if^Kt^nVf^f^ft
the beasts there are two
of colours
;

ift<r<^
:

among

kha-dog fna-tshogs variety of different hues P'^ ql'^'*"l*i'


:

those that live secluded


scattered
(in

and those
of

fl-$*|-*q-<jfyj(

that

are

abodes

men

kha-dog sna-tshog mu-tig rob


S 2.).

and

yin-no an excellent pearl is of a variety of


colours (Lofi.

gods).

kha-dag swept clean, cleared up, entirely gone: ^v|qr*r*vp-vi|-*, nor phyugs thams-cad kha-dag soil his wealth
P'Vl

P'^l'i kka-dog-pa small hole or narrow


hole.

kha-dog
1

mthah

yaf-pa

and

cattle

have

all

disappeared.

variegated colours.
" kha-dog ysum-pa explained as
|'(5-)E.- fin

P'^"! kha-dig or P'?*| kha-ldig to

stamstama

mer

P'SJT*^

kha-ldig-mkhan

ba-gtaftrmig-pahi mid

merer.

MM
poisonous mouth

name

for

the tree called the ox-hoof

dug-can
;

(4000.)'
P'Vl
1

having poison in the


concert

mouth.

Ma-drag VS mighty,

haughty;
straight on.
signi-

P'V'i *^ a dum-pa being in


with having agreed.
;

P'VT* loquacious, talkative.

P'^' kha-draH just before


(soft

P'^TQ kha-dul-po
able
;

mouth) manage-

P'X kha-dro in
fies

Khams and Amdo

tractable.

iTr^* bkra-fis auspicious, of good


or appearance.

kha-dog or P'*^1 Tcha-mdog = **p.'H mdafis colour a *<^''^ E.'5|'P'' l''i s-'? the
P'^a|
-

omen

ie l i

P'X^ kha dro-b_o= P'^'5 kha hphro<f-po


agreeable, amiable, of pleasant

hair became blue-black;


dog-gi
pztigs
;

P'^1'5)' qIl III*i


11

kha-

company.

i^^q F^TfW

kha-dog

p-nim^-q kfia

gdafa-pa

fjRrpwur,

^mj

rnthun-pa of one uniform colour: ^'^s.'

Jhr^Tfljfirp-^^iqafW^N-q dge-sM
gos ffsum

cfiof-

yawning; opening the mouth; gaping; widening the mouth p'fte.^) kha-g.dai>$
:

kha-dog mtfmn-par ysol-pa

he

na$ having opened the

mouth widely,
18

130
kha-mdog,
v.

F'Vj kha-dog.

of

law or

religion.

kha-hdar one
or too loud.

who

speaks too fast


q J|-qJ( Householders

and monks in general,

P'^l kha-hdig

cork,

bung, stopple.

in keeping these sins

and

failings conceal-

tu mthun-pa agreeing in

an account.

ed, because they do not issue forth from the mouth, such are styled kha-na-ma-tho-

wa.

P' 3!'*!

?'q')'wq kha-na ma tho-wa mi


sinless;

kha-hdon,

v. P'fa kha~ton.

mnah-wa f^<m the

p^'wTq'^'"
-

kha-hdon byetf-pa to recite or mutter a charm or mantra.


kha-rda muttering, whispering P' q;q3E.- Ej-|^ to mutter or speak auspiciously.
!

kha na ma, tho-wa mcd-pa ^JT^B without sin or moral corruption F'^'i'f 5 flj5i kha;

P' 8

na-ma

thohi

pfewMBVTVtrC^rflWk
l c i'*i '\'%

sinful or blasphemous speech.

F', kha-brda
phecy,
*uc/2j

conversation, talk, pro;

MI'S kha nag-pa=W


nag-po darkness
ance
;

prediction

it

also signifies i-'lYi'

also of

mun-pa gloomy appear-

tyad-pa bzad-po good explanation or utterance ^FV*^W*JK<a<1!lfrpnH'** fl


<

morose; wicked (4f#ow.).

"may the doctrine (of Buddha) prosper" such was his righteous utterance (A.
U6).
F'l*^

kha-nan yesterday morning. But F'^'^'qjjw kha-nan-du blta$ ^*H^M^: to


f>'*F

look inwardly:

(i^e.-

kha brdah=yf\*
:

$kad-cha verbal

gK.'l^'i'?

the knowledge gained by intro-

utterance

S'&'vDiistfc.-uie.-w

*tfc.-q'vg*r

spection,

which
of

is

carefully to

examine

^(q-q^-i)-^ although he had beheld the girl's eyes, he acted as if he had not seen
her and gave no spoken sign.
?'?*>**

how much

good or evil and virtue or vice exists in one's own heart, causes rejection (of evil)

and acceptance

(of good).

kha-sdams = f>'') kha-ta or flftwrp


advice.

kha nad mouth disease.

gdams-kha
F'jjw'fl

v^ kha
^'^^t kha mnanspeech.

nar-can oblong.
;

kha sdom-pa
;

pa

to silence

to

gag or stop the


JsTfir

kha-nas orally by word of mouth ; B 31 ^ cuckoo also to cry or call like


;

t P'l^'^I kha-da-ga
or sabre of the Hindus.

the scimitar

the

cuckoo;

p'^*r3^'q

kha-nas

ser-tca

to

speak colloquially.
lit.
i.e.,

q kha-na
V^'i

ma-tho-wa,

f'^t kha-nin last year.

kha na ma thon-pa, not confessed,


;

not come out of the mouth

^3*1 also

of
w^j,

cotton cloth,

etc.; that

having

two

a metaphysical term defined as $*Tr^'$w i5'i)R, a name for sin and moral corruption.

colours (Rtsii.).

P'^l kha-nog or

f'^"\

kha-nog clamourous
for a thing, etc.

There are two kinds,

viz.,

(1)

^'"^'f 'pr

asking often
the three

and often

^*r?'q ran bshin-gyi kha-na ma-tho-wa sins which are committed naturally and semiconsciously; (2) P'q5-p^--1f-q bcas-pahi kha na ma tho-wa sins of overt violation

may be classed together,


(Rtsii.).

(namely)
strick-

defilement, importunity,

and being

en by lightning

131
'

kha-nor son he has erred in

well developed, full

blown.

2.

=r
Ita-

conversation.

kha hbye4-pa '^pvw to yawn.

P'W kha
pa
to silence.
f>'t

mnan-pa=f*'2W'
;

ci

kha sdom-

r!T< kha-phyogs^F^w&P* kha

to obstruct the speech

also to coerce,

wahi phyogs the direction of one's sight.

p-wq Mia-hphaA-wa^'^^i
divulge
;

to

the letter P kha,

kha-pa the volume marked with i.e., the 2nd volume. Any-

spread

ill

rumours

(Jd.).

P'^
?>'*%*{

kha-hphyur ^air^
fare Jffar
;

a solid meaor *& hlo.

thing (book or article)


letter
-2i

marked with the

sure for grain like B

f kha.
kha-po sometimes =F kha
speech,
tig

kha hphrod-po, v. P'^'S kha dro-bo.


I
:

r"

e.g.,

p'Q'^arS

mild speech and polished

P'^

kha-wa firw bitter


(""'*>

P'fa khai.e.,

from

and
:

^1'5

bitter,

of

language.
f>'^\'^ kha rgyag-pa or Mia man-po talking much: $" *)'$}!' fr*.-g

very bitter taste

X'p'q ro

kha-wa bitter
;

P'Q'^ kha-po-che

taste
F'3i

p'SKA kha-mfiar bitter and sweet


bitter:
*c.'f'S

kha-mo
is

chan kha-mo
taste.

JfvH'qS'p'q*'X rtsi-ge sreg-for zer-wahi

kha

beer that

very strong or of bitter


=11=.*'

pho-chc

a shrew called Rtsi-ge sreg-$or,


talkative (Rdsa. 31).
lip.

who was very

pTCJ

II:

gans f%H

snow:

rSI*' kha-lpa(js = rw<i'*\'H khal-pags

(^'^^"l^sf kha-wa dud Itar gsal the snow P'^'S kha-wa (was) unsullied as shells
;

P'3 kha-spu hair of the face; whiskers.

kye f%*?w,

?fa,

^VT snow-born
c c f>' ^'^l -'^

or ocean-

F*
che

kha-pho

boasting: p'9'X kha-phoalso boasting

god;
>wa

f>'^ kha-goH =

snowball;

one who boasts much;

P'** kha-char
<;/)!>

snow and

rain; ("'**
-

much.
F'Sn]

sleet;

F"'*^ Kha-wa-can
:

kha-phog verbal reproof.

F'*
saucer.

kha-phor W%(

Tibet, the snowy country |" i'*^ jj'$i the c-'^' country oji snow, or snowy country
;

STPWf

a cup

R^-frqj-^p-tr^-l-*^!-^ 100 years (after) my time the snowy lakes of Tibet becoming
dry;
swallow, prob. enowswallow. P'^'IOI kha-wahi rtul fV?TH9i. lumps of snow: p'nS^-*! khaP'l's?'*!

F%

kha-phyi the outer edge.

mthun-pa

unanimity
vote.

in

conference;

f?^^f%

unanimous
Fl*'^
rol-tu

wahi phye-ma ff^TTT^irr snow dust; flakes p'W) khaof snow also camphor, 3fqK
;
;

kha-phyit- lta=<*'*.'*F'fr\*c

pha-

hlab

or P'^'^i'i
;

kha-ica

hbab snow-fall,

ances

kha phyogs-pa examining by appearalso to look outside (Mnon.) F'^v


:

avalanche

p^Wt"*| having
f^M<qfi

the

name

of

^'"'S'^i'i kha-phyir bltas kyi yes-pa knowing or judging things by their external

suow; P'^'^S

glare

from the

appearance.

snow, snowy lustre. prq'^vQ Kha-ica tfkar-po n. of an important religious institution in KItams.
!"<

P'^
P'3'l

kha-phyis napkin.

Vn

kha-wa

ri-pa^wfcw
(Yig.
k. 6).

Gafit-

kha phye-wa=r '$wi kha rgyas-pa 1. to bloom or blossom; also


>

l?ofi$-pa

a Tibetan; one residing in the

snowy mountains

132 P'
2

kha-bad.

the

architectural

3 'i kha-hbu-wa, the

opening of the
nal-wa
to
lie

ornament of a Tibetan house formed by the projecting ends of the beams which
support the roof.
II:

buds of flowers.
p-figq-g-yarq

kha-hbub-tu

with one's face downwards.


l-<*grq

the humidity of the air


(fa.).
-

Ma-hbug-pa

sftr^f,

fTF^^-sirff

caused

by snow

unblown
reg-bzA

flower, buds.

P^'SS kha-war byed'=^T'P*R.


of soft or pleasant touch (Jtfnon.).

f^'l
wa
article
;

kha

hbyed-pa

= F\*

kha-phye-

to open a cover or pasted letter or


is

packed

P'9 kha-bu or P'S^'" *//a bttb-pa being

also

used of books.

turned downwards

wH' *'*f" '*W4'


ll

kha hbrt-tca (kha-di-wa) to make


less,

I have fallen headlong into the abyss %*** of sin (Pag. 185).

to

diminish; to

detract

from

(in

quality).

PS*
F'9'
1!

kha-byaft

^q:n^,
;

Vtfipl with

r=-

kfia-tbyafi

eloquence;

^'3=-'^

klia

the face downwards

learned, wise.
in bloom.

sbyan-po eloquent.
kha-fbyar or fl^'l kha fbyar-wa of a vessel or box closed or shut
l

Ma bye-tea

ft^rfti<T

r"'9"I

kha-brag (kha-tag)

forked rocks
>

the
;

mouth
:

any forked object; also as adj. %T '%i\Lokha-brag, the mountainous wild country N. E.
of

up

MriTPV'V*l'*<ril"''* F
filled

s-rtt-chen

kha-fbyar rin-chen sil-mns bkufi a covered

Bhutan inhabited by wild


kha-bral (kha-tal)

tribes.

copper vessel
etc.

with precious

thing.-,

(G

kah. 77).

P'gi

ftflT divorce,

separation, especially of lovers or

husband

f|k 3H'*

kha-tbyor ~thig-k

*jK-fn^

and

wife.
^'

n. pr. (Schr. Td. 2, 275).

kha-dwaA eloquent:

dwan-choy able to epoak powerfully, elo-

quent (Nag.
P'Sg"!

11).

anything that is left after eating or has been touched by the mouth but not eaten;

f>

'$*

kha ibyor ^V^f^fz,

mw

rlV"
literally

to kiss.

k/ia-tfbrag
qI

the mouth-

split
is

'P'*\9

chu kha-dbrag a river which

rtV*^^
i.' Rdo-rje

kha-sbyor

bdun-ldm=^
Tautrik

divided or branched out;


is

"Wf'^gi a
;

hchafi,

the

Buddha

branched into several paths 3.'9|-<w*rr>^qq| the branch of a tree which


divides into several parts
;

road which

Vajradhara

(Mfion.).

p-wn*i kha nia-hcham = r>'*)'**i kha mi-

fiT*'F'^g*J rmigis

mthun discordant;
kha
;

P>'*)A*

kha mi-hcham

pa kha-dbrag
or split.

a hoof which

bifurcated

does not agree or live in harmony.


ma-phye-u-a fi^Jm an opening bud one of the twenty-one hells in which sinners are punished, being bound
P'^'3'i

P'WH Kha
a

goddess theon Jvalamukhi (she with a burning or

hbar-ma arrar^^ n. of In the Hindu pan(Rtsii.).


is

with ropes.
P'**'3

glowing

mouth)

worshipped

as

the

kha-ma

bye

fi1^

store

or

goddess of cholera.

repository (Lex.).

133
frsl

i^-n kkami-fes-pa not knowing the


;

language.
P'8* kha-mur bit (of a bridle).
P'*>"S

the principal ingredient, on adding thereto another drug in less quantity, it is called adding the

having

made one drug

kha-med silent

cannot reply
is

w^
ran-

kha-tshar.

"P'*>\

i^'l 'J'*^ lab-na kho-wed,


if

bton-na
;

P'^i kha-tshub snow-storm.


P'* kha-tsho boasting
tsho f in-tu che-wa a great
:

rgyu med
sacked,

asked there

no reply
1

if

P'^'-^''^'P kha
(Jd.).

nothing to produce (from one's

pocket); P'^'IT",

V^'Vl'*

(the

common

swaggerer

saying

is)

"the dumb doss not speak,

kha-tshod

the weighing: P'*V^'

the tongueless stammers." P'S

q-3)-a^-jm'q kha-tshod, blta-phyir

Miig-

gi Ian $mras-pa (A. 6)


irresistible

considering one's

kha-mo

enchantment;

expression with a view to

reply

to

it.

influence.

(Iqj-qjK^-mtr^-gv^-q tshig gari-hdra lab-yon

kha-dmar
;

lit.

"red mouth

"
;

tshod tta-wa.)

a
P'*^ kha-tshon= p'^3") kha-hgrig,

demon or preta a ghostly apparition. This word is used in astrology and the
ative

kha-hcham or

medical works of Tibet to signify an affirmWhen prediction, good or bad.


is

kha-mthun unanimous, of one voice or opinion. Generally used with "f&^'i, meaning 1. as in w*rv*J3^P'*'3^

such a prediction
p

realized

it is

called
it

qvpt-qvp'^w^ (A.
colour
;

3),
;

all
lit.

unanimously
P'
2

<^w5i| kha-dmar phog,


called P'V*''? 1'?

when
tog.

otherwise

and firmly agreed upon


hence to be
to
1*

^ kha-tshon
2.

is

kha-dmar

all of

one colour in the

face,

i.e.,

kha-rtsat=P*K kha sad


:

yester-

be of the same opinion.

'"1 "l^V

thag gcod-pa a final decision or


:

the boy that P's.'5)'SW' day forenoon was here yesterday forenoon (A.) also
;

resolution

^'3'5 i'^ |^'Wp'^ iS


IJ

(A.

15)

they

all
;

resolved to
wi|3<!| g'p-^

forsake

their

the day before yesterday; p*'v;-fl|*v"y*4


fear-sail

kingdoms
g.cig-tu

KVF
it
is

mthah
difficult

gzah ni-ma last

Sunday

(Jd.).

kha-tshon cho$ dkah

kha-rtsod disputation,
P'* kha-tsha
bitter

to

arrive at a

final decision.

3.

surface

or width (Ja.).

and acrid; hot in


kha-mtshul jpn
the lower part of the
P'**=.*T

the

mouth; pungent

like pepper; ace. to

muzzle

mouth

Jd. (a) a very acrid

sort

of radish

human

face.

(b)

aphtha) thrush, a disease of the incident to horses, cows, sheep, &c.


*-^c.-fc'q

mouth
;

kha htshafis-pa=^' ci
;

smod-pa

(c) P'

to slander

to curse (Mnon.).
:

kha-tsha

rifi-fle-tca

daily

warm
|

food.
P'**,

kha-htshog abuse

p'^'l^'Q kha-

htshog chen-po a great abuser, a reviler.

kha-tshar

1.

fringes,

such as the
or cloth or

threads at the end of a


rug, scarf or sash.
in
2.

web
:

kha-hdsin *!{*

the cuckoo.
to receive
;

minor ingredients
f

kha-hdsin bye$-pa
in a friendly spirit
(Jd.)
;

a medicinal mixture

to be kind
-

to

assist

also

to

govern

p *2^c

134
sent or

commissioned

for

governing

tshig-gi

(Qsarn. 25).

f tad-rag
fol-

good speech

one who speaks

rragqmqp kha-hdsin psum are the


lowing three
:

pleasantly (llfnon.).
ffctft

^TH "
1

sug-smel

f^

small

khahi-nin

^<ETq the day


face

before

cardamom, Convolvulus turpetthum; 3^'*J* %'%'%^ pi-pi-lin long gur-gum saffron; and
pepper (Sman. &50).
t

yesterday.
P'^"l

kha-hog

lit.

downward down;

cast $^'i

P'^1''^51'i kha hog-tu bcug-pa

or

hdsum-pa to shut the mouth.


of
:
l

chud-pa

to

subjugate one,
l

or to

kha-shan

inferior

or of low position F' W<*'l[ q!' q a| fortune of being of low birth (Ja.).
f'Q*i
f>'$

quality the mis-

enforce obedience upon

r*qT'* ?*''5'3' q

kha hog-tu
head-long,

bttas-te fi-wa to die falling down


i.e.,

with the face downward.

kha-shur water-hen (Sch.).


kha-she

mouth and mind


) )

M'**"
;

kha ya lit. being one's partner or match as to speaking, but in general


partner,

hypocrite
;

;*) kha-she mi mchung-pa hypocrisy r kha-she med-pa unr ^'* *V


;

pa

assistant; p'^'SV^ kha-ya byedto assist : p 5 l' u K '&'3 1 ' I am not his
'

''

feigned sincere. f^e. kha-shen breadth, expanse,


the heavens.

e.g.,

of

match, not able to compete with him; with regard to things, I am not equal to
the task ( Ja.).

("fa kha-shen=kha-hb shan-pa modest

in speech
F'^

also not able to speak well.

label

f'^I kha-yig <siJ*r. the letter F, a a letter or writing on the cover


;

kfia-shes food, victuals (Cs.).

of

any parcel or

letter

an inscription.
1

W'3iJl

kha

zam,

P''

kha-che
;

zam

f'^m kha-yel the spout (of a kettle or

a kind of chintz from Kashmir

also a

any other

vessel):

gw*3*|* *Jp ffF<Hoi'

kind

of cloth or silk stuff in variegated


:

colours

ww

*$-^Wi
(A. 23).
("'^"l

bal

zam chintz from Nepal.

drawing with his lips at the which hangs down outside the vessel spout

F'*w kha-zif food, either in general or

some particular
n*,srq*-^

article
la
;

of food

fw<s

kha-yog a false charge (Ja)

'V

kha-zas

brkam-par
p'wijie.'**

gyur
kha-zis

q5-p-IQq]'gt

he longed for food


fftshan-ma
food).
F'l^'

was

ne-pahi kha-yog byun(C.) he unjustly accused (Ja.} w^wwjf ^'


1 ;

ma

clean food, or clean in (taking


cakes, etc.

In Sikk. khabze sweet


1!

unfounded accusations

arise

such as those
impli-

kha sum-pa

to close the

mouth

coming by word
cation,

of

mouth and by
-

or

any opening.
+ F'S^ kha-zur or f*'$*kha-sur *sr5sk the

though one
kha-ffyel

is guiltlesg.

wide mouth
the

|p

Zr>5e.*r

date fruit.
i

^F^frrq-f*

shape

of

kha zer-wa g<3T loquacious.

kha-gzar spoon or ladle. F'l^ kha-ffsi or f>'*\$ kha-gze in W. rake in gardening in Spiti a carrier's
^

Sumeru resembled that of a vessel placed with its wide mouth upwards (i.e., like a
pyramid on a point)
p-jj|^n]q

(Ya-sel. 3S).

kha-pyog3

= F'fi cw

kha-khebf.

load

kha ze-pa a coolie

(Ja.)..

cover of a vessel or basket (G. kah. 77).

135
F'^ kha-ra in TF.
(/d.)
;

for

T*

Aa-ra, sugar

kJta-rlans

TTO

vapour from the

trough

manger

(Sch.).

mouth.

Kha-rag
n. of

n. of a place in Tibet.

p-r>'<w kha-la me-hbar


of the Yi-dag or Preta.
p-ar^-ci kha-la

n. of the

King
zas

a celebrated lama of the

Kadampa

School of Buddhism.
;

r^-^a=metaphi *N
g.
|"

f**> kha-ra? neck-cloth


F'^ kha-ri or
F'S'^
(*'$

a towel.

to eat
a

do eat (K.
ai '^' f

28).

k/ia-ru, v.

pr^

khal-ri.

P' ''S|'^'^'

kha-la $Za-te don-la dkah

kha-ru

tshwa-^^^^
:

black salt

easily spoken but difficult in

meaning.
thanks-

used medicinally (Mnon.) *^f, ft^, ft^^I^T a kind of salt (procured by boiling
earth impregnated with saline particles)
;

P'^
giving
;

kha-lan
reply,

mouth

requital;

especially

angry reply;
:

also requital for food received (/a.)

^S'W
reply

a particular kind of

salt of fetid

odour

p-uj^-q^wt^-Rgqi

when

disordered with evil


is

(used medicinally as a tonic aperient). It is black in colour and is prepared by

thoughts, the food of faith


(Mil).

my

fusing

fossil salt

with a small proportion

of emblic

myrobalan, the product being muriate of soda with small quantities of

(""Wg*. kha-las lyufi sprung forth from the mouth.

muriate of lime, sulphur and oxide of iron (M. Wills.). Klia-ru tshtca-yi$ drod
?kyed $bo$-pa dun sgeg
rlufi

P'Qj^'CJ Kha-lin-pa n. of a place in


Tibet.
P' 5* kha-le, v.
pi'^q
|S'">

daft

hgyin khrog lad

khya-le.

hjomx-par byred. flatulence,

accom-

kha-leb cover, lid.

panied with belching, rumblings, phlegm, and wind, is overcome by the medicinal
salt.

kha-k

1.

=rr fl*'
2.

kha-phyog$

towards the mouth.


(Schr.)
;

according to
ace. to Cs.

of the ship others the helm

prow

Syn.

S'^'T rtt-tsa
fio

ka

jjY* $min-tshba

aj'^tt.

3.

and

Ja. the

glans-

$?" bi-tam
p*'|"J

(Mfion.).

penis.

kha-re

$kyens=r*'$wt

kha

fiS'vq

kha-lo sgyur-pa or

sgynr-wa

tkyafis-pa or ?#q

no tsha-wa to be ashamed.

F'^Ti kha reg-pa to touch anything by the lips to put one's mouth to a thing in order to eat or drink it.
;

kha-lo igynr-mkhan

one

who

steers

also

a governor, a driver, a charioteer.

See

P'X kfia-ro taste in the mouth.

especially in narrative of early life of the Buddha in Dulwa.


f'Si'i

f^FH*
:

kha-btsum

silent,

kha fo-/>a=[*'5ql*'' c| kha phyogs-pa

without reply ^q'ii-q-i-i-p-Xfl|-^ therefore remain silent with untingling ear


!

^nrftr,

wrm;
shadow.

Sgyur-rnkhan
also a

one

phyogs ("'ll*''!^'^^ who leads or guides;

khi

F'^TljX'^l kha-rog sdod-cig be silent ; do not speak. F'Xflj'q is also freq. ("'^T^'Ti
to remain silent.

p'Sij'ti

kha-log-pa to reply; to contra!

dict:

r^'i

kha

rog-pa g?nrar

kind of

3'rMj ^T$X'F'' fal' t| phyi-la hgro-na tshur kha log-pa walking out he returned

drug, prob. sulphate of copper.

hither.

136
a the spotted deer (/a.) ; elk pj'-^ kha-g Sikk. the common deer of the (Sch.). In

W'*i Kha-si

n.

of a wild hill tribe of

India (of the Khasya Hills) (Dsam.).


F*|K. kha-sifi 1.

Duars

is

called

P'-q.

F-f^THI
jest
;

kha-^a-yi

the day before yester-

ja-khug a tea bag made of deer-skin.

r^
P'$

kha-$ags

joke

in

W.

day. 2. time back.

also = several

weeks ago; some-

(Ja.).

P'H

kha-sur, v. P'l* kha-zur.


1.

F-*pkha-fas (sounded "kha-she") some;


colloq. in C.
q l i ''*1

W'^J kha-so

abbreviation of P

k/td,

kha-fitgs-can
;

or P'^V*^ kha
'

mouth, and* so, teeth. 2. the edge, border P '" '" w>'^ kha-so la hphan-fio of a thing
'

shetf-can

eloquent
ti

P'^l"
nothing
"

>^

k/ut-fugt

meg-pa

om who has
i

much

_p-g
187)
:

-acm4E.'Jr

flung to the border (Pag.


Q*'
9'*''
li

to say,

r^'S'P

same

as S|Y*' n

J'*^

gkad-cha

lub-rgyu

kha-khyer las hjah

med-pa.
p'-ffl

kha-qob

in colloq.

lies

obscene

la <;an-rgyab gru-rdsinf-kyi mthah of the ship with iron lined the border

^y*

talk; idle talk.

P
*te

P ^' kfia-for breach of promise soA the mouth has run away, kha-for
:

plates (A. IS). kha-sral chufi-flu qfH deaf.


i

denoting inconsiderate talk


p'Jfrs kha-fol-xa

(Ja.).

heart

^TOTO rinsing the mouth; sipping water and ejecting it.

!>=p'fa kha-ton learning by used by children in W. primer


\

kha-ff*ng, v. P'l"!"! kha-bsag.

kha-g.sar

new, fresh.
or

iP'"^ Kha-fya
^a

n. of a

mountainous
I

kha-g.sal

I^^'P

ffsal-k/ta

country in the north-east of India (Ta.)


the

message;

clear
:

Khasya

Hills in Assam.

language

p'ft'fljwi'p

language; kha

intelligible
mi-ysal-irti

obscure; not in clear terms or language.

rough language controversy, discussion, with rgyag-pa to dispute ^^' dispute


;

P'l* kha-g./<o

35'q|e.'^'p'fll^ 'l*i'51'5'^ pointing his fingers


l

thing more to with the best thing and nectar in oblation


:

made full by adding someit SV >*' qy'lT' ql*' filling


I

he goes to dispute (Rdsa. 17).


kha-b<;a4 talk, gossip.

(Rtsii.).
p'jwfl)

kha $<z<7=P I**) kha gsag SIWR


kha
to associate

talkative.

Kha-sag
of a wild country

""

on the border of Tibet

p'qfj'J

Ifsre-ica

with

one another,
ing together.
P'r^
k/ia-rtsafl.

viz.,

in drinking

and smok-

Mia-sail, v.

p-flj5(E.-^

kha-b$lafi-du turned
b$lafi-pa

kha-sadt
'^'3'i-'l^
tell

explained as IWT"!^'
to speak one's

(rq^c.-ci

kha

to

lie

upwards: with the face

mind;

to

uppermost.

honestly what has occurred in the


kha-sub a bribe
l
'

mind.

fig*' kha-bslu? to tempt by false hopes to deceive by sweet words. and


; ;

fji

P'fi ''a^'

kha-sub

bribe. lyin-pa to offer a

promises P'$1 kha-hrag forked mouth or point the bifurcated mouth or end of anything

137
made ^T*^
of iron or

wood:

5i'*i'^

khyag in C.

ace. to

khag-

nub-na

fifl-ffcig

rtse-mo kha-hrag daft

chen important.
:

in the west a tree with forked top, &c.

kha-lhag remnant of a meal.


a raven
4
:

that which

is

fJ'^'-^K^^T" khwa^nraf^^T the science

class, part, division, section (of

divided off; a a book or


;

place)

"S'P'H

bcu-khag the tenth part

skad
of

qes-pafyi rig-pa

tithe: r^T^V"'*'' |

fT* May gni$-Za p/wg-sofi


places.
;

drawing omens from the caw of a raven.


able

I have hurt myself in two

^'f>"\

yul-khag a province, district


bya-khiva de<$ thub-pa
to scare a raven

frf"! rgyal-

used as attribute of Bud-

dpon-khag principality; ^%|"i| dgon-khag monastic estate


*\3^'pil

khag kingdom;

dha

as long as a
is

boy cannot drive away a

magpie he

not considered ready (by his

or authority. }|' t\5as'|'!j'?i'*r 3i*r* 3^'''l3l'*& t>' tf^'^'w the different divisional chiefs

age) to get religious instructions.


i;'5

should
:

make

religious offerings (service)

khwa-ta the Tibetan magpie

P,'

for one night (Loft.

17)

jwilTSwr

khwa-tahi $a-yis g.don-na4 sel-war bye<f, khba-tahi sgro-yis $grib-$in byed the flesh
of the
evil

|^'pij'ftf *r*T$*w $kyab$ hgro scms skytdkyi khag kho-mo cag-rnams we who belong

to the class in
religion)

whom

the inclination (for

magpie removes diseases caused by


the feather of the

and

to

seek refuge has arisen

spirits;

magpie

(A. 19). khag-po


difficult,

prevents the patient seeing apparitions, spotted magpie or ^TH'S ghosts, &c.
;

hard; colloq.

"

khwatakhra-wa

fuller
1

name for the magpie.


dpya-tcarent or tax

kd-le khag-po."
is

awii-<^-y.5*fw|-Ei-^ this
;

work
is

^^

in kind

**'^fyr$IJ

w
1.

very hard nwpwi'S'^l the difficult P"l' 3 'i^' difficulties arose


;

way
;

FT

SS'*aJ chos bshin-du

Q''q khag-po
2.

che-ica to suffer

from want.
:

khbaham

dpyu-hbul

paid

rent

or

tax

ace. to Jii. bad, spoiled, rotten

wp|'
(Jii.).

according to religious law.

5'^=.

the butter has become rancid

means, resource; ktiag-mcd=*RW3)^ without means.


khag
a task, charge, business, duty, of importance FTB*> khagresponsibility
II
:

I:

a-=ftt^'Q f* khaa-khyim

house, residence,
Sten-khaA,

home a building f t-pe. ^TP^ hog-khafi, nvp* tar-kfiad


;
;

khur=*>*P\ 'R* hgan-khur to take charge of a thing or person, to be responsible for

upper story, lower story or ground floor, middle story IS^'P^ g.shun-khan means
;

anything, to be surety for anyone


*.'q i-q
|'i

FT
;

also the principal

or

central

room.

A
a

khag hkhur-ica to assume charge of ;


khay hgel-wa to place in charge
:| I'

khan-pa
cavern.

is

the opposite to SJT" p/ntff-pa,

oS'F**

bzo-MaA workshop; i^'pt


if'P

khagtheg-pa orP"l'S
;

t|

khagrgyagresponsible
:

ban-kh an store-house, store-room;

1 s go-

pa to guarantee become ^v<-q aqc.-q-pi 5ij der htsho-ica


thfg I warrant
eat there.

khan entrance, vestibule


or

SfVp* skor-khaA

yon-tea khag-

you

will get

something to

more properly if^'Bii skor-lam, passage running round a building or temple -^T
;

PT^

khag-theg or PTI31 k/iag-

pt fog-khafi paper house or a house where


19

138
In W. or manufactured. paper is kept used in the the scooping form or mould
so called. manufacture of paper is bed (garden) (Ja.). In f>*tshafkhafl flower
'i

khad-pa
;

a masonry building
pt-q-fl)^

also astoreyed house.

khad-pa

g.yo

$^f

the roof of a

house
it
;

P*' fvfi'** to
1

cover a house, to roof


ral-shifi

Buddhism
,>.,

P*' khafi signifies

nad, inside,

pcti'wVil*''* khafl-pa
or

gram-

the

heart:

pa

^vwi
;

tdrumt-pa ^PB^V
a ruined edifice.
tiad

a delapi-

dated house
the pus issues or inwardly being corrupt,
drops fromhim; q^^mya-fan-gyiMa* 1"'* *** mourning house also the body small house ; rent
; ; ;

fit.-tfc.-ap.

kfiad-pahi

^*ifc*,
;

V\V

the inside of a house; a

room

an apart-

P"^' yla house or room reserved for decrepit a house khaA chud-pa an occupant parents; P*'* such yafi-kfiafi chuA-pa of such "K.'ps."* a person of the second degree (if, during same right) his life, his son enters into the a large house; c*e A/ifl pt'3^
1

HW

ment.
P*'S Khad-bu n, of a fabulous country
;

little

house,

cottage.
;

f*.-to\

khad-mig a room
khad-rtsa the

cell.

p.'r
house.

foundation of a

'(/a.)

fK-latei

kliafi

chen-pa

imw:

one taking

pf$-4|w k/iad-brtsegs f*nili upper house or a storied room, v. pf^qfr'm'w


khad-pa brtsegs-pa.

his

(Sudh.)

abode in a great house or mansion weak persons belonging to ; old,

prswm
room.
pctjc.

Miad-sfiabs floor

flooring of a

Gautama's family.
Syn.
pshi;

Mafl-sMsp^'S^VP
it.

khad-pa
fields

dan shin-kha house and the cultivated


1

hdug-sa;

pp

*Afli;

gnas;
J4o{;

W*

l^

^
6'

rten-gshi;

?*-; lw ^

%W*

rfen'

attached to
ficctpc.

i'* l i>

kkad-bzaii

vm^.

residence

mansion.
(J^non.).

In Hud/1,

wfa

(^*ra),

*ftf%,

r*'|>* khafi-gner Jr?^I^, ^^TTB the steward of a house; the house-keeper ;

the

monument.
khan-bso-wa
architect.

^WN

mason

whose charge a house person in


p*'f*
khan-sten
?ra#ttrfr

is

kept.

the upper

pt^'Z^J
delay.

*/ins-/>a=W

rafts-pa

1-

roof or terrace of a house,


p.-fi|

2. distance.

thog'

m,
;

khad-thog or p.'i5-*ii MiaH-pahi ver of a the roof or i*


2. litter
flat of

khad1.
harrow.

**\

thag or**

/<ar

near.

3.

house

the top

a house.
bkra-ica

=^
*-

^<w

like, as PS'

pK.-q-qj|-q

khan-pa

fH^

kltad-snamt, v.
>3^

equal, even

^'"'PS

a painted house.
pE,-q-qfcvZS

ma
or robbers cannot

as soon thag not distantly; instantly;

khafi-pa $.tsan-po a consecrated

house where

theives

as; without delay: S51'*S'''PS^ chad-ma khad-du as soon as the breathing

&W

have

access.

ceases; S'J^'W'PS'^ bu ykyes~ma khad.-ciq

rvn
;

139
pohi khab-kyi mi-rnams the courtiers; the
'

a child born just now "mvrp^ kphvr-la klia4 about to fly; ^'rp'S hgro-la Mad
about to go
fall
; ;

people of Eajagrha.
3^'*

2.

wife, spouse
first

P*

H*'"rp^
slebs-la

l/iun-la

kha$ near

to

khab chen-ma the


:

8*w*rp^
;

khad

as soon as (he)

high in rank)
hog-pa

wife (who is $rpp$ff|rr|^44 de-la khab

arrived
to die:

*S'ar^ hchi-la kha$ when about


-

ma

rned-nas as there was not found

4*'rpVi5

J&

nub-la khad_-pafri
I

tshe

a wife worthy of
80 I

him

*^'flft*'S.S pn'g'jc,'

when

the evening drew near;

S3*1*

'*' J '*'S

q'li)'li hdi-ynis fiahi

khab-tu byufi-ica rmi$-

^i$-^

d.bugs cha$-la khad-pahi dus

when
;

dreamt that these two would become


wives
(Jd.)
;

the ceasing of the breath approaches


*rpV"iV*r 1 zin-la khatf yod-pa la as
just about to seize him
;

^' we were

my

fw'i^'*'
;

khab-tu bshes-pa

to take for a wife (Schtr.)

^'wpiaq

chufi.

rv^

khad.-du as

mar khab-pa
wife.
-*<

to

marry

to take

one for his

far as

S^'i'PV^ rtin-ma kha$-du as far as


(/a.).

the heel
r*Vl

khab b,tsun-ma a married lady

khad-kyit^^'^K

dal-but

or^*'*
house.

khab

&to-ma=JS*'iVT*
;

khyim

by degrees; PY$i' P*V9* kha4-kyis khad.-kyi$ JH JTH: by derim-gyis JPT. slowly,


1 .

b_day-mo jj^qa^ housewife

the lady of the

grees

in slow motion.

II
khad.-pa

^a

needle

P^'S khab-tpu

the
fast;

same
to

as

hkhod.-pa

to

stick
v.

be

seized,

stopped, impeded,

Wi bkha$-pa.
to be stopbt/ed.-

a bristle; a needle like hair P'l'S khabphra a small, fine needle pq'if* khab-sbom
;

p^'w^'q Mad-par gyur-pa


ped or hindered pa to stop, hinder.
;

a large needle; pJ'*)<i| khab-mig the eye of a needle; P^TB'S'Vi'H'Ti khab-mig-tu

FYWVi k/iatf-par
;

sku4-pa hjug-pa to thread a needle


kha-rtse

Prfr
of

^K*W,

TTHT

the

point

P<3j

khan
1

w&\v bit
khan-da

needle.

small piece

((7s.).

pq'^i
I;

khab-ral
iA-<?tT^*

also t"*'P*i'^i

rtse-rna

p^'

*s*i

confection;
or

khab-ral

needle-case.

medicinal

syrup;

treacle

molasses

pl^

khab-le in

W.

difficult (Jd.).

partially dried; ^cos-pa the

^v^fftSvt

delakhanda

candy made of
also fa'

it (Jii.).

pq'$^
worm-

khab-len-rcio

^*H* load-stone;
:

the metal that attracts a needle

pi'^'

P^'^J khan-pa

khen-pa,
(

^tar^l'*i?fWir'M
draws
out

|l

tne

load-stone

wood

(Schtr.)

to add (arith.)

Vat. kr.).
(fa.).

arrow-heads

and

removes
veins.

khan-man modest in Lh
I:

diseases of the brains, bones


pfl'^fe

and

khab-lon

^l^Wlfi

the magnet;

pho-lraA -5^, if* a great man's reap, of ^'E* khaft-khyim, residence ; a castle ; court residence of a
1 ;

khab^Xy-

lit.

the needle-lifter.

khabs n. of a disease

(Jd.).

prince;

jT^rn
;

Rgyal-pohi khab

WW1
in

of metropolis; the capital Buddha's time the modern


-

Magadha
town

kham
piece
of

1.

colour.
3.

2.

a bit; a
point

si null

of Eaj-

anything.
4.

the

of

gir

in

Behar

ji 55fq-|-^*w

Rgyal-

reed pen.

appetite (Jd.).

140
kham-kham, ^Cf^f^ ter-kham
kham-bu apricot; peach; in Stick. kham-buhi rtai-gu the stone of an
:

kham

or

pale yellow:
zflfo0

*w-^q|

ser

w^if^'fwrwgl' kham-kham smug-

J"'J

apricot (Jd.)
>

w^*rp>*'g
:

Mfiah-ri$

kham:

mahi mdog the colour was pale-yellow, '.., the colour of a dry bamboo.

as

kham-khum uneven, explained, wng,vwi$v*r^-cj "in ridge.*, like a

imported from Ngari (rg4r| V^r|'|*ffe |* the peach dries the yellow humour of the body and promotes the growth of hair on the head
bu dried apricot
(Med.)
;

(W^|

puckered skin."
pwfljc.

apricot or peach

kham-tshig the stone of an j'$'fwl6i]-S^* the cost of a


;

kham-gaft
-

or

coral of the size of the stone


F*'*|SiJ

a bit

wp*i fliSfl|

mouthful
the

kham-gcig of food:

of a large

apricot.

rycyri'^'V^tynrqFF&t^

measure

pw|u| kham-gyag
niens or yak-bull of

1.

lit.

the Bos grunis


r

of food in each piece that can be put in the mouth at once when eating ; r**'4K khamchufi

of a

P*< Khamg, which brown colour: i'F**i ^^fc-pMIV N


|

a morsel.

pwflju]'3^ spu-khahi rndog ser-kham yod-pa


la

kham-star abbreviation of
i=.'e^'"l

kham-gyag

ser the colour of the hair (of


is

kham-bu-dafi star-go,

i.e.,

peach and

an animal) when pale yellow


"p"! kham-pyag.
2.

called F*'
(Jd.).

cherries, morels

walnut.
(wgftj

fw^-q
knam-ldog faded colour, same as
of appetite; nausea,

kham ran-pa TffTTBwmwtmi


fits

a horse's bit that

well.

pw

<$)

kham-log, want

pww

kham-sa clay for making pottery.


kham-saft
etc., resp.

aversion, dislike (Jd.).


I

fwvf.-

= WVf

chab-saH, i\^'i
;

kham-pa
;

1.

fox coloured sorrel


;
:

ffcin-pa,
;

evacuation

purging

kham-nag dark brown <,arq-pw^q] ral-pa kham-nag dark brown locks or mane. 2. porcelain-clay china
brownish
P"'^"!
;

making water.

P"'^ kham-ser

of a slightly pale-yellow

colour resembling the colour of dried


boo, v. fW|** kham-kham.
I:
tite.

bam-

clay.

3.

Tenaeetum tomentostim, a

very

aromatic plant growing on the high mouD4. a native of Kftamf in tains of Tibet.

khams=

dafis-ga appe-

Eastern Tibet.

II: ^Tg

the health,

condition,

if,

kham-phor

rra,
;

Wl a

cup

or saucer

made

of (burnt) clay

a cup made
(Jo.).

physical constitution of the body ; also root ; a constituent or essential part ; that which
constitutes the nature of a thing.

of dough, used in sacrifice as

Used

lamps

colloq. as in kus/io, khye'-kyi k/iamf ta-sam ?

kham-hphromi-bf ad-pa ***) '$<*' refers to Buddha hav-

"Sir,

how

are

you ?"

(Snd. Hlk.)

ing enjoined that a


fruit

monk must

not eat a
of
it.

khams shef-pa
tpyir rafi-bvhin

etc., leaving any should not take more than what he can or

or cake,

He

nam

fio-bo la

hjng-pahi don-

can yin-te rlun-gi khamf shes-pahi khams


de ni
rlufi rafl-gi

should

eat.

no-bo yin.

141
III
fire,

the six elements, earth,

air,

rgyal-Mams kingdom:

jm'

water, the heavenly ether, and nam-

shes or the physical suhstance of the

miud.
Also

rgyal-wahi khams the province or sphere of the Buddhas, also of their spiritual influence
:

For

the last two, arterial blood

and semi-

rpw<r*f]*rti

rgyal-khams hgrim-

nal fluid are sometimes substituted.

pa to roam over the kingdoms, the countries


(Jd.)
:

there are the eighteen elements aco. to the Buddhists, namely, the five organs of sense, together with manas (mind) the six
;

pw3^

empire; also the earth.


world: P'WISI*' k/tams-

faculties or senses

dependent on these and


produced by one of the five properthese
viz:

**<ri*t,

'''^Tg

the

sensual

world,

also

the

six

ideas

(1)

wrcrrg or sjrmwNr

(^'A'fP
;

six faculties.
ties

Any

Mdod-pahi khams)
(2)

the phenomenal world

or qualities of the elements observed

^WrJ

*|lm'3'F*w gzitgs-kyi
(3)

khams

by

the organs of sense,

viz.,

sound, tangiis

the world of astral forms;


3||i|*r*)YI*

^n^wrg;

bility, colour, flavour

and

smell,

also so

w *'

called.

world,

i.e.,

gzugs-med khams the spiritual the world of formless spirits.


n. of the

VI
tricts

easternmost dis-

Miami

b_co-bryyad.-kyi mig sags rten tfwandaft

embracing some dozen semi-independent petty states, about half


of

Tibet,

pohi khams drug

mig-gi rnam-par fes-pa sogs brten-pa rnam-par fes-pahi khams dan

of which
rest

own

allegiance to Lhasa,

give joint allegiance

to both
Sj

and the China

pzugs-khams nogs 4>nigs-pa yul-gi khamsdrug dan bco-brgyad-do may be rendered.

and Lhasa. pw Khams and K Sgan are the two lower regions of Tibet these
;

The eighteen P"w khams


ace. to the I.

or

Dhatu

constitute

what

is

called 5^-3^ Lo4-chen or

Buddhists are:
themselves
If'S
;
:

Greater Tibet.

The organs
1'*'
;

*H mig
nose;
the

eye

rna-wa ear;
lus

sna-wa

Ice tongue Q mind.

body and

^ yid_
;

khams brtas-pa or khams-brtas byed-pa one who

-q

omens:

*T*r

draws
tlicg-pa

ir

t'P'"r ***'&V q

II.

sound
touch

|l|w g2ugs bodily form 3 sgra \ dri smell ^ ro taste ^1 rcg


; ;

ffsum-gyi khams-brtas byed-pa (J. Zan.).

*"

=*&a
mercury; quicksilver (MAon.).

i'

dnul-chti

cftog,

iNt attributes.

III.

The

n<N'civ-?|ri

rnam-par feg-pa

Vijndna or consciousness produced by the

khams
lihams bde-wa

organs of sense, &c. The Vijnana of mig, of 1'* rna-wa, of ^'^ sna-ica, of f
of

*to)

good

health.

When

glass

is

Ice,

"K yicf, i.e., and mind. tongue, body,

1*

lus

and

pure -3|9(\*cil\i fel dri-ma metj-pa and clean


it is

of

eye, ear, nose,

called

J|atfryrti fel-khams
tfwans-pa;

dicans-pa.
iB

A clear cloudless sky ^ *f*v|fl-j-*)^i


;

B aid

empire domain: ^jTpws yul-kftams


: ;

P^ll IV

realm

territory

to be

Nam-khams

^W^'v ^'P
when
it is

political terri-

tory; empire, in a geographical sense (Jd.);

sems tgrib-pa med-pa the mind free from defilement or sin.

142
nad mej-pa
free

from

disease

health. bde
;

khams-su &togs-pa included in the constitution.


'q

Syn. J'lll*'^ sku-gsugs ter-htshemed,; \t**fri ne sfios-d.wn

-j/(jn=r
;

*''S'8'

t khams-kyi

lla-fia

a cooking pan

made

in Khams.

*\

$oofi-med;

|^\

snun-mej;

WS^S

wid'

pwwiSj khams-fle better

kind of coarse

bu-med; n^'tfc'ywhbi/uA-bshisnoms;
i

9'*

iro mi-htshal (Mfion.).

from Yarserge of the pattern coming in Khams: kand; blanket manufactured


'

dn-smed, |'*IV
S1'i5j'rw*''j5j'

i:ii

*ri*4

C|

'*

smug

fie

khams

sle

m-q

smra-wa

daA

rjee-su.

hbrel-tca

leas
is

rnam-pa
&c.

re

each piece of

blanket

to inquire of one's health

if

he

well or
costs,

used happy (a complementary expression on the occasion of meeting) (Won.). or tW^'* z"0s fwnrc^'4 Miami kde-wa
constitution; good health; healthy and the the happy state both of the body
fcde-t

f5*w'fl)^*

k/MHis-&sum f^#t*
earth and

the three

worlds
world.

heaven,

the

nether

pjwfl|gN-nf6V"G'<3|[*
los

Khams-psum
a

AAVior-

mind:
gyi

I^TP* "^'''" !*'*"'


1

RJe-btsiut

d$<jyi<r-w(t

^*T?mw
'(!^'ai'

name

of thei

kliams-bde lagt-tam

is

well?
are

dVP*'^'*" **y^

your reverence khatns bde-ham

Kalachakra system

(Mfion.).

MuiMt-Qxum

snftg-

you well ? (Jd.) 1 pww^I'i Warnj liifjpif** want of appetite aversion, foy-j9fl
;

ifi

n. of

the temple in the grand

^ " **>
1

dislike

built by monastery of Sam-ye (fsam-yas) one of the queens of King Khri sroA Iden

pw
(Os.)*.

khams-rmya
3

nausea;

falling sick

Usan

(Loft.

8).

mafqawfligwarwaflHrQ kham&-g.sums-la
V &'1f
{

fwjf#fl|*r*j$

1 '''

khams $na-tshogs
the
of
constitution

wkhyen-pahi

{fobs

KTmvfQvm*
the

is not passionately chags-pa fsrsn^rnmr fond of or attached to the three worlds.

power

of

knowing

pawm^-m
broken health.

khams gsos-par

to repair

all sorts of bodies.

pwwS^nj Khams
petty principalities
11

of the mi-naff n. of one

in Khamf.

P^ Khar
Lam).
(WHjai
Lelensh. 93).

n.

of

city

in

W.

(8.

fww^^V khatnt pwa-^V^ hjig-rten


faw*i\
to

mi-hdra-wa,
gyi khams mt hd[a-ica

khar-bkrol

fIT

(Se/ir.

different or dissimilar worlds.

Mtams-tshan

this

term

is

p^' Jf
fw5fE,-

khar-rkyan, v.

rj*

Ma

rkya*.

the quarters in a monastery applied for the accommodation of the reserved section of people or of a

khar-god

steatite;

soap stone;

probably ST-'M* dkar-gon


f^-l^-l
of

(Sch.).

monks of some

particular

or those coming special community

Khar

chen-bvth

the Princess

from one particular locality. fwww kham$-sas rest; health; comfort


(Sch.)
;

of King Khar-chen, one of the queens


8).

* Khri-sroA ld$u btsan (Lod.


pw,'5'5

recreation

recovery ;

restoration

Khar Ta-ta

n. of a city or seaport
(S.

of health.

on the mouth of the Indus, Tata

Lam,).

143
q

Khar-pa qta

1.

n. of a

demon

of

where the incarnation

of the Taranath

Puranic India who was killed by Krishna. 2. a compound of copper and zinc; bell
metal.

Lama

resides.

The

latter is

sometimes

styled rurp't'P^'Vri Khal-kha Rje-btsun dam-pa, the venerable holy one of Khal-kha.

pvrn khar-ica mgar *


of bell-metal.
p*'>**.

maker

pr^i
(Jd.).
r*
Ji' <I
|

khal-khol

stunned;

insensible

khal-cag the best sort of wool for

khar-san

col.

yesterday forenoon.
tP^'lf*
fiil-gi

manufacturing shawls coming from


northern solitudes of Tibet.

the

khar-dsu-ra

wStn;

^f9|^g-g
5

hbras-bu the date fruit.

*;r jq do$-rgyab or

prw

khal-ma

rta, 8=.'^"]^'^'|

plan sogs-kyi rje$ or follow the

sar

pv'q-^ khar-sa pa-ni or P'wrq khapa-na t^ftuw he that moves in the sky
;

those

who conduct a caravan

train of packed animals, such as pony, yaks,

gliding through the air a name of Avalokites'vara Bodhisattva Vishiju.


;

oxen, &c.

relay of packed animals


sogs

|"*W
thag-

tW^lfsA-lpcyrtvlfrkfonns
rin-pahi dos-rgya
beasts of burden
fykhal-rjet

khar-psd frsja the carried by mendicants of the Tantrik School.


p^-flj^Ji

trident

the relay of

when proceeding on a
fyc.

long journey to Khamt,


fH'ikhal-pa
1.

wether; castrated ram.

1.

primarily a load or burden


to carry

2.

sow-thistle, Sonchus.

in general

fwofankhalkhyer-wa

prS't^'i khal-gyistefi-la on the top of the baggage p*r*K*i khai fygel-wa to load p*r<tf i^rei khal hbogs-pa to take off
a burden
; ; ;

{**'*&[ Mai-ban jug or pitcher to hold wine for 20 persons or a quantity measurviwacparn^-fljc.-^* j U ga ing 20 g bre
:

of ale each sufficient for

20 of the vulgar

the

burden,

to

load;

*jjvi3'pr

unload; $TPJ> a coolie load.

a sheep
2.

folk of whatever class.

a set

F*'*

weight or measure, said to equal 30ft, used for dry goods, corn, salt, tea, &c.

khal-ma any draught animal or

beast of burden:

pr*r$*wwr|arq
;
1

to

khal=2 fo=20 bre; hence in Sikkim and W. pr"!*"! "khe-chik" has come to mean 20 or a score of anything
In Tibet
1
;

drive beasts of burden to the pasture

often the
of

contracted into

khal:
carriers

)'|''srflft

3)'S

wages
burden.

of

both

and beasts

^"'P*

hdegs-khal

weighing

score;

the weight of 20 points on the called rgya-ma. 3. a caravan.

steel-yard
ri or

kfial-ri=W$ khal-ru or
bushels.

F*

kha-

f '% kha-ru a measure of about 20

Khal-kha the native name of

Mongolia Proper, the country of Jenghiskhan, the Tartar Conqueror B*'P'f'^ 9i'3 9* Khal-kha khu-ral Ma-brat, lit. "the "
sacred enclosure of Khal-kha
;
-

pW
kha.
-

khas for

("'"to

kha-yif instr. of p

B^

khaa-khyag!=r>vc*iv khat-ihegt
;

the

name

or P1'^"IN khag-thcg$ to be witness

to give

applied to

Urga

in Northern Mongolia,

evidence.

144
pro-

H'H '! khu-khrag $3f? the mixture of


1

mse.
fwX'i khas che-wa sfinrr to promise; undertake: p'5S'i5-^ ?Jt khas che-wahi
-

the semen with the uterine blood by which


process,

according to Indian physiology,


is

the foatus
I3'5

formed (Med.).
constructed

4ge-tlofi

sfJTmf^J

a Buddhist

monk who

khu-tu a hut, cottage,

has taken the vows.

of branches of trees (Jd.).

Syn.
bzufi;

r*'* khag-che;

Jl^l*

pfiyogs
(9'

5'* Khu-thu-chi the title of a


:

6r<iV^'S

fog-par mnan-byas;

"*='

Mongo-

lian nobleman i^rlfc'B'S'W'Wrtfo Sog-pohi

VT?*!
byag;

yofi-dag-thos;

ifW^'Q,*
;

hdag-gir

khu-thu-chihi cfia$ thob obtained the robe of

<'*v^

so-sor jpnaw

a Mongolian Chief.

hos-par;

^rw

darn-beak;

P'fy khat-kn
its

u-rdul= R'l khu-rna water-spray: the water in all

(Mnon.).
(A.

WW^

particles issued fresh from the clouds

U9)

song; singng
p*r^-^qc.-$c.4*.'

ffff^-fWtK a-^WJl^-g^q-gqi-q-^-

kha-nan

naw

cA<^ a humhle man.

nam-rpkhahi khams mi-dans-par byctf-pa smug-pa daA rdttl sogs the firmament of the sky was obscured by mists
M'<Joii

and
promise;
approval; knowledge; acceptance.
|wsfl-q

fogs.

In medical works the seminal


male
is

conseut,

fluid of the

called

(3

khu and

of

females 5* rdul.
B'i

Ma?

shan-pa V>&-' humble.


kha-lan rgan-khur
responsi-

Khu-nu the

districts of

Kunawar

pwr^Y^m
bility.
r>

and Bissahar on the Upper Sutlej, bordering Tibet and inhabited in the northern

^fl A:As fc-ja or p


1.

i=.'<i

Ar/<a

fo^-

wa <3mi^frf
or security.

to

promise; to stand bail


;

by Tibetans 3'i^'J^'^* grapes from Kunawar.


part
:

presume to arrogate to accept, adopt with the mouth to acknowledge, admit (/a.).
2. to
;

B'li

khu-rna,

v.

B'^

" khu-rdul.

B 3 Rhit-po

n. of a place

and

also of a

kfii

numerical figure 32.


Khi-bi dsa-la fafmiM
n. of

Lama

of that place (Deb.).

khu-wa^S* shu-wa;
:,

Tflf,

a city in the neighbourhood of the fabulous S'ambhala.

sj^r,

fi^

1.

fluid, liquid:

^I'4 l/iufi-bzad

bkrus-pahi khu-

tca

khihu (fc khyin or p'*^' khi-chufi)

the liquid (water)

which has washed


0i'(3 \t

mendicant's
swill

bowl;

khrus-khu

a small cutting-knife.

dish- wash;
;

(Jd.); ^9^'B hlras-khu

{^ khu numerical figure 62

also for H'^

khu-wa (humour or juice or sap), as in B'H q r*"!*< ** kttrag sogs ^rc^rif^, humour,
blood, &c.

rice-soup (Cs.) ; rice-water (Schtr.) ; ^ffj of trees J"B rtsa-khu the fin-k/iu the sap
;

sap of plants

gravy
(Cs.).

WB
virile.

(Cs.); -TB fa-khu broth; mar-khu melted butter. 2.

S3

khu-gu uncle

semen

145
.Syn. jftzia-tca; ^'^thig-le;
bon;

v^

sa-

fw^

cuckoo. 15 'Q^l khu-byug ^tf%^r, ^fr^is

stobz-ldan;

Sif3VR^

efrraw-

l>or A^ro;

sf^*wv^'3
;

Syn.
byan-scms dkar-po
;

SSA'3l' S'9

dpyid-kyi pho-na;
;

^'*"

dbafig-wa

pw^'v

khams $kar-po

nags na dgah-wa

^H'm^ii't)

W*' Mab;

mahi thig-pa
3"
s*'

(Mnon.).

T^S'^P na-tshod gnas mig-mdses o^'^'fi hdod-pahi


; ;

%*\'
;

tola

ql ?'*<

pshan-gyis
;

psos;
-

^'^

nag-

gpos-dkar

fifi

the Sal tree, the dried sap of

snan
la

^^'f ^ dican-snan

flf^

ar$*w yshan-

which

is

used as incense.
^-mS-^i;- sha-lahi fin,

sems; tff{&'9'^ hdod-pahi pho-na;


;

Syn.

%$'%*'

sra-

g-q5^g,c,^ gkad-la Ina-pahi dbyafis

U^

rtsi fin, flVs"!*'^' spos-dkar fid,

**v|*ra

sbran-rtsiht sgra (Mnon.).

mchod-fbyin $pos (Mnon.).

khu-wa Idem,
S'i'I'S

v.

<V| thar-nu.

sla-wa

bshi-pa

the fourth

month

of the

khu-wa byed= *]*.'**. marrow; to


of; also to
:

Tibetan

year

corresponding
(Btsii.).

with

the

make a soup
(Mnon).
(3'q'^3<^'i

make an

infusion

month

of

May
1
i
:
;

or decoction of

khu-byug-mig eyes like those


red eyes.

of the cuckoo

khu-wa hbyin-pa,

"!

n :=
a tree (Mnon.).

rtfii to emit semen.


I3'q'^,'cj

n. of
(g'j g"l'

khu-wa ser-po=^'^ skyer-wan,

khu-byug-rtsa n. of a medicinal

of a plant from which a kind of yellow dye is made in Tibet (Mnon.).


-q$-q^q|*^

herb,

u-mag purse, money-bag


for @1'
|3'C^

colloq.

khu-wahi

khvg-ma

(/a.).

$kye$-pa

g^

meton. for a male person.


I33f

khu-tshvr ^f%-1^r the clenched


fist.

^q5'^5 khu-icahi hpho


charge of the semen.
ft\q5'^qc.'3

9 fa

the dis-

hands;

khii-tshur

gyi$

htsho=^'
who
fist,

khu-wahi dican-po

3<i*'S,

TTTT?-

K* a kind of mercurial medicine.


1'" khu-wahi slob-ma

a goldsmith ; one makes his livelihood by the use of his


g$er bzo-ica
i.e.,

hand-craft (Mnon.).

sjiR-fiiHi=

(3'3iVi3t-q khu-tshur boins-pa to clench

lha-ma-yin ^RJT the class of demi-

gods on Mount Sumeru


the Lha (Mnon.).

who

the

fight with

fist;

also

to

hold

with the

fist

(Mnon.).

khu-tshur
of a place to the west

bcifis

^ft^y

fist

Khu-be
of Lhasa.
'

n.

closed

hand

(Sehr.; JTalac. T. 131).

khu-tshur
khu-ico

M
,-..,
;

uncle on the father's

^u-tshur rgyab-pa to
or the half-closed
fist

strike
(Sch.).

with the

fist

side,

I'M

pha-spitn, father's brother,


1

uncle

khu-tshan, R'^^T khu-dbon also R uncle and nephew: 5-aarwR5 ^ F"''|!i *' 3 * father's brother is called A-khu or Khu-bo.
-

fj'^'^w Khu-hod bzah

n. of the

mother

1|

of Bromgton, the founder of the

Lamaic
20

hierarchy of Tibet.

U6
H S Ma-yw hornless having no horns
-I

also a corruption of the -word khu-byug in colloq. Tibetan.

also

i khug-pa turning like a zig-zag bending like a thread that is trimmed lam khug-pa the twist of a road
:

B'^ khu-ra,

|*'R^ $num-khur cakes or


oil or
1.

5* M ^ khug-pa

entwining

of

pastry fried in R'^ khu-lu

butter (K. du. 327).

thread
to

the short soft hair of


2.

^'Hl'" du$ khug-pa returning mundane existence at the expiration of


;

each term of
Bl'i
ii
:

life.

the yak, also pashm wool in general. In Lh. venereal disease syphilis (Jd.).
;

B'> KJm-le

1.

n. of a place in Tibet:

gn|*rq-HE.-f[^

to find, get, earn, draw: 3fc' nor k/nigs-pa haft srid it is even
;

B'^i'J"! Khu-le

rnam-rgyal the

Lama

possible that cash

Namgyal of Khu-le; R-*5-*-y5-q|M!^ Habo Gang-ri, a part of Khule. 2. In the


Deang-lun the word is used to denote the pan in an ordinary pair of scales on which the weights are placed.
or (3"1N khugs 1. a corner or

may be replenished gnid k/iugs-pa to get asleep


:

gsum khugs it drew, i.e., weighed l ounces (Jd.) B1'i' '^'if, S khug-pa " the hco-brgyatf eighteen turns," i.e., returns to life in the present kalpa.
sraft

three

J^| khug
nook
;

a Wiryvf % Khug-pa lha$-rtsi=^^ ^'

a creek, bay, gulf, inlet ; $'B"1 chucrook in a river RT5 khug-tu, in the khug inner recess of a cavity. 2. imp. of ^3*1'**
:

5'i'*i

Rta-nag 3go$ Lo-tsd-tca (Schr.).

khug-ma
little

^(^\
sack;

aleo zrav^

pouch

hgitg-pa ^'^f^ir,

drawn

or attracted by;

bag; Chinese bags


objects
at

small

J'BI

rgya-khug
^I'BI

made

of

leather;

3^'^'BI gyen-du khug called upward, i.e., to good luck or fortune RTS* khug-thub
1

ske-khug neck-bag;
or

a bag with charmed


letters

important
a

hanging

earned, acquired.
BTGT* ! khug-khyog
place
;
1

the

neck;

courier

bag;
;

solitude

solitary

g.lo-khug

bag carried

at one's side

a place with few men.


kfi 'J-r fa >

l^'j?

RT5

khug-ta or

'$'Bir

dnnl-klmg pouch for silver, a purse bul-khttg a pouch containing soda;


B"I'

$ ali-khug-ta f<<H*^, ^ia^f,

TClf the swal-

me-lcags khug-ma tinder-pouch with


;

low, Cuculus melanoleitcus, a kind of swallow


(<?.):

flint

$'B"|
;

nu-khug sucking

bag

for

R^fwfJJr^ the lungs of BT5


suppress

babies

JT^'BI rtsam-khug a

bag
flour

of barley

khug-rta
(Med.).

pulmonary

diseases

flour; 3'B1 iswa-khug

a salt bag;
;

shib-khug
'fS

little

bag for
luck.

Syn.
|a>-a|-g=.

char-stod; ^'jc- chufi-nufl;

gyan-khug pouch
articles to

containing

auspicious

sprin-la slot;

^^v

sprin-hclegs;

draw good
l

WXksan-mo;
Sffra-sgrogs;
f

*&'

t/iub-pahi-bu;

Khugs-pa
at a

n,

of a dynasty

v^<^ char-dgah (Mnon.}.

originated

place

called KJiugs-pa:

khug-tna or
fog, mist,

$TJ
:

khug-rna,

haze (during

a calm,
also

especially in spring time) as

mentioned
of

*4^^%4fVt'4)Ni "one

the

is the n. of a historical work containing accounts of the succession, dynasty, etc., of kings narrated by Khugg-pa Thugg-rje

eight varieties of causal concatenation."

chenpo (Tig.

9).

147
k/iufl

hole, pit, hollow, cavity,

religion

originally used, only of dark holes


cavities:
F*'V*

and
that
$na-

pa

l^'jgwvirti rgyud-pa of pure origin or lineage.


:

khufo dag-

The word
applied to

khun-nal

M*UI
;

(5t-^i|-( Jthufa dag-pa is also


articles of the best

sleeps in a lair or hole; a snake; $>$

make and
of

quality from

khun

nostril

*i'(5^ c/iab-k/iufl
:

a sink **^'
;

well-known

centres

trade:

^^'

5'>'

mchan-k/iud armpit armhole llfc'B* gjtor-khun a sink a gutter S*'|3* mdah; ;

1^

&wfr^-Jprt-}ar3q-q*j^Q-ci3i,

hdir yod

rmons-mi-rnams nag khuns-skyel thub-pahi


snun-shu hbul the benighted people of that place petitioned stating the real state (of
affairs).

k/mn loop-hole
6 S'ft
'

a hole

made by an arrow
;

by-ikhiifi

khuft a

cleft in
;

mouse-hole; g"I'B^ braga rock "&'$*> bso-khufi

peep-hole
?'B^

5'(3=.

hi-khun or

^TH^

mig-k/tufl,

original

RWSH khun$-thub pure and real, Rr>S khun$-me<} or BW^-ti


:

te-khuft

are used of

walls, clothes, &c.,


artificial causes.

any hole caused by natural


a root:

in or

having no good origin, i.e., mean, inferior ^5'B^i gtam-khufis historical or traditional source record document
khufi$-ftan-pa
; ;
:

^^^c.dehi khuti

"I5*W'^'^ gtam
of that speech
:

khufi s-canyin the source

is

divine.

n||W't

nahan Bo^-kyi scms-can dan Safis-rgyaskyi bstan-pa from that root the living beings of Tibet and the religion of (A. 128). spread out, &c.

JJ^E.-q^-q ^c.-^-|5-[5^N-|-^^-3i

If

Buddha

the nature of meditation, it is the secret source of being able to abandon


is

what

13^1]^

k/iufi-drogs soot

of an oven or

imaginative thoughts (rnam-ttog) together with their seed (Lam. ti., 43).
djiios-na

chimney

(Sc/i.).

R^'i khun-pa
hole.

or

B^

khun-po a large

yod-pa original and really existing or 8*'

^'S
khun-lu=^ khun
;

spits dag-po,o$.

excellent quality,

same

R^'3
(Cs.)
;

a small hole

as (gc.*J'i]^'i^i|^'^ni'aCflj^'|5c.^'^N^c.'iS-j'

a'v^-g pu-hi khun-bu the passage


hair-hole or cavity.
cavities or

"^

some of

pure descent had reasons

of perspiration

arising

from genuine grounds.


khufi$-btsun

khufi-lu can full of


holes.
'

|jwi$fo

well-founded ;
!
>

genuine; of un defiled
^^t^-iq^-siN-q^S'''

origin:

5^'i]gc. i|5.'

as described in

what-

Khun-tsi or
tsi

ever

Bon

texts that

have a genuine origin.


or

Confucius, the

first

law-giver of China

and founder

of Confucianism.
origin,

khud
:

coat-lap
:

any makeshift

khufig

source

khuns-skyel the act

of

making over the


in a faithful

charge of

any

office or store

wrapper 'N'J'R!* VVr&W gos-kyi khud-du dril te khur carried wrapped in the flap of his coat (3^ khud-du aside, apart
cloth
;
;

manner without anything missing, making


use in full of that bought over as a loan, &c.: Ifa'RWVn' chos khun dag-pas pure and
uninterpolated religious

secretly;

BV^'^I'*
:

khud-du

hjog-pa to

put

lay aside

EWS**'" khud-du byas-pa


one's
to

to have

shown

authority over

work

also

pure

thing which belongs

many.

H8
khu4-pa pocket, pouch (Sch.)
rdsaf or 5*r?*
skycl-rdsons
; :

B*

1'*5
:

khur ki-wa heavy load or respon<p'*5'* l

*ft<pf

any-

thing sent

a dowry

an
;

article presented.
((7s.).

being old, heavy burdens and death wore them out


Bibility

W^f'W

BV*

khttd-ma side

edge

(Lam-rim.

7/i).

BV* khud-ze for BVi'|*S khu$-la gzad


hold forth the lap of your coat
!

(from wft)

to

yyar-wa borrow to take loan of.


;

kJiur-

klnoi-ti or H^'5 khyen-ti is stated I5^'5>

to be used in

Pr.

for

he or she

(/a.).

yoni hdrcn-thag or *3*'M| hphyaA-thag the rope used in suspending loads from the

khun-pa ^TSR the uttering of any inarticulate sound cooing moaning ; the rattling of wheels rumbling of the
; ; ;

ends of a yoke-like pole; rope to carry


loads.

bowels

to grunt (Jd.)

;.

to groan (Sch.).

Me gs-byed giving over a charge or responsibility or load.


(3,-n\,^-q

khur hdr en-pa mft^f one who

confiiies of

Khum-bu n. of a place in the Tibet and Nepal (8. kar. 77).


k/ntm({) crooked (Jd.).

carries

or draws a load; one


of.

who

takes

charge

B*'"'

load-carrier

khur-pa and a coolie. ;

B*'*^

khur-mi

g=^' at "\
i|*'^
changed
:

skyes-lag,

*$
B^Sfl'"
;

don
-

b$gyur-yin

diminished
if

khur hphrog-pa
;

mTTTT the

Jiv5i

i'B* )

<'

Q i ||

l^

your faith

depriving of one's charge one's load.

the robbing of

be diminished (A. 85).

1^^ khur
load for

or B^' 2
:

"

khur-po

m burden

B^'i khur-wa, v. B*'** khur-tshos.


;

men

g^S-B^T* the
fallen

father's

khur-bor-tca

he who

on the son (Pag. 23) |3*'5Vcwn*-r^i| one that lives by carrying loads (Ja.) B*'^ kfntr-fM wooden pole
burden having
:
:

has laid

down

ponsibility.

the burden, charge or resIn Buddhism B*"'^'* khur-

ftor-M-rtorB^'^'H^n khtir-po bor-wa, one

over the neck from the ends of which loads


are
carried;

has laid
dha),

called

Bvq ^ khur-hdsin

milkmaid's yoke-pole is BVfjvZi khvr:

who down the five aggregates (skani.e., he who will not have again to

take corporeal existence ; one of the perfections of a S'rdvaka.

khur-po he
is

who
;

carries the bodily existence


;

Pun-gala

a corporeal being

B^'JKV"
charge
:

khur-gyis dub-pa *n<P*fl one

worn out by

khur blaii-pa to take over r*1 V|'mirWl hlrel *|* bfad kyi
l

carrying loads; B^'S^'fa'" khur-gyi$ non-

khur

pa one drooping under a burden or load, also pressed down by responsibilities and sufferings
:

blafa-pas having undertaken task of expounding (Situ. 2).

the

l|rJr*K-Hi5-BVrfa

w^

BV*K(I) khur-man(s) or B^'*^'" khurmafi-pa,

were

B^'*S

khur-tshod
(l'S|c.'f

fjrffiT,

the weight of many miseries; B^'Sl khur-pla HTT?|W the wage for carrying a load khur-rfian. id.
pressed
:

down by

Tf^<s
Ice)

dandelion, or the

bo-plan

ox-

B^

tongue

(as it is called in Tibet),

used as a

pot-herb and medicinal plant, a kind of

149
edible herb: R*'*K
is
-

iVfj

>r*V<rriaj dandelion

useful in fever

and brown

phlegm.
ba-glatl

Syn. R^*S khur-tshad; q'STf


ice (Mflon.).

very soft wool of Tibetan goat which grows next to skin, and also called |9'$ khu-lu or qarwi bal-hjam khul
6.
:

Ri'ftf

Sgye-mo made
:

of the softest goat-hair or

$*'%* khur-tshos or *|!jv*n rnkhur-tshos

*w

wift^r the cheek, the ruddy part of the face below the eyes. Syn. |gvq khtir-u-a.
;

yak-hair g|-|e, khul-phyifi, felt made of the softest wool of goat or yak.

Syn.

wv^w mnah-shabs

*K*Kv\ mfiah-

hog (Mnon.).

is

khur-bzod-pa HTWT one who able to carry a load, who has patience
(9^-qI^-y

RW khul-ma the
a thing
((7s.).

bottom or the

side of

to carry a

burden or responsibility.

BT!" khul-rtse = V**


tu to a great -measure,

ha-cafi or
lit.

gin-

RvarSUfcini khur-la mi-hjigs='*-ft sag.shi the earth (Mnon.).

from the bot-

tom

to

the top; hence entirely, greatly

H*^'^ khur-len the charge of

(Yig.U).
:

^Ifr*)'
the resi-

*^*fI*^^-*rrc^%vi
dent
officer in

B' rt"S

khul-rtsid

an abbreviation of the
!"^ rtsid.

of the

month
Jong

the Jong about this date and year took over charge

words B'$ khu-lu and

khe numeral ninety-two (92).


'[

of the

(district).

ig^-qwl-q khur-bsam che-ica one having


a
sense
of responsibility
:

khe-khye or
frs*!**

j*'*

khe-ma
ditto
; ;

1.

profit,

SV^'p'i^'RV

gain ; khe-spogs khe tshon byed-pa to trade


;

^*e.-gVi
;

to traffic
;

to

general instruction for the necessity of a sense of responsibilities

WWi-q-^rcA-c^
an
office.

in

*[*&$> -| bargain ga in obtained by experience. tage


herpes
;

advan2.

tetter

ringworm (eruption on the


Khe-gad
n. of

skin)

khul

1.
:

jurisdiction
fl

province

(Sch.).
fiifr

domain

district

l^'t"'B

IJ'

Qshis-rtse-khul

within the jurisdiction or province of Shiga-tse: g'5'Hi Lha-sahi khul all the places

a place, the birthLo-tsa-u-a

place of
lo

*|;q;^'*jpprq
(Lofi.

Ekhor-

grags-pa
3
l

30).

belonging to or within the town jurisdiction of Lhasa: ^RT'r*V dehi khul la hdug
1

in

subject to him (Jd.). 2. also manner,. state, or circumstance : "^.'"'-^'^'-^^^'^


is

gan-rtse n. of a monastery China erected by the Chinese Minister


'"!^'!"

Khe

if

you do not know,


:

act the

manner

of

Ka-thi-shee (Tig.). jS'tF'i khe sgrub-pa to

make
to

profit,

to

knowing
(it

*>Y^i^S-|s>jr S *, if
5

not), act as if
c

S'S

Wl'V' ^
in

( you ) hav0 **; ga\had: *|$|' you I have been doing a little

gain

^qjirei khe brgyab-pa


(Seh.).

make a

good bargain

^'*^ khe-can

with

profit

profitable.
;

business

buying and
3. 4.

reselling

from
(in

one party to another.

a ravine

^'^ khe-nen profit and loss good and evil, i.e., "wj yag and
P'l

risk; also
net.

Kunawar).
5.

gTWl

the soft down of furs (Sch.). khul-mal small basket for wool.

khe-pa
;

in

Amdo =
;

*. <i

tshofi-pa
profit

tradesman

dealer

one

who makes

150
by
selling or in business
;
-

tfcq^rp-q

tsliofi-

khels
coverlet
ficial
:

*^r, f*rr

a cover,

lid,

hdus khe-pa trader middleman. p g"T*^ Klie brag-mdo n. of a place in Kong-po, where the eighth incarnate Kar-

fit an
;

enclosure round the sacri-

ground

pq^'S'^q khebs-kyi dra-ita

mapa Lama was born.


p'*>S

srra a net (generally of iron) to cover anything i^'pq*! pafi-khebs a cover for the
;

khe-mcd. unprofitable.

p'5'^lj'q
p

khe-ru hgro-wa to fall in price.

napkin lap apron cover for the saddle


; ;

3i'pq*>
-

sga-khebs

Xfll

3'pq*

cog-rtse

o)'3fy

Khe-le man n. of
(Fi'0.).

a place in

khebs a

table cloth;
^S'l*
1'*'

*vpw
a

char-khebs a

Mongolia

rain cloak:
fl|^c,-|Bq*i

thod-khebs a cap; hood;


certain

p'gqq'^'Zj khe-(leb$ chen-po very profitable yielding

pdufl-fchebs

beam
;

or

good income.

board above the capital of a

pillar

*|^*'

P'll* Khe-ysum n. of a place in Tibet


(S. kar.).

pw
face

ffdofi-khebs,
;

veil

cloth to

cover the
in

"VTpw
-

mdun-khels

W.

apron.
kheg(, v. P klm.
p"

vi

khegt-pa to obstruct
(the

close

K.r

W|q v khebs-hgab-pa to place a cover;

ing (over a thing)

to cover.

J['*rqv|fi<J|*rqv*'v'X

medicine) will obstruct the passage of the womb. certainly


P1*rq
ii:

khcbs san-ica to take the cover-

= S^'

''i

mun-pa $pyi a general

ing

off.

name

for darkness,

gloom or obscurity
words or

(Mnon.).

^Wl kJtebt-pa=*fJH'* ^yogs-pa covered, veiled pww khelg-ma covering ((7s.).


;

pw|$i
language.

khcfis-fffam boastful

k/iem, v.

gw khyem.
;

Syn.

Vnr&!

dregs-tsig;

c.'X

fa-ro
s'

J^

kher-rkyaft alone
n|

solitary

ft"

j/i^9'*'^'*i bu-mo

there was only one

man, a

dar-ma a youthful maiden (4f^o.).


pu<?J
hkheHs-pa
3.
tj

solitary

man.
2'
kjier

khefi$-pa ^c?<?m,
2.

^j

1.

pride,

H^'^T
r|
.

to defraud

haughtiness, arrogance.
to
fill
;

pf. of

iprq
with.

to usurp (Sch.).

become

replete

Khel-sgo n. of a

district,

also

irfatT
1

puffed up, haughty, arrogant:


khcfis-pa-can
4\$k*\,

of a

mountain

pl's"'^'

jSm'q ?^
boasts
;

one

who

{go ri-la sdog rgyu-khyod.

braggadacio.
refig-pa;

Syn. ^MTSI

\*{Wti

dregs-pa;

p^J'^I

kfiel-ical.
2.

to load

upon ;='
;

^'J"! fia-rgyal (Affion.).

hkhel-tca (Jd.).

rely

upon

depend on

p^'"-.^ khen-hdra a
cloth.

kind of cotton

Sf&T
have

1!

bio k/iyel-u-a, g"'2*j'q

bio cnes-ica

to

confidence in
;

qf^'^^'q brten khet;

wa

to be sure
;

to be certain

to be certain
:

^
2. to

khen-pa
;

1.

wormwood

(Schtr.).

of anything

absolutely

certain

^**
(his)

lean

to repose

on (erroneously for

^e/q^'poi'S^ de-rin yofi brtan-khel-yin

qp'Vi lkhan-pa) (Sch.).

coming to-day

is

absolutely certain.

NHi
khes-nin the

151
day before yessdigpa kho-na sin only fl'^'f^ dge-ica khono, piety alone S^Tp'^ skad-cig kho-na
;
:

terday (Sch.)
*l

khes-pa

1.

to

hit

(the right

only for a moment ; ^F'^'JJ'"' 1 hdodkhonas Irel-ica to be separated even from desire :
'

thing)

|^'i'pi'Q
vital

gnad-la
;

khes-pa

to

strike the
2.

parts

to

hit

mortally.

tonrrp-^r^-q*-tf^-j-jj as he intended only the welfare of beings ^'l^'^'l^'f^'


:

one
;

who makes

profit or

bargain by

SJ^K,

(Pag. 13!i)

it
:

will be the fault only

selling

a petty dealer, trader. I


:

of one's
is

own doing

jarcfa''^'^'^^-!^ that
for

^kho

numeral 122.
:

just

what has been wished


1

by the
:

king

(fa.):

g'wp^-q^ ^ just as
:

before
:

kho II

the usual word for the pers.

T$kR't*

pron.,

3rd

pers.,

meaning

he, she, or

it.

the very same (man) q just like a worm ^V tfr^'p'^1 by the

Although not an honorific term, it occurs in many authors in referring to both compersonages and respected persons, eseven in much pecially in Milarapa and
earlier works

very same process


state of

^'j^ de-kho-na
;

rer

the
;

being that
;

true state

real state

mon

truth

reality
;

or fallacious

opposed to what is illusory essential nature ; the real


as being one

where kho often refers to kings

nature of the

human soul

and

and lamas.
In certain
writings

However
districts
is

ffe'

khoft

is

the

proper honorific term of the 3rd pers. pron.

the same with the supreme spirit pervading the universe ; (in philosophy) truth, reality,

and in some popular

a true principle.

% mo
it

used instead of kho for


considered a vulgar and The plural takes "| or *,

"

Syn.
(Mfion.).

*}?!

fa-stag;

W^

Mah-shig

she," but

is

illiterate usage.
e. g.,

P'*1 kho-cag, they, them; also p* In C. fi"*f-' kho-tsho, commoner in 7F. " or is the popular form for "he kho-rang

[H'| kho-pa = fi'*>*\ kho-cag or


tsho they.

ffc'3?

khon

pi'H Kho-po a
1

tribal

name
la

in Tibet

?"T

"

she," #c.

o)-ai

jS-q-^c.-fi^g-fl)

^ Rag-le
*tit

kho-po dad kho


is

[5*5 kho-ti
(/a.).

tea-kettle,

prob. Chinese

dbra gnis, the 9"T^ Nag-le tribe


into

divided

two

p'3 Kho-po and p'^g Kho-$bra.

kho-wo
kho-thag
acquiesce in
;

I
:

geod-pa

to

myself

hope for

be resigned to

kho-wo
:

cag=*f& we

^rj**
gyur this pro:

Mi-la,

kho-wos fio-mtshar

her (Pag. 45) hearing the account of the kingdom, JfphreAson having usurped can acquiesced in it. The word $*w sems often precedes this phrase.
ffr*tfE.-^-|c.

duced admiration in
^"q-^^ai

me

Qflpr^'jffSS'

for this system

my

enthusiasm

increased.

the term In 5)-jtf25'v$*r-?| " kho-wo would seem to mean himself,"


the soul of

Kho-mthin

Iha-khafi n. of

man

himself.

monastery in Lhobrag, South Tibet.


j

jffa Kho-lom the early Tibetan


for

name

kho-na

1.

only, solely, exclusive-

Khatmandu, the capital of Nepal. In East Tibet Khatmandu is still called

ly.

2.

the just, exactly,

very:

Yam-bu.

152
jtfw

kho-ma=F* khom knapsack


kho-mol; we (feminine).
kho-g.yu
is

wallet

over

is

called kho-lag che-wa. Also a geneis

(Ja.).
jtftf

rally well-developed shape


lag che-wa.
process,

called kho-

jtfflRI

the thrashing

done by driving a number of oxen fastened together round a pole that stands in the middle of the thrashing
which
floor.

tsho

dar-wa

youthfulness

full

youth

khog, freq. for p*'i khofi-pa


interior, inside.
2. for

1.

the

Pl

khogs or *P"]
;

evidently a corruption of jffv kho-rafi, *>-jtfv*f?| mi kho-ra rangi of the man himself (Nag.).
jtf* i
:

kho-ra

is

hkhogs.
*|'pfl|

**h*r hgcgs-pa the carcass of an animal for ya-khog


3.

also

for

PA n
ference
;

(Cs.) also

*pvw

khor-sa circum-

WSM</ khog-pa phycd.

dafi

lhi<-0zngs

sogs

circumjacent space.
kho-ra khor-yug
1.

pA-pfr/sjil

space;

entire body and one half of the (Jig.) the and the parts of the animal (slain). carcass

also fence ; any surrounding wall ( Ja.) ; also a ditch filled with water or moat round
JTB<T: kiui-tias a city or a fort. 2. from all directions from everywhere, pA pv"jfl|'g kho-ra khor yug-tu in a circle;
-

WW

khog-ycon chronic disease in the stomach or internal parts of the body.


ftfu|-iipfc-

p"]'$S

khog-chud for

pt '^'^

l >

khofi-du-

chud.
inside; the stomach:

in circumference (frequently in measuring) also roundabout, all round, e.g., to en-

khog-pa

\.

J'q

compass pfc'WWS in the whole circuit, roundabout (-/a.): p'^Wff'W^'^''


:

stomach.

the digestion of food in the the trunk of the body, con1

extending over half a yojana or two miles all round.


p'^ kho-re 1. in
difepleasure or
Xi|

&c. 5 "' taining the heart, lungs, liver, q rus sbal gyi khog the interior of S'*'3l'P
:

Khams an
!

expression of

the body of a tortoise.


J

anger towards a
friend
is

man

"
pot
;

khog-ma also

rj*>l

rdsa-khog

a-rogs
kho-re.

Oh
2

the opposite of

earthen vessel generally used in Tibet

p^

one of the early kings of

Tibet, son of

King Lde-cug tngon.


1.

for cooking rice, meat, broth, &c. ; ^'Pl used in rdo-khog a stone vessel or pot

p-arX'q kho-la che-wa


(Sch.).

a large space

Shams

for cooking purposes

fftq^^

khog-

(barley

dough made flour) and beer.


2.

of

r*^

rtsam-pa

stone vessels for clien large earthen or cooking the food of a large number.
puj-uicw

khog-yafa or

pfarq'fc'q

khoy-pa

kJio-lag=$1F* sku-hts limbs, the


entire

body

pm*!'"*.*^ kho-lag

yans-pa
;

fully developed
j*l

body or prominent limbs


1

che-wa capacious or large interior ( Ya-sel. of a tree; jfaf^' khog-fin the core
4.8)
:

heart- wood.

q|-uiW^-l-q-^W^-^'l-qt'V W-q^=.

his

was large and person being well-developed, and brightness ;''*' glowed with grace
q-q ff ain|-l-n'H

f^W khog-fugs a groan


khogs-pa
hgg-opa,
1.

a sigh.
of

imp.

anything that

is

large all

stop

153
that goat

from eating the

flowers.

2. to

khro za-wa to conceive anger, take dislike


to be

cough

(fa.).

indignant;

Mf*TF^t*'*Y
free

khon-

khrohi

PC
(*

khofi

an honorific equivalent of
ffc'^-^*'"! khoti-gi thugs-

rnam hgyur med-pa


Mon-gad
full inside

from the

state of passion or
ffe'ij^

kho, he, she:


his

anger (Pag. 130.).


;

solid.

la in

thoughts;

F^'S'*
;

Syn. *V^S

tshod-yod; j^l'^ khog-chud

sku-mdun-du in his presence KC'ofy-^jMr^ rgyal-po khofi-rafi yin dgofisnas the king supposing that he himself
gi

ffe^' khod-sniH

1.

the secret heart the


;

was meant.
them.

Plural [*='* khon-tsho they,

intention or design. 2. pith ; core * the pith or inner wood of a tree

+
'^I

ffc'|*

A^0n-snoz = ")*V9*i'

yid-slmm-

khoA-pa the interior of anything ; the inside ; also as adv. in the forms khoftdu,
khofi-na,
inside,

pa

of even temper.
jife'w

khon-mar butter used in making

within
;

also postp.
of.

cake-like offerings to the gods.


pfe'8^'*K'Ei

khofi-na,

into,

within

khon-nas out

Certain phrases occur pfc'V#V" to he anxious, to bear in mind, be impressed


:

medicine from the intestines,


gall (Stnan. 66).
fit.'f'*

khoii-sman ser-po the yellow i.e., bile or

|fc^*rfj-q to repeat

from memory
;

t
;

ffe'^'^J['

to collect in the

mind

to impress

on the

khon-tsil suet.

to learn (by heart); jfe'V'4^'" not to appreciate (Hbum. 239 to 2 9) ; j**'

memory;

fff^
;

hkhon-hdsin-^-^

Mofi-khro

anger vindictiveness (Mfion.).


ps,'fl|i>K
1!

^w^-q-^'o not that


1

it

was not understood


:

khoft-sen secret holes in rocks.

or appreciated (Hbum. 239 to 249)


^e.-Eje.-q

j^w
if

ffc'*!^

k/wn-ffseb the
:

hollow

(of

a tree)

khoH-nas sniA phun-wa liar as

the inner recess

their

hearts

had

burst

out;
to be

fi*>'W

S*'i khoA-nas

sdafi-wa

wtT
-'

angry

in ancient times the wife of

or indignant;
^E/a^'^E.

jfe'^'J

khoA-nas pyyufi=

Gautama the

sage,

Shol-med-ma by name,

nan-nas phyuA
khofi-pahi

was taken out


dro<f-Za

ffc-q^-^-orii^

phan

it

being very pretty and fascinating, was concealed in the hollow of a tree (Mnon.). [nC?J
ffew'fl

helps the internal heat,

i.e.,

digestion.

khofis the

middle

the innermost

uneasiness; sorrow;
anxiety.
pfc'B khoft-khro (kofi-tho) or fSt-J-q khofi

or

|few^

in

the midst:
;

k/wfis-su

htslmd-pa to go into the midst

to under-

khro-wa sfn^

the
;

angry passion
;

also

becoming inward wrath, malice


;

state

of

phra zom-lug med-pahi khons hgros yoh-wa the more and less important works, not leaving out the simpler ones, should be well studied. Hgro-wa rigs

stand; bye<i-sgo che

j&'K'*^ khofi-khro-can

*^^

bitter

angry

malicious

*JFfm*bftV9

&'

drug
of

rtsis

%-s$*f3\*-<>swtK-$ft even all the good that was done, by one angry outburst may be

khons-su hdus

pahi skabs-su klu-ni dwt-hgrohi when reckoning the six kinds


include the

animated beings,

Naga

destroyed pfe'B^'i khon-khro spoH-tca to j q khonput away or subdue anger jfe'p'


;
-

among

the beasts; *|*K|=V

3f|=.-?ifl]*r5iE.,

Zang-ling,
21

154
etc.,

ore

included

in the

continent of
(this)
is
:

the soul (Jd.)

p^nniftpK^p^K'
spiteful.

getting

Dzam-ling:
contained,

VKS'^'S'*!^'*'
included in,
bsil-ri

more and more

i.e.,

that

(Jo.)

eiq*wr3ir*'p-f^-jftyir$<rq

kha snomsprotected

vahi

khoHs-sktfibs

na

in

the

oleft of the cool


is

mountain where the snow

JH^ II: a technical term in Tibet and Chinese astrology applying to one of the eight mystical signs or parkha of divination f^'i one whose lot is cast in
;

levelled (Ya-sel. 35).


khofis-pa

this division.

*3n
cruel
;

1.

highly
2.

P^

khob

fat

heavy

clumsy

(8eh.).

injurious; adv. crooked:


it is

violent
%

rough.

f&i'jgq

k/iob-khrob

jfe

*'^1

khofig

cha-hdvg

the tapping of one thing

the sound caused by upon another.

bent, curved, warped.


(Jo.).

[PJ khom
:

wallet

leather trunk ; felt or

ffer*i khods-ril crippled.


ffcf^

khod=f*
;

Hot

1;

the

external
:

hide bag |Sflirj& gzigs-khoms a great man's trunk: [fer^flj khom-hbog a bag
usually

appearance

outward look

surface

f*w

made

of

leather
articles
I.

for

carrying

<wj*V sa khod_-$nomt-pa land of even surface; plains *S'2T'fpwi even and regular
:
1

apparel and other


I

on a journey.
have
leisure,

kfiom-pa

to

>

teeth: *r*pcflf |"rtl

<i

lat-ka

la

kfwd-

snoms-po gyit in doing a work (business) q be of even temper M'TS**V | ri*V


:

time to do a thing. 2. to be enabled to do a thing by the absence of external impediments (Schtr.): pffwer*^ khom-

i5*'^'

|*wEj-$q

shal-ica

dad tshon tyafi-rgyu-la

kho4-snoms-po gyis in plastering and in ft'wt'Z' painting make the surface even
:

pa min I have no time I cannot do it now \s)-|fa gtod mi khom no leisure to stay; *'pfa fia khom I am versed in
;
;

W4girirfl{ |bv9 9a mi
<
l

btuft-la khod gnomf-po food and drink to many people

fyzah mafi-pohi in giving gyis

make

khom not practised ^'^'f^^m b_rgyad_ ^NrT^TM the eight obstacles


;

to

the

distribution

uniform ^n *STJ 5vf*r9 srab


|

happiness caused by the rebirth in places or situations unfavourable to one's conversion


to

hthugkhog-snoms-po fine and thick levelled


into one.
hgo<t-pa.
2. v. "ffi^

Buddhism.

Such

re-births are:

%*w
as

hkhod-pa and "&&<*

^'S^l'S scms-can dmyal-wa


hell beings
;

i<.*siini

^S'^Ii

dud-hgro
8

fa4>Ji

as beasts,
5rr

f^'P^'^" an
sel.

average number

(Ya-

reptiles,

flies,

etc.;

)'<fl*

yi-dbags

35).

p3j

I
;

khon

$^m

sbst.
:

anger

ghosts the gods


;

fj'35'^9 lha tshe-rin-po

who enjoy very long


hkhob-mi
;

life

**

resentment ; enmity fy'ityikhon hdsin-pa or f^'^'^'i khon-du fcdsin-pa ^TT^T^ to feel rancour, hatred j^'lSY"

grudge

if?i'i) rptfiah

WHiaR^

the bor-

der (wild) people ffffVfWJK* dican-po matshan-wa t(H*i$fi9l those who are defective
in the faculties of the

khon
f^'3
q

bsod-pa
J'5'S!\
|

forbear,
ffug-te

endure, forgive;
sdad-pa
lit.

mind

or of the body;

khon
of
;

to sit

%i[(i*ci'ti log-par Ita-ica

ftn<*l*r following
or

waiting out

vindictiveness
fS^'*fl*

to

take

false or heretical

doctrines

theories;
fffeg-pa

revenge upon
pting
;

khon-hbar in

W.

^q^aj-i|.?|q|rq'^w*rg=.'i

de-bshin

the burning of anger or hatred in

rnams ma

byufi-wa

at|i)niiiiQM<4ifl

the

155
place where the Tathagata has not (yet)
sri^-pahi

khol

the

world

is

servant

made

his appearance.

of the evolving principle.


;

f&r35
;

khol-mo
f&rHrsH-

khor-mo yug incessantly


continually (Sch.), v. J5v$*| khor-yug.
-

a maid-servant ; a female slave

|^'B^'9'^ khol-po sgog-skyahi khur-po-ean

name of kind of
to

j^ 35vj^'ti khor-mor $pyod-pa continual and uninterrupted suffering (in the hell)
:

wounds and

vegetable medicine applied sores, &o. (Sman. 350).


;

khol-bu a bit

a small piece.

SV^'^'P* when born in hell, being subjected to torments in the miseries of heat

1.

a window; a hole in the wall or roof of

and

cold,

the performance of religion

is

a house to serve the purpose of a


or
;

window

impracticable.

p^'ll

khor-zug an obsolete form

of

p^'31 khor-yug, also V*F^ ne-hkhor

tfft-

ace. to Sch. an outlet sky-light the smoke in a roof. 2. anything boiled: &<i|N'q5JrqS-jjr*i ja dad chu

for

sogs

bskol-pahi

khol-ma tea
1
'

or
<

water

khor-yug

1.

V^

ne-hkor;
;

that has been boiled

kun-nag

Wfm:

M*((<!l the horizon

SSQ| ^'H'^'P'J| '* dmyalwahi khro-chu khol-ma the boiling or mol:


1

the outmost limit; the outer line or

cir-

ten

matter of

hell

Vgifffior**

ho-thug

cumference

"fa'i^'SW'S at all times,


2.

day day

and

night.

VFf*j^W^i^>VJM|
all

kept them without sleep at

times,

khol-ma boiling gruel. khol-mo 1. II^TS yyog-mo zrffr pfortf maid servant. 2. a coarse sort of blanket
:

and night (Yig)


chon-po the outer wall of

ffcajprHfl

khor-yug

4i<[-4<MI<d ace. to the Buddhists,

usually given to slaves in C. (Schtr.). mowed corn; a swath (fa.). 4.


the herdsmen called

3.

among

the world

the greater

Dog-pa, a

bellows

horizon from the top of Sumeru.


x khor-sa=fi' kho-ra.
*

made

of an entire goat skin.

fftf'!^

a slave family or
khol or pforg k/iol-bu abridgment; '** '1 khol-du jfi '^ phyun-wa epitome
;

khos-rgyud, mis-spelt for fi"l'%\ mean extraction wp'tf'


:

abridged

(Gs.).

mag-pa lo-gsum khot rgyud min-kyafi skul-rgyud yin though the son-in-law (elect) is not a slave (by

^fftrgVftnFiryvftl

cW^ khol-meha the mouth


bellows.

of

birth) yet he should be

made

to serve

(the

bride's parents) for three years.

P^l'S A/ioW(=i^'^
ner; marginally.

stir-du

in a cor-

ST khos imp. of

"l*r<i

gas-pa to split:

f^QT^I

kliol-pa boiled (Cs .)


(Sch.).

boiling

gpfcAtyfcr^j dgra-bohi mgo split the head of the enemy.


-^
'

khos fig

bubbling

^'K'-5
gyog-po ^TH a

khya-hi-tse the

running hand-

writing of the Chinese.

servant; parq^ khol-bran a slave; f&r3vt*r to take; to ^c^c,'H]chol-por rjes-su bsun-wa


hire for a servant
:

15'*
fills

khya-le or P'^kha-k as
;

much

as

the hollow of the hand


((7s.).

handful, e.g.,

*tT^'iK^'f

iflJ<

hjig-rten

of water

156
I:

khyag-pa,
frozen.
2.

seldom
the frost
ice
;

miracles are
ice
;

called

khyags-pa
igqj 3fn|'|)^

1.

" in

sublimity superior to others."


khyad,-du=.$f<*.'*

khyag thog-khar on the


of frost
it

*$*f

BV^
ly
;

khyad-par-du

q$-q\ojm

hkhyag-pahi Bwj-yul, Tibet, the


;

or S'9"I'5 bye-brag-tu especially, particularalso superior

country

khyag-la has stuck fast by freezing slyar BTS'T^f khyag-shu ko-ko ace. to Jd. in
soil,
:

Qflrr| v*fc
1

and

excellent

BV^'W
;

khyad-du ysad-pa to contradict ; also to do the contrary (out of pride or vanity) to


despise
:

Tsang,
water;

mud
;

caused by a thaw; snow-

^JT^'SK^warig^-ii^
dmah-la

na-rgynl

B"W*^

khyag sran-can hardened

(ftcarl-gi$

khyad-du

psad

from

by

frost
ice

BTV

khyag-rum or
;

BT**

khyag-

pride he speaks ironically to the lowly. B'V'^ khyad-par


distinction:
e

rom
ice.

pieces of ice

floating blocks of

= khyad-du 1.
v
I

difference,

^'B Vft*''B V *'*


che

$a

dad
-

II
for:

to undertake
r *'Bl

to be surety

khyod.

kkyod-khur khyag-gam mi kkyag can you undertake to do this or not s'^-^-urrr igij- v<i to
:

*WVB*'W^*

bdi

and I there

khyad-par is a great difference; ^'i* BYWWwiwqS-^ de dad khyad-par ma


d.nis

between you

mchis-pahi rten an image

not

differing

stand as security for a loan,


khyad.
1.

etc.

from
yin
:

this
is

^^'^'B^'W
(only)
:

)^

min-gi khyad-par
of

it

difference,

distinction

a difference

name.

*^ gail b_tati-na khyed.-med. it is no matter which you give me; t'^'gV"'

2. sort,

kind

^g^'S^-gvwjW
all sorts

hbras-buhi
;

khi/ad-par

kun

of fruit

^'^J'3'

VB^'* ^
1

it

is

daft phr ad-pa the same as quite


i

dafi
if

khyad.-nwd

they came to

ri-dbag(-kyi khyad-par shig a particular kind of game ; ^'S'BS'"^ yl-gyi

BV^'^I

sems-la khyetf-byuft myself; ?l*wrg v a difference of opinion arose (Jd.). 2.


'

khyed-par a particular place or province.


(5^-j^-cflj^-q

khyad-par bkod-pa,

jcHi5-

something excellent
greatly exalted
lent
pafti
;

superior (3v&*r<v|*rq
;

*'3F rgyal-pohi pho-brafi


special design
;

an

edifice

of

^'B bzo-khyad an excel^


-

palace of superb

make.

work

3' c bsgrubiD|jq-w-|3<v khyad-yoU there will be some ad-

of

art;

vantage in accomplishing it BV^ khi/adnor the principal or chief wealth BV^I


; ;

'4&'4 khyad.-par-gyi hchifi-wa that which binds particularly, i.e., worldliness.

g\q^^ khya/i-par-can special


good
;

specially
:

khyad-don the principal sense or reason

superior, excellent, capital

BV W '*V

3. is added to an advantage. adj. to the notion derivable from any express

-*rfY<i'ift! khyad-par can-gyi mdsad-pa dnis the two special achievements or exploits

quality:
UK.WCI
;

H*'9
; 1

thick;

ffw'BV

thickness;

(Yig.):

^f(^n^^t\

bla-ma khyad.-par-

wide

"f^^'B^

width; *j*Wi accus-

can rig an excellent spiritual teacher.

tomed ^^'B ^ a habit or custom.

BM3S khyad-khyud, said to be *>=-, n. of a number (Ya-sel. 57).


B"\

gj^wj-

chiefly,

BV*'^ khyad-par-du, adv. particularly, S especially: BV CW '^ " khyadI

!*''

C|

par-du
noble;

*N khya4-chos superior or
;

excellent

SV w '^*Y*K'i^ khyad-par-du
scorns,

hphags-pa

particularly

eminent,
sod.-

doctrine
those

a good religious discourse, hence


possess special qualification for

par byed he
vilifies.

despises, ridicules,

who

157
khyad-par
the Bodhi or Pipal tree (Mnon.).
'iS'^

khyab-cha Ihos med-du mcis am executing without relaxation the general duties of

both parts of
leaf; f%H7<sr

life

(i.e.,

the spiritual and

Khyad-par lo-ma excellent n. of an individual (A. K.).

temporal) (Yig. M.).

vading One,
mtshar-can wonderful
;

Khyab-hjug f<nm Vishnu. i.e.,

the All- per-

His

several

curious

strange.

names

are:

v P' t'^'V
i

'

i;

i'ff^'^

Dgah-wahi
Pleasures,

S'VI^ khyad-gshi the superior basis. basis is alone possessed superior

A
of

dicafi-po

ft1%^

the

Lord of

G-ovinda;

5i|'^-ii-q-i!|-i5-fi| Thig-le

khyad-chos, i.e., virtues which cannot be found elsewhere. The god Brahma is
called

pa hgro^cahi

tog;

v^'^'^^b^

drugTha-

guhi Ito-can sre$ med-bu; I^'^'SF'^"!'*^'

BS'I^'^' 1
of

Khyad-yshi
for

tshans-pa,

the god of excellent basis,


is

Brahma
merits,

"1^ Qyo-me plafi-rdsi skra-can psod the immovable Gopala the killer of Kesi;
Mi-yi theg-pa
gyi behns
rntshan
<

possessed

superior

moral

dpah-bo
dpal-

resplendence, and longevity.

-a^-)^ Re-dimH
aMTf^4<a 'rH^H
sign S'rivatea
also to

the

-pa=$*i rgyas-pa
a,
4tfc<<v
1
.

on the breast of Vishnu;

to

fill,

penetrate

qy*iS-!-rifc|-pK-|w
4wafl

Padmahi

Ite-wa
1

hog

embrace,
Zw'iyj'i
of, or
1

estimate,

comprise:

Rgwrw
full

skyes
g.yuft

^P^Nf^^PV*
druft

Dpal-gyi

hbrum-pa maH-pos khyab-pa

lag-pa

can; ^IfSj'
nabs-so skyes
;

quite covered with, pustules;


filled,

Dbyig-gi

Ito-ica

WjS^'* mkhris-pas khyab-pa

impreg-

-ica
-

brgya-pa dpal-gyibdag;

nated

with

bile;

gj-<^rsi5-q^*ragpr*)'v

tjf^-J^-mwJjrft-gq-qS-irtarg

unnumbered
beyond what In grammar
:

Sjug-pa bcu-pa mihu thufi the dwarf he of the ten incarna; <

immeasurable
the

kalpas

ago

tions;

fri

W WV^*'fTOI
>

Gom gsum

mind is

able to estimate.

capable of being joined to any word, inclusive of all sive


;
;

g.nan dad $tob$-ldan b$lu; wp^fjorwty ^^'^'S"I Mk/tah Idin rgyal-mtshan hkhor-lo

iyi'X'1

khyab-che-wa comprehen;

phyag

|'^'|

e''Q' c

)^

';

(''l^'>''I

Zla-wahi sniA-po
lotus-eyed;

everywhere and nowhere


;

to

be met
of

pad-dkar mig yiK^iTj


rica g.shu-can;
tsfiogg ffzugs

the

everywhere

used

also

in

the

way

Vishnu; w^-^^-ynjg-^ Mahdsagdafi ni

censure (Jd.).
wj^-qS-$-J|

*<'*&' fW*'BF*'i'%'* f*' 3* '9' wisdom of Buddha the


the
l

f
Ito.

can khyu-mtshog

encompasses

bounds
'

of
l

heaven

I'^'S^'^
bo

Dgah-wa brgya-pa
I
;
I

inthon-pohi

J|T|tapr^'^lF*f *' W**V $r*A'E'1


l|
;

the

Waji^'lN-^^-^'^'j^
gos-ser-can
)'5'i|'|''

Sbyin-skyes dgrai'fivq5
\gj

domain
2.

of

knowledge

is

commensurate

Me-tog

with the very extremity of the heavens.


lyJ'Sfc'"

Ito-ica

mkhar-wahi dgra

khyab sod-wa

all-sufficing

all-

Mi-yi sen-ge Khyab


Vishflu or Nrisimha.

hjug-go

covering.
|yj'*

khab-cha-=^'^ bya-wa duty, gene-

Kliyab-hjug
Granges.

rkafi-pa

= river

ral business (of a

man)

work; lugs

sufi-gi

158

*
the

khyab-hjug

epilepsy,

which

is

$s.'9 tsan-dan sbrul-gyi snin-po

caused

by

the

supposed to be tent or planets or the Hindu

fragrant sandal
of

wood
its

tree.
;

Snakes

deity Vishnu.
igq-ipVJi

generally coil round

branches

images

made

it

fetch very high prices.


*)

and uniformly
all,

khyab-g.dal spread out slowly in all directions ; to absorb


;
:

Khyab-hjug dgah-)>ia=

as does

a q Qunyuta voidity B '^'

chufi-ma khyab-hjug Vishnu's lover or wife.

frw
J

khyab-hjug
Visnu's wife.
are:
tV*r**

chuA-ma

flag.).

Her

different

names
vading
'

khyab-bdag f%^
lord.

the

all-per-

Padma-can,

ffphrog-byed. yum,
*4

miT^; ^SHlY SWU Qpat-mo, Bq

QP' BXft khyab-hdotf wishing everything.

Khyab-hjug dgah-ma.
all

QViffl kkyab-brdal=BP' >rw khyab-pdal

'flftc khyab-hjuy dregs-pahi s sman-eJicn aconite =$*i* (Sman. 97).


(

absorbing;

VP' 33
brdal

all- encompassing ^-'^ m wan-wa dkar-pohi khyabQq- q5,oi- ^ g


:

B^V! ""ft"
where there
is

Khyab-hjug

ffna$ fefl[iK

du-fpi'l

widely

diffused

like

the

place of pilgrimage in

Gaya, the temple

sunlight.

a footprint of Vishpu.

khyab-par hgro-wa to move,


covering everything in the way.

S^ET"!^ ^
tpan-gyan
lit.

khyab-hjug g.non-pa=-^f-'^ the ornament of grass or {f'V

q 3'*>'? l ston-gyi me-tog,

an autumnal flower
to envelope.

khyab-par

hdsin-pa

(ffion.).

igq^^T^'i Khyab-hjug bshon-pa the


(3*)' golden eagle on which Vishnu rides fir%tfffV|W%te; the different names
:

B1!'!^ khyab-bye4^
a
3.

ru-rta

1.

n. of

vegetable drug. met. the sun.

2.

met.

the

eye.

of Garuda, the conveyor of 4'' Skya-refls nu-bo the

Vishnu

g'^w
;

khyams

1.

yard,

courtyard;

younger brother

of the

dawn;

gallery (0$.);=^'^ sran-ga the hall of a house impluvium (khyams is termed sgo;

phyug, a 'w|S Klu-mthar byed ^ i)^-|'^q-^ Qser-gyi hdab can SCi^r;'eAi

ra in a poor house). 2. open; uncovered place in the upper stories of a house where
people
sit

for airing or to enjoy light, air


-

mchu,

^q'*fl]*)'lt=.'|

Bdub-c/tags sen-ye

and sun.

t"P^'^rtl 8 t^ *^>WWMf
l
I

'^' J A/<o hgro-za, ^S11 ^'^^'? Re-dban $mrta,

^'i'B*<*''!i'^*''^

qI

yitl-hhor

hdi-na skyee-

JF^IN

5na;

dul-$kye$,

H^^^Skar

bu ji-gned yod-pa thams-cad hkhor-gi khyam$


su hdus-fig bring to the courtyard all the people as many as there are in this country

mig-bu,

^r^Swa^

Dug-hjoms Man, ^i'|N


'

hdul-$kye$, v,q'*T''5

po,

Edab-chag? rgyalf-|^- Mkhah-ldM (Mfion.).


''^ q l'1^

a(

2i

to be

my
?P\

followers (K.

d.

210

to

Khyab-hjug

gser or B q q

'

khyab-hjug nod, also

*''^

^a-Aw

fe

khyams-stod upper courtyard ; khyams-smad. the lower courtyard.

B.
khyams-pa, B*' q khyar-wa or khyal-pa, v. ^gwrci hkhyams-pa, &o.

159
(S'l'i

cttfl-sad.

chog contentment with a small

quantity, ^i^'Waf^afaj legs-par g.ni$-log

B*w*> k/iyams-ra open space a house or on the roof of a house used for
airing, walking, or
sitting; also

before

always sleeping,

3^'*'^'*^

myur-war sa4

easily wakeful, ^wai dpal-la intrepidity,

play-

^'^
a

sniii-ne

faithfulness,
l

^'1

b_rtan-pa
is

firmness.

ground.
CV

S'^'JI'^

khyi-nal rgyug-lhoft

common

saying, to cause a sleeping


stick,

dog
i.e.,

[^ khyi,
or kih,
35

in

f^T'-,
B'

Tsang pronounced as kyi VI, ^RW, fa#IM hound,


a
bitch
;

to get

up by poking him with a


one who

to rouse to action

is silent.

dog

khyi-mo
bite;

the dog
bos-nag

will

*MF!

Syn.

3('|5'W|l'w

rdo-rjehi

mjug-ma
;

'!^ g.so-byed
seft-gehi

^V^
rigs;
;

hdod-d.tcafi

l>^)5-

do not beat him"

ma-brdun "after calling a dog, is a Tibetan common

|'l^'*'-8^
;

skye-teahi
t}*'5)'*|*^'

cha-can

g" fl|*)t,'n

rdsi gsaft-wa
-*j'0

saying to explain that it is not proper to beat or insult an invited person even
if

1^ grufi-gi g.can-g.zan
Khyi-kM
>o
valley in Tibet.

$a-khyt(%fnon.).

he be a

bad person.

Ace.

to

Sch.

n.

of a

place

and

c;aft*' Q'*t

khyi-rkan gnis a bastard dog, a


is

cur
-

prob. an inferior breed

meant.
Ice-yis

Q'

8)

|'oJw4'Ji*r*KTiv!S khyi-yi

rma
duft-gi

rnams hdrubs-par byed the tongue of the

thag-pa-can n. of a vegetable pos-

dog causes wounds to heal

'^'"1'W9'^'

sessing

medicinal

properties for healing

^3^ khyi-yi rlig-pas bu ro hbyin the testes of a dog draw out the dead child (from the

wounds and

S'^
J3'F*

sores (Sman. 350). khyi-skad the barking of a dog.

womb)
dog

g^lVwS'^"'^'" '^
1

klatf-pas hgrib mig-la

phan

khyi-yi the brains of a


;

khyi-khan dog kennel.


:

are useful for the cataract of the eye


i

Q'3 i khyi-gu in W., bud (of leaves and branches, not of blossoms) the eye
;

j|-i-gfl|-i|

*ig'

aft-$aj

dog's
>

blood

removes
a

leprosy

i|-5l'-r$-

V^w9S
i.e.,

(of a plant).

dog's

S'5

ii

flesh dries

up water,

heals dropsy;

a puppy

a dog.

Cs^v^

|-5)-g-<ffiq-$<i]'awfa khyi-yi lhog skrans g.non the burnt

spu yshob hair of a


;

0'IB Kyi-kyo
Kamsohatka

n. of a place, also of a

fabulous country to the east of Asia, prob.


(/. Zati.).

dog

absorbs

swollen
khyi-yi

ulcers

B'

'

^'!*

q|1frn2w!5c.N-cr^

drun-gyis

ffdon

hjom skraKs-pa shi the excrement of the dog subdues evil spirits in one's body

^^f
EJ'*^

-n)

Khyi-stonjo-ye n. of a Buddhist

teacher of Tibet.

and soothes
^m'fl]^

swellings;

5 S 5 S'S"I'*' J''P' >'% <'

khyi-dam
;

lit.

dog's seal; a
of

mark

khyi-thug chu-yis kha-yi rul-rdol of a dog is a cure for ulcers ycod. the urine V 5 in the gums (Smart.) ; J3' *'9 V C| khyi-yi
spyod.-pa the

burnt in
B'^"l

stigma. khyi-dng the poison

hydro-

phobia

(Sch.).

habits

cribed

by Mamraksa

the dog desare as follows **'


of
:

V khyi tndu^-pa pairing


kyi-pal jor

of dogs.

in

W.,

Btitum

mafi-du zad-pa voraciousness,

virgatam.

160
'S *
1

khyi-pul a

dog kennel

dog-house
diseases

(Jd.)
'S^
B~'g

khyi-$ifi a tree-drug which cures It of the lungs and the eye.

khyi-spyafl (khib-jung) a jackal.

also expectorative (Med.).

khyi-bru a

vicious,

biting

dog

B'*'5*''

:|

khyiso-rgyab-pa the bite of a


1

dog:
bite

B '" 5*

*!

khyiso

tab-$e the

dog

will

Ladak

dialect.
v.

khyi-ra-pa=Z*('<*
1.

rfion-pa,

a huntsman;

one

who

kills

khyig,

hkhyig-pa.

wild animals by chasing them with dogs, &c. 2. fy^'5 Kirata (*<! a tribe in

Nepal who
'$*

live

by hunting.
lit.

khyid breadth of the hand with the thumb extended to form a span.

khyi-sbrafi a flea;

dog's

fly.

khyim

1.

resp.

fi khab JJ
B**^

*Q'S khyi-mo bitch or female

5\

)<

i^'E

J5

w'*%5'*

dog:

a home, residence,
;

dwelling-place:

c Ji*'
-'

"the

woman

having transmigrated into a red bitch"


(Mil.).

khyim-na at home ftw^khyim-du at home, in the house B* '*WI '^1'5'i khyim-bdag rin;

po-che <i^nrd<.*i
;

khyi-myoA a rabid dog canine madness hydrophobia.


;

also

the ideal householder (of the Buddhists). 2. Tifa the signs of zodiac S**' q 5' q f^" khyim-fyoi-gnis <jK*Krfa
;

the twelve signs of the zodiac; ^ifijM* or

B'** khyi-tshafi a dog-house.


1

khyim-gyi hkhor-lo the zodiac


the

khyi-htshed

vmv
the

ram

the
&c.

baker
[i

^^, $* plan the bull

or seller of parched

hkhrig-pa (husband and wife

rice, millet,

in union) the twins; w&'Z, T*f<? kar-ka-

khyihu-ka
of anything

remainder

ta the
3FTT,

crab
^*

cut or chopped

off.

f^T, ^'*| sefi-ge the lion bu-mo the virgin ^j<sii, Jj^ srafi
; ;
;

the balance

B^'B$
^g^'^'C" '^
1

^falf, SI'i fdig-pa the scor-

khyihuhi-khyihu,
;

'9*1
:

phrug or S'3 y-khigu, puppy pup

khyiB* 5 'BV

pion;
'TCfT,

khyi-hu-hi-khyihu djbytin-tcahi tshul-du *faiifJ|Tf*rf^K<riJli in the man-

(or bow) the archer; chu-srin the sea-monster (capri4'SJ^

^5:

"19 ps/tu

ner of a puppy being brought forth.


B'* khyi-ra
cially

gw, 9*'" bum-pa water-pot waterand iffa, ^ na fish. Besides these there are mentioned twenty-four minor
corn)
;

bearer

chasing, hunting,

espe-

of a
;

single

huntsman, not
la ca-ye,

of a

signs of the zodiac such as ^TJTT, $VS=. mihu thun the dwarf ; ^TTfW, V^'S**'* ne1

party
ing
:

in

W.

khyi-ra
a
i

JS'*'

q i'* fl

P''*

khyi-ra la
;

go huntc/tags-can one
to

bum-pa, "$*[* hbrin-gar, &c., which raise the list of the signs to thirty-six
u-ahi

who

is

fond of hunting

sportsman.
c

fg'QT(JJ'3i khyi-la tra-ri=^ -'^ sefi Man f^T the tree Acacia catechu ; also Terra
japonica.

(K. g. *\129). Ace. to Jd. there is moreover a division into twenty-seven lower mansions much in use, v. *'^ rgyu3. double hours the time of two fkar.
;

hours
a
flea.

the time of the passing of a sign of the zodiac through the meridian (Jd.).
;

161
4.

halo or circle round the sun or


5.

moon

marriage

to give

away a woman

for a

(Cs).

symbolic numeral 21

(/a.).

E*

'i*<

khyim-sKyes JJ^ST domesticated;

wife; jg*'w*i khyim thab-mo wife; housewife (Cs.) ;

|sriq-wsrRj-q
1
'

tfffnurr

indigenous.

devoted wife

>V!'i5

V'^'S*

li

W&*

let

skyon-wa to have a household to gain a livelihood (Jd.) ; to stick to home and look after it.
|3*rgE.'*]

khyim

and me be married. Sy n B^ 9 khyo-$ug; "


!

you

w#

bzan-tsho;

bzah-tshan (Mnon).
"'^

khyim dan khyim-na house

.pa

hbrus-phyun-wa an eunuch a domestic slave ; one belonging or related


;

to house

each in his house.

E
pa

i)

'^'?i

khyim-du nal= S'*I'J bya-mchila


;

to a family.

the swallow (Mnon.).

khyim-gyi kun-dgah rara=|S'*M skyed-tshal a grove or garden


attached to a house (Mnon).

B^i^'W^"

B^'iVI
holder
;

khyim-bdag ij^rrfk a master of the house


;

house;

husband

owner of a house a
-

citizen.

Very

freq. in

khyim-gyi gtor-za $S S' !''l chuhi bya-gag a grey species of duck


fl

i*'!'"!^'*

**

the older writings J3**' i*\i''i)'^<ij*r3e.'s'arSf 9 JTTtrKfflTTTra fra the house-holder


!

class is like a great


r
i i

Sala tree.

(Mnon.).
i*'i'V!'* khyim-gyi dag-ra,

#*

dans-

B* *V rV r3' l'^ khyim-bdag drag-fill can a rough uncultured householder.


1

The *p\^ yard, courtyard. dag-ra of a temple or tomb is called *fi*cq hkhor-sa or fyfo ne-hkhor.
n. of

ra 'i^cjfi

W'|^ khyim-bdag

dpctl-sbyin,

^'

a householder

who was

devo-

E^'I'^'S khyim-gyi nor-bu


of the house)
>

(lit.

the

gem

ted to

Buddha
5

(K. ko. * 335).

|fl'*>

sgron-med or wfy35?-j;byed and

mtshan-mohi

snail

wiS'wti
rftr veran-

I^VT*
Syn.

khyim-bdag-mo

TZ*$T^

hbar-wahi ral-pa a lamp, light (Mnon.).


B*r3j-fl|UBW

house-wife; also a female householder.

qgiw*!

khyim-gyi nyabs

brtul shugs-ma

gwBfd
rigs-kyi-

dah or

khyim hdsin-ma- pq-^-

portico.

^|V

khab-hdsin-ma ;

B*<'i'' ?

rigs sky on-ma;

*w%
wi-q

khyim-gyi sa
;

tsis

household

house-keeping

J3-^r khyim-bdag-ma ma^

farming.
fish of the ; a mythological fish (Sch.).

yrW khyim-ldan,

(Mnon.).

v.

rtsat+pa a

|'9 khyim-na
size of

a whale

lizard (Mnon.).

a house

^'fy3
of a king
q-&

khyim-ne-wahi rin-po-che the perfect ideal of a lay subject

gn-^-^-q fr^^**
fin-gi
"

khyim-nas

byun-wa=^^

lo-ma

theg-chen byan-chvb Ijonleaf of the Bodhi-tree

and second only


che.

to the !*r

khyim-bdag rin-po
or

khyim-gnax,
bram-sehi
rig-bshi-yi $cig
ace. to
la-

'i khyim-thab

khyim enas
life

Q^Vnir

husband; frequently also wife; g i'^'q khyimthab-la slon-wa to give in

Brahmanical

religion, the worldly life, a house-holder's

(Ya-sel.,55).
22

162
khyim-pa layman
im 3'|^ q
<
-

married

man

are the following:


Itfafi

phyogs-su khyim-pahi to give away to a layman t^'S* ibyin-pa


:
1

daft

? *=.*rgic.-^ tho-rans before dawn wsr^f^ crowing


t

q$'ffcraC

q*r4i*'<l phi/is

khyim-pahi

tshul

hthdb-pa dan-ldan always fighting 1^'!' p-j |w'w3^ g.ncn-la kha-zas snoms-par
;
f

can-gyi rnal-hbyor-pa a devout

man or

yogi

who

lives

outwardly in the manner of a

byed dividing food equally with his friend S'ai'*q'oi^'^'!V|ft mola rab-pnon nc-icar

layman. he J3*rei5' |X'tr^ khyim-pahi spod-pa can

spyod
control

always

keeping
her.

the

hen under

and chucking

who betakes

to the life of yogi

51 gshon-nu gdun-dntg Kumara Shadanana (Mnon.)

<JKVl'^*' an epithet of
;

j|*c<*c.

khyim-tshan a family ; a house-

hold.
j|*4'*i3>*)

jyrqS-qwgw|^-$qj do not revert to the life of a


:

kliyim-mtlics a neighbour

**'
;

*i2i-^\ci'q5c,-<*gai

k/iyim-mtshes dus-pa btanof

layman (Mnon.).
khyim-pa rtag-pahi dpyad
the science of discerning the
fit
.

fcbrel

nearness

residence;

neighbourfire-

hood

so near that the

smoke from the

place of one house

place for the residence (of a householder)


gjcti*,-j|^-q

another;

)'<2*i'q

mixes up with that of khyim-mtshcs-pa a male


khyim-mtshes-ma a

khyim-par

gnas-pa

^T^,

one that abides in his house; one who living in his house a worldly man he lives as a layman.
Jjf^j
; ;

neighbour; j|*i'*i15rw female neighbour.

khyim-shag a zodiacal day. khyim-zla a zodiacal month.


khyim-la hon-wa, "fr'i gton-

QW$I

khyim-phitb
d.

living

in

divided

families (K.

75).

wa

to

get married, to

be given in mar-

j*'S khyim-bya (khyim-cha) fi^z, fWH cock hen poultry. domestic fowl
; ; ;

riage on the female part (/a.).

Syn. W'S'K'flYM'll-if* gtsug-phud;

home
sick.

gjcuc^q khyim-la shen-pa a lover of one attached to his home home; ;

mya-nan-med; |=.'|'g'^li zun-gi


;

tf*w$|S

t/io-rans

skad;

w^'S

B^'^'^i^'" khyim-sun
;

hbyin-pa

grr-

mtshan-mo skad;

^'^1*'^

bde-legs chn

yons-zlum mig;
hphel-byed;
buhi mgrin-can;
g""l"

W*\
;

^^

dgahnor-

the secular vituperating or blaming state or a domestic abode.


J3*rS khyim-so Ji^0lf>f%^f

^'^.'^^
;

homesick.

^\'

hod-kyi sde

g'Wfj'
zans-zi-

sna-war sgra-sgrogs
:

aw^'*^

khyim
a family.
gs4'<i|W*(

so-sor bsgo-ica gra-

can

one who creates dissensions in

>i\**'

&'''\$'*\'$^

pags-pahi gtsug phud;


rig;
^c.-q5'i^-.*-^

Hi^ SS'^ij

mtshan-mo

rkan-pahi mtshan-cha can

(Ijffion.).

khyim-g.i$ar-ma

tv*\'**

bag-tna

|wg,-^q-(5j khyim-bya mtshal-lu a very

or

^A&C
|g

lag-hdsin-ma,
;

also

ff^V*
Myu

large species of fowl which ^*-*i*i-q.


to be

is also

called

lhan-dg spyod-ma a bride

wife (Mnon.).

The bile of

this bird is believed

kyu

flock

herd:

W^I'B %-<7

a cure for poison.

a flock of sheep; 5^-g rtahi khyu a herd


of horses
cattle;
;

|*raS-|Vq khyim-byahi spyod-pa the four habits of the cock ace. to Masurakst

W^I'B

ffnag-gi

khyu a herd of
tshogs a

flS'S

byahi khyu

or *"!

163
flock of birds.
collect or

iS'ip^q khyu ^sags-pa


(Sc/t.)
;

to

/z!0-w

4ql*i<

with a belly

gather in flocks
to

fq jjjj
flock

resembling that of a bull.

AAyw skyons-wa
or herd;
**'

keep; tend

B'^'i khyu
a herd or flock
aggregate.
;

hdus-pa

&>s.

collected in
;

company; band; gang; troop:


a

also heap,

multitude

an

mi-khyu

bu-mo-khyu a bevy of girls; dmag-khyu a troop of soldiers.


khyu-nas hbud-pa to exclude from the flock
or
to

9B

company of men

(Cs.);

B'^
,

khyit-ldan,

v. *i'o)^

tsha-wa Jen

the tamarisk (Mnon.).

company;
go before
;

B'tf'"^'^

khyu $na hdrcn-pa


khyu-re

u-tyug erroneously used for


^o
(3'|1 khu-lyug, n. of

to take the lead of a troop or

a large bird of sweet

of a flock;

Bya

ser-po

hgrogs

note,

which, according to the Tibetans,

man-po yellow

birds;
3!+).

many companions
gi^,
;

in each flock (A.

migrates in summer to cooler regions and in cold 'weather returns to the warmer
zones.

khyu-mchog
1.

^r*r,
;

i^r,

In Jd.

\>

B'il'51'S

probably signifies

2.

king the bull Vishnu. S'l'IS"'" zla-wa ysum-pa the third


chief
;

the note of the black Indian cuckoo.

khyug,
-

v.

W"

hkhyug-pa.

month

of

the

Tibetan

year

generally
o

corresponding with April.


6 dpyid-tha chun Syn. Sift*'*
-'

glog-<ji

khyug-khyug *. hod khyug-khyug byed a zig-zag

flash of lightning.

nag-pa;

fl^'|

sbran-sla;

3 mn-

dri-shim
srafts;

Man;
3'

ST&
fa or
while.

l'^)

"^V^
a,

khyug ttampsfaf* tig-tsam oc.)^' srib-tsam a little; a little

hdod-hdus;

bzugs; ^gI'|

hlrug-zla;

the third

month

of the Tib. year

herd, multitude.
:

II
lihyu-mchog
'q

(Sch. also

khyun-mo) the garuda


;

so
bird, mythical chief of the feathered race

byu-mchil pa *<?!<*

a kind of swal-

low (4fno.).
khyu-mchog rgyal-mtshan
dicaan-phyag
n. of
-

the golden

eagle:

a B^'l"! khyun-skyttg

kind of

gem

said to have been brought

chen-po

Mahadeva (Mfwn.).
)Xfl|'^

from the Sumeru mountain by Garuda and vomited by him: B V W^V'IR'W > ^IrariH^Qhl khyuft-skyug dug sags nad kun
*

khyu-mchog can=jt\'

wa brgyad-pa or ?^'|'^9^'3 ston-zla hbrin-po the eighth month of the Tibetan year corresponding with November (Rtsii.).
khyu-mcog mtshan-pa
bull or one
2.
1.

hjoms-pahi mchog, the khyun-skyug (the the chief remedy against eagle's vomit) is
the
effects of poisonous

wl'Jft'wW N9
hjoms the toe
antidote for

khyud-gi
of

E^'Sj'^' drugs: Va sen-mos klu nad


is

an eagle

used as an
>ft

one with the marks or signs of a

leprosy.

E^TSTiS-q^v!" N> N>


rtsi-

who

carries the bull

ensign.

awi'Wp'S khyufiphrug skyug-pahi bdutf

n. of

Jastica

genderussa),

a drug called cit* (the plant which is used for

chag pahi kha-chu the watery substance vomited by locusts a mystical expression
;

purifying the blood.

(Min. H).

164
i:

khyufi

sfion-skyef
;

1.

khyur-po=*frt
>o sgan-po entire
;

ril-po

or

the first-born of heaven

the one

full.

that was born before garuda; an epithet of Aruna, the charioteer of the sun. 2.

l^^'w^'tl khyur mid-pa


S3

to swallow

3'^'

B^T*^ khyuA morning which advances with the wings of an eagle a name of
skya-refi

dawn.

3.

to eat the

fog-can the early

food without chewing, in the manner of birds, snakes and fish @*'**V
:

^'*=.'

khyur

mid-du

sofi-ste

suffering

Vajrapani Bodhisattva.

himself to be swallowed.
g,*l khyus wall side (in Tsang) ? (Ja.).

B^'l" n
^

*yiS-f<-*i ni-mahi kha lo-pa


(IjLHon.).

the charioteer of the sun

|,'^ khye-pa SWT wide.


khyuft-thur can-=%\'* go-cha or
*f fli

go-khrab coat of mail (Mfion.).


khyufl-$der

fy

khye-bo,

$*

bu-ts/ta children.

B^*>

claws of an

eagle
Ja.).

(Med.; Cs.); (Guruda-claw) the n. of amedicinal root: B^'^'W* khyufi-gder dkar-

khye-ma n. of a disease (Med.;

mo the white

species of this vegetable drug,


its

I: khyed n.

of a tribe

in

Tibet

so called on account of
:

resemblance to

(Vat. kar. 150).

the claw of an eagle B^'?^'S1'3 khyuAgder smug-po the dark brown species of the
root, in appearance like the claws of

g,^ II

pers. pron.

thou,

you

is

the

an
to

ordinary resp. form of j$V ifc^khyed-cag, in plur. of jlS khyed, is generally used
addressing lamas, but seldom in addressing as parents, uncles, and superiors, such
brothers ;
is

eagle.

Both

these

roots

are

used

neutralize snake poison, &o.

B^'q khyun-po

many

collected or assem-

used to those senior in age, and

bled together.

sometimes contemptuously, llv^ khyed-ran


is

common

colloquially for khyed; jl^'^

khyufi-dpyad a small round


basket of reed (Cs.).

jl'V'i**',

H*\'*

you

or

you

all:

*\*[&r

S'Vft''

dge-tshul

khyed gnis you

two
will

novice

monks; Hs'^'spwv
(all)

^'^

it

monas>

be as you
|^3j'f? '

think.
in

tery in the valley of

Panam
is

in Tsang.

khyen-te

Purang

he;

she

gc^ai khyun-ril
in Ld., v.

said to be a large?

(Ja.).

cylindrical basket, the same as kun-dum

ls
1

= fitw khels

cover.

%i rkon-pa.
khyud-pa
to worship,
*fy'ti

lkhyem=? * khem a shovel: to shovel away to cast out with


; ;

adore.

shovel

j|*r'^'

khyem-gyi hdab-ma the


:

blade of a shovel (Ja.)

*<'!!'^

I>

khyem-

khyud-mo

1.

?'*"
2.

rta-chag the

equipments of a horse.
(Sch.).

rim of

vessel

gyi-yu-wa the handle of a shovel (Cs.) ; 5 &** gru-khyem, 4JI** chu-khyem oar; in

W. f q]*<'^* kags khyem

iron spade;

*>'(!**

165
me-khyem
fire-shovel
;

V$*

wa-khyem a
(Cs.).
1.

$'5 khyo-pho husband


if 9

scoop; $**'9
13,^

khyem-bu a spoon

khyod-kyi khyo-pho de che-shig Ita-bu


like is

what
khyehu ^n., also *iM<<*, finj boy; an infant child. 2. a youth,
in Dzang-lun.

a
B'*^'i

your husband

(Snin.).

esp.

khyo-med-pa,

^^r,

R^^l

widow.
S'^
khyo-re
51).
to stand
erect,

ftVz-fo

khyehu gsar-du kha hbus-pa the tender shoots


JJfnon..

upright

(IV

of leaves

eAw mthon-pa,

S'-^l khyo-qug ^>^\ husband wife; a married couple; same as bzah-tshoo? la^'S bzah-mi (Lig. f ^).
;

and

w*

6ye-wa the delivery of a child

child-birth.
g-^u|-q]^j

In Kahgyur and Tangyur


wzfoas-^a=9'|') male child.
6

khyehu skyes-pa the birth of a


jjv***<'*i

khyo-sug g.na$

^m^

the place

where a married couple pass moon.

their honey-

one who is khyer-rkyan specially authorized or responsible to make payment or receive deposits in money or
in kind in a

%Z
ga and
5fr

khyog-thofi (abbr. of

g^ khyo-

^Ao4)

in

W. a young man;

a youth

(Jd.).

Jong ^'^VS^'S^*'*
1

or district:

"^ *y
(5^|*^ khyog-po crooked; curved; bent
((7s.)
JJ
;

^E.'Jpi'jiti'Rflpr

yon-sgos chephrahi rigs

also

cunning

(Jd.).

Rdson-sdod khyer-rkyan nas

bsdu-wa

all

!" AAyogrj,
1.

aW9w phebs-byams
;

^f%,
also a

proceeds (collections) large or small should be collected by the officer resident in the

ft^T

a serfaw chair, palankeen

scaffold (Cs.).

2. litter, bier (Jd.).

Jong

(Rtsii.).

*5"1
Kdlac. T.

khyogs

%tRf

a swing

(5cAr.;

gof^qi^-q khyel bshugt-pa n. of a posture in yoga a mode of sitting


; :

U6).

S"!*'" AAyo^-^as^flj-q theg-pa a vehicle

hdug-stans kyl mifi or

?1'?

l'9

or conveyance.
^,

tsogpur hdug-pa (Mfion.).

^*
(5 khyo or
J5''

or ffc'i khofi-wa,

khyo-bo a husband

in

colloq.

"^'B^

nin-khyon,

one

day's

IS'i khyo byed-pa to act as a

husband

also

entertainment.

to take a wife

khyod-fiahi khyo
(Jd.).

mi byed-

khyod

pers. pron.,

2nd

na

if

you do not marry me


khyo-ga husband;
-

pers., thou,

you
Ha

is

the

ordinary

form of address

jj'1

also emphatically
r"fy

to inferiors or to equals:

man,

as

j*rg'*^rJ5

$kyes-bu

your, thine
:

gv3 khyod-kyi BVl'l khyod cag-gi your, of


or JSVI*" 1 khyoij-

Hor-pa khyo-ga

yin, I, a Tartar,

am

man
.

(as distinguished
S'"!'

from effeminate people)

you all 5*V* khyod-tsho rnams you, ye: g*>'^


you, yourself

khyod-rafi thou,

2'

khyo-ga-po a hero.

very common in the celloq. of C. in place of the simple khyod..


flX'SI" khyod-fitgs ffr^sr a pair; pair-

JJ'*V' N

khyo

hdam-ma=m'# bag-ma

a bride.

ing, v. S^"! khyo-gug.

166

khyon,

wre, Ff
; :

V\*l the
;

measure

for hunting: |g-$'^*rr5^i<irrq5jc khrayi ggo-nas sa-bon hd/tag-pa bsrufi the

or dimensions, area, extent, size

width

egg

circumference

height to things material or immaterial applied ^"'3^'S^'^ ges-byahi khyon-kun the whole
;

this term can be

of the

hawk

is

curative of the disease of


;

involuntary discharge of the semen H'^ |fl|-j-S^V*N the feathers from a hawk's
tail

extent of learning or knowledge; ^'*f<v the extent of the void space or sky.
khyon-sgril altogether; all taken

remove female diseases


< 1

H'")'g^''g=.N-

l'W' M3 ql*

skrans-pa the excrement of the hawk rnay-tu hgugs


;

khra-yi

Irun-gyis

together

sfcwg^fjar^^w

$don-raf

khyon-sgril gos snams cotton cloth for wicks


all

prevents accumulation of pus in a boil gs)<i|-<jljraj'vnCi$'i|X;^-sq a hawk's eye

overcomes
together (Rtsii.).
j^'%'q khyon-che-wa far^bn,

all

demons

that

produce

*UW

broad;

apoplexy.

very widely spread.


BVif*1 khyon-idom
all

Syn.
together;

<^q-Mm^ci

hdab-cfiags

dan-ma;

sum

^qV*

ri-bon-za; S'B bya-khra; "I^'l gyo-

total; contents; ace. to Cs.

narrow extent.

tca (Mnofi.).

fa'W khyon-nas thoroughly;

(^

II: n.

of

tribe in

Tibet

(Vat.

$T^
not at

an out-and-out
all (/a.).

sinner;

JS

kar. 160).
P^

III: ^|<dV*
2. n. of

1.

lie,

falsehood; also

kyom-khyom oblique; awry;


irregularly shaped.

liar.

Naga Raja

(snake king)

v* (5^'^
ble
;

|^

IV:

or

R#khra-ma

(l/ia-ma)

a letter;

to
:

move totteringly

to stum-

8*'H skyei-k/tra a letter


g'B

with a present.

be dizzy defined in a native author as


<
i

khra-khra

{ 1 *CV>Y<rl! v ^'flpi'^'^'^S'i'S'S'^' '

" mov-

((ha-tha)

= $'%

k/ira-wo

party-colour (ffag. 10).

ing as if one went with a hungry belly and without strength"; fK^tr^K^r^r^-yf Ipri'B** to walk as an old or drunken
person; *V<W'^wp'J5*
tshad-pas

H'0'^

khra

khro-can

(tha-tho-cati)

defined as jfc'B'&'qw^^'&'q a passionate


or wrathful individual.

na-nas
H'*

kha khyor speaking irregularly as in a


feverish delirium
;

^''TSpviS**' fin-gisnof
as a

khra-rgyu variegated colour: |*' ^fl-jrr^K^S mum lag rked


dkar-po khra rgyu
dgois $in.

khyor-wa bobbing

v
JS

wooden
as

vessel.
H'

la
1

^*^ II

as

much

fills

the hollow
gafi

)^

khra-brgyan

variegating
bracelet, &c.)

an
with

of

the

hand;

B^'l'ip.
;

khyor-wo

ornament (amulet or
precious stones.

handful (of anything)


do two handsful.
l

5*'^'^ khyor-ica

H'fjil's

khra-sgrigs

(tha-dig)

H'^i i^'

jj'F'i

khra-rim bshin sgrigs-pa arranging

khyol-wa, v.

o$vt

hkhyol-wa, to

be brought or carried or
I ]^
:

BV*
1.

khyos-ma.
2.

in variegated colours with rows of turcorals, pearls, &o.


quoise,
H'jf'^'S

khra (tha)

^^^
;

a cheat.

Khra-sna-ke-ru

n..

of a place

kind of hawk or falcon sparrow-hawk used

near

Jfon in Tibet.

167
'i

khra-pa a falconer.
(thd-o)

growing and ripening rapidly within 60


days, v.
fl|<^'g*i

gyo-khram.

-j

*q khra-bo

3RT
coloured,
as

1.

many
the

coloured, with one


;

q H'**'

f^^'3*'

khra-mag.ni

predominating colour as in chintz


in
case

lery

or

lacquer

work when there

sgrom in jewelis a

party-

of

cattle

and

variegating with two colours.

wild animals, such as a tiger or leopard, and in birds. In dkar-khra, the

H'K khra-mar a kind


in

of biscuit

made
red.

WH
q

twisted

cross

ribs

and painted

white (dkar)

is

supposed to predominate.

These are
officials

In
the

*\*^'H

dmar-khra, red predominates.


Bi' a

In

Government given only to at state dinners in Tibet.

common

SJ-^c.-araj^

'\ **'^'|9' saying ? H'H'^'!' stag-gi khra-bo phyi-la yod, mi-yi


yod,

H't"

made

khra-rtse a kind of biscuit or pastry in the shape of a grating.


species of eagle (Sch.).

khra-bo nan-la

the tiger

is

party-

01^ khra-zur a
H'|

coloured externally, but

man
a

is so interis

nally
it
is

the

meaning,
to

of

course,

that

khra-zla (tha-da)
-'

= $wfywci

sla-wa

difficult

know
his
is

man
2.

the
Ja.

traits

of

mind.
to

even by Ace. to

< c ffms-pa or si V 3' R EJ


l

dpyid-sla hbrin-pofhe second Tibetan month corresponding with

H'

distinction

be

drawn
first

March
H'^*.

(Rtsii.).

between khra-wo and khra-wa, the

khra-rin a striped
also

long

scarf.

signifying only two-coloured or piebald,

This

is

called

*i!J'^*i')g'Rc.

bkra-fis

and the second party

or many-coloured.

khra-rin,
scarf

the
is

We

have not found

this distinction

our-

which

long striped attached to flag generally


pfw-brad rtse-nas khra-

auspicious

selves.

The

significations of the various

poles:

lhag-par

compounds of

khra have

all

a reference

rin dan dar-phan dun dan rol-mo sog$ (bro,

to the peculiar effect produced on the eye by the blending of two or more colours
together,
especially
so
H'3*4'*>

moreover they exhibited from the top of the palace long scarves and pendant silk

when
etc.

seen
is

from

and played on trumpets and cymbals, &c.


0-2H l5h khra
$ig-(;ig

distance

khra cem-tne
;

said of a

in

dazzling

rainbow, tinted meteor,

H'W*) khra

array (J. Zan.}.

lam-me or

H'^*'*>
;

khra l/iam-me of a similar

g-^i"^
(K. ko. *\3).

khra-sems

fes

n.

of a bird

phenomenon
a
se

|3'wl
:

khra chem-chem of
cham-

flight of birds

H'**r^|g-S*-*> khra
g'2*<-$

khra ehem-me or

khra chem-se in C.
$prin-ne

p^ khrag (thag)
*fa<,

$*** $ku-rntshal,
5tiPna blood
:

resp.
"c.'H"!

= l*r|g-fjfft

chem

khra

in

Ld.

^*i,
or

^ftfrcT, T^r,

Such compounds have also assumed the character of an adverb, as in 0'*)'^ khrame-re, together
;

pan-khrag blood of child-bed.


khrag

\^'S"I shaii-

altogether.

vulgarly i=.'Hi| dsan-khrag signifies blood of the menses ; !9=.'0l


ffshun-khrag healthy

and nourishing blood


is

^
hbru

JJ khra-ma 1.
3.

a register, index.

2.

((7s.);

^S'HI

nad-khrag bad or diseased

a judicial decree.

a kind of grain, *g
Vat.
sn.

blood.

In Sikkim khrag

TKWH.

4.

ace. to

= ^"\^'

khyak.

H1'"|?\ khrag-g.cod n. of

pronounced a medi:

mgyogs-nas a kind of

barley grain,

cinal herb

which stops bleeding (Med.)

168
to

stop

bleeding;
-

H
in

each

oher, there

is

said to

be thag-ge

cessation of

bleeding: ft'B|

RJfci'rvi|

thug-ge among them

a falling-out, dis-

throbbing, e.g., from ascending a steep bill. HT^T flowing of the blood, generally applied to menfeel

W. I

my blood

agreement.
the runi)piidi 01'!^ khrag-rgyun ning of the blood in the veins circulation.
;

81

struation; BT*"!'" clotted blood; gore

((7s.).

gi|'*n|*i-5

Syn.

ft'|

rma-skyef;
<

"^'^'^
;

gar

horse,

i.e.,

hgyur-byed.;

*)'^'

5^ qa-yi sa-bon

khrag chagt-rta a blood bred a real horse, opposed to a

*^'*lf^'

f*

mtshan-bsiiun

metaphysical one (Mil.).


fiT'S* khrag-hthud fying deities of the
Schools.
2.
1.

fkyef, 'B^'fl*'

khyaba class of territo'

gnas;

*l'^. mi-lhun; $*r|< lus-skyes; q-q rma-las hbab-pa (Mnon).

Bon and TanMk


^n^m^\;

kkray-skem,

8^ upan-rtsi n.

of a

y$*

skyu-ru-ra

vegetable medicine very useful in stopping

Myrobalaum
E fi"I'^3 -''9

emblica (Sman. 30k}.

bleeding (Sman. 86).


khrag-khrig
also
sjpr
1.

khrag hthun-hbu the

worm

that drinks blood.


(thag-thig)

one

hundred

thousand

BT^'iKS
(Mnon.).

khrag-hthufi srin-bit a leech

million, or
(Cs.)
;

an

indefinitely large

number
;

this

number has

twelve figures

BTSf^ khrag-ldad
^*cu]Jj;-2|E.'

fifi-dmar
;

vrg ram

tiger;

^c^w
n.

gyer

$ifl

of
;

gq-|q|-2^q

khrag-khrig chen-po
.

qytfcaa

a red tree
species of

this has thirteen figures, cf

^Sl*'i dkrigs-

the red pine called


(Mfon.).

f^

pa.

2. in
is

mahogony
a

vulgar language H"1'H"I khragexpressed


as
H'^I'H'S)

khrig
khri-gi

khra-gi

BI'S^'w khrag-ldan

and means moving and


>
!

)^|-i*^-^j|
oscillating

ma described as y\ woman at her monthly

about

^^JMrl^|N | <rWK*^ de-nas

period (Mnon.).
gqj-q^-|-D

yan medthen (in) a large ship which did not par even roll.

rdsifa chen-po khrag-khrig tsam

term
(Fat.

applied
sfi.).

khrag-por skye-wa a botanical to the leaves of plants

HTBTIf

11 '* 1

khrag-khrig

snaA-wa=il'^
optical illusion

HI'W
a

khrag-hbab=$ttij

chit-bo si-ta

smig-rgyu a mirage; an

name

of the river Sita (Mnon.).

(Won).
H^'HI khrag khrug (thag-thug)
disorder
;

BT^
all

in

HT^t khrag-M
gqi'-^-X'q

khrag-ro clotted blood. a clot of blood.

promiscuous state ; like a troop of


or like the loose leaves of a
of order (Zam.).
;

khrag- fas

che-wa plethoric

fighting men, book when out


gi]'H|gi|w

(Med.

Jd).

B*I'^ khrag- for hemorrhage; bloodyflut-

khrag-hkhrugs agitation
of the blood (Sch.).

flux (Med.;Jd.).
gn|-q^]m

ter

orgasm

khrag-khrog
E")

(thag-thog), v.

HT

birth ; profuse mensturation 9


:

khrag-bfal flooding after child35 ^'*>y qS-qf


4
9 '' 1
!

khrag-khrug.
HI'^'RI''!

khrag-ge

khrug-ge

(thag.-ge

'!^ it stops the flooding ^"I'^'l'^, Bl'" and internal spasms in the blood discharge
of a healthy

thug-ge)

when two men do not

agree with

woman

*1

rag^khrag.

169
(thang), v.

*$* mkhran.
stretched out:
to
sit

khram-kha

la

bab$

is

with

the legs stretched out (Jd.).

one's ruin having been incident on the chart


(of fate). 3.

cross

marks or lines cut into


r

khrab

(tha'j)

ijf*reiTf3T?:

shield;

a piece of wood so as to cross one another


as

buckler; coat of mail.

The
is

coat of mail

used in Tibet and Bhutan

generally

made

H* '% khram-khahi-^ii a club-like implement, carved with lines,


:

an ornament

l"'

of iron rings or thin disks resembling the scales of a fish netted together. Two kinds of khrab are
w^jc,-^-gq j
scales
;

representing the attributes of a

god and

known
is

in Tibet

one

is

called

containing squares with mystic figures in them which serve as a means to make
ineffectual
(Jd.).

which
;

S^'S^'B*1
foils.

made of iron rings or that made of thin plates

attempts of witchcraft to injure a person ^'B 51 nag-khram a notch


;

or iron
of mail
of

There are accounts of coats

made of silver and gold for the use The common quilted cloth kings.
in

B^'H" khram-khrum fragments;

baked

armour used
called

f^'wpq.

Mongolia and China is In Mongolia it is called


a

|g-|g^rq^e.^-i$'( (raw) brick containing prints or engravings thereon when burnt

dam.
igq'gq

are said to be baked fragments.

khrab-khrab

(thab-thab)

khram-ldan ajTU a tiger.

weeper; one that sheds tears


occasion (Sch.).
gq'sfi ^ khrab-rnkhan one

on every

khram-pa

(t

gr

1.

liar;

a swindler;
bycd-pahi

who makes

or

artful

person:

I'^"IS'frfir*

wears armour.
khrab-can scaled
;

for seducing or deceiving:

g*r^w^ khram
f

scaly

wearing

sems-can
lively,

lying

mendacious

(C

.).

2.

a coat of mail.
Hl'S^'S khrab-byafi gu scales or iron foils used in a coat of mail (Rtsii.).

brisk, quick, like boys,

kids, &o.

(the

contrary

of
:

sH'i

glen-pa,

slow,

B^'tf

Wfo

khab-byin ht$ kheb a coat of


(Rtsii.).

mail for covering the whole body

khram-pa che in W. a wish of god-speed addressed to one going on a journey, such as Good success May
indolent, apathetic)
!

|5*J khram (tham), g'* phra-ma a word 'Kqfz a cunning man.


;

false

go well 3. modest attentive to the wishes of others (Jo,). B^'i'"!^ good lit.
all
! ;

means
evil

to get out of

mishaps caused by the


to

kfiram-kha (tham-kha) 1. y*\ girSfjg'qS-pi-Vrg-ig lha-hdre bye-brag-gi


khro-tcahi

machinations of enemies;

make

the evil-charms of enemies ineffectual.


H*i'S khram-byed, v.

kha-dog

khra-khra

(tha-tha)

l3}'^ gyo-can
g'''ft*!'
i

or

5j'

spotted

the

and party-coloured appearance of wrathful demi-gods the Lhan-de


2.
:

**'^

phra-ma

byed;

Ice

g.nis-pa

double-tongued or double-dealer

(flfiion.).

($ag.).

chart used in

witchcraft or
hdrehi rfais-

necromancy 5PV*' ^'

'*>* Iha

H*r3|K.' khram-fifioT Hwii'H*''^*' khrimskyi kfiram-fifi a board on which the body

23

170
of a culprit
is

stretched to flog

him on the
to

1.

a bedstead
'

back (Nay.).
khral (thai)
tribute
;

chair or
rrf^f,

table; B'
to

Q| t

or stool; a small khri-la bsko-wa '3f q

^3
2.
;

1.

tax;

raise

the

throne; to place on

duty

forced service.

punish:

the

chair;
;

ment

chastisement for sins

visitations
:

to preside
sefi-ge

jgurq^arq khral bkal-wa to levy taxes

foi'

khri-la hkhod-pa the chair ^'*|'B occupy khri throne; a chair borne (in

|'"l*^''

to

B"i dnul-khral tax to be paid in money : f <*3 gat hbru-khral tribute paid in corn
:

relief)

by a carved
;

lion for rulers

and

incarnate lamas
seat

]*!*'

B gier-khri golden
for royalty; to serve

^WB*I til-d.mar khral tax sesamum.


Syn.

to be paid in red

or

chair;

seat

g'B
the

siias-khri

a
of

contrivance

dpya; g\

sduj-pa;

T^'H*

purpose

a pillow;
chair
; ;

*'
;

chos-k/iri

a
;

gyar-khral; ^'"\^ fo-gam;


rigs (Mnon.).
gii *qj

Hi'^l* khral-

prof essoral

pulpit

reading desk
bedstead.

table for books


resp.
*'* I

school table; ?!'


gziiiis-k/tri

nal-khri
2.

khral rgyug-pa to perform forced

"I^WB
c' e''^**

service

(*.).

HOTI^X-H khral-hjal-wa or B"'

lkor-ua to pay taxes or customs duty. Syn. BT^Tq khral hbul-wa;


hjal-ica
;

upper pedestal of a or Buddhist votive tomb. chaitya Syn. ^'B nal-khri; Wi tgyitn-khri
S'^'3'

the

'

^1'B

hdug-khri.

'*l=.'^

khri rkaii can ^TTTIF a seat fur;

B * tj'V
1

hfiral

^prod-pa

nished with legs


f>

a bedstead.
5'p khrihikha or B^'l 8''

g'Ji'^'q

BTqgN
bya.

khral tdu-wa to collect taxes; pf. B q '^ Mra/khral-hidui,


'

khri-kha=
$teft

6?rf? /sAr, fut.

''

pf.

IJ|

khrihi

on the chair:

B 'f '^ khri kha-

|*'

fii

WS Jihral-bfdu warlevying
p

na, on the chair or

seat (A. 57),


title of

B'*^ khri-chen a great chair; a


ic/iral-gstr

gTijN^
tax:
"15^'
<

of

a
<

new
<

the abbot of

Galdan monastery.
Khri-chen
flag-

|^ *^'A'(|V^WWfr^I ^'fr^'^ l|'K

-ftqX4r^M#ffq
dtcan mchog-ldan

by

levj'ing fresh taxes to oppress the

^'p^'^-ifl^'^
(Sc/ir.

Drin-

tenants.

can flag-dwafi mchog-ldan


(31**'')

B^'B"! khral-khrug

n. of a very

. |-3^-tfli^ft-^'3ipi

17 A). Khn-chen fiag-dican


Khri-chen
]

large

number
1

(Ta-sel.).

tnan-grags

n.

pr.

(Schr.).

B^'B

" k/iral-khrulja

defined as SS^T^'S'
*|-^-g-BJE.-0|B^-i5'^-)

applied to any broken things, such as furniture or utensils.


<im-ISE.-n-ai^E,-3^

Bio-

bstnn-pahi

ni-ma=^'^^-^a,-a e>^ bio*


of

ni-mnhi shals (Schr.).

khri (t/ii), B'0 1^ khri-khrag, fj I: for number: khri-grafis

$'^v
ten

^T

B'?^

khri- f nan

n.

Buddhist

thousand; a myriad: H''" khri bye-tea


ton millions.
II:
TSTS,

physician of Lhasa; a^-*^-9^e.-9|-^-yq*^''51 W the son of the celebrated physician

named

Xhtn-gi thor-can

(Yu

thog-pa)

^T

seat,

chair,

throne,
trestle
;

(Qyu. 33).
|-|aj-al khri

couch
jjj'H

also frame,

an

sawing jack, European chair; B ^


1

$an

sa-le

skin of

the

khrihu

black antelope

9iRrn: a devotee sitting

171
on
it

remembers the vows as well the


;

^
suited well
as of the
;

Ichrig-khrig
it fits

bsgrigs-sofi it
2.

has

duties of a Bodhisattva

S'tT^^^TIW

exactly.

quivering,
of

^'ifc spreading a skin of black antelope for a seat (A, 11.).


jg-f^-S^-q

body with cold, or chattering the teeth. 3. v. | afj* khrib-khrib.


Cs

k]ir i

? ( an
;

chen-po

ti-fHH

a large couch or bed


mtlion-po

'f^*%3 ^TIUM a high couch

kfiri-stan

[^^^ khrigs (thig)


pa
1.

3|9|-|qj-ii

gralkhrigs-

or bed

arranged in proper order or row with:

(forbidden to the devout). '"^"1^ khri-gdugs the sun.


*

out deviation from the right course or line

g-fffe-qtotfi khri-ldnn scn-gchi mclsod


;

khrigs chags-su bkod-pa seated or arranged in proper order where

l^-a^rf^-q

^fT5rft?%ni (Schr.

Td. 2, Mf).
ffnis

men, women, the old

and the young,


all

8'BWiy<
thousand.

khri-phycd dan
;

two

the great and the low,


respective order
;

are put in their

2. also

thousand and half

in reference to a

"V&

ni-khri

twenty

priest conducting a religious service, his

a high chair (Cs.)

I'^e. khri-hphaft the height of a chair; ; also the official rank.

demeanour when he does not look this side or that side but is intent on his duties and ceremonial observances; he is
then said to be
chag$-su bkod-pa.
kharigs-se plentiful,

jg'^ = q<?<*n''E.- bison-khan a prison; jail also 'S^ khri-mun a prison; (Mnon.)
;

fipr*TVC^K

>el

If/trigs

dungeon.
jg-ys

khri-hur

S'H 3)'*^'
(7.

n.

of a bird

abundant;
quite byed-pa to

thorough
well
;

jgiprir'qc.

khrigs-se gafi

(Far-sff. 7).

giJN-U-^-l

khrigs-se

H'

5)'^
'

&/'
i
:

fc-wa fear, in
khri-qin or

(Ja.).

treat; to entertain plentifully (Sch.).


chair.

0$ khrihu a

'

ii

(thi-s'iny)

^fw a creeping
Ide-btsan

I khrid. (thi) instruction, tutelage


:

plant

a creeper.
Kliri-sroA
of Tibet

^"jf^'l
the

yon-tan
;

khrid-pa
khrid.

instruction,

jg'SJV^fq^

teaching
give

8^'^rl
;

hdebs-pa
:

celeberated

King

who

formally
into

instruction

to

instruct

fJY

to
i6fl|

introduced
Tibet,

Buddhist monarchism
great

kfirid-pa$

chog
;

monastery of and caused numerous Buddhist Sam-ye, sacred books to be translated into Tibetan.
rq khrihi rkan-pa chos-pa
TTT^SR-

erected the

instruction

am willing to you may have lessons


I
Na

give

with

me

(Jd.).

pftwZ khrid
;

instruction
to an evil

Sj'B^

$Iu-khrid

zab-po thorough instruction


t

purpose;
to

seduction;

c! J
l

ports

a bed furnished with legs or supfig. to discipline the mind so that

khrid

tyad-pa

give

instruction

to

make admonitory
II: or
15

speeches.

religion

may

take hold of

it.

B^'*Ff^

khrihi rkaft-rten

nfJrcjT^f the

5J

wft row; order;


:
''

serial

legs of a chair.

C order or arrangement ^'!^'S -''I C R^-q5-g^-ai-q^ i n the same manner

w'
there

Mrig-khriff
proper, suitable; not
less

(tUg-thig)

1.

are four

stages in

the

way

to

saintly

nor more

BT

perfection (Lam-rim. &)

172
Ill
!Va"l
pf of "IK*.
.

khrims-hjags
scholar

= BWs'M'"^

khrid-phrug

(thi-thug)

khrims kyi don bshin ace. to the meaning or spirit of the law (flag.).

pupil (Ja.).
I

khrib-khrib (thib-thib)

la

skyal-wa to deliver

up

to justice.

n. of a large

number

(Ya-sel.).

khril (thi), v. ^|i khril.

khrims (thim),
law"* or right in
state
;

general
law.

the laws of a

khris (thi),

|wtflhjiig$-paB'

khris hjogs_-

any particular

There
^are
da'n

two

pa

peace, v.
|5

HI"'"
(thu)

khru

khru-ma

V*
;

one;

5S

khrim-la chos-khrims

rgyal-khrimf
reli-

fourth of a *V" hdom or fathom

a cubit

finis

yod

state

law and
rv

spiritual j>r

gious law. O

The proverb
nah

says: $**'
i

of eighteen t"H rtsc-khrn or the measure to the extremity elbow inches, from the of the

middle

khrims
gij
i

ffxer-gyi

<;in,

choi-khrims dtf-

finger:

B'F*

mdud-pa

Ita-bu yin the state

law

is

rtsam

^WTW

about the measure

khru-gan of 15

but the religious law is like a golden yoke, 1*'''* for silken knot
:

frwS'fWfWt

fisted middle inches from the elbow to the or cubit is called "^'0 bekiim-khru,

finger

: laws they pass decrees, statutes to be subject to a^v-ci khrims-la gnas-pa

B*

measure

p''**'"'

1'

khru

hjal-ica to

measure

with a cubit measure


|5"J

((7s.).

khru-wa

(thu-ica),

sometimes for

tr$a\

holy personages

and the incarnate

race are also subject to law.

Syn. for

laws

of

state

W
;

wash. *3'i hkhru-'tca, to ^ a kind of g-flja^ khru-g.zar


(Scl).
H'^""l

stew-pan

lugs; yvl-

hjig-rtcn khrims

^'^

kltru-slog

or

P'^1
to

khru-rloff

khrimg;

0*

*1 'SI*'

khrims-lugy

tilling
filled

a pit the ground; with corn B'Sfa'" khru-slog-pa digace.

Sch.

(Mnon).
gjw-pe.justice.

khrims-khan court or place of

the ging breaking up


;

soil

gardening.
(thung-thung)

ICC'Rt'
khrims-rnahi khan-pa
;

khrun-khrufi

Syn. pw^'t^'pfJ

njfa

|'^V*aS sgra-ldfin can;

|wc|^-5

khritns-kyi

the stork: grus cincrca; also 5 khnm-khrun rus-pas EC^f^rw^l"!*''^'


crane,
'

ra-wa;^^'*

dril-sgrog-sa (Mnon.).

pwl'p'N

khritns-kyi kha lo-pa, %**'%


oflicer

of the crane remove chu-hgags_ sel the bones milk mixed of urine. the

Blon-po a minister ; a legal

(Mnon.).
v.

stoppage with water is given to a crane it will drink basin. the milk, leaving the water in the

When

khrims bsgrags-pa,
bkah-U/igs,

The reason
is

proclamation or pro-

of this, according to K. d.^ 110, crane that as soon as the bill of the
it

claimed order.

touches the milk

turns into curds, which

are eaten up, leaving


inflict 0coc? to

the water in the

punishment (Mnon.).

basin.

173
Syn. w^'tr^r^; mgrin-pa rab-riA;
*ta|'

aic

if|E,

qat- ba-lafi rkafi-bzan

|l'W

sprin;

mig sman mjug-ma; 3^-5 krun-ca


on.).

bzan

fyi

len-pa

s5'|'q bya hi sin-tea

ston-zla hlrifi-po (Mfiott.).

Sw

khrun-khrufi hjoni8=*fK'$fl'

(thul),
ica

RVirf** khrul gton-

tfflft
chun-ba ffshon-nu

dbati-phyug-gi

bu
to let fall
;
;

Kumarathe

gdon-drug a name of second son of Is'vara (Mnon.).


lus

to drop (several things at


>

intervals)

& TBr^
:

mchi-ma

khrul

bshed to shed tears


intercalary
i

l'Bi zla-khrul in >

W.

khrud-pa to

month

(Jd.).

wash; cleanse out

dirt

or filth

from the
khrul-po
in
C.
1.

body

(tfay.).

so merry.
(t/tttit)

cheerful;

2.

19^ khrnn

fornicator (Jd.).

WlfH, nfwPH height


:

length

extension (Cs.)

M'*s.'fjs

khrun
.

khrul-ma

1. 2.

in

JF".

crooked
3.
fl'S'

phan

srid height

and breadth (equal)

crank, handle (Jd).


"'*" IS
1

a whore.

khu-wa khrul-ma rice-water or water


is

|9^'|E3^
(Sch.)
|5*)'6*<'
:

khrtim-khrum
)

(thum-thum)
or

in which millet

washed.

|L*'!5*<''V'

khnim-khrum byed-pa

i^q

khfum-khruHi

brdun-wa to

^M

&
;

pound

in a mortar.

bath; washing
n.

ablution.
\

khrums ((hum) W^-T?


constellation
:

of a

drafi-srofi,

khru-kyi b_tul-shugs a Rsi or sage who


<
:

'f^ khriims-gtod

the

name

observes the
g^'S^
kfirus

vow

of ablution

|5*''!
XI

V ci^'

of the 24th constellation, t^-HT^-iJ^.


^5'^'35 Syn. S'**$ bya-mchu *pr*i gitas-M Q 'S^'*! 6 ba-g.lin rkan
;
-'

byed-pahi

Itun-byed

^trbath-

rihi Iha-

ympyf^*
bathed

faults

committed while
clean clothes
"\

1110

(Mnon.).
9'1

put on

and take

the full
of
,

khrums-stod-kyi na-wa WT?moon of the month

milk, curds and butter (Lofi.

32).

Syn.

^''J
-

kim-tu rgyu ^''P'3^'*^ dkah; ;

July.

thub-can M| qs[*ri nag b$dams-pa


;

S^'i^'i^c,'

khritm$-smad the

name
;

of the
ace.

1 dge-war slon-wa

^'SR.'3i non-mons
g' ''^V
J
c'

thul;

25th constellation,

'^Trrr-iTT^'-TT?

to

ffKCf^
pa
;

dban-po thul;

smra-bn cad;

Hindu astronomy

the 26th lunar mansion,

ife.'q^'l^vi gtan-bar g.nn-pa

rftww
f

figured by a conch, and comprehending two stars, of which one is Andromeda.

I'S'i

tshan-par

spyod-pa; ^I'lS'JDI'i

>'('9

byed klog-pa (Mnon.).


15

T5

8"

khrus-kyi rtsa,

$,'*]

kit-fit

the

Syn. 3^
IS* **'!
1

zi'hti

gor^e, $brul-hchin (Mnon.).


\.

grass JTw-f
B^'S'?^'

(Mnon.).
khrus-kyi
rdsin
gN'jq'w^'f'R.'

zlti-ba

il'^'^JV brgyad-pc ftiati^, ^^^T^> the eighth


of the Tibetan year.
; ;

khrum-zla (thnm da),

rgyab-sahi rdsin a bathing tank.


'B k/triis-khu

month

^^

S'><$ bya-mchu Syn. ^gi^'q hbuys-pa nor-ldan IB'*"^ '^ khyu-mchog can
11
; !

water for bathing (Ja.). khrus-khan brtsegs-pa the

making

of a bath or bathing place.

174
khrus-mkhan
N>

gar
a
religious

^rra*i

one

who

as

bathes

he that has bathed.


Mtru-chal

ceremony, consisting sprinkling with water.


ft

in

B'w
|5r$

washing

Mire (the) millet:

| ^*| fcrf^ Wll'


causes

materials, soda, soap, etc.

consecrated
jS^'"^

khrus-chu bathing water; water by a deity being washed in it.

being both

heavy and

chilling,

wounds
unite.

to swell, but bones

which have
it

khrug-dar scraf
;

or

good

linen

been dislocated or fractured

causes to

towel for the toilet

scarf of silk

used in

washing the images of


Syn. 3"S^ lum-dar

deities (Rtsii.).
;

B^S khrc-rgod wild millet; gift' Q q r^ wild B stops diarrhoea *|9'3'*fl? v^'^ r^
l

'*iV|N-ei5<ii*r^ so-

and removes the


B'S" k/trc-tse

poison.

sor khrug b_tags-ri (Sfflon.},

Chinese vermicelli
(theg-pa),
v.

(Jd.).

B'$*

khrug-gder basin; washing bowl.


(f hug-pa)

gil'q khregg-pa
mkhrcgg-pa.

B qI*'' q

El' c' khrus-pa

V^%,

q)TS;?m,
jj*r$*.
(Mfion.).

qr* washed; also washing.

khrem-giner, v.

4'1^

c/ui-gner

Syn. B'9 khru$-bya *.%*> bk/irud ; |'J khru-wa (yfion.). B^'S" khrug-bum JR*ro<3 washing pot
;

'H khnl-po shameful.


kftrems-pa (thcm-pa)
1.

or jug.

irriga-

of

khrud-ma washings g*''*''B Y* khrus-ma rice or any other millet also the rem<

tion; also to water gardens and cultivations ; to sprinkle water. 2. n. of a book :


ge.
fSaj

nant of water in which rice, &c., is boiled. |'f" khrug-rdsag articles of washing or to wash with such as soap, etc.
Syn. gfT*m Idag-chal; Br8> khrus-rtsi;

|*irt qprtq fcr ^


>

>

<

<*$ n

byan-khog
hphro-ica

kfircmf-kyi
(Sorig. 81).

ludrin-chen

hod

khrcl
klircll.

(thet)

resp.

^v^i
2.
;

thugg-

^'S^
tub

dag-byed_ (MAon.).
k/irus-ffs/iofl

f^fgakindof
diffidence
;

millet.

^row
W.

R"' q l^
;

%^T-trn( bathing

shame
3.

bashfulness
Jd.,

modesty.

basin used for a bath.

E^'^ Mrus-ras q \-vni A+ a


bathing towel.
E'S'I-*!^

towel;

4.

piety aco. in C. disgust

to
;

especially in

aversion.

B^'l^ khrcl-gad a scornful laughter.

bathing water. Ace. to Jd. this word (in Ladak) relates to a certain medical procedure or method of
k/D-us-gyer

Bi'^ khrel-ean possessed gTS^ khrel-can bashful (Cs.)


conscientious.

of

shame

also earnest,

curing.
(S*rl*orq khrus-g.sol.wa resp. for B*''S'
t'

BT5sw
faced.

k/irel-ltog

pusilanimous

shame-

khrus-bycd-pa,
places used

i.e.,

when

applied to bathing
l

g^-qi^c,

khrel-gdofi

(lit.

a face

capa-

by divine beings and great


lha-mi khaH-pa "

ble of shame) a bashful face.

men:

f*fvl^nrpr|tf
khrut byea-pa

gr^v^
to

khrel-hdod-can in

W. ready
fio-ts/ta

sogs la

gods or men taking a bath in their abodes and so forth," to


administer a bath to another, especially

shame

others.
v.

B"!'^ kltrel-ldan,

P^'^m'i

pa ^MsifM't modest.

175
IT*! to be ashamed; to provoke shame:
is

much

prized

by

the Tibetans.

Huge

ftw-^'iZ&Q'd^khrel-wadan he has no shame or modesty.

no-tsha-ica

meg

bronze caldrons used in the great monasteries of Tibet for boiling tea are made of
the white bronze
;

g*r)<Vci khrel-med-pa, @*r*>Y*( khrcl-med-

*"!*<' 0"

ts/wg$-kfiro large

ma

^HTjsrai

immodest, shameless.

bronze caldrons used in cooking tea, &c., for the use of the congregation in the monasteries

gai 55^ khrel-yod ^ftrsrcri

modesty

chas-

of

Tibet:

f'iT^'r^'tfr'V^^f

tity

decency

gT^'i khr,

l-yod-pa to be
bi/cd-

^^*"'
hjoins

chaste:

gT^'W^'i

khrel yod-par

khro-nag gzer-srin dan dug-nad dark bronze dissipates worm-spasms

pa

to behave chastely, with modesty.

and poisonous complaints.


B'5^
bronze.

p^ khres or (the)
can a g^rcr^v^c,-^

jg*r3

khrc-po, (thc-po)

khro-rgyan ornaments

made

of

a load, burden: *)'@*r$c.-s^ mikhrcs chunman with a small load (A. 10).
Jcrrs-po

B^'S"!'^

khrohi khiig-til bronze

pot to boil tea.


$'

dehi

nan-nas from
1

khro-chu
;

1.

liquid

or

melted

within that

package:

^^J'^wr^*
fire-

bronze
before

ace.

to

some author melted iron


2. n.

S^'gS g.shun-don-gyi bsans $in


half a bundle
(

khrcs phcd

it is cast.

for

^'t t}nul-chu

or load ) of

wood

for

quicksilver; (a mystic) term (Min).


pf $'*<'

the use of government (Rtsii.),

Syn. Epy khur-pa

B^'"^'^ khur hdrentheg-pa


;

joints, solder.

$dom-pa to fill up with melted bronze to grooves, &c.,


;

khro-chu

pa

4jP'9'3|'ti

rgyab-kyis

&^"

X'V khur stsa-pa (MnonT).


or wrath:
khres-k/trci
(the-the)
:

hjoms-pa to suppress anger

^F^r^Km'HT'tiMr^
g.shan-du
his

^'

t'^'*F

unable

W^' ^ gan-shig bsgrims-te khro


1

hjoms-pa,

to

sit erect;

falling

down

^'^"I'HN'g^^'

de-ni hdi-dan

bde

(Spyod.)

he

T^>pr^r|K-rar%rwr^<r4 mi-g.cig khreskhres na-wa gzigs nas sman-pa la cis pJian


(A. &b) seeing a man very ill so as to be unable to sit erect, he asked the
dris-pas

who can subdue

anger will be happy

here and hereafter.

rnam-brjid or
rftam-hjigs

physician what would be of use.


to
|^
k/iro (tho)
sit

or

jfwit^ rfiom-brjid
(Mnon.).

in an angry

mood

w;* a kind

of bronze, of
as
bell-

about

same quality and worth


1

B'"I^ k/iro-ffncr jfz wrinkles gif, on the face and forehead expressive of
wrath, indignation, anger
H"'
;

metal
//.

*.'

1'

('^P

hkhar-wa), but inferior


also called

to

also indignant.

The kind

of bronze called khro-nag or

dark bronze

is

khags khro on

1$*'*^ khro-gner-can *sjife she


;

whose

account of the predominance of iron in the compound. The kind called EfST
khro-dkar, white bronze, has
M<'|5f
it

face is wrinkled with anger

also frown-

ing. *

more zinc and


of copper in

Tl^'*^'*i

khro-gncr

can-ma

(Schr.

zans-khro has

more

36

C.).

than iron.

The dark-bronze
;

manufactured in China

is largely the white-bronze

Sf'l^
free

***>'**

khro-gftcr med-p<i

from frowning or anger.

If*

1T6

khro-gner ffsi-brjid $'V! cu-daj n. of a medicinal root Idan-pa,

(Schr.
J

73 B.).
'

(Sman. 102).
(ffl

*M' *'*'^VJ"*B 9|

<I

khro-wo
;

b_dud-rt$i

khro-pa in

W.

for

g Mro.

hkhyil-pa WTiJT^fiT^ (Schr.

Td. 2, 103).

khro-gtum-po furious with rage.


khro-wa,
sbst.

*jg'!S^T^-jQ| khro-wo hdod-rgynl

i&\T5(

(Schr. 72 A.).

(tko-wa)

"fri

brtse-ica
*J3'^'^'!'*''*
1 '!

khro-wo

adj. angry,

also anger, wrath ; wrathful: pfc'fT^ khon-khro-t

rdo-rje

sa-hog

?wm?Tra
jiJ-ZJ

(Schr. 74- B.).

wa smouldering wrath
fyzod-pa

i'flS^

khro-wa

subduing
bzod-pa

or

abstaining
t

from

khro-u-o dbyug-pa tfonT&. 2, 161). po sfW?iB (Schr.;

i^jrg^Q

anger

j^^r^*rl*m'| *^'*
fief

*^'5-)-fl|^-q khro-u-o

mi-gi/o-pn

khro-wa-

^corn-pa

glir-i/nH

fkye-war mi-hgyur-ro anger having been

(Sehr.

58

C.).
gtne-wfi

subdued
will not

aud

inwardly
{i

suppressed,
d.

it
1

grow again (K.

* 68)

B "W

*B''g' q 'ij""!"'" khro-wo pa (Schr. 58 A.).


g-ZS-fll^l^'if^'il^

th* chief remedy for ^"1 '^I'H^ 'w*T5'tfV the poison of anger is forbearance (K. d.
*

khro-wo

gtstig-tor

hkhor-btgyur

^^I^^W^f

(Schr.).

68)

jg-n$-*W'^-'|H
if

I'**r

^ ^'ww-*^

*-^K.-n^

the wrathful mind be once

JPfWivfrf'''
g-S'nj^ai'l-fli^

khro-wo

subdued it is tantamount to subduing all the enemies one has. B'wSV or pf'
^l^'
1!

mi-t hub-pa (Schr. 71 A.).

'khro-wa
.).

to be or to

grow angry (C.)


i

H"* ) '3

''

UTT^*'
H
\

(Schr. 71

8|vSl'g''W9 though angry, to be as

if

not
;

khro-byed ftT^T, *rz frightful.

angry; |f-wg=$|'|g''wgr to look back with anger (Mfton.). Khro-wa-ma wf^sn n. |[-q-*
goddess.

angry looks
of

B'SS'w

khro byed-ma

*v&\

1.

a
2.

name
SS'**\'

of the goddess Paldan

Lhamo.
T^ra^n

qi'35 bud-mcd

gtum-mo

a fearful

woman
khro-wo
;

(Mnon.).

(tJio-ico)

Ji,

T<T

an
rnam-hgyur or
Sjt-Stn)

angry spirit a god or Bodhisattva in his assumed wrathful mood or manifestation.


khro-wo

$d<ifi-rig

an expres-

sion of the eye;

angry eyes
terrific

khro-mo a female
spirit.
jg

deity or

rnam-rgyal tprul-bgad

WT'J-

(Schr.; Td. 2, 276).

khro-wo chen-po
appellation of

wvr#tv
the

l'

an
of

khro-mon prison
khrog
((hog)

(Sch.).

Mahakala,

Lord

in
;

BTogn
to gulp

khrog

Death the Buddhism.

terrific

god

or

guardian of

brgyab-pa to drink hastily

down

jgu|-$e. q-5)*r|gq|-.Jj<-q|^-iS-*iXfl|

khrog chud-pa

khra-wo
(Schr. 71 C.).

rta-mgrin

yi$

khrag-qor-pcod-pahi-mchog.
is

Thog-

chung

be^t for stopping bleeding.

177
(thog-thog) 1. khrog-khrog one who speaks irrelevantly and is not steady in his acts or words. Described as

pahi chu
don-c/iu
;

well-water;
ja^'9

also

called
little

V'
well
ja^'
:

khron-bu,

j^'i5'$vB5 khron-pahi snin-po 5j^if|-;


E,'q

c'''

acc.

to

Jd.

in

W.

the

q'!V5'S| 2. sound caused

hron-pas run-tea ^3<HM*W water in a well that has been made fit (by the priest-

hood) for drink.


B^'9 khron-bu
1.

by

something

falling

heavily on the

a medicinal root

ground.

vegetable
khroy-cltun

purgative.

>

jg^gN-n**i'Hi

v'|e.-

HT^'

an herb with leaves

resembling a saw in shape.


J

g^'^^^'I'^il khron-bus hjam-por $lyon-byed grogs-kyi mchog thron-bu acts as a gentle


purgative.

khrog-po botanical term,

used
;

khrom

(thorn)

a market
;

place; a

of leaves standing round the stem scattered

or alternately.

khrog-sman the raw unprefft' pared substance of a medicine (Sch.)


J'j
:

bazar crowd of people multitude of persons; B**'^ khrom-chen a great crowd; n|q-q5'jjjj*4^*w tshogs-pahi khrom-rnams the

assembled crowd
titude
of

%'$** pho-khrom

mul-

B"|

sman-khrog

is

defined as

men;
:

^'B*

fft'wjMrsrjf

flj*rai

smaii-ma brduns-pa sna-ts/iogs-la, the

unpulverized ingredients of a medicine.


khroft-fie

royal gathering chen-po, chief market-place, also principal


street
:

acc. to Cs. jg*'2^g

rgyat-Khrom a khrom-

jg^'i^'

1!

khroin-skor-wa
;

to

wander

about the market


(thong-ne)

upright,
in a

to ramble through as if
E
I

straight, erect (Jd.).

market

*|*' ''g' l*''|i*'^,'5i''l

g.*an-$f,ags

khrom-du
close-fisted,

klog

secret

spells

(magic

khron-po
(Jd.).

stingy

formulas) are read in the market.

khrom-skor-ma
strumpet; street

harlot

woman

(Cs.).

assemblage, mass, multitude *^'P^ mi-khrod a troop ; crowd of men ^'J3^ ri-khrod a range of
(thod)
; ;

klirod

crowd,

khroni-thog chod& person well


dressed,

well equipped,

and possessed
;

of

mountain peaks; X"BS rtsa-khrod a heap,


^''l^'ja'S nays-k/irod a stack, rick (of hay) dense forest Wfft mun-khrod thick dark;

personal accomplishments

one above the

crowd

above his fellows.


I

ness

^'0^ dur-khrod a cemetery


^'ff*\

Khrom-pa

1.

n.

of

a province

in the crowd;

= also

in Tibet

a hermit.

tant

jsw'5'i khrom-po-pa, an inhabiKhrom (Thorn). 2. a market of


;

khron

(than)

claw:

Efr$r*f'^

vendor.

kftroU kyis rko-wahi sde the class of galli-

hrom-dpon

officer

who is charged

naceous birds (S.g.

Jd.).

with the supervision of a market.


khromr-vne sparkling
;

vx

|^'J

khron-pa
well
;

(thon-pa),

glittering:

spring

khron-

zil

p-akhrom-fne

sparkling dew.
24

178
^w^|'*j|ri
khrom
;

drop.

ja

dinar

nag

khrol-po (thol-po)

1.

cheerful,

hkhyil-wa a motley crowd and red intermingled.

a throng, black

merry
2.

sparkling,

glittering,

dazzling.

fornicator.

khrom-tshogs

(thom-tsho)

the

II

1.

sparkling

^'^'9

hod

gathering of buyers and sellers, &c., in a market -TH" qa-khrom the section of the
:

khrol-po brightness (on water when the sun shines upon it). 2. ace. to Jd. in W.
distinct
;

market where meat

is

sold

meat market
;

intelligible.
^'<*fl]i

^ gw dpe-khrom book market ?'** rtakhrom the section where ponies and horses
are sold.
v.

Pi'

khrol-ma,

nni-tshags a seive

for cleansing

and

sifting barley, grain, etc.

khrol-mo in

W.

brittle, fragile

khroms,
khrol

hgrcm-pa.

opposite to

ifa'S

mnon-po, tough. a sieve (Cs.)


;

(thai), v.
1.
;

% *Q hkhrol-ira
I

and
2.

gac^um
*"!*'

k/irol tshogs

g*|*i

hgrol-wa

a sound

frags tshags iron sieve.

(Ja.).
;

which
khrol

is

loosening unfastening unfastened. wf^Jri|rrqflj'flf


J

that

gi'S khrol-log=$*\'$''\ khrog-khrog in

W.
2.

of.

*$!*'*

hkhrol-wa.

also 1.

kettle.

<im-a)q|rwq?*r^r-f$r3S'?i s'<*3j-q
is

by

rngo-

a sound.
khros-pa

meant the separating of meat from


sheep's
^'jjji

the bones by the

head

S^^'B^'i thugs khros;

having

been boiled well,

nan khrol the conincluding

pa VI,

gif^fi

enraged
:

wrath-seeming
!

tents of a slaughtered animal,

appearance of wrath
tshul

ST'9

5 )$^'t' K'J9*''

^Vqji^'q phyng-nn rdo-rjc $iti-tu khrot-pahi


b$t(in-pa

the stomach, entrails, lungs, liver, spleen, &c.

The

Chagna Dorje in a very


:

expression

^-?|-^-(Ji-|-i-^-q-

wrathful form manifested himself


1*. kfiros-pahi

jari<v

ran-gi

nafi-k/irol

phyi-la-$ton-pa

means

" one's own blunders exposed to outward sod (the show" 9*'**' (Jr khrol-gyis
:

B'

gar dance in wrathful mood. khros-ma (thai-ma) or g' khro-ma


;

the wrathful female deity or Rudranl

ring)
floor).

slid

sounding

(across

the

azure

snch female divinities as outwardly show themselves to be of terrific and frightful


aspect.

khrol-khrol
khrol-po
bright,

shining

''p' t'*\'

:J

(3*i'*

< 'l

khros-tshig

angry words.
n-

khrol-khrol bye^-pa=^"\'^'^l parS'g-q mig


khrol-le khrol-k Ita-wa to stare at.
1 6 jgV ^ khrol-doA
.

Syn. ^'^9^ rnan-hphyar or W>Q,*\


hlyin

is

said to denote a large

hand-bell.

mkhan an affix which, annexed to substantives and verbal roots, answers in


very much the same purposes as the '*r^ saHindustani appendix wala; mkhan one who has to do with the soil; lam-mkhan one who knows the
colloq.

sx

P^*& khrol-cha
from a

release

(as

of

monks

religious service

or of school-boys

from

class
;

work

aoo. to Sch,

the act of

wf^
way,

forgiving

pardon,

guide;

^c:*f^

pn-mk/tan

179
worker in wood,
carpenter,
joiner,

&c.

Affixed to a verbal root, signifies he

who
just

of such as khan-pa, JBalu, etc., predominates (Rtsii.).

performs an action, whether

only

now
one

or

habitually;

afe'wpwj

yon-mkhan
monastery.
cular
;

mkhan-po,

srarr^T,
;

^mwra

corner;

*gf|m hgro-mkhan the goer; who moves; i'*f>aj bri-mkhan the


it

professor employed to teach

the head of a

In Tibet the head of a partiattached to

writer, one who has written

BMt.'*f^ afi-

mkhan
knows;

(in

Sikkim) one

who

speaks

false-

hoods, a liar;

^N^ bstan-mkhan the shower, explainer ^prw hdogs-mkhan one who


;

3pc*w ps-mkhan he who

a monastery, give vows to the junior or inferior lamas, and professors of sacred
college

high

priests

who

literature, are called

mkhan-po

also learn-

ed men,

who

as such are

endowed with the


their

is

binding, fastening

also with

tive case,

3-g-*-qi^-*i

^a

^ bu
In

an objecmo ^ do ^_
;

TTI'S mkhan-rgyud
descended
heritage
called

or spiritual gifts or

from

spiritual

WVW
or

mkhan, such as are desiring my daughter bsad-mkhan the man who is killed

ancestors, are

mkhan-po.

Again,

who

kills;

a murderer.
to

colloq. landis-

such as are sent to China as representatives of the Grand Hierarch are


also styled mkhan-po.

learned

men

guage mkhan seems


general the agent

have entirely

Besides these, those


as his domestic

placed the termination Q pa,


:

who

signifying in

serve the

Grand Lama

ft*'*rj|viraj-jj-i)

ydun-

chaplains, teachers or advisers, such as g'

ma khyer-mkhan
the beam.
fication, it

gyi mi the

men

carrying

wwpwj-q Sku-bcar Mkhan-po


sits

Khan-po, who
;

Contrary to its original signiis even used to form the relative


:

in

company

of the

Grand Lama

*]3*)*r

WW0WW-&0M
lain

mk/ian-pothe chamber-

the sheep which was killed.

*W|S

mkhan-rgyud=

Bli-chen dan mkhan-pohi rgyud the lineal spiritual descendants of Bla-chen and

khan-po; mchod-dpon mkhan-po the domestic chaplain; "i^'^' pwl-dpon-mkhan-po the steward in charge of the Grand Lama's tea and food;

viWr3

W3

Mkhan-po, those through whom the vows formulated by them are handed down

TT|*i?| mkhan-sde phyi-ka outside khanpo those that enjoy this distinction but Other designations of this kind partially.
are *fwrq-ar$*rq-^

Mkhan-po
ar.K.

la

rnam-pa
zan-zin-

species.

mkhan-pa ferns of two The one growing in Tibet is

I:

bs/iiste:

^' 35'S
gis

TV5'*"$"'gi' mkhan-po chos-kyis sdud-la

(1)

'**$}%

called

WV1*

mkhan-dkar, or the white


is

fern

the other species belonging to the


called

ma-yin pahan-yod the professor who conveys to his pupil instruction, not wealth
;

Cis-Himalaya
black fern
:

Wft
;

mkhan-nag,
in
also applied

(2)

K'fe-%r|Vrtr!nr*rwMf^
who

tafi-M-

mkhan-pa

is

deemed useful
it is

gis sdud-la

healing fresh cut wounds


to

professor

cho- kyis ma-yin pahan yod the gives riches but not religi(3)

swellings.

ous instructions;

n'Q'Al'SvK'fe'M

^^^q-uic,'^ mkhan-po
II
:

chos-kyis sdtid-

incense

frankincense

sdud-pa yan yod the professor who gives both wealth and religious instruction to his pupil; (4)

cin san-zin-gis

various kinds of incense in which the scent

180
p.'it^-rt^ mkhan-po
chot-kyis

kyan mi-sdud-chin zafi-zin-gis kyan mi sdudpa yod the professor who neither imparts
instruction nor wealth.

"

sky-goer

mkhah-hgro (kha-do) lit. "the a god a bird arrow.


;
;

Syn.
chags
?'i\'\
;

SJ'i*w

lha-rnams

"*^q'*fl|

hdab
;

*Wg

&bya;

mdah

S'S^' bya-khyun

mkhan-bu pupil, scholar (Jd.). mkhan-mo mistress, intructress


mkhan-rabf the succession of

da-ki-ni; ^f'% gt&o-mo (Sffion.).


-ft

rnkhah-hgro-ma a class, mainly of female sprites, akin to our witches, but


are

khan-po or abbots in a great monastery.


respective prospects of being elected abbot as depending on the different ranks of the expectant

not necessarily ugly or deformed. There two kinds of k/wdowa those still in the
:

w^-Rww

mkhan-rims

the

world and those that have passed out of the world or are about to pass away from it.

Of the

candidates
abbots.
|*argfq

the order of the succession of

latter or those called ^')*r'*i|i: '* 'n?j

*)

mkhan-tlob

for

ye-fes kyi mkhah hgro-ma, goddessess of wisdom, they are five kinds, viz., Buddha

afwj-Q^fi^r*

mkhan-po dan flob-ma the professor


his pupil
;

and
*f ^'2r

Dakinl, Vajra Dakim, llatna Ddkiiii, Pad-

^'SK
fessor

^ mkhan-po

also (according to some)

ma DakiM, and Karma

Dakinl.

Of

these

dan slob-dpon the proS)

and the teacher:

'*'*r^'$" 'S'vp

Rdor-je Phag-mo, SeA gdon-ma, &c., have each a hundred thousand dakinl followers.

mkhan-slob-kyi bkah the words or commands of the lama, abbot and teachers.
bla-tiia

They

are said to be possessed of superna-

tural powers
attributes.

and resemble

fairies in their

mkhah

ir

the heaven

the sky

the worldly Dakinl there are two classes, those belonging to

Among

generally ^'ir"* nam-mkhah.

TVjjV mkhah-kM, T"'^ mkhahk/iyab, wp^ttw mkfiah-dbyifl$ the whole


compass or extent of the heavens
j^'g*
(C*.).

the pantheon of the Brahmaps and those devoted to the cause of Buddhism. In

Tibet

we read

of

X'Vwlvg

Tshc-riA mched:

mkluth-skyei

heaven-born;

Ifia, the five long-lived sisters J^''fl'flf^ Butan-ma bcu-ffnif the twelve nymph

name

for the year Fire-tiger d'fl of the

si-ters

who undertook

to

guard Buddhi-sm,

Tibetan calendar (Mnon.).

&o.

w^'gq mkhah-khyab vhich encompasses space


gq-^fft'^t^
Tir^f

^rr^rrr^^f:

that
:

Syn.

<i3i'nS-jfr) hgro-icahi

sgron-me;

^'

or the sky

*(*"^'

mkhah-khyab

tin-ne hdxin

^PWT-

j^'^-> srid-piihi sgron-me, the lamp of the world, the light of the universe (Mfion.).

the all-comprehending (all meditation n. of a Samadlri. absorbing)


;

?wrfV

i^R^r pv*3f|N mkhah-hfjro $kyes born of those that move in the sky.

*V*'fy*'&\

mkhah
is

he whose abode
*ipn-ipq-^

khyim-can in the sky the sun.


;

wpv^-q^ii
Deva nagari

rnkhah-hbro

brd't-yig

^v
of

^^^^^fmAf-qR,-^
character used
sect in their mystical writings.

a form

mkhah-mkhah

ro

by the Rnin-nia

(Sctir; Kalac. T. ^6).

|^'^-*^

mkhah-goi

can

clouds

^-^m ]gkhak-hgro ysan-wa


ye-qes n. of a deified lady,

who

was, in her

181
former existence, the wife of a king called (Ratna Dasa) flfr*i&<i-WMi. She is adored
in

blessing of entering into a heavenly existence without losing one's present form
:

Tibet

as

the

goddess

of

mystical

*f w TV$ l| l-*l l| l*'' e| gone to the state of beatitude,


i.e.,

learning.
El

to heaven.

mkhah-hgrohi

rgyal-po-=

wpvifrci

mkhah spyod-pa

iggiJ'T'.

n. of

!'^'^

&se>'-gyi bya-gtsitg

phud:

Avalokites'vara Bodhisattva.
|-|f^-^6.-S rnkhah-spyod
of

can the golden bird (eagle) with a crest the


of this bird
l:isuli,

dwan-mo an

crest

is

in colour
its

resplendent as lapis

and

wings

the goddess Dorje Phag-mo epithet and of the abbess of the Yamdok Samding
1

are said to be chequered all over.


sifWutjS-vqt.

monastery:
3'l.q'^c,-^

|'i$ft

H^'j^'^q^-fR-i^wq^

^
*3*T,

i:

mkhah-hyrohi

dican-

before the precious lotus feet of the venerable one who has attained the

phyiig

1?NT,

afiHMlfrfl

the lord of

heavens (Yig.
*ij"m-^fl|

k. 20).
lit.

the sky.
*f

n55-^qf|n| 11:

= !^;
mklttih

mkhah-dbyug w&^f
mkhah-mig
^T^.

sky-

[31 <*l"|

khyab-

sticks

a bedstead.
(Schi:;

hjng Vishnu (Mnon.). like the heavens; si,tA'*i}f< rnkkah-mnain


infinite
:

#)fq^-)a|

KM

ic.

T. 48).

*f*vw$wi

mnum-pu

wp^'^'I'i mkhah-yi$ne-ma

= $*K**\ rgyal-

name

of

Buddha

(Mnon.).
;

rntshtm T$SI the sacred ensign (Mnon.).

*f"*'^ mkhah-rtt'ii <*TlH* the firmament

sky supporting
*f'^c.'

a sort of ornament.

mkhah rol-pa divine musician; that plays or moves merrily in the sky.
wpw'Xarti

mkhah-ldin

inf

q^l met.
dknr-po

the

sfvara
*9

1.

rnkhah-la
sky.

rgyu
2.

^H^K

that

eagle, the bird that soars on high.


iNp'vlic.-^np.-g

moves
S.K.''

in
:

the

3 bya a bird

mlihah-ldin

(Mnon.)

5 *)f

"g^rTf

1 ,

T^

a general

name

for the

wander

or

move

mk/ta-la rgyit-ica to ^'i'|i'P in the sky sfH'T^'q?'")'


:

swan

species (Mnon.).

wpwvlfyr*)^ mkhah-ldin rgyul-mtshan,


khi/iil-hjug JlTf^jsi,
.'q

Preta that moves in the sky i'liE.'q mkhah-la Idin-ica to soar in the
the
air.

Visnu (Mnon.).

3.

ether,

as the
;

fifth

element

4.

dican-po=-$f-' kliiiun the king of birds (Yig. k. 29).


Hfm^c.'Qpfa-'i
iJS

mkhah-ldin

symbolical numbers cypher, naught.

mkhah-san = ''H**\ mo-mtshan


the female sex (Mnon.).
rnkhahi gos-can Tsrre^ cover
or dress of the sky
;

mar-gild

mkhah-hlin Moy-pa, v. *T nRT, n. of a green gem


i

the night
srjffgsi

(Mnon.).

W^'JT*)^
the

mkhah-spyod
1.

^m^^^., %^T,
(celestial
;

mkhahi
ensign
; ;

rgyal-mtshan
*i|^'qo|rci

sky-

that

which has attained


musi-

mkhahi pag$-pa = ihei


;

to the
cian).

sky, a
2.
:

gandharva

celestial

enjoyment residing in

space ^he void sphere the skin or cover of the sky, i.e., darkness, gloom *f5'^'g
;

heaven
-

>^*fYVVr*r H**'**'*'K''rfl*'
1'

mkhahi gem
star.

of

heaven

the sun, moon,

J V5'^"'5

bgrod-pa

rnkhah-spyod du lug ma-spans par mkhah-spyod kyi dnos-grub the

mkhahi

ssil-ba

= to

182
mkhar
nobleman's seat
freq. a citadel
;

f^t a castle, a or mansion manor house


#t*,
;

*f*.'^ rnkfiar-dcr,
dish

a plate or

made

of bell-metal.

fort

T^'S^ mkhar-dpon

mkhar-wa I
metal.

*fa,

SF^> bell-

governor of a castle;
fortress.

commander

of a

JlpVp
situated,
;

Mkfiar-k/ta

n.

to

the

north of

place Gyan-tse in

of

^Ip^'H
B. and
gsil a
C'.

II:
staff,

(also

^^"

Mc/iar-ii-a)

in

stick:

***$!* mkharmendicant
is

staff

of the Buddhist

Tsang the birthplace

of Qrtib-chen Gtsaft

of the celebrated tmyon He-ru-ka, one Buddhist Tantrik saints of Tsang.

of which priests, the upper part

hung

with jingling rings

(Jd.)

mkhar

resp. for wp^-q mk/iar-ica.

jHpK-jS-pm

mkhar rgyahi-khal contains


uf>*'cR'*$\

mlihnr-bnhi

</<ji",

768 Dbus s/<0=640 mgyur-sho.

*fV

mkhar-rna

W*, ^ntf^

drum

enemy
;

of

Kan9a

an

epithet

of

Vtenu

(Mnon.).
wp^'l- Mkhar-rtse n. of a
=

a minstrel. (according to some)

Rdson, or

Mkhar-chen Irag-dkar %*i' =.' n. of one of the


37
sacred
places
of

fort in

Phan-yul

in Tibet.

wp^-w^-|iK.-^niton n. of a fort
*ip,-q!'-q

Mkhar-zam
and town

L/ia-k/ian

the

Bon

(Q.

in Tibet.

Bon. 38).
sip^-Jaj-^e,-

mkliar-bzo-tca

^f^raTK,

^fl^^T

Mk/iar-chcn rdson n. of

maker

of articles of bell-metal.

fort near

Tengri Nor.
Mkhar-chen fcih $w%$*' '%**l one of the

'f'^'If *>'"!*
silver sraft.

rnkhar-ruhi spor
is

(,an

one

spor of Mk/tar-ru measure

equal to one

wives of

Padma Sambhava

(Lon.

8).

f *>'F'
q

mkhar-snin ^ft?Tra the guard

khal on jjM'^qj'^'pl'TJ mkhar-nay-gi Tibetan steel-yard ifW^^B. mkhar-nag the sfw of Dbu$ plus gan of gold weight=38 8 $kar of gold.
|iv?m mkhar-nal that sleeps

or garrison of a fortress (Cs.).


rnkliar-gnit

metal cymbal.
kidney-coloured;

ynkhal-mdorj

dark red

(Cs.).

on space

WRT^

*Ao#-MS/a:^wriA-J^ mMtal-mahi

a general

name

for gods

and

birds.

nad disease of the kidneys.


on the
mklittl-ma
J

JJR^'E Mkhar-rta
confines of Tibet

n. of a place

mkhal-ma
gan
yin

I:

the

kidneys:
nits

and Nepal

(S. kar. 77).

tsha-gran

pa

v*}

Mkhar-ltag an abbreviation of Tt"l? c Mkar-rtse dan Ltag-rtse


''

mthvn dan
nad-la

mkhal-nad IgaH-wa rkcd-pahi

rdson, the forts of Qfkhar-rtse and Jjtag-rtse.

phan the kidney (of cattle, etc. taken as food) equalizes the temperature,
and
is

Mkhar-ihog

n. of Tibet.

beneficial

in kidney disease

^'^ mkhar-rdo (g^ ^frr^ n. of a a metalic substance in large medicine


;

also for ailments of the bladder


l

and and groin.

II: said to be kind of fruit

grains

a sort of pyrites.

of

two

in species used

kidney disease.

183
mkhas-grub (wp^'tr^'^'fl mkhasxpurq-fj^q

mkhas-pa

$mad-pa

JT^T

of

pa dan grub-pa) a Buddhist scholar being learned has attained perfection.


I

who

inferior attainments,

Mkhas-grub rje=^v^'^\'

x^-tcq^-g^ mkhas-pa bshin byed showing as one skilful, but not really so.
'

Mkhas-grub Dge-legs dpal-bzcin


on.9 of

the chief disciples of Tson-khapa.

mkhas-mc/wg 'f^T{ a profound scholar eminent among the learned.


*<pwr*<<i|
;

mgul rgyan n of a '^N''*g=,'*i|<'\*r'j)'3<'i*r3J''*3pi'q commentary on Tibetan grammar called


njn^-q^-wjar ja^ mkhas-pahi
.

*f
wise;

-qVi

mkhas-brtan >?k
reliable

steady and

wp^'WwjT j^ mkhas-pahi mgul-rgyan by 8i~ tu Wos-kyi hbyun-ffnas.

of

knowledge fW'q'q^'q

xjwq^qp*^
n. of a

mkhas-pahi dgah-ston

IV

mkhas-po brten-pa.

wpvj''3f*rj8rZi'$j*<'5fl|^'^3jarq'*ip*rq5'yip'^

,-.

~
faTT'L
T^-,
:

-y

t^yr,
o,
,

sTir.,

srsr:,
.

commentary on Tibetan orthography (Sum-rtnq) by Blo-gros rgiial-po of r


Zur-mkhaf. ^

,_,
i

aT<T:,

^ii,

5TKTH wise,
q

learned,

sagacious
skiliul
-IJL
T

|J^
i.

"(w
:

mkhas-pa
chos-la

physician i in mkhas-pa versed


efficient

<" nnT * T^
"i

sman-pa

wp^'wa^ mkhas-pahi *
f "'3'?1 "'? l" n. of *
a
q

rat/an A'afli'q'iBi'^q'

a grammatical
of Ho-phuq.

work by '

T
religion:

Karma Rab-rgyas
can Mfedajicfli)

Ijq-ji-jjVq-arnpU'rq

in

managing

fi-q^-^-q^-^
of the

pupils.

mkhas-pahi ran-bshin possessed of the nature

Syn.

S^

lya-u-a

^'^

rig-ldan

iff

^rned;

naturally wise or skilful,

^w

ruam-ffsal;

^*\'V^ rig-pa-can;
skyon-fes;
;

T^
of

*^<rft^
mkhas-pahi
of Daksa.

mkhas-pahi rigs

blo-ldan;
tan-ges
;

^\^
4 11
!

9jw'^ grans-can
^
'

^'W-'l*' yone.rq mdsans-

the learned class:


rigs fas skyes

born of the race

>; ^'^l'*

snan-nag-mkhan; -?)'^q'^
S*)
;

fas-rab-can;

c|

dam-pa;

^fl|'q$'^vEi
;

wp^-w^'q mkhas-par
mk/ias-rlom$)
tff^gd'U'*!,

rlom-pa (fN'^<
fiJJ

rig-pahi dpah-po

%\'W( go-wa-can
-

^'^"|
sewg

conceited

kun-rig;
yes-pa;

q^'9

brtan-po;

^w -Z|'q

person; a pedant.

fw^thos-ldan;
sjij^-q-'S'q'q
;
-

|S'S(^

spyod-ldan;
rtVi;

f^'ft^fnv mkhas-pas
25a('5^'l^'5'J\W'ai'wp

dregs

pedantic:

rnam-par-dbans ; ^s.'^'?t'q
mthon-ica
;

w^fljwq'^ among the


in learn-

grags-pa thob-pa

cultured there
ing.
wp^'ci

is

much pedantry
or

I'^'sT gsal-wahi sgo

^I'^T^

dus-yig-

caw

^'^"
sT'

kun-gas
t'* c>

^ q5'^v5
;

dran-pahi

mkhas-po

wpwq mkhas-pa a
I

<?wan-po;
$>^

blo-bzan

5'$* blo-gros;

*^

learned

man;

^'3'i( '*i'9'^*j

mig-ldan; 5^'|'q^'q kun-gyis bkur-wa.

mkhas-po rnams learned


times.
|

men

snon-gyi of former

(Mnon.)
(nj'q'^

mkhas-pa-can
;

f^fT*!
;

wise;

*|"

*rs^

mkhai-blun
folly,

wise and

foolish;

learned

skilful

experienced
tta-bu

prudent ;

wisdom and

shrewd.
wpwq'^'9 mkhas-pa
like a dexterous

M^*w, ii^ui
skilful.

Npww tpMffj-WM^g^VSfS!^'" burf-med. ma a noble, learned woman b.lo-ldan

man

appearing

184
mkkag-btsun learned and righteous;
^'1 dpe-mkhyud. byed-pa to be unwilling to lend books.

*f*rq^q.
;

mkhas-btsiiH

bzaA

learned

conscientious

and good.
H^JK-.,

mkhyu<J-spya4

1.

a sort of bag

wpw-J^ mk/ias-fod
skilful or dexterous.

M*t<nl most

or vessel for carrying medicine. 2. sorcery,

witchcraft (Sch.): ^'^'^'^S^'SS'^ a \s


q (Sch.), v. H^'

little

C'
*'|3*i*

mkhun-pa

khan-

instruction or various

subjects

like

the

pa.

mkhnr-ica the cheeks:


S

WW
in
(Mi.):

alms-bag of the saint Phadam-pa (which contained different medicines).

'9S'8(^

little fleshiness

a medicine

man; a
v.

physician (l&non.).
I'l^'

the

cheeks

forebodes
v.

wealth

si^-Xq mk/iur-tshos,
cheeks:

RV#W

khur-tshos,

mkycn,

*^'*J mkhycn-pa.
rje

^.q'^^'*^^'**''^'''!^'^*^'^'^

her

^-5-fl|'SflI4-q-Q)r|i-)

tywn-gyis

sun. very ruddy cheeks glow like the rising

thugs rnk/iyen-gyi psigs-pa

lags-mm Has

rnk/w-wa necessary desirable ; also vb. to want farwjtfq-*)^ I don't want


;
:

your reverence seen by your propheticsight ? g'^S^ sku-tpkhyen form of abject


entreaty
:

I appeal to

your honour's wis-

it_

wjtfqS-aj's^ rnkho-wahi

yo-byad indis-

dom

pensable things; necessary articles; \"R or ^'ff ner-mkho siftfq fic-tcar mk/io-ica
requisites, wants,

"I^'*^ to your honour's sacred words; SI^'H!^ to your honour's heart;


;

**& '**&*\ you know


understand
:

full well
l

desiderata

most neces-

T
!

'&V'j|^'* iS^
:|

you will Lama, thou


;

as sary things: g'*P' '^ according wanted before as heretofore.


;

was

knowest

all

*^'

*>'*'ll^'*'(l^
!

of

your wis-

dom

permit to be
-

done

wp'^

mkho-byed,

colloq.

kho-che,

*JJ^

T^
<

mkhyen-nikhan
>
> l

very learned

necessary things; what

may

be needed:

khyo-la kho-che yb-pe rik di dir nyo ma chok the kind which you wanted cannot

8r|Mr*K 3 ri*fg

7'P l profound

like

the ocean in every (department of) religion.


"jl^'J'^ mkhyen-rgya-can possessed of

be bought here.
mkhos-phab ace. to ay. a liking a fancy for a thing signifies for also to wish, want something.
JEJ
;

much understanding very


;

learned

>'*^

ye-mkhyen^-t^uifa
sessed of prophetic

rnnon

mkhyen pos;

knowledge fore-knowknowledge

ledge; of a higher kind

3"l*''* il^

thugs-rnkhyen
;

prophetic sight.
resp. for *\w
1.
fcs-j)a,
;

the
six

fist

mkhyid-gan the measure with with thumb extended, about made


RqqN'q-jwwgS'ilt'
is

mkhycn-pa

inches:

(its)

length

^"I'i rig-pa, %\'t


;

go-tea

to

know

also

when

folded

one mkhyid (Tig.


v.

k.).
i

knowledge ^^'V^^^^thams-cadrnkhyen-

H
>o

pa
j-'i*

^"S

all-knowing.

H'-*|i

mkhyud-pa,
to

'W*'

hkhyud-

rnam-mkhyen

ft^r, such

rnam-$es terms

pa

to

keep,

hold, to retain;

s>'*< 3*\'^ dpe rnkhyud-can dpe mkhyud-pa, S to lend books (Cs.) unwillingness
;

though applicable to Buddha are now applied to the Grand Lamas of Tibet out
of courtesy or for the purpose of flattering

185
them:
j|i-<r3rfl|rr3'wi-q

wh ose

know-

hran-gin

Mug,

it

ledge has no bound (Lam-rim.)


;

(the

<^^w^
;

constitution)

is

sound, &o.

*$TW^
covered;

*! superior wisdom *)j$^ JS'%^ attainments accomplishments of a high order disperceived, found out,
;

mkhran-wa
mkhrans also
pact;
Re.

(than-icd), or *|
;

khran hard

solid

comof

wwrVT K'"il*<i perceived the sentiments to be pure.


{

5j-*t|gv.6aj-^-i)<;
;

sra-mkhran-can
;

bgyur mod firm

hearty

sound

"ll^'S'V"'

1-*-"

wide and

critical

mkhyen-dpyod yans-pa knowledge; wide discri-

robust constitution (Jo.).


l

minating wisdom.

mkhrig-ma (thig-ma) the wrist


(Jd.)
;

mkhyen-spyan yans-pa (with) broad views and wisdom; wide


prophetic vision or sight.
^lll'it" mkhijen-brtse

fclWiwi

of the

hand

the part of the hand

which
It
is

(in

women)

is

adorned with bangles.


chin-wa,

also called

^s'^c.-q nor-bu

omniscient mercy.

the part where jewels are bound.

*W' ql^

<l

!*<

perception

mkhyen-gzigs supernatural attributes of a high incarnate

mkhrig-pa
times for *J9T

(thig-pa) some-

mkhrig-ma.
bilious disease.

lama or a Bodhisatha.
mkhyen-rab the wise; also wisdom.
*1

^H*'^ mkhris-nad
ev

*|r*ti

*J[^

^"^ mkhris-pa
;

(thi-pa)

frm

1.

the

vesicle of the gall

mkhyen-y in-fiam= *j$^w


it

the gall-bladder, as part of the intestines. 2. generally the bile


;

mkhyen-nam did you understand

itself

the bilious fluid: *tq'<rj *flpriinr<r

"^"ra* mkhyen

g.sum:^^ ys/ii-fes,
the

wan,

or foni TJM

knowledge of the
(*<'-*|4

bsdws-pa

r^*3fi$4-feF*iq mkhris-pa sna-tshogs rma ditii dug rnkhrig mig-la phan a


biles of different
;

subject; basic knowledge: knowledge of the way (to

mixture of the
lam-yea
;

animals

is

Nirvana)

know-

useful for sores

and the

bile of poisonous
:

ing the way.


*!*

*?*'*$,*<

rnam-par

yes

rnam-mkhyen = twr* 4hro cognition

^^

useful for eye-disease aj|*rci' the four animal biles that are "I^i'l^'q^
is

animals

of all things.
NH*-'" mkhi-aA-pa (thang-pa) ace.
is

used in medicine
to /a.

(1)

Vrwpjw dom-rnkhris
mkhris-pa

bear's bile; (2)

R-SE.-*<jg*rci ri-bori

the fourth stage of the development of

hare's

the foetus.

(3) *|-i-*i|ri hphyi-wahi marmot's bile; (4) 9'"H namkhrit-pa

bile;

mk/iris fish bile

(Sman. 175).
splenetic;

sra-ica>-

o=&.-<t hran-pa or hgyur-wa a robust, hard and


:

"N'C

mkhris-pa-can

sound constitution

$*r|'-*|v^'

('''j

r'g c.'2i

short-tempered person.
"H*)'*!
hk/irif.

the great strength of his body there is sound health (flag). The soundness of one's
constitution
is

mkhris-ma

ace.

to

Jd.

=
;

<*

ascertained

the urine deposited in ; is natural the physician declares

by examining a bottle when it

wgw^ mkhris-tsfiag
wgw^wi

bilious fever
chill.

5*.'

"H*) graK-mkhris a feverish

mkhris-rims applied to a fever


is

mkhran-hdug,

or

colloquially

in which the liver

conjested.
25

186
fis

che,

gnis-su hkhar-sgon dan sran-ma

on both

his

wn?- ^* one

in

whose constitution the

right and
peas.

left there

were white pebbles and

bilious diseases predominate.

mkhregs-pa (tlicg-pa) that cannot be broken cannot hard;


;

0^^,'q
stick, staff,
^<j|'^E.'ng^

I;

1.

hk/iar-tra
>

a walking

clutcheon: t*^* ^f*'*'l^rr


(a

be divided
*itfpijg<i|-s<n

also fearless ;

and

ace. to

Ja.

he met

man) who

carried a
2.

mgo

mk/ircgs-can

obstinate,

stick of
?fa,

chu-pn (water-tree)
bell- metal:
riist

(A. 131).

stiffnecked, stubborn.

^rf^i
the

<^-fi-i|<wS)*rD'i|-

^"S'^i

(sulphate) of bronze, or of

Svn. %'* sra-ica


mi-hjig;

'ft'* mi-figs

**'$*\mt'-p/iycd (Mnon.).

gong-metal, removes eye disease. *f*;n is a compound of bell-metal with copper, &c.
;

'q

hkhafi-u-a,
1.

*wfrwry$
2.

semi

<*F*'q5'$

hkltar-irahi

chu molten,

liquid

mi-dgah-ica Ita-bu

to hurt at heart or vindictiveness


:

bronze; ^vn5')'aiE. hkhar-icahi


metallic mirror.

iw-loft a

offend, also to irritate.

^(^^lUr^C^'^^q*
tshig

k/iyod la hkhaH-

II. vb. to adhere to; to stick to.

cig-kyan

use

all

Mug-pas (Bbrom. 51) you manner of vindictive words. 3.


^"e.-we.

vg
to their
2.

hk/tar-rfiaoT g'C rgya-rfia

1.

gong
people

used in Tibet and China to

call

bickering, quarrelling;
rels:

many quarre hklian-

work

"S^'^'^ ^pc.'^Jt dpon

slob

or lamas to religious service.

drum

hlyun there arose mutual differences between masters and scholars.

of bell-metal, large bell-metal

producing when struck loud sound like that of a bell.


disk,
,

re

hkhan lyed-pa to make mischief


hkliad-pa,

(Mil.).
hkfiar-ffufiofl

dish of bell-metal.

especially

in

W.
to
;

1.

to
sit

sit;

to

sit

firm:

%wwi
2.

hkhar-zans a metallic kettle.


k/iar-gsil the staff carried

by

to

on the back of a camel.


;

mendicant
its

priests having a chatty a fixed on

remain sitting to
back
;

stick fast

to be stopped

top end, from which hang


:

down

sixteen

(Ja) kept entangled with the foot so the door sticks.

^ti^f^^ftt

to get

rings

*r*y3F''<piv|$'3!'*)?r<iv!^*wti (^.
all

as to fall:

28)

they

grasped beautiful mendi-

cant's staves.

brgyal-wa to
sink or fall
to swoon.

down
2.

senseless

to faint

to

take into one's

away mouth
;

m.

^ hkhar-g.sil-gyi-mdo (K. d. a tractate on the merit 425) accruing from the use of the mendicant's staff.
hkhal

=fci
chagt-pa
desire;

when spinning
is

the thread

shen-pa

or

stretched across

called hkhal,

and that

passion;

attachment
lengthwise
this

is

called

sgrim; sometimes
hkhcl (Dag-yig.).
to spin:

word

is

spelt as

^1

hkhar-sgon
called

white

pebbles
:

hkl,al-u-a 1.

Mar

yon in medical works

la-l

hkhel-u-a to spin wool.


;

in

W^aTfl W. to

gyas-gyon

send

to forward things.

187
hkhu-hkhrig
or
^l"*'*

hkhad-wa

denotes

certain

passions that

disturb the tranquility of the mind, such


as malignity
to emulate,

power: iif'|3*i*ri bio hkhums-pa a contracted mind an easily frightened heart one who is much afraid
;

restricted; deprived of

and covetousness
contemn, hate
;

ace. to Cs.

of (Nag.)

ace.

to

Sch.

to practise

to

also to

long

impress on the mind.

for; ace. to Sch. pride (Jd.).

WV?"!*''^ hkhur-du
hgran-pa=

up in order "Hl'WB*'^

to carry

thogs-te taking taking on one's back


;

lag-par

khur-byes
(Jd.)
;

in

W.

fully
haii

to vie with, contend ; also wrath3'^'^c t'Jfi she sdan-durebelling


-'
:

to hold in one's

hand
or

sems-la hkhur-wa to bear in

mind
;

fyad,

1^*^ifa'&1*Hw:*

don-la

hkhur-thag
carrying.

girth

rope

strap

for

rgyun-du ynod-pahi sons hchan-pa the real signification is always to harbour thoughts
of doing mischief.
insult, injure
i ;

hkhur-ica
to carry, as in

Ace. to Jd. to offend,


injury.

sbst.

pastry;

vb.

ako

RV^wZi

khur hkhur-u-a-

po, one who carries a burden;

"^'^

hkhur-

hkhu-wahi
a
false

bycd,

log-ltct

f*TOT?iif

creed

heresy

bsMA-pa carrying: s^l'W^pjvn mi-theg-par hkhur-wa to carry


;

B^'tt&fii hkfmr

(Mton.).

very heavy loads


able to carry.

to carry

what one
it
!

is

not

Khur-$og, bring
!

Khur-

hkhun-pa
sigh,

1.

groan; a deep
disease.
2.

sony, take
'**'

it

away

from

suffering or

on

account of fullness of the stomach, beasts such as cows and buffaloes make this hollow

hkhur-ts/ws, v. $*>'%* khur-tshos.

snum-hkhur
bread
or pastry baked with
or in
oil

sound at the time of chewing the cud


|fie,-|-j8K.j

hkhun-sgra khan-pa
:

khens he

the house with groanings SJ 8 -'*)?'^]' 8i-qjuiq|-n;vm sdan wahi dgra-la gyag liar
filled

hkhul-wa

ace.

to

Nag.

to

hkhun he groans
against a fierce
l

(or grunts)
(Jd.).

like a

subdue; to subject one


;

by argument and

yak

enemy

ace. to Cs. to be language to service about H^'^^'q khral hkhul-wa uneasy


;

hkhum-pa,
"tit'Q

pf.

B*w khums

(cf.

ace. to Jd. perh. to force a tax, a rate,

on

$kum-pd),
to shrink
;

thos-pa to

<iai-<J|T*|s*wq

comprehend; yan-lag hkhums;

a person.
hkhcgs-pa, pf of
.

pa

to be contracted of the limbs

if-'i*i'

^h
:

hgegs,
1

"ftpw 'i

rkan-lag
feet
:

hkhums-pa

contracted
<SSc^-5)^

to hinder, stop, shut

off,

debar

8'fViJflfl

hands and

jvw;q^-

yur-ra raft-bshin hkhum lyed yin the ditch


will get narrower of itself (Jd.).
I

bkag run-ma hkhegspas although they prohibited, in whatever 8 ^fjV*l *l*<' i'3 way, he was not stopped

^*r^qm-qw

ji-Uar

nes-skyon hkhegs-pa-po one

who has

stopped

hkums-pa
;

1.
fig.

shrunk,

evils

and dangers

"Pl^'I'S

hkheqi-fiyed

shriveled,

contracted

reduced

one

who

stops.

188
hMetis-pa, pf. j^
Metis, to

position
*jfc'*

to squat

to hide one's self

V*'

be replete ; filled with

to be full

HirSur^-^-" was
bio-grog

dpah

hkhofi-tca to
(Jd.).

be

discouraged,

blood;
his

ma

khens-te

Spf*'*^"^ mind not being

disheartened

satiated

(Jd.).

Mod,
1.

fut. of

^
; ;

ft*orf=ft khod
i

surface;

superficies

5'^fiS'^

|-q

sa

'P hkheb-pa, pf
to spread over
te

pw Mebg, to cover
yons-su khebs-

hkhod.

snom-pa to
;

remove inequalities of
;

a
;

ic.*<'j'|**w^

the surface

to level

to plane

being covered
thams-cad

all

over;

p'WMf^Wj

hkhod snoais-pa levelled


gaps were

*f5\|r made even plain


;
;

being covered over the whole face; to overshadow (Jo.).


klia
kfiebg-tc

frequently w|'f&vf*w bar-gyi khod-snoms


filled up, i.e., distinctions of rank, wealth, &c., were done away with. 2. a

khel,

hkhel-wa, *<Ki hgel-tra, pf. to |^e/n|*ai q fdeti hMcl-tra, to put on


l
; ;

mill stone ; r*?^ ya-hkhod the upper stone ma-hkhod. the nether stone (Jd.).

pack on
ica

to load

P5'Vl'|*i*q beu thog khcl-

when

the ten storeys shall have been

^i
down to set down
;

gdod-pa to
;

sit

put on (erected).
hkho-wa
;

sit
;

also to live, to dwell


:

to be

to be put

rgyal srid-la hkhod;

(cog.
;

to

wjffl

mkho-

pa raised

to the throne
;

flflwfnpfyti settled

tca) to

wish

to

want
;

to think useful, ser-

at a place

gpr$ijWv<i seated in
stefi-tu

rank or

viceable, necessary
!

to

have occasion for

order; f^'^^'ti
:

*j*'!'

fc it

will be of use; he will be able

above

^T^'^'"
I
:

hkhod-pa placed placed under.

to

make use
or

of

it

RJff'wrR-wpS'

w ill
it.

it

be
JHkfion n. of
1

useful

not,
it

or
;

in

W.

hkho-ce

med,
^'flt^

in Tibet

I do not want
fit

I do not like

ws'ifa-jj

an ancient family
Sa-gkya hkhon-

for use; useful (Jd.).

gyi rigs, Sa-fkya (hierarchs) belonged to the race of Ekhon ($ay.).

QjZt^'ti
from old age
tigiiifies *ft

I:
;

hkhogs-pa
;

very

infirm

II:
Gren.
tiag

= ^fa

she-hkhon

malice;

decrepit

decayed.

rgan or
:

dispute; war; spite (Nag.); ^'^*J hkhon-

j^'^fffflni

rgyas-hkhogs
sfya-

worn out by age

from the

state of dispute or

war

*f&r

i'fin sfio-k/wg, yfi*\

khog complexion blue or pale from old age.

*^w
evil

hkhon-ned.-par

honestly,

without

intentions
;

also without quarrel or

f^qjSTq
existence.

II

^ir,

w,

ftrn;,
fig.

wr,

dispute

^jfyQ^'ti

hk/ion

mtys-pa

to

be

*mnr migration; wandering;

worldly

spiteful or quarrelsome.
^jfy'i

hkhon-pa, also ^(^^S'" hkhon-yod-

io

pa
hgog-pa

to
;

bear a grudge or ill-will against a


;

to cough (Hnon.).

person to be dissatisfied with a thing to be malicious, spiteful.

also

^
draw in

hkhon-wa
;

(cf. jfc'fl

syon-tca) to
(Jd.).

hkhon-po

discord;

dissension

one's limbs

to

sit

in a cowering

189
hk/iolt, S'^^fftw bya-wahi hkhols the sphere of one's doing or work

hkhor kun-tu grags, *$-

resounding

in

(Zam.)

also

= |yr<i khyab-pa.
hkhobs-<;ag

every

Ace. to

t/a.

company.

to be startled, agitated, alarmed.

^'f>

hkhor-kha,

^tc^n^e^n-n
:

z la-wa

4j&w.qq|
place
;

not fitting to a
:

become larger or smaller


hkhyags-nas
it

*|S*m'^'

dan shag hkhor-u-a la return or each rotation (of a month, day, or year) we,-q5'

*j*fqr-*|l-lv^-E.

hkhob$-<;ag

A^V*l?*Vp*^4|rafc%<CT1
pa those
articles

man-wahi

cher-cher son being frozen


it

does not

fit,

rigs la M;hor-khahi lhag hkhyil yon-gi hdug-

having grown larger

(flag.).

which are found in excess


should

f ^F^'EI
wicked
*pfc
;

low

hkhob-wa=t.*< tif<an-pa bad; barbarous rough rude


; ; ; ;

wv

at the termination of the period be sent round (Rtm.).


njtfvwf^

mthah hkhob border


;

hkhor-mkhan
is

one
;

also border coun-

who

turns

a wheel

a wheel that

turned

those

try

uK'iffti

yan-hkhob distant border land.

who

cone a ad go with somebody.

I: hkhor

an

attendant

who

is

rank and superior to a servant '^fh'^-'^T^^' even if he be allowed to be among the attendants.
:

inferior to a friend in

^g-^oc^
-q

hkhor-gyi dkyil-hkhir the circle of attendants.


hklwr-gyi
ske-wa,

dependants.
,11:
1.

for ^pfc'S hkhor -lo a wheel


;

me-hkhor the fire-wheel

*^--$-S

hkhor-gyi

skj-bo

i'^ffo chu;

hkhor a mill or wheel turned by water Rhm-hkhor wheel turned by wind j*'ffe
"HT
1

(Schr.; Kalac. T. 21).

^
;

/ag-hkhor a wheel turned


2. circle;

by the

hand; a millstone.
ence

circumfer;

hkhyam courtan open space near a temple or a residential hoiue where people assemble
yard
;

"J^'S^IS*" hkhor-gyi

the persons or objects encircling that which surrounds (a certain point or


place)
:

to witness a spectacle; also the passage round a temple or monastery for devotees
to

l'*'V^'*?fc*VW
rnanig
parts
;

lte-wa

dan dehi hkhor-

walk round for religious merit.

the navel
^'fi* *
1

and the circumjacent


khor-la

de

thereabouts.
;

hkhor-gyi gtso-bo the chief of the attendants or followers.


hkhor-gfig

\*$* ne-hkhor
waiters
:

retinue,

attendants

also

*pSV^E/qwrw hkhor dan bcas-pa


with the attendants or suite; hkhor dgra-bcom-pas sur-

hkhor-riiams

one attendant; domestics ; house-

hold servants
years
:

5'^

lo-hkhor a cycle of
bcu-g.nis or

rounded

by

the

retinue

of

**?fc'*|'ft* lo-hkhor

Arhats:
gathered

^'^'^'S
train

hkhor-du
;

^15
years.

bgdus-po

drtig-bcu a cycle of twelve or sixty

round as his retinue


of

also frequently the

thoughts,
soul,

reminiscences,

&c.,

^^

hkhor-nan

favz

the

first

of the

which the

when

passing into a
it (Ja.),

new

seven musical notes.


hkhor-to n. of a tribe in Tibet

body, cannot take along with hkhor **fa (Schr.


;

Kalac. T. 22).

.(Vai.kar.190).

190

tan^^WQ
pa
entrance of a house.

sgohi

hemVAJ fc'9l'^ 9 Vjrfe the passanimals to be followers of the


|

>

<

^?s^ta: steps at the threshold or at the

^'^'"S"
recruit
;

hkhor-du b$du$ to enlist

to

ing of all thousand past Buddhas.

to take as one's followers.

S^Q'
Bodhifol-

ffc-q*jrfq-p<

hkhor-mi-

las

sgrol-

t*w'Yi-*lr*^iiSV$q3*r^-'^-^ A
sattva taking

mkhan one who has been


Iransmigratory existence
;

liberated
also

from

animated beings as his


;

one

who

lowers works for their good


sattva having

or a Bodhi-

liberates another from that state.


ijfcs-qS-gw
*'

brought animated beings into

hkhor-wahi khyim=.*$*\'&*'#

his followers, does

work

for the cause of

btstin-mohi pho-lran the residence of a

men
all

ifSV'^wtr'^l

hkhor-hdus-pa hdixj

queen (4fo.).

the attendants had collected together. */*vi hkhor-pa or ^fSX'S hkhor-po male

n^-q5

$j

hkhor-Kahi

enemy

of the world,

dym Mam.
:

^mu^

the

attendant.

**pSV|-*J

hkhor

plutg-mo

(&/<;.,

53 A.)
|

nfffvq? 5'w* hklior-wnhi rgi/(i-n,ts/,o the ocean of worldly existence Jj*rif'i|'*<'^|'?^ 5'|, j<-q3-3-4*i-|^--|^ (he Viknlpana
1

hkhor-wa I

to turn

round to
; ;

(the

wrong impression)

thrown into the


"\

circumambulate, to walk all round also to elapse, to be completed. 2. to be


j

ocean of worldly business (Gml.

76).

Rjtfvqiv*ie.-q hk/tor-miht hchin-wa the en-

formed, perfected |yn w*jifc-r^ the frost has formed iTTuffr, dew has arisen.
:

tanglements or
>

ties of

the world

spSVsV

II: the world ; rotatory existence the round of transmigration within the six classes of beings ^pSvq'arjj"'-^'^
; :

^E.-q^u|-q | ^w|^^-Ei-^--| the strong fastenings to this world are the cause of

the

suffering in

hell

of

all

animated

nature (K. v 114).


ojG^na. |<J]-qm

hkhor-wa

Id

skyo-fa? skye$

to

repent at

hkhor-wahi $dttg-b$n(il the

having come into transmigratory existence.


Syn.
'^1 ma-rig
; \

miseries of the worldly existence.


'

nK^'*fl]

mnon-c/iags;
;

hklior-mihi bl.i-ma

iKi
srid;

srid-pa

<&*[& hjig-rten
gsfii

"1=-'^ yan-

Mod-Win
Cupid, the

dy.ih-rul
(Mf.on.).

i)^^%J

fftsug-lag dan-po;

Main-pa; |f|-i|fl|^e.-Ej ^*ie,-X thun-mon chos;


;

god

of

Love

lyn&c *$*:*&*
<^vq-<^v*^

^fc'jft'&f*

hkhor-wahi

btson-ra the

scluy-bsnal hltjun-nas

*j*VQ

hkhor-ua (Mnon.).

prison-hcuse of worldly existence.

hkhor-wa

hkhar-mor

to

^fli5-iw hkhor-icahi lam i*TT3sf the


path of transmigratory existence.

transmigrate in the world (Pa-g. 291). Rf^'nA^jj hkhor-wa hjifj TK^^e**. rnrr7T?f
the breaker or destroyer of transmigratory existence the name of a former Tatha;

and go out of

RJ^'W^jf^ hkhor-mtr hkhor to come in this world very often.


hkhor-war
hkhor-ica-po

iffivqv^j^'i'S

gata.

one who transmigrates.


hkhor-wa,

**Ffc-rVB!^-f
chcn-po

dan-ldan

^f?vtp,'<*g*i*i

hkhor-war hkltyams
this world.

TfT^ft (Schr.; Kalac T. 145).

wandering purposelessly in

191
hkhor-ma
interruption.
tshags

without

weapons or *i%
bycd;

mtshon cha

"

yynl-du hdsin-pa; 3fi tho-wa;


hkltor

^e.-^
ka-dam-p:i

Mfn-crm

=% T
-

S*''

gin

^'>

hdsom-lyed;

>|

T dbyug-pa ;
)

3f^^

the

tree

Cadaniba

jm-n?t

(cags-bcins

*&'*\-o

dbyig-pa

(Mnon.).
^fSV*)

*^
^k/wr-mcd,
:

tyhan-mdufl;

^'^^
tsa-kra

<;an-lan\

f^^f.
hkhor-lo

**V*1^

chad-mcd unin-

gsor-mdun;
(Nnon.).

by

*fi*'%

terrupted

qip'^^ffo'sl^ bkah drin hkhor(

mcd uninterrupted mercy


ij5Vqfl|

Yig.

If.2)

II:
hkhor-shag the date of return
or period for
;

1.
;

vii,

the term

which leave

an orb,

circle,

disk

a wheel:

is

granted to monks or soldiers at the expiration of which they are to duty.

bound to return

the symbol of entering into the great circle. 2. the round of life ; orb or state
of existence;

|vfrffc'< &r\4-pahi hkhor:

^'1"?
RfSVoji)

hk/ior-zitg, v.

ij>5VH hkhor-yug.
;

hkhor-yug, MIHl<!l the horizon


;

H4M<* the chart or cycle of existence ^fr$wr5"fflv*-q^ lha dan mi rnams-kyi


lo

the wall surrounding a city or fort

ram-

hkhor-lo bshi the four states of existence

part

'^''STS hkhor-yug-tu or ^'*r?}r


everywhere
at all times. ^T?
(Schr.
;

of gods

and men:

(1)

hkhor-mo yug-tu within the limits of the


horizon
*
; ;

mthitn-pahi yul-du gnas-pa residence in a place where there

is

agree-

^^'"J"l hkhor-yug

K&lac,

ment

or which

is

agreeable

T. 12).

^'^
hklior-gyah latch.
T5T

skyes-bu dam-pa la brt en-pa

to take refuge with or shelter


(3)

tffr^ attendants and servants, companions and domestics W^'^pfc mdun-hkhor waiting
tffcrn;,
:

hkhor-pyog

good men;

^^&
3151

under

ned-kyi yan-dag-pahi smon-lam

5f%>TR perfect determination of one's


(4)

self

servant

valet

de

chambre

^.'^fc

nan-

|^-ie.-i^w-g-q snon yan-lsod-nams


moral merit acquired
:

hkhor household servants; domestics: "I?' gtso-hkhor master and servant: \5^

byas-pa -5^5^

^
3

in a former existence

^pSVtfwf (1) hkhor-lo

*fi*>

dpon-hkhor the chief and his servant


ston-hkhor
;

can
;

^\
|i

one who

is

possessed of a disk
;

!'^

the

teacher

and

his

(2)

sbrul a snake (Mnon.)

(3) v.

pupils

IF'^F^ drun-hkhor a secretary or


servants outside

by a

fiiir-wa '^rsrT^f

(Mnon.).

clerk; I'^j^ phyi-hkhor

the domestics.
*
e

n^ftdi^
hkhor ral-gcig-ma (Schr.

hkhor-lo

bsgyw,

*fi*%wiK
Universal

hkhor-lo$-sgyur ^*e(fM ?^gi an

tj5Vw|Sfl]-*
.).

Emperor.

53

nfSk-^qj^-q

hkhor-legs-pa

good

atten-

dants.

Syn. srgwjTSS ma-lug rgyal-po

J"!'^'

rgyal-kun hdud; yi-&*f\*.-$fl Ihag-yafri divan-phyug W^'^qf sa-kun dicaft ; *K'S1'


rgyal-po;
)'^'f

I hkhor-lo and other weapons of war included in the following list of


:

Ji'S yafi-dag
j

mi-yi lha\

pnam-b$ko$

92
^ hkhor-lo dican-sgyw
i'^|1

^peVJforstvjj'jrg'ti^'lS

hkkor-los

rgyal-gyi

btsun-mo

the

wife

tgyur of the

^''^'

n.

of a

Bon

teacher (O.Bon. 1).

Universal Emperor.

a^^-s^n

hkhor-lo hbyed-pa

^mwf^ft

Syn. *>-5)-f* mi-yi lha-mo; ufv bud-med rin-chen; ymun b?ko$-

SSA'V^

one

who can

penetrate into the designs or

machinations of others.
HfiSVtf-frwfe.

ma\

^V^f^P^
^"I'^'i^ ^

Lhag-pqhi dwan-phyug
hjig-rten

hkhor-lo

rtsils-$ton
is

the

ma;

btsun-mo.

fabulous wishing wheel which

possessed
1

(Afnon.)

of one thousand radiating spokes: jurZ&'w^


hkhor-lo hjotng,
Stf' 1

^sfi'.f*
d7-rfr

v.

V% **"'
<

f4fe'|'4fftff$*nr|fc'tfv<l in

the presence

A/O/HS

^'*, vegetable medicine

for

ri

ringworm. *pSV^s. giar<i3'* Ekhor-lodan Idafipahi^UPWf n. of a fabulous mountain


-

was the golden wheel with one thousand radiating ribs; $-w**orwjr*^q^qj-^*r<i^'q'ix on each spoke, where it
of the king

touched
dainty

the felloe, there was placed a


dish
;

situated

beyond the great ocean where the horizon touches the earth. At its centre it
golden
It
hill

^.''ifK^'^f^i^'fr^fi

has an impenetrable

called

from the wheel was brought before him whatever he wished; JU^v^-jq'^^*IT<| that which he did not like turned

Vajra nabhi parvata.


trees in

is filled

with fruit

consequence of
species
of

which there are

away from him (A.


ijtfviS nf%

2).
gj*5

innumerable
there (K.
d.

monkey

living

hkhor-lo pyo

n.

of

* 282).
(

flower.
nj(6X'i55'*|C.'

hkhor-lo dan *j[Sxc%-*f,-9fi*c%-'$f -%-y8.-irfa lhahi me-iog (K. d. * 368) hkhor-lo chen-po
n.

hkhor-lohi rkafi

round foot;

of a celestial flower;

idem

elephant; S^'S glan-po (Mnon.).


nfU^-i55-^-Ei hkhor-lohi myon-po the lord

*'

5'^'*' 3'

3^5

(sa-kra dan tsa-kra chcn-po.

(K.

d.

or chief of all:

156.)

^^^)^
n. of flower.

hkhor-lo

dri-med

^iftPlH-a

before

the feet of Kalyanamitra

hkhor-lo ffdoH=-t"\' c> phag-pa,

a pig;
muzzle.
^jifc-Zf-^q-qj

one with

a circular

the paramount lord possessing the of the noble, wise, and good, whose grace kindness is unequalled.
i)

who

n^'HfiS-sij^ hkhor-lohi

mgrin as met.=
(llfnon.)

hkhor-lo

hdab-brgya ^m-

g-Jjf rna-mon the camel,

n. of a flower.

hkhor-lo

A^rff=^ e''*l

nfUv55-*w hkhor-lohi mthah


dofi-ga.

the circumference of a
a(

circle.

Syn. 3f95-^K.- rgyal-pohi $ in ; H^'R'^'q 5'wu=. bsan lo-ma sor-ma g.shi-pa;


(%non.).
qjffr,-!5-^-q

hkhor-lohi rnam-pa can,

described as fr5)%*i^*rs' "


hkhor-lo
;

w Vr,

a scent

hdra-ica

^w?l,

called

tiger's-claws."
i

^Tiraf: like a circle

resembling a wheel.

n^-Hfi5'uni'i<l

hkhor-lohi

yan-latj=t.c.

'i

(^(frjiVq hkhor-lo (doma-pa n. of Buddhist Tantrik deity.

|5')c.- fiafi-pa spyihi ruin *(ifT$, T^f

a general

term

for the goose species (Mnon.).

193

^Sa-q^
fcl tse

hkhor-lohi lu$

=g

to Sch. to to get

become insensible;
4. to boil (with

amber.
;

benumbed
to

to be asleep; in reference to the limbs.

Syn. S'*i bya-za?

y5)-

In Med.
if*rn|*|-<i

pf

[fa

khol)

pa

$^'*toj

lui-Han
:

mig (Mnon.).
umbrella.
tsha-wa

make one

boil;

place

for

^55-qw ii = qj^m ga%s an


Syn.
tgrib
;

boiling

(Jo,.).

avsfl char-skyob;
tshad-$kyob

^'1'fjq

rn hkholthub-pa explained in
gis bfgo-wahi

rafi-

*V|i

(l$.fion.).

Hag

la nan-cifi las

gad bkul-wa

afi^n-o^-n hkhor-los
'9"I

hffro-wa,

-^'S'l'V
wheeled;

thams-cad f grub-par byed, sems kyaft hgyur-

wa-med na bran gyog-tu hkhol-thub-pa


hkhol mi thub-pa

fifi-rta

tpyi-dafi

bye-brag

carriage or vehicle (jyfion.).

yin, de-ltar ma-byufi-na bran gyog-tu gyur-kyafi

red ($aff.)
i.e.,

"^Jfa'H

hkhor-los

sgyur,

v.

^*|'W

voluntary

service,

if

extracting a servant

reg-bzaft (l&non.).

obediently gives effect to the

wishes of

RJ^-^-H* r'*W r&omkhan, a potter one who lives by turning the (potter's) wheel (fiction.).
hkhor-los htsho, v.
;

his master, otherwise, although the servant be in his service, he has not rendered may
service.
r*i

the path for circumambulation round a sacred build-

a.^'tf hkhor-sa

vzfav-vfoftn

hkhor-ma

female

attendant

(Cs.).
r?i

ing or other object ; the positions of attendant demi-gods of a principal deity

hkhol-mo
hkhos or

^$\

maid-servant.
"\

round his mansion.


value,

^
;

hkhos-',M worth,
:

importance

also necessity

ifftr*^

khor-hyswm man, horse

and

hkhos-can
influence
;

cow

cwr^^rf-^ffc'^flW-fl^i^

alight-

important; mighty; of great "V"^'*^ hkhos-nwd uninfluential ;

ing from his horse, he presented the three


objects, viz., a servant, a horse,

and a cow

^-5j-(q-cj hkhos-su phab-pa to draw as a blister or poultice; ^"'^'S^'^'^-^-gf

to

him (A.

7).

^'S'^'"]^

^Vfljfiw^ww^flj'ti hkhor-psum rnam-par

alms-giver, alms-giving, and the receiver of alms, when those three are

dag-pa the

dflos-po dgah ts/iafl cig yodkyaft inod-kyi hkhos-kaham (A. lJj.2) although there have existed some articles pretty complete, there was necessity for a vessel

of pure motives.

to

receive

(deserve)
chufi-tta

them;
less

*jfcri|'$K'p

kfiol 1.

&\* bkhol, imp. j&i to make a person a slave; to bind


.

rq hkhol-wa, pf
;

hkhos-ka

of

necessity

bya-war

chufi-ba

less

active

or

less

as a servant

to cause to serve one.

g^'j**

energetic (Mfion.).

Iran-khol or jt'5

khol-po a slave; 6fa>-

tpyo4-kyi sdug-bsfial the miseries of servi-

hkhoi

bstun^fiw
;

hog babs,

tude

pshan-dag-gis dwan-med-par b_kol-wa

don dad ^stun

suited to

one's

to be enslaved to help oneself.

by

others, without ability

intention or object ; fitness

suitability.

2. ace.

to Cs. to save
3.

to

*j**rS| hkho$-d_pag according

to

the

spare

to

enjoy with moderation.

ace.

measure of one's

ability.

26

194
hkhos-su
tt^-ct fogs-sit bshag-pa to put in opposition.

hkhyar-ita
astray, to deviate
*g*,

to

err,

to
:

go
&'

from the right path

hkhyags-pa *fk, f^T,


vb. intrans. 1.
;

to freeze either into ice or


:

mi-hkhyar ening or blundering man; 5 3 $'*$*> khyihkhyar a stray dog; J'']'*[3*>'ti one who makes hkhyar -tca-po yi-ge
t

hard to coagulate, crystalise the water will be freezing


;

mistakes in writing (a do not err


S

letter, &c.)

S^'*'"!'

in

conversation.

the soda has congealed on the salt-lake. In Sikkim khyek or khek=ioe. 2. to feel
cold,

one

should

be

afraid
;

making

mistakes, of going astray

^W

of

become numbed ^"l^i*- hkhyags:

dpe hkhyar-po a defective simile (Ja.).


u-a

hlyufi

they

felt cold

= w*

hchal-ica

hkyags-rum or

A|yj]*r**

hkhyags

irrelevant
tedly.

speaking

unconnec-

ram an

ice-slip

also ice in blocks.

hkhyam-kyi a stray dog.


l

hkhyal-tshig irrelevant speech;


rove,

hkhyams-pa

fig. to

wander: ^-tiw^^-fj-q^-q^w, Ri|-^-RJ*v (5rq^-^-R|3*w being completely deluded by


desire,

l^^'i'^'^'^'IS'^, Rg|-'Xqi-g^-^-;c,-qu|ui if one speak misleading words which cause the youthful
speaking
:

nonsense

they rove the world as a wheel


380)
:

not to go straight,
justice).

it

infringes the law (or

(K.

d. *

j*fr-qv*|s*Wr^ hkhor-icar
1

hkhyam$-pa dan or nvV'^B*"''' bar-dor bkhyam$-pa to rove (in the world or in the
interval between death
for

ev

^O' 2
CS

bkhyi-wa,

ace.

to

<SM.

<

@ ci
lj

and regeneration)

hkhyil-u'a.

no purpose.
CI

II;

= *rt-a^-qfq

don-medf^*ir^,
1.
;

*^I5^I'^ kklryig-pa, =ra?Titfnn, also in take prisoner.


strangle
;

arw

to

bind

to
to

C.,

du bgro-ica ^fora-s^rnr, ^<i*n,


ftriT?; pf.
a

f^r,

suffocate

sn]

-$wi*'%*>hkhyai$-par
;

gyitr

hkhyig~pa-po one

who

WRJ|<J|-q-9 thag-pas binds with a rope.


jf

to ramble about to

to

wander purposelessly
strange
country.

Syn. ^^'i hcMH-tca;


hdogs;
I

$dom;
bcM-iea;

wander in

At
Hue.

W\ *
l

plays;

t&^'

certain seasons

many monks wander


vide

about

bkyig-pa.

Tibet,
frMJTO,

Mongolia and China,


f?nj5;

$ww*|3W!
<

Rgl-o
rnam-par
; !
!'

hkhyigs-pa,

pf.

i!*<

bound.

^khyams-pa, to wander about continually


to

move about unceasingly: *!S*'V! q


hjiig-pa to cause to

^t
to

hbyin-pa
:

hkhyam-du
rove

ramble or
lost;
;

draw out
{|

strain

also to roll, revolve

about;
;

to

become strayed,
;

>1'*B\

mig-hkhyid-pa to turn or roll one'n


l

wandering

vagrant

erroneous

erring
;

eyes

J**^*tf

i*|

Ht*IFiF**^

hkhyam-pa inundation
hkhyams-po
vagabond.
8. n. of
1.

flood.

erroneous;

Q-^-^-ai hkhor-icar hkhyid-pahi rgyuhigtsobo ni ji-ltar gnan-icahi dnos-po hdi dag la


the chief of the causes of revolving in the

a disease.

195
world
lies
ti,

in

how one

appears outwardly

there was no swirl in the waters they

dug

(Lam.
9^

36).

deeply into the ground.

e Q^JTSJ hkhyim-pa=$ fi** chu hkhor-

Syn.

*pSVq

hkhor-wa;

^i"!'

5'

hjug-pa

tca to

whirl (as of water) (VAon.).


j-q-qg

hkhyil-wa
^B""'!;^

brgya

ajdMW one

QV 13*11'^

hkhyims-pa
daft

qft^at,

^JTSffl,

hundred

coils:
is

hkhyil-sdan ^*&3\
;

described as ni-tna
sgor-sgor-du

zla-wa soys la hod

anything that
together.
"*|grq'-s^

possessed of coils

wound

hkhyims-pa, to

be encircled

with a halo, like the sun and


<j|*r

moon

*V
:

hkhyil-ba crw

= ^'J^

rna-rgyan

hog-hkhyims Tfrft

w*^g*w
*|*w

nimbus; halo hjah-hod hkhyims a rainbow


:

an earring.
Syn. ^'fl'x^'l^ rna-ba mdses-byed; *j'i^' rna-war hkhyil; ^'^ $nan-rgyan
(Mnon.).
hkhyis-pa, v. "flfti hkhyid-pa, to
evolve.

encircling (him)

*V9V no-bun

or

smug-pa
fog,

khyi-ms

sfr^S'w
smoke enveloped

hkhyims

mist,

or

him

(Jd.).

Ov

Q^^'q

hkhyir-wa to turn

round "&'T
:

hkhyu-u-a or

hkhyus-pa=
).

fl|^|*rq3jX-qS'<*[|vq

dbu-la g.dugs bskor-icahi

hkhyir-pa ($ag.) to turn a parasol round in a circle over the head.


hkhyil-u-a

kyog-po
2. pf.

1.

bent

not straight ($ag

*Q" hkhyu^ run away.

*lTTn,

iutrans. to

wind

to twist ; to

^n^f, vb. whirl round

Syn. ^'^ yo-ica; g^'i lros-pa (Mfion.).


;

pf.

"]

khyug

Skra

hair

(M.f(on.):

*'^WtT*BF
si

1'

to run,

move

swiftly

said to imply

chu-ran fugs-kyis hkhyil-tva water of itself whirls round, i.e., turns into a whirlpool
;

^ myur-wahi-don, the meaning


^(5"I'9

SViS NS

of rapidity

hkhyug-po runner.
rapid
ti
l'

^"I'^ST"

glog:

^.^>|Vfl| w*|STfl|' 5^J3'

dun-dkar

g.yas-

hkhyug-pa
51'^'^|3
q

hkhyil g.yon-hkhyil a white shell the right or wound to the left


sbrul hkhyil-u-a to coil

wound to
j
;

glog liar

motion of lightning hkhyug-pa to run or


lightning
:

rq

|"r*i'

move rapidly
^BT^'^S
swiftly
:

like the flash of

being wound
$-3afg-<*j|'arn'^i

in the

up manner

like a

snake to
;
:

hkhyug-po hkhyu-pa to run away


-

of a snake

chu

chen-po

hkhyil hdug

hkhyug-tsam in or about a moment or in a flash g *JSfli &i'9wi slcu


:

"W**

much water has accumulated surrounding a


place
in

or a

inside a

place

forming

itself

hkhyug-tsam phels-pa your honour has come c c for a rapid visit j|Y*< -'^ -''W&'9'W
:

\>

whirlpool; A as if wreathed with light; V


garq-BJ'S

*W*&**^'

hod-du

^ql*'
will
\a

khyetf-rafi, de-rin hkhyug-tsam pheb

rog$
:

you come here to-day


hkhyug-tsam
:

just for a trice


ptsigs

na yser mig hkhyil-u-a yod


its

Rj3*|'l*r*|'im

see

for

the

fish

was revolving

golden eyes

**'

about an instant

w<r*(S*l sons hkhyug the


H'B"]'

sie.'Q-^'a.gai'qvgv^ mi maii-po dc-ru hkhyilu-ar

mind pa
to

travels quickly.

gyur-te there many people having cijowded together or assembled together:


t

gleam

to twinkle

khra khyugwith light to


1!
;

*rfl|'^p

'g

although

shine in various colours: ^'^'^'^"'^Gl"' Q (Lam. ti. 35.) the mind moves

196
this is
(restless)

with suffering
yellow

^Sl'*!'*!
;

enough: ^jl^ there


(Jd.).
3.

is

not
;

glit;

tering

in

lustre
.

to glitter

to

shine (of the rainbow)

enough. to be acquitted
khyed-pa to
as

2.

in C. to gain (a law suit)

|*&tf1 phyir

"^ST 5)"! hkhyug-yig v current handwriting.

running

hand;

head,
(Jd.).

bow without uncovering one's a less humble way of saluting

ngq|-^^-^ hkhyug-f ar-can in

W. hasty;
to ra carry hkhyer-wa sometimes, to bring away, to take away ; carried away by $-5fa-nj|^ chu-yii hkhyer water $ fo<'8* Ic-los hkhyer to be over: -i! ;

hurrying

careless.

'q

ma
ma
an

thag-pa as soon as born


*l3<^-Sfc.-q5'*-^e.'
niti

(Won.)
?

hkhywd.

Mon-icahi

^mni

?W

^t

one that becomes

come, carried away by idleness. take the key Ide-mig khyer


khyer-ff>g bring;
off,

^TiS*
;

j^"!

embraced. hermaphrodite after being

$**'**>

QJZJ^'q I; hkhyud-pa 1* ifto embrace embraced


;

take

away;

carry khyer akin to the le-au and

soft

le-jao of
:

Hindustani.
hkhyer-so
1.

mgul-nas

hkhyu<?-pa to clasp

round the

0,^'^
appearance;
colloq.

bearing;
2.

neck; to
to

hug;

to encompass

by spanning.

demeanour;
;

neatness.
;

or into (as serpents) : 2. glide in of wtors^gfi mflal-du hkhyug-pa entering 3. to be the soul into new conception.
able
:

advantage

superiority

pleasant-

ness.

is.w8'*|3^
rise

Ian-war

unable to
also

(from bed).
as

hkhyud The word is


to

mi

'3
strike.

hkhyel-wa

Ld.

to

hit,

to

illustrated
la

HwffWfTrt
hgro-wa
Ita-bu,

rtsig-pa

rten

nas

hkhyog-hkhyog

bent,

move supporting himself on


'CJ

a wall, &c.

crooked (Nag.).

il:

=^i
or

hkhrig-pa ***,

sexual embrace (Won.).

Saturn or "f"'!^ p<wipen-pa the planet he in blue robe (Man.). 2. =^ tfion


;

hkhyur-wa

*B* hkhyur,
;

fut.

hbab-chu
giji-^l'^f

stream

waterfall

(Won.)

divorced of "3^ bskyur, to be separated an end to. Ace. to to put (Cs.): to stop ;
Jd.,

sbrul

hkhyog-hgro

the snake

because

it

creeps in a bent course (Man.).

to

be

deserted:

P^W^WW
filled

^S"!'^ hkhyog-can or

^S^^^l hkhyoginto

being separated,
bereft.

be was, so to speak,

hkhyog tortuous.
nJuj-^-ci

hkhyog fton-pa to

fly

=S

hkhyus, v. "^O'l hkhyu-wa.


to

passion (Sch.).
up,
v.

^=.'1 hkhyefi-wa

be

0,^1* ^ hkhyog-pa, g^ khyog 1. to lift


carry
;

pf.
;

S^ khyag, imp.
up.
sol-ja
2.

lift
I|
I

to

to QjSc *C| hkhyed-pa 1. to be sufficient, out to hold colloq. suffice, to be enough


; ;

tob ring

1*-B

khyog

bring in the tea (C.).

197
1'3

hkhyog-po

or

crooked

bent

gfij'Zi^'R'S

khyog-po khyog-pohi ri-mo


!

BT 2

nin-hkhyofl$,
fl^'S'* 4gon-pa la sbyin-bdag-gii ni-ma geig1

a crooked figure ; a curve, flourish, crescent, &c. ^^'W^gfl'^'^gpil nas phar hkhog:

gi bfnen-bkur shu-wa 1. to observe a day's

religious service
to Jd.

in a monastery. in

2.

ace.

'

tshun-hkhyog the
thither.
-

fish

writhing hither

and

and

Ramsay khyong

Ladak

signifies to bring.

<i5-*r^ hkhyog-pahi sa-bon


fig.

'

crooked seeds.

hkhyom-pa
;

HT^f,

fluid
;

hence
to be

^S 9 9 hkhyog-po
!'

giddy or giddiness
:

also to reel

*f-'%'*l*i'i*dran-po

min-

giddy
.

pa ^W,
upright
z *15 r
;

f|5T,w, *ra, faP*:!, fffz^ not not straight, i.e., crooked.


'*'S'*^
;

hkhyom hkhyom with intoxication "K-%-inr dizzy


:

^'^Hfi'^iJi't*! bzi

^e.-<gqj

y a fi

S oge

hkhyos dad

hkhyog-po'hi

rnthu-can the

bent-bill

a toucan.

hkhyor-shin hkhyog the trees being moved (by the wind) were bent (wag.) so the
;

^5"I'ti5^ hkhyog-pohi jrfe **' $ chaft-rtsi a kind of chn,

= 5'&v*

po-son

words

*i$*<

hkhyom and ^JS"! hkhyog are some$*" 'J5*4 '^ '** khyom:

churn or mixer

what similar to each other.

to

make wine

with.
yoft-bu can
;

khyom do-wa in C.
|Ste''an| gser-

to reel, stagger

*6,'9|*

Syn. ^'9'*^

n^Cj-^<i|

c han-gi

hkhyom-pa hdug he

is

gyi lag;

&"!< '^'3* dbitgs-hbyin fin; **'

staggering under the influence of


i&-*.'ftu

beer;
:

chan-fifi;

i<|-q$'*c^

hg-pahi

tshofi-

mtsho-hkhyom dizziness

vertigo

diis

S*!'!^ myoi-byed.

tTfS'*f^'^S*rr'pl

lug-gla$ mgo-hkhor hkhyom-pa yso the brain of a eheep (taken

^5u]-Ej5-1Si|

hkhyog-pohi tshig=.^i\'Vfff^:
;

**! tshig-gi

ytaA-rag rough language


.

not

as food) cures reeling or dizziness of the

head (Med.).
hkhyor-wa fw^ra to be unsteady
;

straightforward (Milan.)

^S"!'*^ hkhyog-dpi/afi a lath or pole for carrying burdens (Sch.).

to miss, fail; not to hit (Cs.)


;

to

"5I'gl

hkhyog-gral=\^<>^

drafi-lmn

reel, stagger,

straight road (Milan.).

(of
l-|5-*)^-

wood

or

from intoxication to warp wooden vessels) '?fa' JlfN'<r'OJ'


1

^"1^^

hkhyog-hlar

blaze

in walking his steps reeled (Bdsa.).

or flame (Mnon.).

"S"!'^ hkhyog-med=\K* drafi-po


i
firori-pa

orife.'

hkhyol-pa, pf. *$r hkhyol, cf


1"!'^ skyel-wa,\x>

be carried
to,

straight (llfnon.).

to be
:

brought

^3U|-q^i hkhyog-tyad a crooked, out-of-

to arrive at,

come

reach

*v*i
it

<OJarq*-

the-way construction or explanation.


or

^^^c. on reaching the end,


(unfinished)
.

was

left

8^
;

hkhyogs,

a palanquin

sedan chair

litter.

=^-i
(Sch.).

hphyos-fa

'q hkhyoft-wa or ^JJ^ hkhyoiif |f


-^-^R-Nj'R.

gkyofi-wa dad gkyofts:

hkhyos-ma,
$kya$-ma, a present, gift.

same

as

pahi don-dafl mtshufis to observe

"H*J5

K-*'

198
J

hkhra'ica

(tha-wa),
to

vb.,

pf.
;

probably ^H^ incline towards


''H'*'

hk/iras,
(Cs.).

lean

to

to

vr, said to be=5'J *^ rgyal-mtshan, the Buddhist flag of


hkfiri-rkafi
''

victory.
;

hkhra-sa a support to lean against a prop; the back (of a chair): *g'W*|g hkhra-sar i*Araj=^'i'i|^' { rten-la brteni

^B'fi

1'

hkhri-tgrul
:

payment
-

of stipulated

revenue or dues
bu-lon
sags,

|gTwg iS!^m khral-ham W^'t^fvwrv^*!'^ ran-gi


liabilities

pa firm

in support (flag.).
hkhratis (than) <3T:

hard

mgo-la babg-pa-ni hkhri-tra account of rent or debt, &c.


; |

on

hkfirafis-ica,

*>"$*.'*

bkran-ica adj. hard.


(t/iad-pa), in colloq.
:

hkhri-wa, pf. *%* hkhris,

cf.

'^ &khrad-pa
Tib. to expel
;

dkri-wa cognate. 1. to wind; compress; hold fast gwi'S'^'q khyiin entangle


; :

turn out
to

"Sh^HVl'S bgtgs
the devil

hkhrad bycd
one's body).

expel

(from

tkab-kyihkfiri-wa conjugal embrace "* '-^c. hkhri-fin or t|i'^e, hk/iril-fiA a creeper ; a


;

hkhrab-pa (thab-pa)
pf sip bkrab or ip'i fkrab-pa,
.

<S"iTT,

TO;
;

creeping plant: "wi?l V'!f*r '|t1' to be tied by taxes and entangled in debt. 2.=
(

1.

to strike

*prti chags-pa mostly as a sbst. thrall


attachment, but as vb. also: ^s,'^'
van,

to beat (in regular strokes, as in

swimming
tread

'"*|*ri

and rowing)

;
'

to
-

thrust,

stamp,

heavily; if *l9 q q $> o hkhrab-pa to dance in that manner. 2. to winnow; to fan. 3.


to blink, twinkle,

don-gyi hkhris-pa to be attached to one's interest or advantage ; 3'1^'5 bu-

wink with the

mcd-kyi to wife and children: hkhri-wa-chod= M'TV.'^rH|-X^


dan hbrcl-thag
cftod

^9"'^
s/ien-pa-

eyes.
5.

4.

fondness

attachment.

to jest;
leap,

to joke; to
(Sch)',

crack jokes.

to

jump
;

jump

for joy (Sc/tr.).


(Sch.).
(Jti.).

to'^i shcn-hkhris passionate attachment.


hkhri-hbub

6. to scoop

out; to bail out


in C.

7. to

assessment
|

of

fight

to

combat

and W.

revenue

or

S"$'^K.'fl|*j*i''*p{'' yw

rtsa-chu

hkhral-hkhrul (thal-thuf)
**$

fin

ffsum-gyi hkhri-hbab, levy for the three grass, water, wood (to be supplied
to

goj-oj-gai-a)

kfiral-le khrul-le
; ;

confused

dazed confounded

(tha-U thu-le) also as adv. ;


' '

privileged

travellers

or

officials)

(Etsii.).
l>v

-5q-q

01

iC,

hk/iril-fin

also applied to one

who

is

confused in
plant.

a creeping

and speaks unconnectedly and and being unable to sit moves up ravingly, and down and cannot even preserve his
his ideas

Syn.

uwi-u|5-^|-q

yal-gahi ral-pa.

n|-^c.-wXfll'^ hkJiri-fin mc/iog-ldan, %*'


ijE,-ci-^ir|-S|-*lc.

own

goods.

of a kind of tree.

hkhras

(the)
;

= 3*w*i|*r ji^o semsalso attached.

ehags sdod-pa hopeful

Syn. %<**.'' pri-yan ku; ^'i>\^'^lvdmed win-can; $*1*''lj sna-tsftogs $de; g^' QS *>>! hbyun-pohi me-tog; wy*[<&n sa -la
hyag-htshndl (Iffon.).

hkhri

(thi)

reduction

discount.

199
hkhri-fin thogs-med
.

hkhrig-pa $bed 3'^'^^s, n for


.

name

for the Sal tree.


sa-lahi IJon-pa;
sra-rtsi fin Si^T

the crow (Mnon.).

Syn. sa-hhi fin;


(Mnon.).

*^-q$'V-^-q hkhrig-pahi
to be given

cftog

rten-pa

up

to voluptuousness.
hklirig-pahi bsam-gtan

egn]-cj5-q{wii5^-

hkhrig-pa
2.
"ft*',

1.

fti*

(Schr.).

ma, or g^Vi^VSfl'w ma a voluptuous or

bud-med hdod-ldan
licentious

woman

g.ni

mystic number signifying


3.

" two "

(Rtsii.).

vb. to cohere
thick,

to stick

hkhrig-slad-qn
hkhrig-pa $bed. CS

v.

together,

become

intermingled:

gnam-hkhrig the sky is thick: f< hod-ser dan hjah-hod beams of light and rainbow hues hkhriy-pa
intermingled: ^jgi^'gvo
hkhrig gyur-pa,

Rf^^J'^J hkhrig-ma or

'si

hkhrig sthe wrist

ma,

miJ'Ji^ lag-pahi Jrf^ the hand). (of

$ct5-$|-w*|prq to become adherent being intimately mixed up with the saffron


of mercy. 4. coitus;

"Bl^'q hkhrigs-pa- collected or assembled


together, of |^

prm

(clouds).

sexual intercourse:
bkhrid.-pa
>-r,

^"FaY"

to perform such. *$*\'Hfrhkhrig;

(thid-pa)
5T?jf?T,
;

fWtw,

pf.

$kad= ^HT^"! hkhrig-tshig amorous speech


obscene language
q'fjRf
;

pf.

*/

to lead; to

*jgflj'w

hkhrig-thabs
;

amorous
Mod-ma,
5.

dalliance

^HT^VV*

conduct ; bring to a place especially used in connection with animals and children,
also of leading
ts/ia

hkhrig

*H*1

woman.
Zodiac.

f*nrTTTfr

voluptuous the twins in the

an army:

S'^'^H^'gc.' bu-

hkhrid byufi led out their children.


Cv

Q,3*J^ hkhrims
Syn. of No.
yor
nt-stifis
;
;
1

(thim), <&*[* Ifl hjig?

4.

^=.-g-iiftr|X

ditaH-po
;

krag

(flag.)

terror,

panic, fear

^'^^'

?jc,'ci3-X*

grofi-pahi chos
;

V SK.W
%'

*HN
wa

"I

"?!'"'

lag-bfdams
bgog-pa
;

^'"'I\ hdod-

hbrcd-nas hkhrims (Lex.; Jd.).


(thil-wa)

pa $pyod;^W
^e.'|S mi
ts/tans

^'1^ ye-sbyor;
r motif,
g'l'ift

^P-J^r^ Wiril-ica
to

^H'l hkhriserpents) to
;

spyod; ^e.'S'S g.san-spyod';


=.

wind,
close;

coil

round

(of

V^"! ne-reg; *&H dgah;

fvq

draw

embrace

closely;

clasp

sbyor-wa
spyod;
*><*

3^'|X kun-sbyor

skye-wa

round i^vf^hkhril-mkhan an embracer;

^'w^'^dyahmgur-spyod;
rol;
^|5S'
CJ

Wl'
s>*\wfc

^ic^
in

hkhril-ldan a

plant furnished with

dgah-wa

hkhyud-pa

tendrils or claspers; n^jgarq kha hkhril-wa

c/iags-fpyod ;

^'^"I'gS

Mod-log

spyod;

W.

to speak imperfectly like children

$q|-q|^N log-gyem (l&fion.).

to lisp, to stammer.

^HTi-^'^'^-g-q hkhrig-pa daH Manpar smra-wa H^TTKT^T speaking of


copulation or of sexual union.

Q,(gO]'g;jJ

hkhril-ldem
ifi"!

fig.

very hand-

some and young;


Idem waving
;

hkhril union.

^
A a

moving.
-

*gq-q-$?q hkhrig-pa hbyin-pa to talk


smut.
climbing plant, a creeper.

200
hkhrii
(thf)

ftw*,

vii
coast;
;

near,
also

to

be

panic-stricken:

neighbouring
postp.
*j|*<'?l

bank, shore,
a

hkhrug-par mi-hgyur-wa *
q fl1'5' t) ql rtsa

Tjfa

will not

and

$'**[ close to

very near ;

become angry; get disordered:


t

JTW*V

against:

fbrel zla-tca tned-pa

rnamf-kyaH

srid-gkyoAdehi hkhrif-su min-pa sla yod


fftogs raft-ni<f gcig-por

ma

made
boil).

all

his

hams-cad hkhrug-tu bcug it veins disordered (blood to

gxhun-Ias

mi

byed

one should not singly (venture) to do Government work unless assisted by a


colleague under the king (D.
$el.

12).
%*'

angry; also to quarrel, ^"f^^'^HI'^ de-g.nis the two quarrelling. Also as hkhrug-nag sbst. row: ^H"!"'^ fight, disruption,
fight,

2.

to be

contend:

Syn. ^SI" hgram;

IT*

rtsar;

druA

hkhrug-pa for disorder arose


place.
*|| Tr9\i

5 quarrel took
;

(Won.).

to
l'

show
q
'

*gV^
brass.

khhrii

frdsin,

* "R

arms
ra-gan,

to rebel

*B q

<

V tl

war

WiBI dmag-hkftritg=.^^
war.
of

fight

to take

up

r fj in

times of
i\

ht/iab-

bkhrug
bkhru-wa
N3 hkhrud-pa
(thu-wa)

ftAgom-q

Mi

hkhrug-pa a

name

Buddha, who

does not become

TOTWI
hkhrur

to

wash; to bathe:

agitated or ruffled at heart.

*B q l'*'*''

fl

ft

''B^'W

hjug-pa

M^T,

hkhnig-pahi
sa-ffshi

fefiftfMqQVi'4'qfy ffyul-gyi
^|-5)-Cfl|^
d.nuig-gi,

causing to be washed.

or

mi-yxhi

battle-field

(Won.).

^B'^'I^V

hk/iru-tca

pcod-pa

^BI'S^

stoppage of looseness or diarrhoea.


bkhru-pshi
bysoft,

hk/irug-dpon^-Wfi*!
;

dnmg

dpon general
2.
1.

commanding
2.

in war.

1.

diarrhoaa.

hk/iru-}kyug

v%*^ khru-nad, ^S'^if diarrhoea ^(fan: with

contest, strife.

*rai'|V<i pyul-sprott

pa or

^fl|^^q-q dnwg-hthub-pa (Mfion.).

vomiting.

hkhrugs (thug) defined as

i'|"9'

hkhntg
T.

(Sc/ir.;

Kahc.
ing

fltfn, quaking, trembling, shak(jftioH.)


:

^fi"!*1 '^m

hkhrugs-rnkhan in
cracks,
flaws,

^Pl'f" hkhrug-got = %\'* go-cha or


go-hhrab war-dress; coat of mail
(Sf.non.').

having potter's ware

W.

small
:

of

^HTS
battle
,

'**

hhhrug-lna-pa the

stated (Mnon.) to

drumming to mean also R}r


arises

^R^'t) hk/<rngf-pa= (Jd.) also f&.-.^fq khon-nas (dan-wa H^Q ldan-ua jPmi, *m, ww, ^ffvjr was
'

**

stirred up,
;

agitated, confused, also


;

rage,

g <ge.'q5 g-^ the clamour which on the battle-field.


I: hkfiruff-pa (thug-pa)

anger greatly angry

passionate.

^H")*'*^

hkhrugs-tshad fever caused by overwork

and

fatigue.
SSt

hkhrug-M $** hkhrug-las work

war,
of

fight:

dispute;

1.

vb.

pf.

'i

dkrug-pa,
;

^H^N'i hk/irugt-pa, cf. SJ"!^ bkrug-pa to be in


;

quarrel.

'q hkhrun-wa
a
resp.

(thufi-wa) or

,%wn
arm,

commotion

commotion

to be disturbed

for

yi

$kye-ica

201
be born: 8 *H*'i sku-hk/iruflf^*Wi sku bltams-pa to be born ; also
1. to
-

hkhrul

wa

(tlml) or

*|

t'i

hkrul-pa

the birth of a great man, prince or lama


birth stories or

^T, f*WT,
:

madness

khrun$-rab$=\'*'*.'vn skyes-rabs

^rf^fsbst. mistake; frenzy; error ; illusion ; also adj. mistaken ;


1.
; :

legends connected
;

with one's
<I

birth. 2. to arise

come from
of

deranged deluded *!rS*r5flji-q-*rS^ mj s. takes are not profitable ^f'l'Rigui'ci hgro;

j|Y'K% S |rR|s.rq3-*<ii just arise in the mind


3E.-t*t^|gE.rtw

Words as they may


yourself;

u-a

hkhml-pa the deluded beings


be

(of this

world).; *.&*1 to

tin-4e-Msin
:

hkhrul-wa to be mistaken; ** deceived: ra fi.


^e.-ngacq^-^<i|
;

hkhruns-pas

meditation arising ^'t'Slvarnge.*^ sninrje thugs-la hkhruns-pa

compassion arose
shoot,
(Jd.).

snan hkhrul-par Mug I have mistaken it was a deception of the senses; jK. R|gr
-

in his
sprout,

mind.

3.

to

grow

(of seeds

come up, and plants)

w*j5arj[*.

snan
delusion
;

hkhrul-ham hkhrul-snan
:

illusion

can delusive

erring

^Ri'^'^i hkhrul-snad as a syn. of ^'1 nor-

4|gc.ir<wr|9ar^(i
hdeb$ reverence

hkhnms-rabs
to a great

#so!

wa\

shown

SFr^^rWfcf^rl hhyod-cag hkhrul-

lama
of his

or saint

by

enumerating the

names

supposed successive embodiments.

hkhrud-pa

(thud-pa) ism, pf.

pahi hjig-sten pa ye deluded children of the world! 2. to be insane, deranged. Byn. of jjVRj!jr$ mo$-pa hkhrul-so occasion for making mistake ; wrong way peril.
;

hkhrug, fut.

13 bkru, to wash; to

II: (thul) in the words


-T

cleanse; to bathe; to

wash

off: 3f*i'^'f

mig-hkhrul
hphrttl;
it

is

little

different

from ^"J

*|3Vivg^ </oj dri-ma hkhrud-par byed the dirt of clothes should be washed out :
dft-m-q.qarjfl-iiSc.-^igvivt^

applies to moral or intellectual

mistakes as distinct from external blunders.

n ad-la in

ill-

In the

same manner

it

differs

one may be ness, by giving purgatives, cleansed: ^BV^'IS cause to be washed.


vS

from the word ^*'q nor-wa or ^v^E"! nor


hkhrul.

^vi nor-wa

applies to external or

IRS * hkhrud-ma the washings of plates and dishes after dinner, which are given to
1

phenomenal blunders: ^B.'3)'i>*rr^Er^' )-g-i-*)-^; jf the inner heart does not err,
one's doings in the outside world will also not be wrong ; ^rf^xjT ignorance "''
:

pigs, dogs, &c.

bkhrun-chod
don dag thag-chod finally deciding or determining
W'^T''*<'?'9''> T*S
<

dwafi-gis hkhor-ivar

hkhyams by the

influ-

any matter
dmag-daA

(J. Zaft.

ence of unrighteous errors (we) wander in


the cycles of existence.
*gar<*jifc

kha-mehu

Ita-bu thag-chod to decide

upon a war or

hkhrul-hkhor
artifice.

?J^ machine;
Cs. this
is

a law

suit.

contrivance;

Ace. to

same
phan mtho-wa of high rank. ili^&t'^t-'Q dkyusrin-wa lengthwise
;

as

^sjTiffc hphrul-hkhor.

**|5r*f(k

hkhrul-hkhor

fftn

(Sehr.;

Kdlac? T. 12a.).
-

Rgl

Rf6^'|5)

hkhrl-hkor-mkhyim,

v.

in length.

f- btson-khan, a prison-house

(Jlffion.).

27

202
hkhrul-hkhor
juggler.
^Ssr^flp

mkhan

fi,

mi-rtag-pa

la

tfag-pa

bzufi,

$dng-b$nal-

Hkhrul-dgah
$'*&* mansion.
v.

(wrongly
f'wnir

for

wa la bde-war bsun-ste hkhrul-was hkhorwa hdi yin in the same manner we


animated beings, deluded by Aridyd, mistake falsehood for truth, the transient
for the permanent, misery for happiness hence this transmigratory existence.
5<aruw hk/irul-yns
;

iSjT'W* hphrul-dgah)
n. of a celestial

Tuq:

IS*'** hkhrul-$nan. ^

i.5rq3 |K-q hkhrul

wahi snan-wa, Syn. _


>

illusive vision or exhibition.

*5arti3-itsw4

hkhml-wahi sems; *$*'


(Mnon.).

(gp) a very large


sra-ica

"K hkhrul-pahi yid

number.
<

v%vX<H
a

hkhrul byed-wa

<B qI*'

=$l

very

woman

that decoys others.


v.

stiff

or hard.

*K hkhrul-med,

^'^S mr-med
;

or

hchug-med, unmistakeably
mistake.
9
!

without

hkhren-pa (then-pa)

= fa'Q s/ten-

pa

desire

passion

^S "^
1

hk/irul-s/tig,

WKfor+ryr**
ham
gan-

1. J4rf^*4'npfl-i

long for : zng-skom hkhran-pa to wish


; ;

to wish

to

for food

and drink.
(/a.).

2.

to look

*\c.'*l

$ton-nid rtogf-pahi bla-ma

upon with

zag a lama or

any person who meditates on


(i.e.,

envy; jealousy
".g'P

the theory of emptiness


all nature).

the voidity of

hkhro-wa

pf.

k/iros

to be angry.

^"I'l hkhrol-wa
"ftf"!

(t/iol-wa),
1.
;

pf and fut.
to cause
:

*6 ar flft hkhrul-yshi cause or basis of


error
;

dkrol, imp. ^"1 khrol


;

to-

fundamental mistake.
thus
:

It

is

usually

sound

to

make

noise

play

rol-mo
;

illustrated

If one mistakes a fine

hkhrol-tca to play

on a musical instrument
ring a
:

rope for a snake, the rope is the basis or


cause
is

dril-bu hkhrol-wa to

bell.

2.
!

vb.

of mistake,

and

*jr-*|w hkhrul-^es

intrans. to

sound

resound
;

r'^S'^8 the

the idea or notion of a snake conveyed to

the

mind by the

sight of the rope

avalanche resounded a'SfRgnj-^K- rgya-lon a rumbling in the bowels khrog-fin


(Med.)
;

X'**! fbo-hkhrog in
hkhrog-khrog
(Ja.).

the belly

^BI'B"!

roaring;

rushing;

buzzing
thag-pa mthon-nas
ibrul-hjin-gyi $es-pa skyes-pa ni hkhrul-qes
yin-te, de-bshin-du bdag-cag

hkhrogs dislocated:
ff*'* ^
1

^'S'g'JU|-

ma-rig hkhorbden-par

yet wishes to walk, though her knee has been


dislocated (Rdsa. 17.).

the

old

woman

tcahi sem$-can rnains mi-bden-pa

ga

is

the third letter of the

y<i

"that
is

which belongs
88).

Tibetan

alphabet
It
is

corresponding

with

to

no place anywhere

ga" (Hbrom.

pronounced as soft k when alone or when placed without a prefix


Sanskrit K.
at the beginning of a

ga-khral (go-thai) tax, duty (on


cattle, butter, &c.) (/a.).

word or
it

syllable.

When
as

used
is

as a final letter

sounds
If a
(Jd.).

ga-ga a

title

of honour

in

W.

or

often barely pronounced.


"I

prefix precede

or

if it

carry a surmountS^'fl,

^f

ing letter, it sounds as a hard g. When used to represent a numerical figure it


signifies

^'^'coOI ga .ga
to tickle:

tshil

tickling

If "(I*.

the third,

i.e.,

the ordinal III,


II

and

as such is generally used in

in ancient time

marking

volumes of books, &c. *| ga is sometimes used as an affixed particle of a word to


complete it, as in of a tree.
II
""T"! yal-ga, the

sixteen

monks

tickled one

monk and from

branch

the excessive laugther he involuntarily sent forth, the mystic wind passing upwards " inside him, his end came (K. du.

*J|

born of a goat

in mystical language signifies also a he-goat WC^VST ;


:

Ga-ge-mo
place in Tibet. 2.
'5|'S

1.

n. of a certain

chege-mo, such a
(Cs.).

,-|*r5^ bsan skad-la ra-$kyeg yin (K,

g.

f>,

one; such a thing; such and such

28).

Ga-gon *r$q
:

1.

one

of the

two

^| III

1.

in

mystic

Buddhism

"I

ga

merchants

whom
2.

Buddha met immeunder


2!

means the hidden entity or the essence of

diately after his six years' asceticism

Buddha

the Bodhi tree.

T'fa'S'JT

Ga-gon-gyi

rgyal-po ifUrra the king of a country in

^y 3*rfc
may
207).

II

that which

is

styled ga being
it

Southern

India.

3.

a melon

(ace.

Cs.,

the hidden

essence of the Tathagata,


all

Lex., cucumber; others; barley) (Jd.).


z
l|'
Si'
(

be said (Jwi) that

sensate beings

have the nature of Buddha


2.
|-ai

t^W^V*

(K. my.
as to ga
:

*\
si"!

c\

t
'l

ga-hgrig

(ga-dig)

a saddle;

ga-grig equipment of a riding horse.


ga-cen

it

moves and

it is

also motionless

"*fi'

u< E-' q

^j'^
or a good

or
;

*|'^

ga-chen

some

S^-j|-)'P5'y^

"the cause is ga, the nature or origin of sound" (Strom.


definitions of this sort
:

real 88).

many

good deal (Jd).

without *ir36^ ga-chad involuntarily;


cause, e.g., to

Again we read

T^'

weep

(Med., Ja.).

204
l

T9I
sent

ga

chad-pa
S'S q!'
l

fatigued;

very

by

all

means:
back at

<q'^')v qrJ?' :i 5 E''^ 3


iii

>

tired;

^'Wl'"^
;

in despair

giving up being quite exhausted (D. R.).


<

T*V

shall give it

all

events (Ja.).

X Ga-na
e.-

pa-ti

O a ~snod
Nigella
Indica.

<innfsi

cummin

seed,

the name Lord of the Multitude

Lha-chen Tshoy$-bd'tg-yi min of the great God, called the


(Snag.).

^'5

~ O a ia "nwr or

n"n

T^T^ gaJ ^|'q*5'q*^


Ga-wa
ta-wa
ri-ni

tahigde tshan a kind of Indian handwriting,

or Kaithi evidently referring to the Gatha character, in which the original Magadhi

JTW^f<1% [^Tt?iwf small cardamom]. Also the n. of a flower (K. kon. "I, 4).

used to be written.
ordinarily

The Tibetan
as

pronounced

K,

*| ga is hence T5

T^ ^
3

plants,

ga-bur I: 1. n. of several Gentiana cherayta, probably

kn-ta, or kaithi.

TS ga-da n*r a club;


:

a mace.

Curcuma, Zemmbet, &o. 2. ?*.'Si'T9* is a kind of stone like JJ-^'ic^ui (Min. 4).
II
:

^I'5^
root

ga-dur an astringent medicinal


remit-

*fa, fr$ camphor

fel

ga-bur crystal-like camphor;

^w^if ^T^V^i it removes

mafi ga-bur

camphor resembling yak's lard


;

tent fever, diseases of the lungs

and of the

in appearance

ga-bur tsha-wa

ryyas-pa

bowels.

tltog-hbab good

camphor, where the fever


its

ss^^

gwa-dor also

f'^

has increased, cures by lowering

height

go-dor the tender growthof fresh horn in

rnin-shin shan-pahi tsha-wa rtsa-nadgcod


also cures long-standing fever

it

and

disease

the three animals, rhinoceros, stag, and


antelope
aer (kern

of

the

fundament

g.wa-dor ffsum-gyis rnag dan chuthe three ga dor dry up pus and
:

ga-bur

ti-log

glo-rims

tishad-pa set

the kind of camphor called


of the lungs

yellowish

discharges:

^iS'l'

Tilo cures inflamation


fever.

and

the

growth
(Sc/t.).

of a

new branch on

a stag's horn

Syn. F flS'j'w kha-wahi phye-ma


hod-dkar-can
;

|'^nwj-Wa
-

gnn-hdrag
(colloq.

snin-po

J'j5

wq
;

zla-wahi

tfutl-;

"gdnde")

how?

of

what kind?

wa

*5'*N* rohi-ge-sar
(Mnon.).

^t-q)-|t'Q

qin-gi

what

sort ?

ga-na (ka-na)

|e.'^

gan-na

ga-bur nag-po defined as il'

where? "IT" ga-na-wa and "l^'i gan-nawa, the same as a sbst., the whereabouts of
a person, his place of residence
1 :

-q5-wq phag-brun me-la bsregspahi thal-wa.


1.

the ashes
secret

of

the burnt
(Min. 4).

dung

of pigs. 2. a

name

ji'a'flj'aj

w^'*ic he went
was.

here where the king

"I'S^'^'i

ga-bur

hdsin-pa

meton.

^'i sla-wa the

moon.
a medicine
;

IT*^

ga-na
:

at all events

W.) absolutely ; T^'^'<"l"^l it must be


(in

med

^|'^ ga-bra
a twig
;

(ga-tah) n. of

also

the fresh shoot on a tree

205
ga-bra
(this

rlufi-tshad

rims-nad sel-war

byeif
lids of

medicine) removes the epidemic fevers and the heat induced by rlun (wind).

hu kha-sbyar charm box the a which are joined edge to edge


:

\
(K.

T^S
g.

mystical

a ~ mu from the Sans. JHT go ; in language go or go away !


ff

r 27).

Mi-wang (0 king), thy residence very solitary and so beautiful, as if the heaven and the earth kiss each other there,
is

like the lids of

an amulet (Ilbrom. 89).

of wild cat

*'|**r,'^I gn-mo byi-la n. of a species **%lrfr<pr|& **! the ga!


:

gahu-le account
cases, also of

book
;

list

(of

mo

byi-la catches little birds

by lying in

cash and balance)

also a short

wait (Rdsa.).

note kept on the margin: 5fljrj logs-su in a separate place that is not in the body
of a book, but
corner,
i.e.,

how ga-tsam=^'&* ji-tsam Ij'cJJ much how many how long interr. and correl., as much as, e.g., as much as you
;

on the foot or margin or 1^'^ zur-du, of a book or note-

book

|'2

like.

ga-Uson
of the skin (Jd.).

(in

W.) an irruption
" rin

since
of the

the date

the price how much ? In Sikkim gong-di ka-dso-mo ? (Snd. Hbk.).


di ka tso

1'*^ ga-tshod "

how much
is

month, etc., of taking over charge of the Rdson (District office) as many
criminal cases as
large and small

colloq.

may

be,

and the

receipts

what

bound together should be kept in the registration book (Rtsii. ;


all

precious c^i'^ ga-dsan-ta *iaj*ri stone used in curing infectious fevers and
*J|

O. Sndg.).

other diseases, also to relieve one from the


influence of malignant spirits.

Ga-ya

gau-rihi

mdo a Sutra

delivered

by the Buddha on

the mountain of

Gaya Gauri.
if

ga-yshah or

"M

ga-^a,

a-yig ?r?'i the letter


tl

g.

more properly the


signifies
:

last

word,

i.e., *!'<]

ga-$a
jest,
:

*^'*R bshad-gad a laughter,

ga-ra khaexcel:

T^'^'J^'frl" they jest and play joke ^Rf|-^-l)-n^q| ae j s no t ; n good humour,


or

tan

du

lahi
;

rtsa-wa

^<n?r^?f
of a

lent rice

the root

kind of plant

good spirits, to-day "to-day there is no fun."


ga-zug (in

in

(Jd.)

also
-fey

taking

W.) how,

interr.

confection

made

of equal

quantities
rta-dri;

and

correl (Jd.).
0^

of the

root of

Garka Tandula

sesame, barley and


ga-gzi squinting (in W.).

treacle, one becomes

youthful (K.

g.

US).

gahu wve an amulet ; a brooch containing charms (v. "I" gam).


Syn. F'f* kha-sbyar (Mfion.).

^|'*> ga-ri, for Sl*'^* dgah-ris, "\"^ gasha (in W.) dejected : flj'^'ft'^ I am in

low

spirits (Ja.).

206
-n
whither
;

in

colloquial

*p'^ gafi-du
place
;

*!'*!' J"!

ga-$a-tgrog

loud

laughter;

which

way

to

which

ga-$a sgrog-cin fflu-gar rol-mo hbul loudly

where ?
a * T^'f^ 9 --4<* T^r; =Q=- khyuA

laughing they danced, sang, and made music (A. 11).


*J|'"^|

the fabulous chief of the feathered race.


*?\'*\

II: n. of a place in

Upper Tibet

ga-re

1.

in

Lhasa very

com.
2.

(A. 20).

form for " what," sounded 1 where, whence: fll'V^'iV 8"*'^'


colloq.

kdre.
9
!

'gc,

ga .

^'^
*^I*"^

III:

v.

T^

ga-sha ^Tifhj^w

re hdi-hdra a-kyafi ran-drag byitn

whence

raiment used by Tantrik priests.

comes

thi}

oppression,

over-powering

IV

a string of beads

a necklace

(Rdsa.10).

3]'% Ga-ro

J'fljM 'S'ViS-ojar'fa '*|


;

*>=.

n. of

a string of by Tantrik

human Lamas

skulls or bone-bits
:

worn

a place in India

the Garo hills (L)sam. 28).


,

^'^

ga-la

1.

%* whither:

string of

human

blood drops from her mouth, a heads hangs down from

her neck, to thee be

my

praise

who

hast

with the palms of the hands joined he bowed in the direction where the Victorious

subdued the intolerable pride and arrogance


of the host of

demons
1.

(Choi-g.).

One
to

was.
:

2.=^

-al

ji-fa

for

what;
ga-<;ar

defined
'

in

these

owing

what

*Tr^
is

to

what does

this

serve ? of

what use

this ?

*'1^TWK <ril.pAy0JU-0M> dpunpa


la
;

where are (you or they) going ?


|
1

f<nrfl|3|-rt^Xq|-at
la
;

phyogs-g.cig

ga-la go-li-ka
it

1.

nl'

an insect which subsists,


the air only (K.
>nr.

is

said,

mtshan-hog ffdg ga- kar far g yon-pa (A. 135). Girth or rope hung across the breast and the

"19'W q$<ir<ir-*]v'^-i gshu-d

by inhaling
^|'l

d. *

4&).
softly,
:

ga-la

>M;

slowly,

shoulder in order to draw or carry anything also a dog harness a shoulder-belt


; ;

To a departing guest one says gently. " a) 3q " ka-lc | pe'p go gently. To the host " ka-le shu " you answer : "I 8( q3fli stay
i

worn

as a

badge

of dignity
2.

by

constables

and the

like officers.

sf'"! sgom-t/iag,

the cord worn round the shoulder and the


waist at the time of meditation.

quietly,

remain in peace
or gently
t
:

*T^'^"1 ga-le yog


'

come slowly
*3i' i'S
a

|5*

'*\'l'

a|

'I'^'

qI'^'

fl|jpwr-*g*rq ga-$ar dan ft


mdscf-pa (D. R.) Looking nice (ou account)
of (his) ga-$ar

''9*<''^'r

i^*i' tfc

it

is

common

saying (in Tibet) that by walking slowly and slowly the ass can travel all round China.
ga-log (in W.) squinting. a ^j*"^ I: <7-f laughter
:

and

petticoat.

some;
part
;

a few, com. in colloq.


ga-^ed
1.

prob. "l^'-^S gaft-$ed

"IV^'""?^ gad-

mo bgad,
laughter.

"I'

]^' 15

11
I

ga-$ar

bcug to

cause

not definitely known. 2. an but uncertain direction, approximate


uncertain
;

region or quarter

T^fll^'V^S it

is

at

207
certain place
;

it

is

somewhere

against poison and also diarrhoea,


i|q-g-*)-ifri!-ar| yyah-g.seb bye-mahi logs-la

w^tivp%'^'j\-*t without

minutely (i.e., ceeded instantly somewhere (A. 135).

explaining the particulars), he pro-

skye

^C^fC^vyj^;**|f^ 4
ganga
|S|

ga n ga chun-

gan-ga chun-gi$ dug dan tsha-hkhru g$od.

TM^
(Sch.).

ff

a ~9 e f glass beads; glass pearls

^^'^
;

gafiga JT|fT the river

Gd
r,

n. of

a Ddkini, a goddess (K.

g.

l=.'^-^'35 Gan-gahi Lha-mo *TWTGanges %^t the goddess of the river Ganga. Its different names are "^'"iirsj'Vi^ Yan:

fag brgyan-ldan, ^'l^'*q

Hchi-med
chu-bo,

chab,

*l|'| gwa-pa the white

mark

or patch

spvpa;^

Nam-mkhahi
'

^"I'Q^'^

on the forehead
of Tibet).
f.

of the kyan (the wild ass

Drag-pohi thod, ^'5'g'S Dsa-uuhi


(amrft), |i'
"'ft
fl

bu-mo

I?S*

l :|

Rgyun-ysum-pa,

wyw
'a*i'

Lam-gsum

hgro,

^^'^T'^^ Glan-chen
Ejigs-sde ma,

^pj gag
pieces,

1.

silver

in bars, ingots,
(in

kha-hbab

(jft^sPt),

^N^^
ij'"^'
2?

small
2.

&c.,

uncoined

W.).

gq-Rgir^-q

Khyab-hjvg

rkan-pa,

wad; wadding

(for

loading muskets)

Chu-byin-ma,
rtahi bu-mo

^v^^^* Sknl-ldan
:

fifi-

(Jd.).

(w?N;^),

Lha-yi chu-bo

=^
gag-lhog
is

Ihog-pa or

(Mnon.).

a swelling in the throat; a

1^'^'^
his head,

quinsy: nad mi dan dud-hgrohi ske-dan


mgrin-pa-la $kran-nas rnag thon-te dragyod is a malady of men and animals in

thet of S'iva.
i.e.,

gan-ga hdsin ir$Vf*. an epiHe who holds Gan-ga on

from whose head the Ganges

flows

rtf R<rj5

which the neck and throat become swollen,


but matter
issuing
forth,
it is

eased;

<r

mtho-ris-kyi

death occurs from obstruction.

tham$-cad b$kal-pahi mcs bsregs-pahi


skabs-su

Lha-mo Gan-ga lhun-na$ byun-wala

spyir gag-l/wg-ces min so-sor

na nam-mkhah
sten-du
tial

ral-pa bkyans-nas ral-pahi

bfad-kyan no-wo ynan-nad du-gpig rim$-nadkyi gras though the disease in general is
differently

bsun-tcas-so

when

all

the celesfire

regions were burnt by the

of the

and

Ihotj, its

expressed by real nature is but one

the names gag

among

pestilential diseases

and

it

belongs to the

class of (fw^H-^TK) fatal fevers.

appeared on having fallen from heaven. Her locks were spread out in the sky and held up aloft by S'iva (for which he is
Kalpa,

Ganga

as goddess

this

earth

bya-gag a water

called

Gangadhara, the holder of Ganga)

fowl

(Mnon.).
(Cs.).

gags
I
:

obstructed.
gan-ga-chufi a kind of

j-#-3^-q rgya-mtsho chenthe great ocean which holds the entire po discharge of Gagga (Mnon.).
:

"FU'*^ n

flower which resembles a chorten (chaitya) in shape, growing in the sandy crevices of It is used as an antidote rocks in Tibet.

'

gan what, which.


gan-gi-dus

when

at

which time.

208
gan-gi-phyir

WTS,

zrssft for

piled

up

a|K.-qwflt-fl|rti

gaU-waham
,

brt-segt-

which

for the sake or reason of which.

pa piled up or made
Syn.
byitr-bu;

full.

^F'^S gan-nid *%$


ever.

whichever; what-

^'^

tshan-can; ptw

k/tefis;

^'^phyur-lu

(Ifnon.).

gan-hgrigs

what (you)

like;

also

what

finished;
suits

you?
even

ted;
filled

$t.'$ri|E.'*i litft-chug

complegan-wa a valley.

full fish

with water: "


;

I'l'^flje.^

"the moon as

in the fullness of the crescent.


gaU-n-a

if

to us

any accident happened to life there, no hardship occurring, we can do


suits us, so

med-pa

n-

whatever

one Tso-tco expressed

complete.
*qie,-q-qjE.-Zj

himself (Jlbrom. 136).

gafi-wa fcafi-po

^iw

(Sc/tr.;
;

"FVI gan-dag %^T some; "FVT


gan-dag-gi phyir ifat
8i% for

9!'!*

whom

or

Td. 3, 181) completely happy or gentle also n. of a serpent demon.

what

for the sake of

whom

or what.

'Wt&'RQg/in-inihi
Bull. 1848, 298)
;

zla-tva

iph^f

(Svltr.
;

gan-dag-nid

q^? whichever.
zrrf^f,

lit.

the full

moon

n. of

a Jiodhisattara.
gan-dag-hdir
those two

vx*
ff

who

are here; all those here;


of leaves
;

whoever present.

a "-t>" ^>ft, T^rfx fresh shoots a pod or sheath ; also cluster of


Sc/i.

*F^

gafi-du fiT, qsi

where

? where.

buds.

Aco. to

flower

bud *g'"Fg >j


:

*^

"F^*'

gan-duhafi flrf^f

at whatever

time; wherever; seldom; where. gan dran-dran-du b$adbrdsttu


b.

hbru gan-bu-can grains which have husks such as wheat, sesamum, &c. ^V^'3'"! 6
:
-'

gvi\ac^j enveloping himself in a veil of


rays;
light.

fad-pa to speak at
;

wrapping himself in a sheath

of

random

to say

what occurs in the mind

to speak falsehood.

"FlS gan-byed
:

^
2.

SRXtfir

whatever he

gan-hdra gr^ift how, like what


.'

does, has been doing,

is

doing.
STPTT
1.

gafi-hdra mt/iofi

what have you


gaU-mos
various;
different
sorts.
is

seen?

naqn*
pertaining to what ?

where?

"F"^

gan-Mod

whatever
gan-rnanii-kyi %^i of what;

wished

for.

gan-tsam a small quantity


(in

not a

gan-mgo

C.)

ktwl of

considerable quantity.
gan-tsug-yin

a tobacco-pipe; I^'WII gan-mjug mouthpiece or tip of it.

= "H'W^ yan-nas-

yin or

'I

3 -'^'^'* ^'^ gan-na sdod mkhan1


!

gan-por in a lump, mass.

yin

JK^'<1%^*IV*' khyed gan-tsug;

yin gar-hgro dri-pa$ he asked whence are

khefa-pa
to
fill;

^5
also

you whither are you going (A. 131).


|K.'^i|

to

make

full;

filled

up;

gan-shig q: t V^, which.

209
u|E/j-qjs3j-i

gan-she

bstan-pa

that advance from

light to a greater enfl].'|

which has been explained, shewn.


TlC'a^l I:
("l"!'*'!

lightenment. has sixteen


tobacco-

The term
different

gan-zag

synonyms:
'1
;

OVI
gkye-

shal-zag)

bdag; ^"1 srog; ^wz^scfflg-caii;

but a long straight pipe, not the hukka, similar to the European smoking sort,
pipe, generally

wa

|3'J yso-tca

|N'g skyes-bu
gkycg;
f

bdag;

*Hrw|
9^'i'Q

fcs-las

made

of metal.

man;
i'Q

lye<j-pa-po;
;

lyed-du hjug-pa-po
1. gat-sag II: ifft ^ TfH 3^1^'- that which yfr

*^'i S tshor-tca-po ; *('


mthofi-ica-po
;

feg-pa-po

i3fs.'i'3

w% zaThese
1

tca-po;

^fq-Ej

glod-u-a-po (Mnon.).

becomes
(Sam.)
;

full

and then undergoes decay


;

are

all

an animated being
is 2.

a corporeal

being

that

subject

to

decay

and

being.

applied to There are

signify an animate two kinds of "l^ *"!,


;

man, as an intellectual a person: flFWT'WlMVfi'V' * 9 an being;


destruction.
1

ordinary and extraordinary


fl]K,-aq|

the ordinary

literally

means
from "F

that
gaft,

which

is
J

sag gshan-gyis

brda
it

gpratf-pa$

another

subject to decay,
zag, decay.

what, and
is

The Buddhist meaning

as

person describing
observation), hence

to

you

(opposite to

follows:-

what we know by our own perception and


a philosophical term
for

(1)

WWlK^
rafl-rgyud. gdtg-pa

non-mods

"self":

^flF^fw^i^F^W
men men
;

kyig gad

shift

yon-tan dan dge-wahi rigs ysog

learned or lettered

of science,

to especially in relation
q^or|;-i5-fl|-9ij|-$*w

religion:

*'%'

men who postpone not troubling themselves about religion, it: eiqnri$-fl|c.'3a|'n*w3|'gijr9 the prince of
the

mi-thub-par zag hgro-was sems-can phal-wahi gan-zag one's own nature being filled (*[*'
gan) with sin he cannot acquire and retain aq sag leaks out or decays, virtue, which
l

therefore an ordinary living being

is

called

reverend

(band of)

Buddha: *TfWf5'^*'.|

persons, i.e., inferior heretical

^xm

gad-sag;

(2)

or people: fl|*-|'WP gan-zag phal-pa common or vulgar people tha-mal-pa,


(Jd.).
fl|t,-q|-q?)

vwi
ran-rgyud
dge-wa

dad

bzan-pohi yon-tan thams-cad-kyig gad-shin


non-mofig-kyi gkyon thamg-cad zag hgro-was

human
JRWH:

gad-sag bshi the four kinds of beings or higher beings are (1)
1*
;

Buddha is flp'| gan-zag because his nature is full of all virtues or


sadg-rgyag

tmw. WrtfVWtKT*!'
;

mun-

merits and sin has been thrown out of


or has altogether

it

khrod. nag mim-khrod du hgro-ica that go on from darkness to darkness (2) *5tfif:

been

destroyed

(3)

TCTOT.

Wp\

$*''f

gnad-tcar hgro-ica

B;w '*3fa mun-khrod nag that go from darkness


;

imto light;

(3)

^tfwOTHTrra'ir.

^f^
du
1

S'S'BV^'^'" (nad-ica nag

mun-khrod

when
virtue

one's
it

own

nature retains whatever


undeteriorated
it

from hgro-ica that go again


darkness;
(4)

light into
;

possessed

and

rtfa*fffa:trcrau:

JM'^'i?*
hgro-ica,

whatever faults there was in

have been
28

gnaH-iva. nag

gnaft-uw

thrown out from exertion, one has entered

210
or Elnayana path. in such a stage, whatever docrtine or Persons for salvation, belong theory they may hold gaU-sag indeed of the Mahayana. In
either the

Mah& ydna

yods-su

hdah-wa he escapes that a vestige of the from misery save


mya-fian
lat

Skandha

still

remains

(9)

"F!

of the ordinary kind his very nature is


gafi,
i.e.,

filled

with
;

deeds

(las),

sin,

suffering,

and misery moreover, all virtue and talents having become exhausted, i.e., his animated being becomes what is "\
sag,

hdu-byed. par megpar yoUs-su mya-ftan la? hdah-wa he attains to Nirvana, the Skandha being utterly

mfion-du

destroyed,

i.e.,

without the least vestige


E
i

called Pudgal.

In the

strict

sense of the

remaining ; (10) ^*^t?K[ ^ -'^'^' gofi-dit hpho-tca he will in his spiritual progress
reach up to the Akanistha heavens
;

word, a Buddha is also a Pudgala, though of the extraordinary kind, he on the convirtues trary being full of

(11)

and talents and

all

w$-*i&r5i<^'V<i lut-kyi mfion irnronft; sum-du byed.-pa he will obtain the body of

in him. defects, sins, &c,, being exhausted The following are the twenty F"I gad-

supreme intelligence or knowledge

(12)

^mgHT^t
hbrafi-iva

wWK<KVq dad-pahi
;
-

rjet-su

School (1) tag (Pudgala) of the Qravaka shugt-pa one rgyun-du ^WTmf
: ;

he will here have completely


(13) ITORT-

l^'gi^

subdued the senses or passions

course performs having entered the regular

Samadhi

miH
into

na srid-pa

**(deep meditation); (2) dc-ltar thogs^V?i]'N-3i-i| vaiarq 3<Y Ian bdun-pa after having thus
i

^ift;
faculties

<'5i

l'^'
so
as

chos-kyi

rjef-m

hbrafi-ica all his

intellectual

and moral
be
directed
(14) rfiz-

become

to

effectually to all

good works;
or

spiritually

cultured the

mind he has to

pass

3TO;

*rtfe;iw?q-i

thoH-ivas thob-pa

having

^-^
he
is

seven births in the world ; (3) ^q -s *r^i|*ri-j[-q rigt-nat rigs-su


. 1
i

heretical

views
;

into religion

(15)

insight having W*?fttfW; ^'S"'^'

his birth is gkye-wa after the second stage, in his own state, i.e.,if he is a god ensured

w^m'i

duf-kyi rnam-par grol-tca getting


;

salvation in time

(16)

*ifqftnff

I
;

^''

\^'

reborn as a god,

if

man he is

reborn as
<

ft-gX'W^ww^i'H
proper time ; (17)

getting salvation not in

a man, but he never goes to any lower stage


of birth; (4)

^ssmrift;

V<f|% fe'4 ta;

a-laf

rnam-par
as well as

"he has only pe^ phyir hofi-wa (as such) to this world for doing good once to come K-avq3r bar-chad gcig-pa (5) T^fftf^i;

wa getting salvation in time


without reference to time
;

(18)
Vi-q

fkyeg-

he has only one interruption before

full

phyir fruition; (6) ^Rnnf*T; hofi-wa he will not come again to this
existence
;

^^^i

mi-

nas yons-su mya-fian into the state of Nirvana immediately after


one's birth;
(19)

las

hdah-wa entering

snnf^r;

?!

*r3r$w
or transe-

(7)
'*'

w^ni'^ fes-rab kyis rnam-par grol-wa fully


bar-ma-dor yons-su myadelivered

fian las

hdah-wa he will attain to Nirvana not from this life but from the intermediate state or

Bardo

by means of absolute cendental knowledge (20) delivered by means of faith.


;

fi-ya

a very

large figure

mnon-par hdu-byetf-pa dad

beat-pat

number

(Ya-sel.

5,6}.

211
,-u)e.'

gad-yad
;

gff^Tf,

?T9

whosoever;

$pal-gyi Lha-sa used to designate Lhasa,

whatever

any
tf-fo

one.

the capital of Tibet (Yig. k. 31).


;

gR(

where in whom.

'j]E.N'-5^'S^'Hi

gafis-cafi

chen-po sometimes

gan-lo an

empty
W.)
(Jd.).

pod, freed

from the kernels


F-*p; gafl-gar

(in

mountainous region covered applied with eternal snow extending from Ladak
to to the Kailas range.

|fi*wrwi anything
the

Also the name of a

that

occurs
;

(in

mind)

what

is

thought
of those.
ZJJC5^
2.

a thought. gan-su dag

fabulous mountainous region the chief peak of which is said to be about 1,500 miles

"l^'Sl'V!

^faq; whichever

round and

filled

with Yatea, Raksa and

other demi-gods.
j/rtwj

fV*T

1.

glacier;
3.

glacier- ice.

snow

(usually

kha).

the sclerotic

Gani-chen any great range of mountains or a great glacier; n. snowy


fljt^-l^

of the eye (Sch.).


a|c.*r*^

of a village at the south-western foot of


!

gafis-rgyttd

a chain of

snowy

mountains.
s]c.*r*3(

theKanchenjunga mountain. *|w3^-*iS 'vg (Kanchenjunga in Sikkim) lit. the five


great repositories of snow.
Gafls-chen Chos-rgyal u|c.-l^-Xwjm the Grand Lama of Tibet ; also the name

gans-can

feT^
2.

1.

one of the

native names of Tibet.

abounding in
:

snow snowy
;

full of glaciers

Gads-can-las.

fybyufi-wahi chu the

glacier

water issuing from a Gads-can-gyi skad the language of


Gads-can
tnkhas-

guardian deity of Buddhism in Tibet; a name of Yama, the Lord of


of a

Tibet.
q|t-.s^-*f!*rci!vi|$<i|'|^

Death, who is worshipped in Tibet under the name of Dam-chen Chos_-rgyal.

pahi ytsug-rgyan a complementary name of Tsongkha-pa, the great Buddhist reformer


of Tibet
qjc.-t||q|wci

n]W|k-q(
Tibet.

Gans-ljofis

yul=
shid.;

whose religious name was


i'^'3'&
;

Ji'^'sf

Syn.

|c.*r-s^'1|e.

gads-can
ri

Ryyal-ica filo-bsad. grays-pa; his


:

nft^'^^'pini
shin-khams
Ihahi
;

gads,

ra-waU skor-wahi
sa-

other names were


che;

Rje rin-po

i'^-p" Rje Tsod-Ma-pa qp.nc&tSp:^ Gads-can cid-rta f^Xi-pn Car Tsod-kka-pa


;

ym'W$'<$-ffi-[m gads-can snwn-ljofts (Mnon. and Yig. k.).


;

q|E.-Rqq gads-hbab avalanche

it

snows.
1

^'g'<

Jljam tngon blama.


ii|f^-Ei

i^'spi gads-slat, also called ^"i'


dkyil-hkhor JT^rr,
circular

Gdfl-can

mgon-po or j^'^w
&*!'

the
its

snow

lizard

with

Spyan-rat gsigs the patron saint of


Tibet, Avalokites'vara, also styled
:

marks

on

skin resembling

the

^^q
mgon-po.

Jfjig-rten

mgon-po;

S"|'|'3^3

Thugt-rje chen-po;

a^'n^'^^ci Hgro-wahi

(Lex.) ; a frog the male frog is said to live on the top of the snowy mountains and the female frog in the abyss of the

common Indian
:

lizard

of fabulous origin

IE.'^'gi'Hi Gadf-can rgyal-po

King

of

deep gorge below the mountain ; when the eun

Tibet

and in books occasionally applied

passes over the tropic of cancer (karkata or

to the Dalai

Lamas

of Lhasa.

9fm*Fyr&*Q-*W( Gats-can bsti-pnas. as also *'*j*^ W'3''*


:

rgyal-pohi
chos-hkhor

male frog descends to the foot of the mountain and the female frog ascends
crab), the

there

to

meet

him

midway.

Before

212
meeting each other the male frog remains more powerful but after they have united,
;

constructed

after

the

prescribed

model

the female becomes the stronger of the

given in Buddhist books. This is a Sanskrt word though sometimes Tibetanized,

two

(Snian.).
i
:

being written as

^fl'^
1 ^

hgan-hji-ra.
1.

gang-ri

mountain

or

lj, rHr snowy snow-mountains a com-

gad as in

"l^'"!

mon

genuine, unalloyed.

2.

gscr-gad a rock.

pure,

designation for many of the great l^'V-d gafis-ni-fu the ranges in Tibet
;
:

gad-skyils a rock cavern; a


place of shelter

twenty principal mountains of Tibet **$ TlnMha, (2) $'* Ti-se (KailSfa),
*K'*r>*

(1)

under the

cleft or

(3)

rock:

^jT^'^'^'^'S''
of silver

nook of 5!''!^'
1
!

MaA-wkhar,

(4)

9'* Sti-le, (5)

kept the bars

in the nook of a

Star-sgo, (6)
ri, (8)

Pho-la, (7)

wpw

rocky

hill.

I'frr**! Jo-mo kha-rag, (9)

tye,

(10)

FW

^|

Rdo-

Gafi-bzafi, (11)

*"$* RtseTsfo-rtVJ,

P
breadth
;

rdmn, (12) r$ La-phyi, (13) I'*f


(14) if'**

gad-kha uw. with breadth.


gad-mo,
35

wide,

broad;

Sna-nam, (15)

^"S

Te-sgrro, (16)

TTST

*rtyy

#orf-<fe gitfi-rgyal,

(17)

w^-^w

5 Yar-lha yam-po,

(18)

qw|

Qsal-rje, (19)

gafo-bsafi,
lahi-gafis

<'V^(20)
(Katltaft.

"IS' laughter: utters a laugh

'^
;

gad-mo
'

laughing; dgod T^fw


gad,-mo-bgad

!S'*'W!V3

11

\
n.

i|^'35 nqj^Se.- gad-mo b.yuA I have laughed he has laughed *!S'*''*fa gad-mo bgatf-sofi

168).

rgod to laugh

IS'^'^ g 6

-'

gad-mo

for-

njtw^

^^^"i^'Ei fu-dag dkar-po

lyufi

laughter sprang forth;


for-sofi

flR'fc'JjVUs.'

of a vegetable

drug

(Sfflon.).

gatf-mo
gant-hpJtred.

idem; ^'tor^Urt
laugh at a person
*S
;

gad^^"1'^'

mot Mclf-pa
)5'fll^'35

to

along or across the glacier.


yafif-sritl an avalanche; a slip in the snowy side of a mountain a snowai
;

hjig rten-pahi

ga$-mo laughter of

this '"IS '355-i^ worldly-minded people: it is ridicuis to me an object of laughter


;

lous to
.

me

(Jd.).

IVgs.w'*

gad-rgyaHs-cmi

slip.

cgfll*!'

w'fl|^'35

bsdigs-pahi gad-mo
$i|-i3-qft-l$

mineral
is

^I gafi$-thig n. of a stone or it substance resembling stone


;

Ha Ha)

loud laughter;
hihi)

fdig-pahi gad-mo (fVfr

coquettish

said

to

be a cure
liver.

for fever

that

is

produced from the

laugh; ^s*r3-u|v35 dgyes-pahi-gad-mo (%% he-he) laugh of merriment or rejoicing;

^gj <i|^-8'<j|^'35
$e-hti

Gads-pa
of a celebrated

the

name

mo Tt

zil-gyi$ giwn-pahi gyada laughter of triumph B'^5 -q^T>


;

lama and philosopher of


of Tibet.

the

Kadampa School

the eight 13^ khro-icohi bshad-pa brgyad &c. laughs of indignation and wrath,

'^> gaii-ji-ra

lit.

posessed of trea;

sure or *^K'?^ mdsod-ldan

an ornamental

gad-kgyal the walls of conglomerate rock through which mountain'"ft

S"

pinnacle on a temple, house or chorten

torrents have cut their way.

213
gad-snigg dust
;

refuses

swept-

king
king;

P*'^^'V^' ^e went
1

towards the

out:

with

phyags-mas </ad-nigs phyags sweep a broom the dust, refuse, etc.

house; Jrci5'3|^*r^ he came from the


Vl'Zi'flR

in

W.

close

(fa).
1YS*
gad-dar
sweeping,
cleansing;

brook; ^'I'i'^

chttr

gan-du in

by the W. hard

by
cleansing
it
;

the

IV^'SV

living close to

water; ^vR'i rir gan-pa one a mountain or hill.

gad-dar-byed-pa
;

sweeping well a place

keeping
;

clean.

Syn. gTS* phyag-dar S'^

byi-dor; "IV

ga^-dar;

|&.w|^

gtsaft-war-byed ;

|T

gan-kyal or gan-rkyal, supine ; lying on the back with the face upward: R'3a rV9 r * to lie in that
position
:

^^

sit*)

rdul-hp/tang (Mnon.).

flft'gnr^l"!^ to fall

on the back.

"IS'"^' 81

Ga<j-mdah-la n. of a

mounC?arf.

tain

the lowlands at the foot of a

vulg.
of the

1'3

hgan-rgya, gam-rgya, a written contract ;


(Cs.).

IVSi'i'C^ <7fl(? mdal-la tshun mountain called Ga$-dala.


i
:

this side

an agreement

*f\i

gad-pa

or TS'iffi

gan-dar, a silk handkerchief

gad-mkhan
4

a sweeper;

a cleanser;

ST'^'lY* !" ^, TV

offered as a present in

exchanging compli-

wyarg^rWqw^rt^q
servants)

the class (of menial

ments on meeting

(Sc/i.).

sweepers,
u|^q]gc-*i

wages (such as) requiring dusters and water carriers.

bha-dra

kind of drug used in liver derangement.


"l^'^'^'g"!" gan-dha rihi sdags

any

place or object well

dusted

or cleansed.
of precipitous cliff conglomerate such as often walls in the
:

wrft-

a Buddhist mantra or

TV

1.

has the power of


space.
'QJ

charm which one to move in enabling

mountain

rivers

2.

wide crack in a congan-d/io-la,


;

glomerate rock.

TV5H gad-phug a cavern


'

or cleft in a
'
'

the temple of fragrance


built
after

hall of worship

"!!* ?|N "I VH* 3 TV conglomerate rock $ q r'^q rg' I '9q l* gthufi-gis stag-dkar-gyi gad
:

'

'

the
doors.

model of
It
is

chaitya

with

many

generally attached

phug-tu shag-lna bshugs meanwhile they halted for five days in the rocky cavern of
Stuy-dkar.

to a great

monastery.

In Tibetan
the

it is

called

V^'pe. Dri

ptsafi-k/iafi,

name

being applied to the

particular
is

chapel
placed.

where the image of Buddha gan=rtsar near:


^'X*!'
1)

The
of

great temple of

dcd-dpon dchi gan-dn son-ste


the

called

pa

going near to the chief merchants (caravan), he asked.


(=fll

Buddha at Gaya was Maha gandhola Caitya. Phyi gan-

dho-la nafi-du Iha-khaft byas-pa its inside

"R

gan

was a god's house or chapel and the outside


a gandhola.
CN

gam
;

in
is

C.)

signifying

nearness,

proximity

used in such connection as

^'^
up

to,

towards, up to:
;

^'l^'^"! come

^^|^'^ gan-dhi

irf*Pt a

mineral sub-

to

me

jTSw-ift'^ he went unto the

stance used as a cure for leprosy.

214
j gan-tahi-tog or a medicinal plant. par-na

w^ gan-thi

Syn. 8|r
tea (Ifnofl.).

yib-pa; 8(W

slag-pa;

gyogs-pa; %-vifywyn mi mnon-par

bya-

a piece of thick

plank measuring about 6 feet by 12 inches either of white sandal wood or of deodar,

W1f>'
treatise

gab-phyuii

n.

of

religious

on the occult doctrine of Bud-

dhism.
gab-tse

which when struck with a hammer or


another piece of thick hard wood, produces a kind of ringing sound which is heard

= i\Q;%

gab-rtse

^^

or

from a great

distance.

It

is

used

on
of

a plan or table of points for computing the figures of divination in


gab-tshe

special occasions to

summon

the

monks

magical computations.
tion,
'ai

In
to

this

connec-

a monastery to attend any special religious


service, &c.

fl)a^-qS-*r]VT*)'t'< sa-la

pnas pahi

sa-bdag-gi rtsis refers

calculating the

gaii-gyog or "IP'?'^ gan-ti the-

hu ^ft? *~|A*
or beaten.

the rod or

hammer with
is

which the ghanti (wooden gong)

struck

identity and deeds of mischief done by a local "god of the soil." Again W|[K:ar refers to astrological qRrq$-wqv3J-$calculations worked with the gab-tse.

<W

uifg-S)-j|q-*

ia

my 8tic
;

chart

used for

+ "IJ'i'^

ganda-pa
g.

si
f>

(mystic)

avarice;

greed for gain (K.

bodily prognostics fTr speech


;

"Ii=.'5)'i|p'

one for the

'^*V

one for the heart.

26).

^ gong

c\

gan-di

THTTH

in

books

the
are included

In the general term


that for the

gab-tse

or bell to call

monks

to monastic

many particular significations,


soil,

services.

that for the sky, that for

the intermediate space, etc.

gan-rndso4= qcw*^ laft-mdsod.


store-room, store-house.
gab-k/iufi,

gal-tshad
fever;

slow,

insiduous

according to

Sch. a hectic,

con-

denned

as

S'S5'

sumptive fever.
gab-tshig Jfil, 9%ftn5T riddle;
also mystical

pus-mohi rgyab-kyi sgyi the cavities behind the knee bones.


a
belch

words or expressions used in

'fj

gab-sgra

(in

TF.)

magic to stupify one's enemies without Also the 16 ornamental killing them.

(Jd.).

'ti

gab-pa to hide; to conceal one's


Rgyal-u-ahi hbyufi-gnas hdi yon-

employed to excite laughter in a play, etc., and to convey hidden meanings in an assembly, etc. The
mystical

allusions

self

names

of these are as follows

^''^

fl

l*<'

kun-tu

ts/iogs

pahi

gab-tshig;

tan thams-cag gab-nas mi gton-par qdahtcai.

This Egyal-wahi

hbyufi-g.na$

having

flu byed-kyi rim-pa daft bral-wahi gab-tshig;

concealed all his talents does not exhibit

rab-bcom-gyi gab-tshig

*<S^'

them (Sbrom. p2).

yi gab-tshig;

215
rtsub-mohi gab-tshig
kyi gab-tshig;
;

qfJJ'Q,^ ^

gam-hbrog a dairy in the

neighbourhood of one's residence.


hbrog rgyaft
;

Qam*
dge

rab btags-kyi gab-tshig;


nnfi-du

*>

hgrog bsafi-wa

rtsa-yi

hdus-pahi
;

gab-tshig

$grib-pahi gab-tshig

tnthunSc.*ri5'<i|q'1fc!|

dairy farms become the abundance of pasthriving through


distant
tures (Jig.).

Near and

pahi sgrahi gab-tshig;


pahi
gab-tshig ;

rmofis-

phrogs-kyi gab-tshig ;
bs.grib$-kyi gab-tshig;

gni-ka

b$gribs.-pahi gab-tshig;

gam-hdsin abbr. of i ganrgya dad hdsin, a receipt, acknowledgment the letter of transfer, exchange, &c.,
;

hdreg-kyi gab-tshig.
"jq S)|

for

buying and

selling or transaction of
:

money
gab-yig
1.

business, &c.

"l"'''^'! V

>

i'

<

^'Vtl*.'

in the medicinal works


certain drugs

qty^-Crlfq^WJJr'Vta gam-hdsin bye<j-pa

hdod
fog

of Tibet the

names of

and

sbyargyi

bkod-pa

go-brdah

hphrod

medicines are written in words which are

certainly, the receipt

and the deed

of

not ordinarily understood, having secret meanings assigned to them. 2. in figuralanguage, meanings of names and words which are not ordinarily understood.
tive

agreement

should
).

be satisfactorily

ex-

plained (Btsii

fl|*r^

gam-yo

(flpr|*fa|

gam-giyog)

Such are
names.

called flp'fo gab-mid,

ne-hkhor attendant.
i.e.,

secret

gahu ?frz

1.

little

box or case

when
"P'w gab-sa S('
hiding-place
;

$la$-sa or

ta'w yib-sa
:

containing a talisman or amulet,

it

is

place

of

concealment
>

worn suspended round the neck.


I: gar or *pvf gar-bro ^Rl, frz, dance; acting in a dramatic play;

-we *^ came bringing much gold with us, but we were without a hiding-place or a place to
^^*,t-q-|3V'0;rq-<jr'i|q-^c.-i*3j-rlf

gesticulation

flU'W*^

gar-was

tbkor

go to (A. 120).

gam

^z near,
;

surrounded by dancing girls or actors ; "l^'tV gar-byed-pa to dance STT^Vfr


;

v.

*ffi

gan.

^'i fflu-gar rtsed.-mo

byed-pa to sing
gar-zas

to

Syn. l*'^ gam-yo hkhor (Mfion.).

drufi

V^j^

ne-

dance and play

!*'*
;

the food

given to performers

gar hkhrab-mkhan gyi

zas-la for the food of those

who perform
4gah-wa
"p'vqf
dance;

gam-gum a number,
(Ya-sel. 57).

dancing

ipvaTW 1

gar-la

fTTStTfara very fond of dancing; a gar-la Uta 'SW^U attending

gam-$pan$ panels or little boards beneath the cornice of a roof, often


filled

witnessing a performance.
fl|,''g\?t gar-gyi ltad.-mo

f^S

danc-

up with paintings.

(Ja.).

or amusement. ing entertainment

^'5'^
lemon

gam-bu-ra, wf^n; in
(Ja.).

W.

a
grub-chen
or

gar-gyi
r.nal-bbyor-pa

citron;

216
chen-po
fig.
:

a yogi or ascetic engaged in

by

the Rnifi-ma schools of Tibet.


-

It

is

of

meditation

j-wK^'S'V*'

5 '**

two kiuds H'i5

y*) phur-pahi rtsa

hcham

%* sku-mchog gar-gyi
fiotnt-fM

tficaA-po

mdsef

dancers

your holiness the lord of the (peacock), equal in beauty and


(Yig. k. 28).

the dance of the enchanted club, and ^ISi' ^* hkhrub-heham the dance of the lamas
at the time of offering sacrifice.

splendour

ijvf<w gar-ftabt dancing motion.

gesture

or

gar-gy
rpkhan-po or teacher or director of a dance or dancffht-gar-gyi

gar-pa
dance.

a dancer

also

ing performance

II

the encampment of an army

III or
:

T5

ga-ru, or

"F^

gaA-du,

a camp.
"F'f
1!

whither; where;

*!*.'<.

gar -y a A anywhere:

gar-rgyab encampment; 1*'5 c


to

'

flU'uicj'*! gar-yafi

skye-wa growing anygar-yaA mi bgro-wa to


gar-med. in
;

where

p'K & ^'l


-

gar-tgyab-pa
gafi-rgyab,

encamp;

also for

5*1

go nowhere.
all

1*'**^
all

W.

at

events

or

qvw

means "\'^'^*\ ga-na-metf by gar-bab at random haphazard


;

^'^'^ili'flivjo rdo-rndah sogf gar-tgyab fling at him stone or arrow, etc.,

whatever (you can) (J^brom.

f>

6).

(Art.).

gar-cg="\ one whichever one.


;

~'^

l
>\

tjan-s/tig,

which

gar-rnkhan or ^'"M bro-mkhan dancer 1. a dancer, performer, e.g.,

O ar
famous general of King
po,

pdoA-ktsan

the

even a Buddha or any saint dances when


2. displaying miracles. ace. to Sch. S'iva (Jd.).

Srofi-tysan fyam-

name

of a god,

who

visited the capital of

China and

induced Emperor Taitsung to give one of

gar-ma

the princesses imperial in marraige to his sovereign, about 630 A.D.


gar-rdvb
$*rj|^9|vs
lands,
fields,

The thirteen dancing girl. modulations of voice or musical notes


:

(1)

"I

s-'*

gar-ma
;

Sfiwf
4 (3) 'V'*

(2)

chus-khyer gar-rdeb-sogs-la
houses,
&c., that

rol-rtsed-ma STT^JTT
(4)

dal-ma
*'* bar-ma
(7) S'oS-

have been

devastated
of
its

S VS) myur-ma
(6)

nra

(5)

by a

river

by the over-flowing

JTTJJH;

**T^1

tshig-rdf,g

q*m;
(TT)
(11)

banks, &c. (Btsii.).

5,1

bya-wahi-dut rrvr;

(8) 9'"^'*^

bya-icahi

tshatj

*^T
'?

(9)

5'5,

ta-tva
;

(10)

o-^a (^H) flow


I' 1

^ ^a-t
(?ra)

reality;

gar-nag
I: gar-po

name
in

of

a medicine.

compact; (12) absorption; adherence


equality.

^R

"

&-ya

colloq.
is

the word *VF-'% dkar-po


*|*'3

(13) $'*t

sa-mya
It
is

language pronouned as

gar-po and also written as such. usual to pronounce VI*' 5 tfkar-po as


gar-po
*

gar-cham the frantic dance of the lamas of Tibet which is chiefly observed
i

flp'Q

in

the

vulgar

language

(Grub.

2).

217
II:
gjT,
;

also "!^'# gar-mo, thick;

II: importance flpr^*fyi gal-du


hdsin-pa
to

dense

condensed

not

fluid.

consider of

importance;

to

esteem.

'3

1.

gar-tea
2.

Sfq

bska-tca

astringent.

strong;

I*'**'

gar-chan

Syn.

"flS g.nad;

*^ mdo

(Mnon.).

strong beer (Jd.).

Ill:

1.

constraint;

compulsion:

of

Gar btsan hphags-pa name a monastery and also of a deity in


-q

na-la gal-jun in C. "I have been compelled" 2. trap; snare: in colloq. (Jd.).

Tibet (Jig.

3.).

gal hd&ug-pa to set a snare (Jd.).


fr*ir bi gar-dsa,

gar-dsa or
n.

irw,
-'
|

IV:

v. "I^'T

of a tree or kind

of

wood 3 e

fin (K. ko. 1, 5).


|-3-q

gal-hgag-="\

il

\*\^''\

important;

very important.
;

zn^'S
district

gar-sha the native name of the called La-hul or La-hol by the

1l'4s. gal-chun

cant

unimportant undervalued slighted.


;

insignifi-

Hindus

(Jd.).

gar-log ace.

to

the Tibetans

gal-che-wa very important ^.-^r^iWlfr^fri-q of the two,


:

'q

this

rapacious mountain

tribes

belonging to
-

life

and the
:

future, the latter

is

of greater

the far north-east of Tibet.

5M'^

"'

importance

TfoA^igmr*?] 'H -am-^-wqigq-

^a|a)-^ it is of

Tibetan tongue Gar-log are styled in the described in the Li-s'i Gur-khang as

greater importance to acquire accomplishments than to go roving about without purpose ei$ ET3' 1 Qr' important
: '! i

Turushka.

The

|V*fl|

Gai-log were a
*<*{'<$*]

moral precepts.
1 Syn. "R'V&'q g.na$-che-wa; y^'
)

different people

from the

---'-

Mgo-log.

rtsa-

che-u-a;

fl'^'l khag-clie-u-a;

I?'*'q

yfso-

Gar-log gi rgyal-po la sku-lus


btan-wat
chot-phyir

che-ica (Mnon.).

srog-kyan

bton-icahi

it is rgyal-po yin. In Atls'a's biography mentioned that the King of the Grar-log in the first part of the llth century,

y
implies

gal-te

conj.

if;

in

case
It

of;
is

a conditional
first

possibility.

placed as the

word
its

in a conditional

A.D., came from the Indian side and made the King of Tibet a captive when he was
there on a visit to Purang.

sentence while ^ na,

complement, stands

after the verb at the

Probably

"
signify

if."
still

'^,

end; together they however, is sometimes

they

were

the

earliest

Mohamedan

omitted, ^
expression

meaning "if."
gal-te
is is

In

colloq.

invaders of Kashmir.
the muscles of the '"^ gar-fa
(Med.) (Jd.).
'

pr$

seldom used;
substitute:

but " gal-shi"

common

thumb
you wish to enjoy all happiness, you must entirely leave off all desire "F^T
if
:

^filpjl:

gal=W

nan pressing; I"

I**

gal-gyis pressingly, urgently.


29

218
if

xx
''ij^'
gi-tcan

you wish

at all

and
*^f,

also

9|'^'

gl-had

times to live in friendship (with the three Holies), you should avoid the three
dangers, viz. of looking
wife, thinking of profit, in an envoy.
at

ft^TT,

t%T^f

yellow
in

pigment,

an
of
of

anthelminthic
a
concretion

medicine;
the
for

your loving

^f=

n.

and of confiding

entrails

some
Ace.
to

animals,

used

medicine.
l

the
is

medical works

gal-wlo=*Fi'*
!

of Tibet this concretion

formed in the

gal-hgag or

liver of certain

animals and seldom in

&ad,-hgag

1.

really, essentially of

men, and
size

importance.

2. n. of

a disease (Med.).

gal-po probably
^Zfy

same

as

it

resembles in appearance and yolk of a hen's egg. There are also smaller ones. Ace. to some
it

the

boiled

gal.

the important, indispensable master of the house (family).

lexicographers this concretion

is

formed in

two or three
quality
of

strata or folds.
gi-tcafi

The

best
is

is

that

which

gal- tea to force, to press


:

some

obtained from

thing on a person SN'q^'flpt indoor confinement is forced on men (Jd.).


flprqvSY"

an elephant, and those obtained from the ox called gorocanA


are of second quality.
gi-tcaft

kind of

9|'il^'

gal-war

lyed-pa

q?^q$fq

is

also

obtained

from minerals

brtson btan-ica ^1T,

^IT
(lit.

to be assiduous.

and
All

clay,

and

is

of reddish-yellow colour.

these are

"F^
"

supposed to be possessed

gal-bzufi

important thing),

=
W.
'i

got hold of the 3^'*i^ renunciation.


refuse
;

of wonderful healing power.


*' 1(

gal-ro in

rubbish.
Gi-ican

(K.

g. if

mixed with honey,

308). applied to

hgaf-pa.

both the eyes as a medicine, will give one such a clear vision, enabling one to
see all the treasures

gi I.

numeral
after

for 33, v. affix instead


;

which

are

in

the

of
v.

3 kyi 3 kyi.

1 and t

for signification

earth.

""

;%^'f3j'
for
i.

Gin

bhan-dha n.
Gi-ri

of

u * ne ^1 *>1 9i-9

vowel sign

mountainous country:

bhan-dha hi
rigs

yiil-gyi mtliahi ri khong-su

kla-klohi

having

white

speck

in

the

eye;

mi-hdra-wa leu yod-par rgya-gar-pa dag-la grags-fifi it being known to the Indians
that in the mountains skirting the country of Qiribandha there are ten different

wall-eyed (of horses) (Sch.).


gi-lji-big or *T**fl|

ko-tsi-lig

tanned skin of a kind of deer obtained

La-lo tribes (Dsam.).


*

from Mongolia and China


Gu-ne-ru
yog-inl or

(Jig.).

gi-Hn
(Sch.).

strong-bodied

horse

n.

of

an Indian

female ascetic (K. dun. 38).

gi-lin a

fabulous animal.

219
.

^'"^'5
Tibet.

Gi-fanrgya n. of a tribe in

Syn.

gsrupaj

bum-mkhan

(Mnon.).

t N^'

0"*

faWTC

probably

little

*T*
Amyris
incense
is

git-gul-fin

drum, or the beating of it as an accompaniment in dancing (Jd.).


gim
gra-shig n.
(K. my.
f3'^'3'3I' ''
s

galloca the plant

from which the

obtained.

q
l

of

soft

$gra-nan-gyi musical tone.

^
West

^|

Gu-ge

n.

of

a province in the

of Tibet.

Also

n. of a section

\293).
gi>'-mo, Ld.,

school in the Sera


of the province

monastery.

and The people


are
called

of 3'| Gu-ge

M^'*f
in C.
it

is

called

the Indian rupee ; *fjV3S gor-mo or fcV^

^'1

Go-ge-pu.

^J'*?^
gi
"lor
^.

Gu-tan also called Go-tan,

the

elder grandson of

^^^Jen-ghis Khan,
to

instead of

*<

kyis after a final

who

invited

Sakya Pandita

Mongolia
there.

in order to introduce

Buddhism
(Jd.).

^1

gu

1.

numerical for 63 = $
e.g.,

hit.

2.

=0
made

ffu-tiin

W. deaf

sign of diminutives,
;

0'3 khyi-gu

a
;

puppy little dog. 3. extension; extent room; space; R"'"'3''^q pna$ sa gu-dog,
fl
!

Gu-na mi-tra

gtufr=f

a
is

Buddhist monk about

whom

mention

ft-pa
\

gu-dog, w^'^i* lai gu-dog,


1
!

gu-dog-po narrow-minded
or road
; ;

in the Phar-pliyin section sacred books of Tibet.

of the

narrow

place, valley
;

3
;

lu K,*ri -u

gu-yans-pa spacious
st

roomy

wide
is

iw

"V gu

yans-pa hdug there

much room

^J'|^I gu-zul (for w^i*!'* ,-al-gu ztiima) hair-pendants of precious stones of

here.

women
taking
gu

in Tibet:
off

frwll'WJ'irg^Jprfsi

her hair-ornaments, she offered


*\

yans-pO^^V'Z'^'l

dogs-po

them (A.

102.).

med-pa spacious; capacious: <T'g'"iE.ri sa-cha gu yans-pa a spacious, wide place


:

^'5'<ic.N'i commodious residence

gdod-sa

gu
:

yifig-pa
U(E.'

gu-yar in W. slowly; gently; without noise (Sch.).


gti-yn

^N'3'

sons

gu-yans-pa a broad, generous heart.


C^'

TH^; quick-silver.
1.

\r"^
;

yu-gu-$a

enamelled

plates,

Gu-yog

sS-jarEj^flj

byah\

cups, &c.

generally enamels on copper.


9 u -9 lli or S"!! 01 gug-gul, fiH,

of birds (K. my. rgyal-po shig n. of a king 2. n. of the second son of Jengis 18).

Khan, who ruled over Eastern Mongolia.


Z

which

is

a costly incense, one kind of It is used white, another black.


its

\r^
;

( J u - ru

spiritual teacher;
;

in medicine and
spirits.

smell drives

away

evil

teacher

father-confessor

5J'*i

bla-ma, %Q'

slob-dpon.

Often in Milarapa.

220
g'S'w^'qj^ Gu-ru ifits/ian-brgyad the manifestations of the Great eight

'^

( J U ~ SU

occurs

in

(Vai. kar.)

garment, dress (Jd.).


f/ucj-gti, b$a>i

Teacher

also the eight

names

of

Padma
an oblation
>J>J-H

Sambhava.
cup:
(ju-rug 1.

STSflf'I'f*'*^
tin

in Ld. a oolt or foal


n. of a celebrated

of an ass (Jd.). 2.

b^an-ni Hor-gyi
is

las

lo<?

this

lama

now

who was

applied to enamelled cups


(Jig.).
v.

name made in

tutor to
'

Roy

Qtt-rab.

China

by mothers
of

gu-ian n. of a deity propitiated (in Tibet) for the well-being


this
3"!'
1)

l,

3'3l

gi(-(jvl

According to some deity blesses mothers with children.


their children.

gug-pa
to

1.

^V

dud-pa,

^'w'
*JTI*

dad-pas gug-pa ^wr-srw

bent as in
:

reverence,

bend

in salutation

31

'^C'

ytt-HA 1.
2.

pure gold picked out


silk:

yug-t>ca$

with
2.

humility,
to

from a mine.

also spelt g'S

modesty.

In W.

humbleness, rub or scratch

gold embroidered cloth or


Sf'ii|$q| SJIJT^

gently
a
silk
reli-

to tickle.

having presented gious garment of embroidered


him).

bend
(to

low:

mgo-lus gug-gug

^'Q!
softly
;

gu-le in

W.

for

ga-le

slowly;

phyag-byas he saluted low his head and body.


gyt't

thrice,

bending

gently.
SI'*!'"

guy-ge-wa
leaves)

bent
(Vai.

bent
$fi.),

downv.

i ^T"^ Gu-fn
form of
which
is

said

to be
title

a
of

wards
corrupt
Kau$iri,

(of

3|'i

the

Chinese

gug-pa.
'

conferred on Buddhist

monks and
the

religious

men, but

it

is

evidently

corruption of the Sanskrit title of gaufn, the lord of religion or guna-frt: in Tibetan yon-tan-dpal, the

gug-sran weight of gold according to the standard formerly used in the province of 3'*| Gu-ge, a Srafi or

^'WV
or

ounce of

*J *I

Gu-ge

l^'S^F'^l^^f<FV

blessed,

learned

talented

one.

In

having presented gold of the weight of 300 ounces (of Gu-ge) (A. 79).
title, belongsecond class of nobility in China ; ing to the it is second only to the distinction of

Mongolian Kau-$ri signifies a Pandit or a learned man.


Gu-fri soff-po Gus'ri the
1

Q]K* I: GuA an imperial

Mon-

golian, in

Tib.

called

3'f '^H **!***^


esta-

Wang
in

or

Prince,

Gu-sri bstan-hdsincfios-fgyal,t}ie Dsungarian Chief,

Tibet.

The

who conquered Tibet and


supremacy of the Dalai
all

very much prized recipient wears a ruby

and

is

blished the

Lama
an

button and three plumes of the peacock.


II
to
:

in 1643

A.D. over

Tibet; also

fsftr^

variously applied (1)


leopard- cat

CEleuth Mongolian

who belonged to Gus'ri's

species

of

found

in

banners.

Tibet.

221
which
is

smaller than the

Himalayan

leo-

became the high


monastery of
a

priest of

Tashi Gonian

pard, and

(2) to the broad-headed tiger of

which

Central Asia, kharakula of the Mongols, lives in the forests of the Amur
of

and erected a lofty 360 feet high and founded chorten-temple


;

Amdo

and

North- Western China.


is

The

flesh

monastery with a library containing 20,000 block-print volumes.

of latter

used in paralysis, and also as


evil spirits.

g^w5-^-^
saint.

Guft-than

Rtsahi ko ron

an antidote against

the birth-place of Milaraspa the poet and

also ^1^' III: the middle; central; midday generally the meridian noon
; ;

as well as, less frequently,

$* nin-gun
night.
3=.
r|Ji

midday

midnight *fa' noon w^'ge, mid;

the 3=-'i gun-pa hbrin-po second of three brothers the middle one.
;

=^'^

wn

qjE.-Wi g u fi hbab-pa to take rest at noon

on a journey;
gun-la
in the middle
'

g=.'2i|*i

g un .t s higg dinner

fS'S'3

E>

(8eh.).

Wfy

stod-kyi gun-nag thon taken or come

g^ '*gi\ gun-hdsug wq^ffei also gung-mo,


the middle finger.

out of the middle of


|

Upper

Tibet.

3^ ^'*\ gun-du byed-pa to divide middle to dissect anatomically through


;

jft'^-jC^ Gun-ri gun-^tsan the son and successor of King S'sT^V^ Khrisron

^S*'3'3

c -a|
'

divyar-gyi gun-la in the middle


;

Idehu-btsan

who

reigned

in Tibet

^srjgfai nam-gyi gun-la at the midnight hour; the middle watch of


night.

of

summer

about 733 A.D.


un .la ph u g or ^^wai'sii qj'0]'5JZlj g dmar-la phug carrot. gun
^e.-Nt.-acn$-q gun-sans la hgro-wa to take a walk about midday, also generally
to take a

Gun-rgyal
early kings of Tibet
3^'* gun-ja
(

n.
.

of one of the

Yig.)

midday

tea

also the reli-

walk g^'^ gun-Ion

at noon.

gious service conducted in a

Buddhist
is

gud

1.

slope;

declivity

(Cs.).

monastery

at

midday when

tea

served to

2. separation; solitude; seclusion (Sch.).

the congregated monks.


gfflft*i

3\^ gvd-du = ^i\v^^-^


sger-du aside; apart:
I

logs

suham

gufi.gni

the two middle times,

midday and midnight.

PJC'^C'

Gun-tlian

lit.

central
;

plain,
n. of a

again Jobo spoke to Phyag-dar while alone in a solitary Ston-pa place


3'\'^'
C|

W'

"is.'f'^N'gii'^'jfacg-iJc

n. of a part of

Ngari Khorsum

(A.

5).
1.

monastery in Ngari.
jm-qjE.-^-

qj^JJ^q gud-du hbor-wa


aslant or to one side
;

to place

g^'"!^"!*^ gud-du
2. to

district

of

Gungthang

in

g.egs-pa to

western Tsang, ts/io Lo-tsa-wa

the birth-place of Ncig-

separate (Jd.), disperse.


at a
loss
;

buy
2fl
-J

dear,

synonymous with

Tshul-khrimi

rgyal-ica,

who brought
n. of

Atis'a to Tibet.

sjE-E.AW^gc.*t Gun-than

Sjam-dbyans
of

gun-god; in Lad. heavy or thick of hearing gv^flj gud-nag quite deaf deaf as a post. 3. gud-du hjug-pa =
ft
; ;

g^^VP

an incarnate

Lama

Amdo, who

logs-su bshag-pa or

222
gfian-du bcug-pa to humiliate
;

deprecate

as

a kitchen

^'I'-^^g

gur-gyi yam-bit
;

to place in a false or inferior position.

=*y\i

hgud-pa.
v.

the outer canopy -like cover of a tent upper part of a double tent 3*'3*
;

the
giir-

phnr the pegs or pins used

'H gud-po dear expensive,


;

3j*V

tent

SJ^'l'i

8'

for pitching a the walls of a tent ffur-ffshol

rgud-po.

gun

loss;

damage:

f-'^'^'^i\ da-la

"1^3^ gur-gjad the top or crown of a tent; the passage for the smoke out of a tent

W., I have suffered loss (Jo.). (prop, damage has come to me) a q to make a loss W^'^'Wr*.' up 3 n9"1*<'

gun-phog in

^VRgjw gur-hgram
tent
;

lattice in the side

of a

3^ S"

gur-kam stakes supporting

the roof of a tent (Sch.).


gvpc.- yur-klian the imaginary pavilion or mansion of the gods, which is formed iu the sky, canopied by rain-bows, walled

j<X'3'

V)Hrq-q?R.WW'^

<*l

9'3^B1W

in all

other places, on the other hand, they out of


to replenish their pride almost daily tried
loss

(Blrom. P 33).

(jnH-diim a bottle-shaped or hasket for fruit in Ld. (percylindrical haps akin to rkon-pn) (Jd.).
'9

by rays of light, supported by diamond posts and carpetted with variegated clouds, for the use of the gods when they
come to witness
or
religious

entertainments
pious

performances

of the

on

this

gun-po in Ld. expensive


or

dear.

earth.

Gur-gyi mgon-po a divinity


of the

having died or heen dead ^'fl-*Kcqv g'i'51'| dc-nas yun mi-rtfi tear Bram-ze gum-ste then, not long after, the Brahma?
:

Sakya-pa School.

3*'^! Gur-drag n. of a Buddhist deity


of the

Sakya-pa School.
^"1

having died (Hlroin. 162).


\

3*

gur-nag those of the black tent,

gum-pa,

v.

*3' hgum-pa.
a tent
;

or the Black-tent Mongols ; 3*'VP gurdkar the White-tent tribes of Mongolia ;

"l^'3*

ffcod-giir

the tent used

by

itiner-

also

a house made

of

hay

or straw or grass

ant mendicants or Shamans.


grba-tsltan

&'3* dicu-gur a sleeping tent; 19|T3* a great man for fa/ntgs-gur a tent used by
his residence
;

a Buddhist

^'^

a tent

$v^w

gur-yol the ceiling of gur-khebg the cover or


cloth
1^
;

congregation at

'^

Gyan-tte.

giir-lpags

a perforated skin

canopy
501 3*;

W3* ras-gur tent of cotton

hide full of holes (Sch.).

rgyal-gur

royal pavilion; ^"I'^

4mag-gwr a military tent; gv**i|


mchog a magnificent tent
tent robes; 3*.'^
tjtir-bcr
; ;

gur-

3*'iK gur-scr the tribe of the Mongols who used to live in yellow tents. The

3^'"1 gur-thag

Taranatha
in

Lama
still

of

in W., or

^'^ t
;

Urga (Tah Khureh)

gur-yin, the tent poles

g^Vl

yitr-t/iog

the
,

Mongolia

uses the yellow tent.

upper covering or outer-fly of a tent w'3* used ilab-gur hearth-tent that which is
;

gttr-gum or
saffron,

^'^

gur-kum
marigold,

crocus,

223
calendula,
(Jd.)
:

and

similar

yellow

flowers
(jus-pa
R*ff,

S^SWwfcrwgH^'CFlfc gur-gum
sel

5wr1%,

JT^,

HM,
;

sbst.

mckin-nad kun
cures

rtsa

kha sdom saffron


contracts

humility, respect, reverence, devotion


adj. respectful, devout; very

also

liver-disorders

and

the

common

in

surface of the bowels (Btsii.). There are three kinds of saffron known to the

the phrase gus-pas phyag htshal-lo, saluted with reverence *rg'i ma-gus-pa unsub;

Tibetans

wS'g'vgw

Bal-po

gur-gum
is

missive, undevout;

gx ^t-qwq gus-pa
-

daft.

the saffron

of Nepal; F'^'3^'3*4 kha-clie


saffron,
'""'"1,

gur-gum the Kashmir


best,

which
is

the

b_ea$-pa ^T^^ respectfully; with dignity and honour grw*gvq gu$-par hgynr-wa
;

and fr^'S

or

that

brought

to be respectful

to

humble

one-self

((7s.)

from distant regions

(Spice-islands).

llW^^f^ni^'WffMr^
tation
heart,

offer salu-

ffl' Syn. *w|vp sj'*l hdab brgya-wa; 6"^'%^'!" rdsin drun

tshim byed dinar;

reverentially

with the three


:

my

speech and body

g*rq'3aj-jq-q^-

skyeg
=>|9*w

*>'f"I'^'^ me-tog don-can

nfl^T
me-tog kha-

ft*8^*'jwi
byin-gyis-rlobs

gus-pa

chcn-pos

bsten-par

kun-nas
j'N'-5^

hkhums;

d'jfl'y*'
;

may the blessing

be granted

Hi-ma;

phra-ma-can

F'^'gi

to maintain the greatest devotion,

g^'iv
to

chc-gkye? ;\'fy dri-shim;


*>5'$"35

^'^ lus-dmar;
*5*'S

fl gws-par
respect
;

bsg rim-pa to behave with

mehi rtse-mo

^'^ bde-byed;

3riv^

gus-par

Ran

Jj^'n

hthun-byed; *ff>*\'^mchog-ldan;

serve or attend respectfully ; to listen with


respect
;

dpah-po brtan-pa (Mnon.).


gur-gur
in
Lil.

3'^'|\i

to regard.

a
(Jd.)

small
costly,

gus-po in C.
dear,
v.

and W. expensive,
gud-po
or 3h'3

churn used for preparing


^|
giir-tig

tea.

3^9

rgud-po.

a kind of drug used for healing or drawing sores, &c. Ji'l^'S' S rnta gas rtsa tshad rnkhris *S'*'H*''^'^'
; '

3^'* gus-so
respects
;

JRfa becomes

very dear;

worships.
for 93.

nad-sel
fever.

it

inflames

sores,

cures

bilious

ge

num.
gc-u-a

^^I'^^I
if

gul-gul& quaking; shaken as

is an auxiliary particle r$5'iX qdid (emphatically) signifying


:

by

a strong

wind

pp$-f*-fw*<*v

ajai-l^-g-fll^qi-^ai-^ai-gc.-^

khro-bohi stan-stabg
sl;ad

mche-was bran kha non, ma-sohi mche-was


dpral-ica na yar-la lhag ge-ica

rndsa</-pa$ yulvhen-po gfig gul-gulbyun

It

is

said that because they


of

assumed the
a
great

attitude

a wrathful
(as
if

deity,

by the upper tusk he pressed on his breast, by his lower tusk he opened asunder up to the forehead
(Hbrom. 139).
Ge-ra
n.

country
quake)
.

trembled

by an earth-

of

country

$*$'

^^'^qj
medicine.

gul-nag,
!

lit.

the black g'gi

2 gu-gul or gi'^'^"!' gug-gul nag-po, n. of a

||-ci-^-ciRcgfR^| Ge-rahi rgyal-po s/iespahan byun-hdug also there was one, called
the

King

of

Ge-ra (K. du.

281).

224
^v^j'ti
chief,

Ge-ra lha-pa name of a Tibetan said to have descended from the


i.e.,

gc-sar-can %*rc the lotus flower;

the filament of a lotus.

royal line of kings,

from

Srofl-btsan

qpti^wZi

ge-sar dmar-po, 31'^


(Mfion.).

ffli<-$in,

igam-po, and the east of *T*'q Ge-ra lha situated to

belonging to a place called

Naga Vrksa

Lhasa on the Yaru


Chethang.
ge-fa

Tsang-po

beyond

^('^ ge-hya,

Ri ynai a
ffsafi-skad. (a
\

secret

abode

used as 1*^'5|S

mystic word)

in the Tantra (K.

g. 215).

a kerchief

for the

head

hanging down behind from


I
:

the shoulders.

^N
hindrance

gf<jf=iC^
;

gags
;

fairer,
:

stoppage
1

obstacle

ge-sar

gegs-c/iags

^'^

bar-chad,

interruption
1

flhw,
corolla

fv^^r

saffron,

the
three

of

flower.

There

are

by an accident; danger; Wr^'^rlN * to remove doubts and hindrances (Mil.)


;

kinds of
ge-sar

^'W

ge-sar viz:

^'"M'W na-ga
put-pa ge-sar

fy\w,\ Q^*lt a malignant spirit


mischief
or impediments;
to

srm^HT, and
(MiA.).

v^ w
-

SM'^'W
Ace.
to to

Xr*i^

causing >*5wjr

pad-ma
Cs.
*T

ge-sar
is

^)'\'t)
doings;
tacles to

hinder effectually religious

Nepal grow and is called w\*'*\'*** pad-ma ge-sar; ace. to Sch. pistil, but like l'9 se-hbru it sig;

a flower

it

is

said

in

HMTflrfMftnil'^r^ four obsthe attainment of Buddhahood


:

^q|-^l^|Mr^rf*4|
hgroham
hinder

thol-pahi

grogs

gegs-su hgro will

you help
;

me

or

nifies

undoubtedly the organs of fructifi-

me

in

obtaining

<*3|rci'v)<J]*i

cation in general.

hgrub-pahi
Ge-sar n. of a powerful

gegt

impediment

to

the

attainment of perfection.
.f,

II

in China, who on king ruling in Shensi account of his martial valour was deified

^J^'^
1

gel-pa the trunk of a tree with

a spiral

top:

^*$JKV

>l!>r

r*l*^**"
shorn
is

and

raised to the position of the

God

of

* S*"

gel-wa ni fid phufi

Ham risa-wa

War. The people


for their

There are various accounts of him.


of

fid rtse-mo rgyas-pa the term gelwa

when

Kham

in Tibet

own him
while the

the stem or thick roots of a tree grow into

national

war-god,

a branching top.
gel-fiA
I

Mongolians say that

*T*

Ge-sar was a

WK

a log

a post.

king of Mongolia. authors, he lived in the 7th century A.D.

According to

some
Gain-dar-pa g5 joc
(K. my.
"1,

According to the collection of heroic songs


called the

n. of a king of birds.

18).

fiV Rgyal-druA,
A.D.
lost in

King

Ge-sar
2.

H[

I:

go

1.

numerical sign for 123.


dgu-bcu in the nineties
also
^'"1^*'
;

lived in the 8th century


is,

His origin
from

abbr. for

^'^

however,

myth.
Ling and Jang;

^'"iS"!

go-g.cig

91;

go-puts

5|-w|-gE. ge-sar-gyi sgrun stories

92, etc. 3|

the works' called sjs-'^'g*'


also extracts

II:

= in

mystic

language

S'**"!

from the fabulous history of

Ge-sar.

^H, khyu-rnchog g|F, a herd or company (K. g.

the chief of

P, 28).

225
1. place; room; space (prob.= sf III: in this sense it is used in W*wfcyH ;

30)

occasionally with

companion words g
leisure,
:

nttshams med-par, without intermediate space, t.e., close together, continuous


:

signifies slowly, at

or in power

^'Sf'

just at

the

time

q^q^q^-ciS-tff^qr!<;

yflmiff-wtowi^-qvlw

hbru

sna-tshogs

go
1

nttshams med-par gkyeg grain of every kind

bde-war bdad-pahi go skabs-med there is no chance of my sitting at ease ^'g^'

grew densely, luxuriantly

IfMwwA^W^*

WffWH-$|*l
kabs gtsal-du
g.sol

de-phyir bdag-la go-

q go-msthants med-par gaft-wa closely filled. An important compound of go is found in

(A.

16)

therefore

pray for leave to avail myself of this opportunity.


*f'^ a| go-kal the share or portion due to a person in accordance to his rank (Jd.).

the space is cut off, or filled, satisi.e., the matter is done with, settled; faction has been made ; colloq. also I have
fj'S^ go-chod.,

got enough

am

full

^ryu-qS-Jfa-Syq

des rgyal-tcahi go-mi chod-pa

by

this the
:

^pc.'

go-Man,

Sf

5'f-q go-chahi

khafi-

victory has not yet been fully decided


f

pa arsenal

(Schtr.).

yrwN'^w *|i*''3fIX thos-bsam sgom g.sumgyi go-chod there


is

intermission of hear:

$Q yo-cha dafi krab coat of mail with helmet armour, v. f'*


%\' &'*?-'
;

^'B q go-khrab

ing

thinking

meditation

JIV'^'^'
:

go-cha.
Sf'^'i go-gyon-pa,

khyed-la go-mi-chod pahi chos doctrine not satisfactory to you g-iq'Cf fl|ir
i5'I

^a^'q

go-cha gyon;

S'lvSf*)^

bit-tshab ((a
it

mi-chod why should

spyugs ci-phyir gonot be sufficient that

pa to wear a war dress.


Syn.
*f[-ttf

coat of mail, etc.

to put

on

I be banished instead of
place,
-

my

son?
of

2.

go-bgos

position,

rank, condition of life:

gyi chas shugs-pa;

^'"l^'q

ya-lad bgos

5t^

pha-yi gor in
f'^"
go-nas
:

the

place

his

(Mnon.).
go-gral or ^\'^ go-gras rank; dig-

father;

according

to;

in

proportion to (Jd.) *i'W*ffO rgag-na rank and dignity are grown old and gone when the position in life has been lost:
1

when

nity (Cs.).
-q

;
-

go-bgos

pa ^fNf^u the

act of

Jff-^n|

that

is

my

place;

my business.

3.
:

equipping or

a way, a space, in the more general sense


|jaj-|-J|f q^-cj'^'Xc.^

arraying :=3j'*'g^q go-cha gyon-pa to equip with armour put on


;

harness, v. *f'* go-cha.


:

gprin-gyi go-war phychave come parting the clouds na$ hofis 1f n a-mahi go na at the place of my

f'

go-ca, v.

ff* go-cha.

w5

go-cha
5Tf H
;

mother with
;

my

mother

(Jd.). ^'^\'

go

3ra^ armour ; harness


;

gear

to turn ldog-pa to change place, especially -!f the seat f nad-go to the contrary (Sch.) ;

implements tools
;

i3J'3)*'$'f'* bkra-yis-kyi

go-cha the implement

of

good luck

an

of disease (Sch.).

amulet.

go-skabs
interval
;

Syn.
leisure
;

""'IS

ya-lad;
hg-tJcyob;

*%|q;
QVqg*

mtahonluf-srun;

space

Skyob;
'Jf

^'^

opportunity

in

the meanwhile :

Ichags-gos;

gq'*^ shu'>-can; V^''1

30

226
dra-wa can; *S1 -J fa
'

T^
fsH
go-snod

hk/irug-gos
H*5

$"!*'$'

^wnft

cummin

seed

flf

Icags-kyi bgo-ica;

khrab; to*\rmog;

(Zam. 2$).

w'f'fi

W0o sAyoJ;
;

*T"I'9

rmog-shu; f*|<'9

i^'V'^

00-flfo

wa-rt the Godavari river.

khyufi-thur can
Jff-*-g^-(

f'Rl go-khmb (Mfion.).


gyon-pa,
</o

(jo-cha

v.

"f'^'i

170

gyon-pa or 9f'q*fri

bgos-pa.
<fafl

thugt-kyi pitas brkyad kyi-gcig, be-tahiyulgyi Iho-thag ne sar-yod, T*w'$'$ wmiq^tK ho-mahi chu-mig sogs

lf-

-qw ^cAa

few

^r

(ScAr.

JTa/ac. T.

JJ9) with a
/c

ball.

mtshan-can mrf Godavari, one of the holy rivers of Southern India, a place on its

~*MflW
;

go-chahi

Skrag

byed-nui.

bank near Vidharva where there is spiritr symbol of Buddha. It contains a milky
,
. .
.

\<t& Ji.)

(ocA-r.)

spring (Dsam. 36).


(Schr.)

(22 C.)
(Schr.)
Cff

1 ^'S^'^ go-dam
Syn.
"
>

bd n. of a

drug

*
qf-rf-f-wXqi go-chahi Rta-rpchog.

wi-q-^

^s-^
f

crt;

**<

rf-w

(^1 ^4)

*'S Ei

^1

ba-plad mig; wXflj'g^'N rnchog


1

*9j'*^'f|y<
(&Ar.)
.

>x

-jfa.i.

go-chaht

Rdo-rjc

nt-nw.

(0

fbmn-ma; ^qe. 3'H ^' 5 *ffWJ'* fl cAe

?
.

C.)
>

d.ban-po

bkra-wa

*\'*\'

]-*ivf'

g-wj
.
.

^f'ti^'q

go-bde-wa
,

^^
.

simple;
:

go-chant Rdo-rje sem$-

which

is

easily understood

^
^

easy;

that
">

^
,

w*'

</r?A. "

(19 ^.)
f/o-chahi

a^-^q^-qf^-^ go-bde-ua la bsam-nas dpcr-bjod

^-n-ji

Rnai-$nafi.

(19 C.)
gar-

fit-qYrqS-qm
dwan.
*
.

go-chahi

Pad-ma

a he uttered an example with a view to mftke it easil understood (Situ. 101).

.,,

(Schr.)

(20 A.)
,,

+ If'^W go-hdun, defined as ^flm'wwflp'


'q

<n'*i'4 ^^'SS'", go-chahi RmoHs-bi/ed-mc.

gna-tshogs-sam

grin

mot-pa what you

like of diiferent kinds.

^abfHj'^ go-chahi Tsan-di ka.


(23 A.)
.

(Schr.)

'

af-

-ft

fcrf

t*

^n"v5'?!r

..

^'^S'" to

be friendly; intimate (A. 1&5).


go-da ?ftf^g*f; ffyAto'S^ Go-da-

*qj'ivflp^'f'*<
(Schr.)

go-chaht

G$in-rje-ma.

(21 C.)
Z
'

*
gt-chhi Hc-ru-ka nag-po.

tfr"2

*^*5'V5'"I'^T

hphel-byed n. pr. (Schr.) (Td. 2, 82).


tff-^-

(^')

(^->
i

*S-a go-chod-po=
useful ;serviceable.

phan-thog-po
rfow

{j^WK^'S^'WW'91'^f ^S "
kyafi
la

iir^r^tS'9r|nv

/f/5

nun-bvcd

^
.

gition

^* 8 d = lf W rank; place; ^r^n^S^tf ^1^^^lt<r


jW
i
<

may
,

bleg8ing

be accorded
>

me
T

bsgntb-mispaham mtharphyin-pahi migo-chod-po zer the term go-chod-po is

to gain the
,,..

rank of an omniscient Buddha

T>

applied to a

man who

is

successful or

who

^ff'CJ

yo-wa to understand

to perceive

accomplishes any business or


cessfully:
ft'^'^f'X^'^w

duty suego chod.-dam

mentally:
pan-ti-ta

mi-Mi
?

dan-po ^'S'^'^^'^^'S^^S^ wa byufi first of all it kun-gyi go


all

will this

man

be of service

(A. 127).

was understood by

the Pandits.

227
'i

a learned, clear-

headed person;
go-bo or S'*f ^

wise men.
bya-go-bo a kind of

go-yu the Indian areca nut, or *i^'f $, areca nut from the sub-Himalaya; these two
are called f^'^'"! $man-go-la (Sman.).
ffi'Sjc.
"1'*^

vulture:

*f5S-gj-q*r-pi-g-r^-,

wa^S^ipr
hju-icar byed.

go-lahi-rlufi

"Vg"'^'^'^*^'^
ace.

^w.|'qvg^

go-wohi gre-was fa-ma shu-wa

the

wind which,
keeps
in space

to

Tibetan

dan, ma-shu-wahi rig$-rnam

astronomers,
stars

the
:

sun

and the

the larynx of the vulture causes indigestible meat and different kinds of food

moving

9q*r^N'gK,*Sf ai^'gjK.*

^gVgvtfffsI'v^'ii phebs-tshogs kyan Qo-lahi

which are not digested,


(man.).

to

become digested
a quality of

rlun-hyros ttar hgog-nwd-du shu your letters

should also be without


like the
is

let

or hindrance,

f
the

S go-byed ace. to Jd.

wind which keeps the heavenly


k. 87).

air.

bodies always in motion (Yig.


*I
(70-fe

yo-bzlog
;

(go-acg}

= ^^
;

go-log

= 3|'^

ga-le or

^'Q

dal-po

misunderstand misapprehend a wrong meaning (Situ. 110).


+

to attach

slowly.
go-sa,

^
%f*.

go-yu

(Beng.

^T)

areca nut:
is

n. of a

town

in the

way

to

Udyana,
17.).

prob.

3j'-api-*<pQrt4'aft%ar)!'$'''*&4|

areca nut

the

in

Ancient Kabul
3f #"1

(S.

Lam.
;

best essence for the tee'h

and cures kidney


jail; prison.
:

go-log the reverse


;

opposite to what

disease (Sman.).

was
<

back again

s c yo-ra= &% bison-ra

also for ^irawj'si go-sa

log-pa degraded; position

changed as in the

Jff^w

go-rim order, arrangement

3f^*r
it

i^c.-j^cn.-jc.-a'vqfft'w

have arranged

so

as to agree with the


(Situ. 101)
.

order of things, etc.

case of a superior officer subordinated, or an inferior officer promoted to a higher position ^'q-<)5}'>| dpon-po g.yog master
:

made a subordinate or
c>

^ go-re = ^"\^'
;

servant, or i^ij'^^

rdsogs-pa perfected;
-

finished

completed.
go-re

raised to the g.yog-po dpon, a servant of a master; 'J^'^'gN'tcai'ii^-q^-Sfposition


q'^'3

Sf^Jfc.'

fo==.T^9"l
raii-dican

mnag

phan-par smras-pa

pshtig-pa or

med-pa as a matter of course; spontaneously without power to exert one's self in any
;

^f^qe/i^q

tta-bu to take a useful

la gnod-par go-wa advice as intended


1

for mischief; also

g^i'ff

opposed to
;

charity or misunderstand charity


Jffi5|

iVgwr
-

matter; necessarily (K. du. p 175).


*f<* go-la,

reversing, misinterpreting character

I'^'fH'l*^^!'*!
khu-wa

rgya1.

or morality
R|i'Sff'i5i|

jq^'q'^^

bzod-pa go-log t ^f^'

a nag gi sra-rtsihi rgyu-se qifi-gi kind of gum, prob. acacia imported to Tibet

brtson-hgms go-log to misunderstand one's forbearance or industry w*r


;

from China ashes which have burnt with;

fl)5^-^-8iqj

performance
;

of

the

wrong

out ignition. 2. ilfayiKJjpf&irv* lime of burnt shell or cowries. 3. the areca nut

^m'^q-^5i| perverse or distorted knowledge or wisdom; 1 c.'i*f2fat snifi-rje


go-log

Dhyana

brought from the sub-Himalayan district or from India is called fffi'^' 8 $man go-la, i.e.,
!

tired

of

showing

compassion; S**rq3ffo|
tired of loving.

sympathy or byam-pa go-log

the globular medicine

5'* l^ f''8

t{

rgya-gar

228
5ff'

go-so,
:

fffli or If'wt- rank; office;

dignity
b('i-i(i

g-srsf^S-jorspi

i^W^ftl
of the

grounds). Sfc'^'*^ gon dan mt/mn, *V* yon- dan hdra-icar, f6 gon-bshin,

^'^

^^

Ua-bu-la

mkhan-po like unto the

rgyal-blon sogs-kyi go-sa


position

Jffn-n^tw

god-rnt shuns

as

above

(men-

tioned)

like the above or aforesaid similar

lamas, professors,

officers, etc.

to the above.
*fc'*i*S

Gohu-ta-ma,
n.

gon-hkhod

stated above;
;

^'^

of

a
;

family in

Ancient

India (K. du. ) 183)

n. of

Buddha

^S'i gon-du yo$-pa existing above ^ft- ^' l*<9rq^ gon-du psal war, set forth or elucidated above
;

1fc'9| ^on-jrz

the former

the

S'akyamuni.

above; ^')'^'$*w

gon-gi de

rnamt those
sites

^1 gog
5ffl|'w

in

W.

for

^'5
;

gofi-po

a lump.

preceding; 5fff3)'3*r$jVi gon-gi

smot-

gog-thal ashes
1.

burnt fragments.
2.

pa the above statement


ffia

that

g'^'^'S 'J 71 '%

gon Bod,-kyi rgyal-po

the ancient or

"ri'"

gog-pa

to crawl.

to crumble

off

to scale off (of the plaster of a wall)

former Tibetan kings; fF'^l'i^V'l^ gongi fy ad-pa liar as has been stated above

(JO.).

ff^ gon-du over


l

it;

above;

^f^w^y
upwards;
;

^I'Q
dated

</o0-j90=^|

T*>'

rg^'

shig-ral byun-u-a

gon-du

hphagi-pa
;

^nra
;

taken

or 9*w'qi-gE.'q nanis-cltag
;

byufi-wa
;

dilapi:

damaged

in

ruins
:

worn out

ruins i^Y^'TTQ a ^pt-JIfqi'Ei a temple in chorten in ruins: p'$fli'Sffl|'3'^ffli'<r^S'W,


-

gone upwards improved progressed *f*' ^'3^ gon-du phud placed in a position of dignity kept on the top; fj^'^J-q gon-du
;

hpho-u-a,
lit.

wi'^tar:

spiritually developed,
J

^S there
out

are

some who even


crawl

die
(as

worn
little

gone upwards;

f ^'|f*'

t'

gon-du

byor-

when they
*

about

wa

<s^W
above;

ready;

children) (Khrid. 13).


J(
fl

the above
it;

^'^'^q gon-du mos-pa mentioned; ^'^ goft-na on


f^'^"
goft-nat

f'*i|

I'^'5'' go-bslog l/utn-skyes (Schr.)

gon-nag

^^ii'i^k.-^

(30 A.).
*Sf'iJi5-R'S

from above; gon-du vst(<!iTH more

and more higher and higher,


;

^'i

gon-pa
;

go-lahi ri-mo
;

!!

(Kalac.

^rfff

very much

(Lex.)

one

above

the

I.

52 58) a
*

circle

circular.

senior
;

= if (one)

*!]='

$yo gon-du

over the

gon
t/utfi

1. price

value

also ff*'t gon>

door; "W'l'IfE.'^^^
before
that
or

yab-kyi gon-du

hda$

^-^

gon-tshad;
rin

^r'3J'^'*M <S
price
J
:
-

died before his father;


that

^ 8f*-^ dehi
-

gon-du

nor-rdsas kyi

gon-gi tshad. the

time;

'*i|-5lff^

or valuation of things or property

f^
:

ma-tshogf gon-du before they assembled or

^\i gon dpy ad-pa


fp/qjq'q

to apprize

to fix a price

congregated together.

gon

brgyab-pa

or
:

^'|1'i
?

gon

Sfjr^H'^f Gofi-dkar-rdson n. of a fort

sgrig-pa id.

In Sikkini
or g^ $non

" di gon ka dzo


it

and town on the Tsang-po, where convicts are generally

mo" what
2.

is

the price of

(Snd. Hbk.)

sent for punishment.


of

= g=-

steil

or I*T*< thag-ma
;

It

is

situated

S.-E.

Lhasa,

in

the

also

!0^ fc^arf

^Tfr, ^3^ the above

in space

district of

Mal-gro.

as well as in tune (in

Khams,

e.g., it is

used

flp'jjj'^q'JC^W
n. of a

Gon

khri-bdal, hod-hbar
exist in astral

as a sbst. signifying elevated, alpine pasture

Bon saint believed to

229
form
in

the

north-west

quarter.

G.

things of the
in g
:

%q

Bon-po are the followhdu$-pa mysti-

0gon-po = ^'3,
;

"jwq'^-o gsan-wa
|'^
legs
;

^'3
meeting
bular.

gon-bu
;

TOT
;

cism;

sti-ghar;

)'^'

assembly

fame

renown

glo-

Qsam

w^-|c.-q yi.^

s^'saj $nan-wa mdog-can.


gon-du

phud-pa to
Jffc.-Qq

lift

up

to ride up.

gon-gi bkah-phebs, the instructions from higher authorities ; also those arrived or received
earlier.

gon-phebs, or ^=.-5)-q^-Qq

po the Tibetan name of the fourth Manctu Emperor Kyun-lun is ^|Vg>jrEf LhaskyoSi fffy al~po, the king protected
gods.^

by the

^
gofi-wa in

W.

collar:

Sfjk-

gon-ica
collar.

nas

hdsin-pa

to

seize

by

the

He became was devoted to Buddhism, very powerful, invited the Pan-chen Ein-po-che called
Tashi

goA.hu

1.

Lama
first

ft*?,

Pal-dan Ye-s'e

(friend of
of

TTf
9'*^

a globular mass, lump, heap;


gon-bti-can

the
ffs.'

Governor General
Hastings).

India,
erected

ftpg^q clot;
S^'9'35'35

clotty;

in

Mr.

Warren

He

lump;

in heaps;

gon-bu

so-so

sfdSid, sfdsgiq catarrh

or cold; ^'Q^'S^

gon-bur-byas

made

into globular

mass or

temples and chaityas, and his life was a record of miracles. He reigned upwards of sixty years.

many

lump.

2.

agglomeration of

atoms

;\^T
gon-ica

q|^rq^-|--f*rqj^4^ri^-cr$q
ffstig$

dri ro reg

bshi-te rditl-rdsag brgyadhdu

n-ma mchod-yon the Dalai being the spiritual lord and the Emperor of China being the temporal

Lama
lord
:

the Buddhist metaphysical conception that which produces the sensation of smell, taste, touch and sight is formed
yin ace. to
of the following eight atoms
'

^-

mchon-yon-gyi thugs-rjer

hdir-yafi

htshola

(1)

|i

kham?

bdc-s/iin

hphrin-la$ shabs-hdegs

rdul phra-rab,

(2) (4)

^'g^ rdut-phran,

(3)

51 Icags-rdul,

$%*

$*

ri-boti-rdul,

(6)

W*

chu-rdul, (5)
lug-rdul,
(7) g^'

Ihod-med-du mchi$ by the grace of the Grand Lama and the Emperor (of

here too I

China) being in good health have

|f pM-rdul,

(8)

^^^^'|'Ji
7.)

ni-mahi

hod-zcr-gyi rdul (Sorig.


JJ

been in the discharge of public service without relaxation (Tig. k. 18).


q sfion-ma

god-ma
the former the first-named
bshin
;

; %{*' superior ; "'^ gon-ma-che or fp'wS^'Ei gon-nta chen-po the most high; J'^l'^'* ?ffy a -off gon1

^t?^
;

as before

as the above
;

men-

tioned
one.

like the aforesaid

as the previous

ma

the Emperor of China; Sf^wjjsw

gofi-

M gon-nwhi
more in
future.

gofi-ma

ma-rnams the gods and superior beings.


'qj gofi-ma che drug, the six superior

superior's superior; also

^flTR: a more and more;

230
I

1.

gon-mo the upper one;

yd loss; hgyur-ica to

lag-pahi gofi-mo
finger.
2.

wnjf^S

the middle

suffer loss;

damage; ^'^'q god ^'I'^K loss of


3j*VF

the white grouse, but applied to various birds in Tibet of the Tetraonidce

money and

property;

god-k/ta,
la

^'
nad

^'^'^'q norphyugs

family

lha-bya gofi-mo

is

the Crossoptilon

Tibetanum, and gong-g.yag


geoffryoi,
etc.
1"1

the

Ithaginis

byun-nas fi-wa loss in property or in cattle by disease and other accidents


Ufa

(Snd.
^*

Hbk.
the

pp. 170-1).

3q'3'gwgc,'3jY)^

S^ ^
kyif

<I "*!

P)*' S*' "f

^ 8" ^ byihu co-ka puts

yod-mo

la

gmrag-pa

two

little

god-med whether

there

gom sgrub ci-byas kyaft was no loss whatever


meditation
or

he

performed

Coka birds said

to the grouse (Rdsa.).

^'

propitiation.

^S'w
t

god-ma

Ti hjig-pa

$a-yi$

ro-tsa

chu-ser mo-nad. sol the


fear,

loss.

grouse stimulates the sexual desire and also cures discharge of whites
flesh of the
:
>

gon the
kin in

common gourd; pump-

3fs.

tf5

i5fl|

|j5-?r^vitoi

mo-na4 set the cure female diseases

goU-mohi rnjug sgrohi feathers of the grouse


1 :

W.
J

(Jo.).

^rtfc |

wr* fj^fo
t

,j

on .p a (J^-q) to put on clothes,

f\'"^ goft-mohi ego-fag me-lhahi ffdon-nad ffso the eggs of the grouse cure illness

shoes,

etc.;

^T*T*V*^

gon-pa hdra-wa

re-re the cost of a set of


(Btsii.)
;

caused by the demons of the fire-god.


^c.'35'jjfl)

*tffor<v5ffrq

anything to wear to put a cap on the

gofi-mo sreg

a pheasant, Phasi-

head.
"Pi'JC

2. coat,
4

clothing (Sch.).

anus

decollatus.

gon-snam (3'Jf) serge or broad-

gofl-du shu

1.

as

cloth for
*fo'E*'

making

robes, etc. (Rtsii.).

stated or prayed above.


(<7a.)
;

a paper lantern " in colloq. Tibetan gam-shit," a


2.

gon-phyiH felt used for wearing.


shoes

frfMfON-ftanv^Vf gyon-lham
to

lantern.
ffe.-^il

put on.
gob-non (spelling uncertain) in

gon-hog^'^ Itag-hog
I

upper and lower; "1^'^'


i(fE.-g-fl|^iI

ffshi-gofi

folio;

W.

gon-skn ffshogs a

title

of honour,

to tease; vex; irritate (Jd.).

signifying his highness, excellence, etc.


Jfjk-Xac^ gofi-rol-du=1>'%'*'^$fia-rol-du or
gf'at
;

gom-pa TR", T?,


:

<n--i*^,

Tfn

sfton-la, before,

prior to:

W*'^'*!'

J([fXai'^before the

war took

place.

a pace step *jc.'^w rkan-hgros to make a step; ^'^'^' ^gotn-pa bar-tea to pace: bor-wa to i^irq-q^-qX'q gotn-pa bdun

^'J
'fe'"

god-la above.
gofi-sa

make seven
in supreme autho-

steps (as a ceremony,

which

^^ps one

may

rity or position; the sovereign.

equivalent to a religious pilgrimage, the actual performance of which is not possible).


i

also

be

counted

ft'w ya-rabs gofi-ma those superior persons gone before persons in superior or more exalted stations.
;

gom-pahi stabs any peculiar

manner

of stepping

whether in proces-

sion or in dancing.

231
gom-hgros walking in step like
soldiers

or a

procession

( J ^3r^' ff*r

M6*r'vJ^

hgro-na gom-hgros hkhyor in walking he missed the measure of the paces.


5^*rjBc.*i

mo is also applied to signify an irritable or angry temper. + Tt^i^' a kind of tff^'^-^j gor-fi-^a,
sandal wood.
*fat'q

gom~s_tans M<(*f the manner of


step.
;

gol-tca, v. ^ai'q hgol-wa.

pacing

walking in measured

qf*ro|j* gom-ffsiun ftTK three paces fig. the heavens, earth and the nether region. tffwojsjjcq gom-g.sum-pa one with three

f"pe,^w,^ cover dress


;

garment.

The common word


&e.
:

steps.

for coat or clothing ; there are seven kinds of stuffs for priests,

q^'^

bal-gos woollen cloth

-]'^5

Sffw

name

of
his

Vishnu when he deceived Bali in

Bamana
S|JJ5J tised in

or
|

Dwarf

$a-nahi gos cloth of flax; ^'<Mpl zarmahi gos linen ^'U.'"!^^ du-khw lahi gos
;

incarnation (Mnon.).
1.

silk

cloth

wqors'^
;

ras-lal-gyi

gos

goms-pa

^uqTS one

prac;

cotton
gos

cloth

1]'5*rq5'*ff*j
y*aj'T|'ifjiw

ko

tam-pahi

any work;

skilled;

wont

Sfl'

jute

cloth;

ni-hog-gi gos

crar3j*wq practising or practised in the art


of

European
gos-ki/i

cloth, &c.

^N'^'^'^g^'^^i'q^'
:

reading

Sf*w*r*^

goms-pa-can ^^\

one

who
is

is skilled
i

or practised in

any

art,

rgyuhi hbyun-khuns btan-pa enumeration of the materials for cloth


Ifa'9 srin-bu

Qf*wci*'3Y <

who

goms-par byed-pa ^fwrer one skilled or accustomed 3pwci^'g,ry


;

silk-worm
ra

^'^l'^'^'^"^
various hairs
;

g'^c.-)i|N'i'^'^am

tug dafi ri-dbags-kyi

goms-par byas-pa ^^nft^raW one


practised or studied.

who has

spit-dan pags-pa sna-tshogs

and skins

of sheep, goats

and wild animals

H]^> gor

or

*|W^ phyugs.-gw=^'3f\
"1

bark or

fibres

^ c''I' 9'g*''5
etc.
;

fruits

nor-nad murrain (A.


3j^>
2.

103).
*>^'

zar-ma sogs
ras-bal sogs wool,

fibres,

WIT
^''S.'

9 0> '-b u

1-

cotton, etc.

'^'

^3<*l^ quadrangle.

*<?ir*<*i

wisdom.

du-khu-lahi min silk cloth, satin, etc.

tff*rim, gos-g.sar

new

cloth; \*>S dri-med

S^s'iW gor-ma ^T^'S^'i rdo-la she-sa byas-pa a term of respect for stone, or
a general name for stone (Cs.) large and stones rubble small pebbles boulder
; ; ; ;

^N'S'^ gos-so-mo new or fresh cloth \'*'^ dri-ma can dirty cloth
clean cloth
; ;

8ffr|c.-i

gos
;

rnin-pa

old,

worn

out

clothes

'S'l

sad-pa or
f
;

$*%

hrul-po rags

stones (Sch.).

or ragged dress

lj

\^'*

stod-gos

<3MTW^
;

gor-ma

bkum-pa,

$'*'*>S the-tshom
f^r.'ftPT

med
sure
;

upper garment of Buddhist monks = $*<'!$, K nam-bt/gr the sacred bla-gos


-

i'5f*i

rai?S'
1

or fc*rq nes-pa 3-r,

certain

ment containing thirty-two patches;


a]i^i|(

indubitable

^ngcq-JIff w*oi'3ff de-hbyun-tca


is

tod-g.yogs

upper cover
mad-gos.

fft'l^ *
of

gor-ma mchag-go his coming


tain.

quite cer-

smad-pyogs or iCV^

lower gar-

ment
five

qyi'Sl'
;

ban-tsa-li-ka
1

colours

^m ^"

an apron

hdoms-dkris folds

sdaft-wahi sems-la

yan hjug

*j"vtf

gor-

round

loins like the dhuti of the

Hindus

232
tmad-tfkrif the back folds of dhuii;
^"'5*" gos-gnun a square

rug made of

gmad-fam under cloth or garment


*wE,-Jff

Chinese satin.
?
-

or

-<]*rnq

the petticoat-like clothes


ryyaii-gog

fa

3j

E'

worn by the Tibetan monks;


fine dressing clothes
;

gog-ggab skirt or flap of a coat or

robe.

dress ; pho-gog male bla-gog an upper garment, a kind of toga mo-gog a


; ;

day garment

coat (Jd.)

rgyun-gog an everychog-gog clerical garb or

clothes
J

^'If* gos-fgam box ; wardrobe.


f"'^'* a
i

chest or press for

gog-sfion-can spt^rr^T
;

1.

one

woman's gown
clothes
;

pzab-gog holiday or gala


<

dressed in a blue dress

the sky. 2.

JT^

fi'^'i gog g yon-pa to put on


gog

rf^^ Chag-na
stobs-bzad,

Dorje Bodisattva,
the
brother

dress
dress

fj^gvi

hbu^-pa to take
to

ofE

s^rvnf

^'P|'l gog

fyrje-ica

change dress

of Krishna said to be an acatdra of Vishnu.


3.

or clothes; 5f*rqJ-i|*rq gog brtsegg-pa to put one garment over the other ^'fl^T^ gog
;

fljwg^'q gzah tpen-pa the planet Saturn.

T'*i

gof-can

^^i

a kind of sandal.

tyeg-pa to tuck up,


skirts

by drawing the front


;

***\v'**igos-can 1.

under the girdle


4

9f*i'3;q'i

gog Idab-

86) a tablet

trf^T (Schr. ; a piece of cloth. 2.


satin.

pa

to lay or fold a coat together.

VI* gog-can tsan-dkar qfAM


TT&t

fo'S'B*

gog-kyi khyim

(<rtf)
;

f^

gos-chen

silk

fabrics;

Chinese

tent; a diseased man's wardrobe

3f*rS'*n

satin, of

which the different kinds known


:

gog-kyi gar

^Hi'st a bamboo or bar


;

to

in Tibet are

^'^ hor-gog, ty3 thon-thi,


nor-bu
^'fti

hang

or keep the dress

^'3'X|'J)'fl gos-

T*

c/iab

bdun-ma, w^-ftfN

kyii c/iog

fes-pa ^faxflsgs one who has


;

enough of clothes *frS fl|S*'2)s. gos-kyi a rope or string to hang ffdafi-fin iTW<H
clothes.

fkyin-khab (Kineol) embroidered satin; | jug, g^'q^'*) rgyan


bshi-ma,

J^T"

rgyan drug-ma, *ay*,wti


brgya-ma. du-ku

hbrug ri$-ma,
gog-dkar white dress

^gfli'flj-w frbrug

^1^'Q
;

gos-clien-po

= ^'5'i5-^j

gog-dkar can

fjr^K<r\f^l^[.

one

dressed in

lahi rag silk-cloth (Mfion.).


H\n'fft*\

white

the Goddess Sarasvati.


silk thread.

gos-mchog the finest satin or

f^'S^ gos-$kitd yarn or

silk-cloth.

J^-p-qj-wci goi-kha brgya-tham-pa one

Syn. *fwiae, gog-bzafi; W'\*$-*\v


ijgahi gof
;

kttn-

hundred breadth-measure of blankets.

Jjq't^-2f) srubs-med gos (Mfion.).

f'Bwq
'*<$(

gos khums-pa

^Vfi^n-yi.-^

a cloth folded as to look like waves or

cloth
s

j-4<w a purchased dress Kjwy gog-tio ; a fit to be purchased.

wrinkles.
fjV$^

ff'f

'

gog-rnin

= ^%f.'ii gog

rnifi-pa

or

go-gur a tent

of cloth or satin
;

q*rci
;

bem-po in Ld. dialect,

an old coat

S^'S* phyin-gur a tent of felt


felt.

J|

fbra or

or dress.

^'3^ re-gur tent of yak-hair blanket or

Syn. *i'9 zad-po;


dug-pa (Mnon.).
'

$*%

hrul-po;

'yn't

hgyed-pa ^kxflTSRr folds in the garment of a monk one


;

SfjV^-q go$

the

who

^* q f^ gog-brftan ^<<<.^ii* a mendicant who puts on a ragged garment; a


)

folds clothes.

ragged

dress.

233
go$-th^ln trousers.
5fj*r3i]*i

f/os-zegs

worn out

clothes

old

gos-mthah skirt of dress or robe.


fjV^flp go? dug-pa old cloth
cloth
;

clothes (Rtsii. 5).


fr$fl| gos-yug piece or cloth or satin,

ragged
dri-med.

torn cloth
clothes

3f\r*^
^f*<\*l^

go$ dri-mago$

enough
"

for

making a
gos-lag

robe.
colloq.
;

can

ffraifll
;

dirty

"
ko-lnk,

(in

Sikk.)

clean cloth.

a coat

dress

clothes.

r'^
"r^VI
ing cloth.
fi'ti 1.

gos-ser

gos-hdug or

$'*f

chu-gos bath-

of Vishnu,
cloth.

can, qdi^i. a name one covered with a yellow

gos-pa ftnr, pf. of

I'f'i bgo-iea,

^njV'

gos-lhod-pa to let go a robe


:

to apply

on; to paste or rub.

2.

<sqtr a

which has been grasped

^JT'pr*HI'l

t'X6.'

liniment.

^'I'VlV^'F'WV^^Kl^T'WS
gos-phyed p/m-lufi sleeveless
ff-mm sprad-de go

gos-

nas hjus-par thon zer flu-rin sprod-zer sranl/iod ^go-bead one said " see " you are held fast by your clothes and he said fix a price for the ensnarement " and three srang being allotted,
:

robe or garment (in Sikk.).


I*' 3 gos-phra

^JTS

fine-silk

muslin.

^4'\
;

gos-byed
;

sffnrftr

gain; accept-

ance performance

honour.

the cloth was

let

go and the door

shut.

f'gi

gog-bral sni, fleiw

naked

with-

(0. Sndg.).
gos-po or S'3 gyos-po father-in-law ; tfjVqwqj) wigos-po bsruns-

out dress or cover for the body.


3fT8lY<i got sbyed-pa concealing his mendicant's clothes.
<ffw*)^

^hrc-jfhrer one

pa ^j^f^ci
law.

protected

by

one's father-in-

gos-mMT&s
;

a roof; veil; film

over the eyes

multitude.

gya num. used in the abbreviated


;

gos-mcd <**, sw>, fsnTf^f a devotee who has cut off worldly ties.
JfjV^w"^ gog-dmar gde mMSHlA'J classes
of Buddhists

3jV*^

form, in the place of "JYS brgyad-cu 80


gya-g.cig

81; 3'"ft gya-g.nis 82; gya-asum 83 3'^ gya-fahi 84 S 'g


; ;

who

are dressed in red.

fj!/a-lna85;

3'^

gya-drug 86;
;

yf^
5^3

bdun 87
gos-tsam ^13* satin.
i

3^5^ gya-brgyad 88

89.

gos-btsems

net-pa,^*'
dissimulation
;

^yon-can

badly-sewn clothes.
^^flj'ci gos-shig-pa plait or fold in a
j

w^r,
;

wPS^fT

a wave, a

crookedness ; intrigue
tI

secret machinations: ^'VV3'i'

V c''^*rrS^-

garment.

go$ sad-po worn-out clothes.


-

go$-za$-kyi htshos-ma ffza female mendicant clothed in suit'^'R^*i

gya-gi/u med-pahi rnam-pa he was a person absolutely free yin-pas from deceitful intentions, 'ftv^* *''^'
1

IT

de-nid

g q5'5''$'|i gtiod-semt

dafi

slu-wahi gya-

one who lives doing nothing than eating and dressing. more
able dress
;

gyu sogs malice and beguiling intrigues,


etc.

31

234
gya-gyi-can
crafty, deceitful, fraudulent.

ma
brtags-pa
to intrigue
;

momentary
;

unstable
<

without

S'S'SV gya-gyu byed-pa


to plot.

deliberation

consideration

3 #w^MS'*w**'

3'v*3j gya-gyur hgro that which goes not in the direct way a frog ; smoke ; a
;

9^ gya tshom-du hgro-war mi-byaho should not go all on a sudden, without deliberation.

snake

a river

3'|^li'

I<

gya-gyur hgroto

wa

serpentine-motion;

move

of the

cir-

3'*'^ gya-tshom-can 1. ^z^f Magadha tribe. 2. one in


c

a bard
doubt.

cuitously.

gyag-pa=*s$F\' *brlag-pa

3'"'? gya-ma gyv, (meandering of rivers,

destroyed
v.

ruined

ace. to Cs. diminished,

&o.) quiet; calm;

gently

flowing along

hgyag-pa.

(Ja.). Of a man: cautious; scheming so that one does not know what to think of

him.
marvellous; inexplicable, of men, occurrences, &o.
gya-fiei

or y-' gyifi clay stamped and frequently used as buildinto moulds, ing material in Spiti, Ladak and other

3^*

gyaft

3' 9^

parts of Tibet;

3*'$j* gyafi-skor

earthen
S^'i**

wall round an
gyafi-ggrom
pise"

estate or

village;

mould.
pise terrace
;

*;^
ornament for the ear
2J
;

rna-rgyan an an ear-ring.

3*.'? gt/afi-tse

wall of dry

earth in Ladak.

gya-do vj<!$< a breast plate.


-n
ff

3^

gyaft-ra cattle-yards constructed

* S'T?^' M a
tiful
;

> mti

of clay or

mud.

of nice appearance.

3*'^" gyaft-rim pise layer or one layer of pise, i.e., as much as is stamped in at a
time, about one ell in height; this frequently serves for a measure of the depth
of the

n. of a 2J'dfjT|'C'C! gya-nom fnafl-tca celestial mansion, the residence of the

gods.

snow

(Ja.).
:

gya nom-pa,

c-^w gyan-ris fresco or wall painting

phun-sum tshogs-pa
f

^sirer,

Bw
abundance
;

*w]rai phug-pahi gyaft-ris sogila in

e.'S

q dwan-thaft che-tca one in


;

the frescoes, &c., of the caves (Ya-

in plenty

possessed of wealth
3'P

and power.

sel

^5.
gya,4 TV,

gya-pa or

^N

a champion
;

man
:

nams-pa
to Cs.

TB

spoiled; degenerated.
;

Ace.
lost

of great physical strength

an athlete
rtsal

deformed

disfigured

having

bis or her former beauty.

hgran ^'3S'3'i'^9I^ da dun gyad-kyi let us compete once more in athletic dexterity.

3 V3'i^'fM gyad-kyi hdsin


<

<

ftafif

gya-tsom

or

3?"

gy
haste
;

'&UTft

HWr,
;

Jwnt the
SS'S'^"!*'

mode

of seizing

yyq

(to
;

become dry
rashness.

?)

aco. to

Cs.

in wrestling

gya4-kyi fugs the

hurry

prowess or strength of a champion.

235
gyad-rdo 1. giant stone; a quoit. of a tribe in Tibet.
t hub-pa,

state of inactivity, idleness :

2. n.

gyad
(Schr.
;

Lebensh.

98)

n.

of a bar-

doctrines

gyi-nahi g.yan la b$kyur threw all heretical into the abyss of inaction.

barous

tribe.

(A. 158.)

'

a shelter ; a recess in a rock,


of
g"l'S

yi-M name
horses

large

and wide but not deep;

brag-

from

Amdo

good breed where there are


of a

gyam a shelter under a rock: T\'S" gadgyam a grotto beneath a conglomerate rock; a shelter in the steep side of a rock;

WTT
(Jig.)

twelve different breeds, '3k gyi-Kft and ynam-sa being the best among them

^'3* phoA-gyam

or

TSc/g* pha-bofi gyam


(Ja.)
;

a shelter under a beetling rock gyam-bu a little cover or shelter

S'3

quick-silver (Smaii.

118). I'^f
a

(C*s.).

gyi-M

chu-rta

dkar-po=
'a

%*\

probably gyod-kha
*ffci

Msin-pa dkar-po

n. of

mineral

god-pa, loss,
5)

damage
,

(Ja.).
v.

medicine, probably mercury.

(Sman.

5-yt

for

gi,

after

*i,

i,

f,

fft/iff

caoutchouc
or

India rubber.
gyig-idofl

gyig-fifi

Oyi-glm Kulti, n. of a place.


'

caoutchouc tree (Sikk.).


n. of a deity,

Gyi-ljafi. n.

of a place in Tibet.
-ffin-A-a/2.

Gyifl.

prob.

5'^
Eo-hje

of a tribe in

Qyi-than n. of a place and also E. Tibet w^X'at'^'Sl'flftw


:

'*J

( jyin-mo in TF. gently sloping

in the middle (country) are the two,

viz.,

gradually descending or subsiding.


c\,_

Eag-fi; 8V^'?T3'**' q ft*' $mad-na Mi-nag Gi-than gfii$ in the lower

and

v.

country are Mi-nag and Gyi-than (Tig.).


gyhn-lag

amalgam;
(Schtr.)

S'^T^
a

gyi-na-wa

1.

coarse
:

poor
'^
<

yq to gild in the fire.

miserable, of food, clothes, &c.

0^q

miserable, starving

life.

2.

unsteady;
Rin-chen
spufi$-pa n.

fickle (Sch.).

of

an

astrological

work.
y* bphyo, in

^' gcam-yas bgran-ya$ gyi-hpho dan, n. of a number inconceivably large (Ta-sel.


57).

J,

^JT-fcjC

gyim-$in,

Ki'35

rol-nio

music, cymbal.

3^
gyi-naht
l/'tom

gyis

1.

instead of
na,

3*

kyi$, after
i

the
la$-ka cher-ma

letters

ma, ^ ra,

/a.

2.

las-pa, or

WrT^'I'SM

imp.

of

13^

bgyid.-pa,

work honestly;

236
behave well
gyig
;

do

(so)
:

'S*'
]

draA-piir-

gyen-rgyu

^^TT

that

runs up-

do

it

straight
do.

gyif-fig,

f* do
to

wards
^T*j)

fire

names

of the five vital (VTT-

or let

him

winds in the human body.


gyen-rgyug-pa to gallop uphill to climb up.
;
;

b_kur-ua

3^'fll'i

honour

to esteem.
v.

to pass

upwards

S*'* gyun-ro,

J6-'^

gyofi-ra.

2^'*^ gyen-chag in

W.

(opp.

to

*<^'

51^
*'^
chug.

f/# M ''

imp- and

pf. of

gyur-du zin=

gyur-du

the upper part of a country; iJ'^IS^*^ Pu-rig Gyen-chaif, the Upper Purig (Jd.) 2 an ascent.

*S man-chad)

1.

5*'^ gyur-na

^m
so.

?KV^q
if it so

l*''

gyen-du

hdegs-pa

to

lift

hap-

high

to praise.
9

pened

if it

became

"SI'V

^ gyen-du hdren
;

^uv*

drawing

5*'i5'^rfl

gyur-pahi
;

rnam-pa

upwards
3^'
<

anything changeable

subject to change.

3'^H

hunch; hump;

y^'ff" 1 * crookedness; curve; crooked back 3'3^'S*'*


s

gyen-du brdsi(-pa to turn up; to cock (a hat or cap).


5,

f
1

also marriage.
'"

^TIT^I

JK^* '"
(water).

gyen-du hit-pa to keep above

gye-gur gytir-pa frysr double hump-back met. a Bactrian camel.

3'^ Gye-gor

n. of a

Bon-po deity.

of

"3^'^ Gyen-mig f<TTr, fg?w the second the seven lower regions under the

2|'* Gye-re n. of place on the T&ang-po, to the south-east of Lhasa: ^T^'i Gye-re

earth.
i

gyen psar-po a steep ascent,


gyen-fyzlog-pa ^?TTT, to vomit.

Lha-pa
of Tibet.

n.

of a very old noble

family

3^ '* 'V- %
gyeti, v.

gyen-la
;

dran-po

in

W.

g*

gyafi.

perpendicular
bgyed-pa.
uphill
:

vertical.

gyer, v. S3*'^ dgyer-ita.

u up; iipward

gyer-bggom the kind of medita;

S^'

gyen-du-hgro
or flowing

^qrr, upwards S^'"!


;
1

tion practised
;

by the Bon-po.
gyer-lin
rta

li|flH

going
3^'
!I

climb up

f^^r

a high

3'\ gyen-gyi-dri ^rf^j fragrance;

sweet
lta-

breed horse, or pony.


so-sor, v.
x

scent;

fragrant; 3^'V* ?'* gyen-du


Ita-ica

-ff=wg-q yar
upwards.

'swfaK

to

look

^3 q hgye-wa.

5-q|
;

gyes-brjeg <S*?T raised

up; mag-

nanimous
1

noble.
f'l'^'T'.

^'S^'9'

*!

yyen-rgyuhi
3*1

"i

gyes-pa
;

to analyse, resolve,

bu-ga (F'Vlf kha-dad-sna) the the nose through which the

mouth and wind passes

separate

to split asunder.

upwards or downwards; ^'J^-stg gyenrgyuhi mthu n. of a disease


(Med.).

j* S'
1.

i,

gyo-dum=*\'
2. potsherd.

lc<

ka-ra W^T, ^*T5i


3. brick tile (Sch.).

rngar.

237

21!

v^^
qj'Uf
gyo-nio

n
^npt
1.

gravel; grit.

2.

vessel. potsherd. 3. =3'*^ gye-mgo clay

'''FS!*'5|'3 V ft the quarrel or fight last is the ground of contention between


l
:

l|

lust

and

passion.

crooked; curved: ^'S*! 2J5|'E1 gyog-pa rftan-gyog bent or crooked leg.


f"l'3

ff</on-pa

gyog-po

left-handed

awkward

to put

on

to dress; to

wear: ^'i'^'"!'

(Sch.).

a 9>Jys for ^l* SflWS cannon;


large gun.
'

gyon-pa lu$-la gyon-pahi go$ on the garment that one wears putting gy n -vgyu materials for clothing.
3^'ti^'JfN
:

-po=WWi
:

g.

nobs-pa or

^'fl

3=-' gyofi -want need indigence hkhur-wa to be reduced to /i


; ;

na-bzah

the garment or dress to be

worn.

want.
gyon-po
13*,

IWj's'W*^
hard-mouthed
**"T fr'% sem$

green shoots of leaves


or twigs
;

gyol-po

^^RPB

a blue-

dkah-ica crooked; rough; hard to under-

necked jay.
I:

stand
(i.e.,

pg^'Q A7i gyon-po

pulling at the reins) ; harsh; resembling gyon-po that can hardly be hide

gyos-po
:

wjx

wife's
'sij?;-

horn

or
;

father; father-in-law
^f^<l protected

fc!5'qge.'q

made

soft

by the

father-in-law.

S)-gV3

mi

gyon-po

crooked
;

man; an
skad

obstinate

man

(A.

13Q
;

-HR^*
;

gVS
family
:

gyo$-mo
;

mother-in-law
also

the
of a

gyon-po imperfect language

*1'3=-'3 tshig

matron of a family

any old lady

gyon-po impolite words ^'3=-' dgra gyoft a hard, cruel, dangerous enemy.
jc.- q

S*'!*! gyos-sgyug parents-in-law.

gyon-wa

^ITfJif

P'S*-'^ Jtha gyofi(Jd.).

5J gra (da) one of the six early tribes of Tibet ^friift^q frir|^fi;Y?9
> > :

^f'fq:
:

che very rude;

impudent

|"I'l^

bod-mi mchcd-pa se-rmu (don ston


zcr,

daft

e 3* ''%' 11 gyofi-ru-ica

**5l rough.

gra hbm-gte rug-drug

the six tribes


fife

Sbru, Gra, Ston,


film
of

Ldofi,

Emu and

(ori-

dirt,

a/=*'44! sa-shag a formed of dust and other


;

ginated from) the five Tibetan brothers (bearing the same names) (J. Zaft.).
SI'S*'
/>'

substances, on the surface of water

scum.
a -rgy a ? thick

and abundant

(as

yyofi-ro
(S?*.).

dried body; a

mummy

of the
etc.)
:

mane on

the neck of the lion, horse

^'

bkal-dafi

land

is

rarjF*V sho-grod gcan-gsan gra-rgya$ hdra (the well-preserved) as curds carried in


1

^'"''\ c/1

WM
ll

'P gyod-kha
law-suit.

remorse;

quarrel;

a sheep's paunch or like the thickly-grown mane of wild animals (youth in good
circumstance
is

also so described)
is

f^ar

3*S'1^ JFfOrf-jA'=*BT*8'*" a pahi rtsa-wa the basis or grounds of

|l

hkfirug-

JN

Hj-R^i]

kho gra-tgya$-po hdug he

very

bright and cheerful (Jig.).

238
3TS"!

gra-sgrig

to

make proper

pre-

'^'^
N

gra-$bug cha-rc-re the


(Rtsii.).

cymbal

paration or arrangement or for any business, &o.


gj'fjI'Zi

equipment

each pair
5]'5J
1.

order

gra sgrig-po everything put in also looking neat and clean.


gra-chags-po
;

gra-ma

(ta-ma)

i^irra,

SJ3?

awn, beard, bristle, the ears of cereals


wild
grasses

5'MHrZi

1.
;

nice
fit

and

and

have:

3fa

smooth or glossy very


wardly appearing
nice.

fine
2.

and out-

appropriate;

elegant; looking well (A. 126}.

the fruits of wheat and barley spring forth, to those which come in points like the Poa grass, the name of bearded

"when

ST^i gra-dol abbr. of the two names of


places called Lho-gra (Lho-da) dol (Rtsii. 25).
9I'? q
*)

grain

is

given."

The term

^g/ST*'*^ hbru

and Nang-

gra-ma-can, bearded, awned plants, is opp. to ^'"Fg'^ hbru gaft bti-can, leguminous
plants.
2.

gra-fdebs proper order, arrange-

trellis-work, lattice.

3.

a tree

ment
3Tf

also $'*e.f'j|w
:

mi-mad
1

k/ta-gdebs

or

shrub,

probably the
versicolor.

Tibetan furze,

uniform deposition

w=^E.'5<i]

'|'wqf%3-

Caragana

the arrangement in the front and

of the right

and

left sides (Rtsii.).


1.

gra-ma

31'^ gra-pad
is

n. of a great

said to have unearthed

Lama who many Buddhist


2.

Hams gra-zur mi
in the

mail

gruii-po

rnam-day ni
cell

(irregular

cornered)

many

learned and holy

men

lived (Jig. 36).

religious

and medical works.

a net

before the

window

to prevent passers-by
3.
<

g-wl Gra-ma
time
;

c/ie

n. of a

king of ancient
skal-ldan

from looking into the room.


in

carvings gro soys

S-uWf^r^'SJ'*'*

mi-las

wood

9l'*i |>|**'Sr '*V2i'^ c; 51 q!'^ 'l*'

gra-ma che

among men

the blessed Grra-

gra patf kyi fifi phug rigs films and hollowed pieces of wood with carvings,
etc.

ma-che

(Yig.).

3'S^ gra-sur (da-stir) ^1^t the corner or

(Rtsii.).

junction of sides also called

Sj

grwa.
3]
'**'

5)'^

gra-phub, 9T^'3q gra-daH


its

phub
chaff
:

g r a lcg$-pa

(ta

leg-pa) or

the bristles of barley grain and

gra ma-legs-pa the hairs of wild animals such as tiger or leopard, &c., when
thick

and glossy are


I:

called gra-leg$-pa.

5J', Gra-phyi
nafi (da-nan)

(da-chyi)

are

names

of

and *Q'*F-' Gratwo villages in

grwa

(to)

1.

%ta angle
''

corner;

Lho-kha

(Rtsii.).

side 2'^'^ql^'?'3^'5' U|C

Grwa

is

quarter or

Gra phyi tshofi-kdu$ n. of a great mart of trade in Lho-kha during the llth century A.D. (A. 90).
gj-^-*E.-<^

direction 2.
S'3J

lap; lappet; extremity;


:

gos-kyi-grwa coat-tail

fw ^'W*^*'5'
Lo-tsa-wa$

gj-^-q|c.-|-q^'zm'jjt.'W'Jj^
chog-gos.

kyi gnca-na$

bsufi-ste

b$um$-pat

gra-sbug, also called

tgya-nag gi gbug-cha, a musical instrument of Chinese make, perhaps the cymbal


:

the Lo-tsa-wa wept kyaft ma-g.nan though the lappet of his garment, yet seizing he (Atis'a) would not bestow it.

239
II
:

a school
;

aft'SI

klog-grwa

& read-

large monastery

<

V2J*

r ^]

mt&han-ni$

sgom-grwa a school for meditation; g"I'S $fiags-grwa a school

ng

school (Cs.)

gnca-sa

sMg a
is

school where the Buddhist

$*'2J

metaphysics

taught.

for mystical

Buddhism

(Cs.)

^'5J
;

MuL
Jffi'SJ

grwa-ti plate; dish in Ld. (Jd.).


SJI'f
c
-'

grwa a training school; seminary; sman-grica a medical school t**J'21

grag-stoft echo

described

rtst's;

grwa a school where mathematics


k|'9I

is

taught

yig-gnca a writing school

^'^'S'^^S'^'g brag-cha tta-bu ston-nid kyi sgra, a name for anything of empty sound
as

((7s.).

an echo from a rock

SIT* grwa-khan *nRT, TOT 1. tophouse a dome. 2. school-house, some;

ston tshig-gi na-ro sgrogs

skye-mcd gragan echo without

any

real existence proclaims a loud cry of


llf)
;

times also monk's residence.


the number 3JSF" grwa-grans (ta-dan) a monastery. of candidtae monks in
ST'^'

words (A.
is

lo

shes bya-ica grag-ston

snan-pahi ylu-dbyafis a low noiseless refrain

called lo

(A. 146)

jIvS'SI'T?*'*

$*1W

pf^i|-f^prWBKI khyed-kyi
;

grwa-thaft

(da-than)

^Mref<jf

bsgrags-pa yi$
byas

grag-ston kho-bohi blo-gros gas-war

corner or nook in a plain.


Sl'i

the echoes (or reverberations) of the


split

gnca-pa (ta-pa)
;

WTt

a scholar

disciple.

2.

a school boy ; generally a monk1.

sounds you sent forth have

my

senses

(Bbrom. FlO).
'

pupil or novice belonging to a monastery.

grag-pa OT

*H*P*'i

grags-pa
;

1.=

5|'^ gnra-dpon schoolmaster; pa or monk.


91'

chief fa-

|"I

grwa-phrug a little boy


grwa-tshaft

who reads.
^g^T^t

sgra hbyind-pa sfi? the tone pitch a sound or voice. 2. fame noise; 3. the principal or most talk. rumour;
'1

of

distinguished
(Jd.). 4.

amongst

several

persons

n-*i-

(ta-tshaff)

occasionally

=
;

school where
literature
;

monks are

instructed in sacred

a section in a great monastery,


to

grags ftra hope


I

contempt,
to Jd. to

where the monks belonging

one parti2.

grags-pa

1. ace.
;

cular school of studies live together.

bind or fasten up a load


colloq.
pf. of
*S]*r

so also in the

gj-um r/rwa-tshogs

(ta-tshog)

a congre-

hgrag-pa.

gation or convention of monks.


9}'"^ grwa-bshir the four corners the real meaning according to Tibetan authors is ^pTTOg, on the
:

II:
f,

(ta-shor) Mjjgjt'Jtg in

*nrr,

'RTTH glory

also
;

fame,

reputation, character

notoriety

ill

name

by report bad repute


(in

gj^^'i'^'q
;

rumour

four sides of a house.

report: ^gjiprfra^Zi-gc the report of

it

grwa-zur a corner room or monk's


cell
9I'*i

spread,
signifies

was

circulated

most cases
:

it

good name, renown)

farr\*'spnr

m-&^-*m'*flfri
grwa-sa
(ta-sa)

monastery;
chen-po)
to

sahi

$teft

^nan-pa dad gragt-pas thams-cad khyab-pa the whole

U'T^'Zi grwa-sa chen-po


great

(ta-sa

earth was filled with his

fame and renown

departmental

school

attached

snan-grags reputation.

240
an
beautiful;
;

1.

famous renowned
;

Grag$-yas

1.

f^^nTT of world2.

glorious; proud; of haughty aj*!"'^ grogs chen *TTl*ror. renowned well great fame celebrated ; known. 2. flliftT* a merchant; 9I|'f^

splendid;

wide
n.

of a

fame; of boundless celebrity. number. 3. n. of a district

in

JDiamt.
also ZJJC'q gran-wa (tang-tea),
21=-'^

wfa,

yi|Vfl
;

grags-SHdit dkar-wa sofV^f: good


-

name pure fame


grogs-hdod-can

reputation

9H"

*1 ^'^

of the naadj. cold, cool; colloq. partakes ture of a verb in such phrases as SF

ambitious;

desirous

of

gruA-gi hditg, he feels cold;


it is cold.

^'
it is

gaining glory, of being

grags-ldan celebrated or possessed of

w\,

famous; SW'3^ *m^T^ one who is

In such phrases, however,


to insert the

common
sky,

word R< nam, the


re,

fame

f^iS-gpur
grays-pas

e.g. (oolloq.)

nam tang-mo
cold";
gj^'jf*)

the sky

wfniwijw^'g'lfflm
phyogs-rnams
spread in
all

sfian-pahi

is cold, i.e.,

"it

is

grafi-ikyob

kun-tu tyrogi

(his)

fame

a^m

quarters (everywhere).

protection from cold ; l clothes: SJ.'r \*'X' q '^'8^'S


dro-ica
s/tcg-byahi

warm woollen
gnm-ica
bird

dan

bya
native

the

called

-q-jocwfcj

Grogs-pa

rgyal-mtsfian
of

glory

(8chr.;Ta. 31), lit. banner n. of a governor of Tibet.

the jftwtat cold and warmth; this fabulous bird


is

of

the

forest

called in Tibetan f|u-rg^q$^a|j Sgrib-pa


ffion-pahi nags, the

grags-can
illustrious;

its

renowned; j^-gjflnrtrl'q of
of
celebrity, fame, glory;

sight relieves
:

primeval shady forest one from the effects of


;

cold or heat

E-'
31

'^'X'

'^'* the cold will be


sic.'W'i'i*,
91* *!j

great renown;

l^q'i^.-3jijnrc|-ar*flnrq

greedy of gain

and

changed into warmth;


or congealed

frozen
it

by

cold

w^i|

will

fame.
1

gpprqlfq

*!

grogs-pa

tJiob-pa

=
n.

pwi

grow
'q

cold.
;

mkhas-pa, a learned man.


*

Syn. Sjl^'SF Ihags-graA


lhags-pa
;

*$*]* hkhyags
;

&T) bsil-ica P^'i


;

bser-ica

gpm'q'^vK Grogs-pa hod-ser


ctvi'

pr.

gran-reg
ii

9J*'

R S gran-dad (Mnon.).
scl

(So/ir.).

gran-tea
is

^jfnfT C
1

warm

n2\wvpA

Grags-pahi

b<;es-g.nen

where there
3j^'q5'^

no

cold to remove.
flrf-qiT^i

n. pr. (Schr.; Td. 2, 205).

gran-u-ahi dug frtftlT,

gvl^i one of the devoted attendants of the Buddha:


8^

Grag$-byin

the cold season.


gjftwafi
fjran-icahi-nad
;

sifai^ff

the
;

cold
SJi)N'*i

fit

of the ague
;

5'9 grum-pu gout


;

grags-ma
01

Paldan Lhamo,
lha-nw,
i.e.,

also

rheumatism

arthritic pain

51^'X

yran-dro

called

'^'^

Dpal

Cri-Dcvl.
n. of

SJI^'S'B^ Grags inu-khyud

qjtt^ffl

cold and warmth, temperature; 9J*'3*i'3v*i grafi-fum bycd-pa to shiver with cold.
gjc.'n5'fl]^
gjc,'a=-'

a legendary king, the sphere or circle of

gran-u-ahi pnas a cool place.


lit.

whose fame was very wide.


rut^'w Grags hdsin-ma (dag-dsin-ma) the wife of the Buddha S'akya-

gran-klun

cold valley; n. of

a large village under other side of the

Kamba Jong
Kangchen

on the
Juftga

muni.

mountain.

241

rq^
cold hells, v.

gran-dmyal brgyadihe eight

100,000,000,000,000,000;

(19)

W**

dmyal-wa.

dkrigs chen-po 1,000,000,000,000,000,000.

9F*ft graH-ffshi disease induced


gen. dispepsia.
gjc^i) Zr^ bran-reg

by
c
<'''\

cold,

Next,
to

the

following

are

progressive

numbers increasing by multiples of ten up


60 figures: 20,
**-*B*l

mi-hkhrug; 21,
;

pho-na=Q^,

byafKj5fl|'i^Z5

mi-hkhrug-chen-po
;

22,

0*^3^

kyun-ka the jack-daw (Mnon.).


gran-rlun ^TJT a disease allied to rheumatism, also cold in the stomach.

khyatf hbyin

23, BS'^I^'^'S khyad-hbyin

SPS^

chen-po; 24, g^'^ $pan-rten; 25, gf^-^-Zj


$pan-rten
27,

chen-po

26,

^V^

ded-hdren

gratis

(dafig)

<fc?TT

number

&i'

^V^'^'Zi

ded-hdren-chen-po;
29,

28,

multiplied

number,

many
_

w^m^AaA-sna^;
^ ^i|q-s^-g

wv^'S^JS mthahrgyu-rigs; 31, *'


32,

gjMrwwiw no number R gra3$ ma-mchis-par having numberless 5J*r or without number


times ;3iw\q* innumerable;
; ;

$nan chen-po; 30,

J^l"

rgyu-rig$
;

chen-po;
?^-la|-JJ

^'^

hod-mdses

33,

X\

hod-mdses chen35,
^q^JJ-a^'Q
legs-hbyin; 38,

<^qwo

grafts

hdebs-pa or

fri'i

rtsis-pa

po;

34,

^=--g

dwafi-po;

to count;

an accountant; SIWR, symbolical numerals of certain grans-brda nouns, which in some books are used
also

dwan-po chen-po; 36,


37, ^im-^-laj-g

o)"Jl*r.S^

legs-hbyin
;

chen-po;

<^ rtogs-hgro
chen-po;
.^i'X^-Ei

39, vn^'^-^-Hi r ^^-

instead of the usual numerals, for instance


ft|

40, ^S^'l"! hbyin-rdtil; 41,


;

mig, the
.

eye for
nira>

"two"

(C.).

1.

hbyin-rdul chen-po
;

42,

J'5m

t%f= sign

2.

astrologer.
rnam-grafts.

rgya-rtags

43, |'5'i'S^-2i rgya-rtags chen-

po; 44, |w^|*i $tobs-hkhor; 45,


gjMr5'j|r3|Mi

fqw^v
qs^'-<)

grans-kyi
;

arithmetical
of the
of

enumeration

enumeration

^'Q

(tobs-hkhor
-

chen-po;

46,

numbers used in the sacred books Tibet as compiled from the work
mdsod-hgrel are
bchu 10
;
:

brdah-qes.; 47, q,*'i|r^'Zj brdah-feg

chen-

po; 48, ^'^=. rnam-hbyun; 49, ^-R|=,-^-

9 rnam-hbyufl chen-po
witjf;

50, ^q')'>) $06j-

called (w*V*9f
gcig one
;

(1) *|3ij

51,

Ifi"'

(2)
stofi

(3)

1J brgya

100
(6)

(4) ?='

1000

(5)

g *Ar
(7)

Up
no

to

this

number

)l'^'5 stobs-mig chen-po. there are Sanskrit

10,000
'i

AiztOT
;

100,000;

s-y
;

equivalents; from

53 to

60 there
the

are

Sanskrt

1,000,000

(8) 3'

1 bye-tea 10,000,000
;

equivalents,

Tibetans

(9)

Kf|, dun-phyur 100,000,000


ther-hbum 1,000,000,000
ther-hbum
chen-po
;

(10)

^^w
(12)

(11)

U-8r^-5

having introduced new names to replace lost originals. 53, 5*wt byams-pa 54,
;

gWra^Hj
rje;

byam$-pa, chen-po

56,

s.'| s.nin-

10,000,000,000;

BTll
(13)

56,

^'I'^'Q

snin-rje chen-po;

57,

khragkhrig
H ql'H q 3
l'

100,000,000,000;
chen-po,

^
;

^^q

dgah-wa;
;

58,

^ip-q'^-Q
;

dgah-wa
s 60, 15
-'

khrag-khrig
(14)

1,000,000,000,000

vrvsp rab-bkram
wqnjw^'Zi rab-

chen-po

59, i5^'|w btan-snoms

10,000,000,000,000; (15)

|Wa^'Zi btan-noms chen-po. These sixty numbers are used in astronomical and
astrological calculations.

bkram
(16)

chen-po

100,000,000,000,000;
1,000,000,000,000,000;
-

T5W

gtamt

(17)

fl|5'ia\ a

g.tam$
;

chen-po

gjtjr^ grans-can

HTPTO

1-

a countless

10,000,000,000,000,000

(18)

\3^

dkrigs

number.

2.

wp^'i mkhag-pa or

242
pa-can

an intelligent man

'

a learned the

"!-^ grans-jjifer to

enumerate count
;

man
^-i

number one by

one.

graf\s-can-pa

nfl

the oldest
grafa-su hgro ^?rt
into

of the atheistic philosophical sects of the

l^fw
;

goes

numbers
uis.

is

counted

c t q t| 5] '*''9' '5 l'

Brahmans,

called Safikhya.
grafii-su
1.

bmg-pa, put into numbers


grafis-su
yafi

count-

w grafig-bcai

<s^T the
2. lit.

dawn, or

ed:
in

5js.'fl'

^srnrftr even

the goddess of the dawn. with the number."

"together

number.

grani-hbyaim
berless; countless.

num(&*.)
:

grab-rgyab

pride

boasting

grafts

mafi-cha

grabs
.

"(^^

g[fO)n-byc<j;

repeated four times] S.


g]E.*r>^

gra-sgrig
*rt*5? countless;

preparation
9J

measures; contrivance;
preparation for;
to go: tions were 'PMilJT

WV

arrangement
to

make

grafis-med. 1.
2.

Mt^MpStSS

to prepare

numberless.

^n

a crawling;
distinction

^K"V*IVfrjl'fl
2.

just as prepara-

white leprosy:

SF*''*1 V'|3S'i*

grafy-metf
of being
grafit-

being made for slaughtering

kyi khyad-par the


countless,
tnetf-can

them(J/t7).

denned as

^*nw|-fc<-iv*|=.-

numberless;

SF'*)^

&' tfi
1

"signifies the certainty

about the
:

qXT supreme.
grans-med gcig (the

time

of

immediate

action": afc'SI tW' ^,<'l

numfrt-

berless one).

In the work called Manju

yon-grabs hdug was on the point of coming, or am just coming; ^'gpw'a^'ge.' brdufigrabs

the following numbers are said to have been in use

m&la Tantra

(wr^Ty^)
among From
12,
;

byas-byud was

about

to

beat

or

in Ancient

India

the
1

laity for

worldly purposes:
i^"\ gpig
fJ'zTil

to

10,

i.e.,

strike; Sj'gjws"'^ fi-grabs byas-byun was almost dying or dead; "WSI'WS^'S*'' Lyas-byun, was about to kill:

to

Sv*5
;

ther-hbum,

and

5^ was about
is

to get or gain; J ^'

11,

g u-rfiog

w^T}*
14,
'*

about to

mc/iog-nal ;
is

slip or

run away;
3.

*^'

13, g'^l" skya-hphyis

lye-ma
all

15,
^'^

about to finish; ^^flftirgiw


deliberadeli-

nub-nub; 16,
N

*'"i

mtsho-ya$; 17,

on mutual agreement.

Idabg-phyor

18,
-

rdsi,

these

tion:

being each a multiple of another by ten. In the work called wHj l phal-po-che the

^-l^-gjw^-S^^ berating about me (in W.).

they were

II. fa*srera place or object of

numbers vary
bye-wa;
thad-dgu,

after the eighth,

i.e.,

'J

reflection, thought, etc.

SJW^'^'g

ffrabs-

such as j*V|*S khod-khot},

yulita bu, gjw'3

grabs-gyig, ff^'g'S ston-

gl'g'n khrig-khrig, thams-tham? and so on up to 128 places, increasing by multiples of one hundred.

mo

Ita-bu.

In the Lalita Vistara, there are thirty-two numbers, also increasing in multiples of a
hundred.

gram (dam) 1. *'^'9|'^ chu naft-gi rdo a kind of stone found in water (Nag). 2. 9pr grandpa s-v?amp; marsh; fen
J

(Lex.).

3.

'wK" hgrem-pa (MM.).

243
Gram-pa kham-bu one
places
of
of the

gral-rim the order in which the


old
sit
; ;

young and

pilgrimage

of

the

Bon

(0.

Bon. 38).
gram-sa
gral (dal)
stony.

the right of seniority jq'lfq'^wlf' 9pi'^*!'q^j the religious services of the perfected saints according to the order of
seniority (Zam.).

"%*'* hphreft-wa
also

rffw

row,

range
,

series;
class,

rope,

cord;

Syn. gp|-^8q-i gral-du f grigs-pa ^'^ *f* tshar-du dnar ^'^^phrefi-bkod; $'$
; ;

stratum.

^lu-gu rgyud; lij-*^'^


bkotf (Mnon.).
gjai'^n
title.
ii
:

khrig chags

9p'*<f gral-mgo or gp''3fl'w gral-gyi thog-ma the upper end of a row; the uppermost place ; the seat at the head of

(dal-rim) ace. to Jd. claim

a tahle

*|

w'31
9'

row

I'fy'SJ

yyas-gral the right hand the left hand row ; g. yon- gral
l> i

gjr|Vq gral
'^J

skyofi-ica

WTOT a shadow.

*<I*rgpi tshogs gral 1.

the order or
;

file

of

gral-pa a

beer-house

customer

monks in a religious congregation S r<5 >v *'aT^' '9qP'' q many


I
i

a
9J'r*iR.'

novices
;

gral-ma a small beam; rafter

sitting in rows without being awry *8l*r 3J" bshugs-gral the order of seats, also the

(Cs)

3]ni'9'2I('4 gral-bu
;

gral-phyam roofclose together

laths

sticks

which are laid

order or

row

in

which lamas and

chiefs,

and covered with earth


grai
class,

(Jd.),

high and low, sit according to their position or rank in any public or social gathering
SJi
;

order,

series;

rank,

^TSPI

row

of religious symbols

*^'
the

dignity; tribe (Cs.).

row of

offerings for- the gods or offer-

TJ gras-pa
pa. '2. or rails.

ings placed in one or

more rows

^'9J"t

^'f drawooden beams (Bengali) ^iid*(X


1.

to bind, for

order or

row

in which the images are placed


'

in a temple; S'S] 8' row or order in which men are seated; 9P qI5*' house-talk (Jd.) ;
|

^qc/gjai

the row of supplicants waiting for


:

a knife, wea5J gri (di) iif, mB, vffl sabre. Different kinds of pon; '8WJT

benediction

*V^f'^F'Vt'^ f*WV' %
|
l!

weapons

4'5 chu-gri, 5'^c. gri-thufi, ^i'


g'3"I'

when you

are sitting with your brethren

|5'9 rai-grihi bu,

gri-gug,

^'^S q

l'

2'

(fellow-believers) in one row.

'^ sta-ri, gri hkhyogrpo, S3I'? dgra-ta, f

?'

gral-sgrig
$ grig-pa

or

fta-gri,

^^^Rf^
-

ral-grihi

hkhrul-

Spr^'lT"

gral-dtt

to arrange in

order, dispose in

hkhor, 3'H^ gri-sgur, *'** sa-raH.

rows.
tshei-grans

Syn. ^=- aic.' $afi-M; qs,T* fodeg-cha; |'j'<J]^ rjef-su g.cod; "l^'g^ lag-skyod g'q'
<1

date

a consecutive date.
i:

C* 'I S zla-wa hdsum-byed flRJT^'^ g.yuldu hdsin; <5?^'5'fl|^ mtshon-chahi (fshi; j"!'
1
I

r^i

gral-rimn'fa line; row;


sit

file

in

5 sgrol-byed.

V'l'S'^e.'Zj

dpal-gyi $nifi-po;

which monks

in

any

religious service

"l^S'lS g.co$-byed; ;
SJ'P'

si^'"\

fa-ma-ka (Mfion.).

or congregation:

Sft'.l'fa'Spi'^*'

rgan-gshon

gri-kha the edge of a knife.

244
m-qi

gri-gu=W%1
:

khug-cig

niche;
^

a religious

sense:

51

"'^
:

con-

corner (A. 57)


yafi

K.'^1

1W JT3 ^ 8S

tamination, pollution

grib-yon^ will arise ^'1" ro-

na bu^-med cig Rdo-rje gdnn-gyi gri-gu a niche of the temple, in again a woman
&c., at Vajr&sana.
tjj-qr$e.

ib-sel

the removal of defilement


there
is

also n.

one
a

in

whom

no defilement
sas-grib
;

of

gri-gu churl

^f*
a

small knife.
Bnort crooked

Buddha.

w$i

unclean

food

ij'3*!

gn-gug

flft

or pollution of food ^wlp dirty clothes, ytigsor defilement in clothes; <H*FS]


!

sword.

grib

or

pollution

of

widowhood; IT
is

one of the g)-qj*cq^-Q Qri gum-ktsan-po Srib-khriancient kings of Tibet, son of with a knife. who was assassinated
tyaan,
3 3T fa

|q or the defilement that

brought by

different people assembled in a marriage ; (vip dmar-yrib or pollution of blood or

gri-non
l

VI
c

n. of

a disease.

|
t)fi

g-ip|'5ri-' fa' i'^'9


<^-8 7T*

gri bya gag-gi g$ogi

anything slaiu red-handed *\*''3I pollution by the breach of a vow unchastity *j*V
i

lta-bu

^?iRZ-^tg<at?^

Kniie

-f

tp defilement
defilement
in

by

quarrel or fight

^'^
to
;

the shape of the wings of a cook.


|]'3'Xfl]') '*<$

slaughter

pertaining

butchers, or defilement from murder


'3^'JT-

*^'

gri bya rog-gi

mchu

jRTifi-^iR a
N*

knife of the shape

of the

crow's

bill.

tp defilement caused by oath or by the barbarous custom of killing animals and swearing over their blood (prevailing

fj-iq|

gri-mag, v.

iK*

grib-ma.

among

the

Kham-pa
incest.

tribes)

^*rip defile-

gj-^w gri-dmar

(lit.

the red knife) knife

ment from

of superior quality manufactured in Tibet.


gp'?i grihi-so
|)5'?'35

sharp edge of a knife.

rally

IKS'S! grib-kyi phu shady valley, geneon the north side of a mountain
;

grihi tse-mo

nftvv the point of

range

a scimitar or sword.
3ft

ip'S*!*' grib-phyogs (cf. fl"* sribs) the shady side of a hill or mountain, the side not exposed to the sun.

grihu a small knife.


as |''^v*T3)' ar gri-ya explained

gj-.q

gq'EW grib-khrus the washing of

defile-

^ti5'-<i

$kye$-pa dar-ma gri-la fi-tcahi fa,

ment.

flesh of an adult

man who
flesh

has been killed

|q &(
(Jd.).

grib-can

stubborn

refractory

with a sword
sorcery)
.

(this

being used in

tjjq-s^q grib-rndos offerings

made to Bon

|jV*rq grir rfiam-pa or SJvflSS'i to atod-pa or tj*'*$*i'q grir hgum-pa with a knife. (or being killed)

grir
kill

deities for
f

removing some defilement.


1.
1'

|jq

q|^ grib-ynon
*i$i|' i5'gj
{

^iwn*, WT9T

sha-

dow, or 2.
&c.

btsog-pahi grib defile-

^OT^
po

grin-pa (din-pa*) prob.

^'3

tgrin-

ment from unclean


J
:
|

<6*T5J*''3j'

things, filth, night-soil, c c I i'5* '2i ''' Pfa' q5! -*' chos-grwar

skilful; clever (/a.).

5]^

grib (dib)

shade

defilement

stain

in a religious grul-bum grib-gwon bsrufig school there should be protection against

or spot; filth; contamination, mostly in

defilement from harpies (Zam.

2.).

245
ib-gnon gyi ydon a
that defiles
;

demon
*JJ'3I

gril (dif) (of.

fif*'*

hgril-wa) a roll
;

and poisons food a harpy.


shade
;

qog-gril
'2!

rolled paper
c
'

a paper roll

SF*i grib-ma

shadow SP'^'S^'
;

w'$i
wnir
;

grib-darl

3|K.'9|'ip'i fiti-gi

grib-mahi grol (Zam. 2) grib-ma the shadow

kept rolled up in paper a roll of satin or cloth; a gos-gril


a| ''^''
i;

' (i

VT

garment folded up

(Cs.).

of a tree.

gi'p'IV" gril-kha byetf-pa to


parcel.
51 I:

make up a

Grib-ma gnon-pohi nags forest of the dark-blue shade in the fabugjq-wg^-qS-^qm


lous northern continent of Uttara
gjq'a/ij|*i
;

(Sch.)

Kuru.

milky-way of a mountain or in the


g)j'*)5'$

the grib-mahi lam *l<Jinsj also a path by the shady side


valley.
lu$
^|i|l$-,

gru 1. a figure, corner, tip, anywith length and breadth fj'i^ gruthing bshi a figure with four corners, gen. a
;

square;

WQ
in

yul-gru
i.e.,

grib-mahi

the

certain dimensions,

a country with the division of a


or
districts.

shadowy body, i.e., body


gjq'^m grib-selthe

of defilements.

country
lustre
;

removing of pollution

from

any symbol, image, sacred or offerings by religious rites. books,


or defilement of

gru-^mar a reddish lustre 3. a district of precious stones.

5AW

provinces

2.

Tibet lying to the east and north of Dbug


(Jiff.).

SP'* grib-so the quickly vanishing, at


sunset, of the

shadows of
^jfifsi^r*5?%

trees, &c.;

sK"'

SJ

II:

sfh,

Jjra,

**&,
raft,

"far,

*rnr

*<Bj-tiwrij-q<wq hanging down, of shadows before they also lengthening

general term for boat,

vessel; also

5'-^ grit-fan a boat, ferry.

vanish in the shade of night

2jq-S-S^-ir*i

Syn.
gru-yi

$|r*l$*ri rtags
rab;

long projection of shadows.


.

gsum-pa; j'^'W ai'w3*s sgrol-war bye$; f


sgrol; ^'^'^seA-ge-can;
;

grib-sruA guarding against defile-

*x ^ pha-mthar
(Mnon.).

ment.
)q-qie.w grib-bsan$

5'5ff'^ rta-mgo-can

^'^'^

ehuhi-fifi-rta

cleansed or purified

of defilement

purification of defilement.

grib-lhags cool shade (Sch.}.


fl

3 S'^TI ^ gru-dkar

(du-kar) a kind

of

turquoise.
S'| gru-fkya wriT'l

grim-pa

to

hasten; to

hurry

that which falling

(Sch.).

on water

strikes it;

an oar
;

*
scissors (in es

grim-tse, ace. to Jd. a pair of

Syn.

SV!\

skyo4-byed

Sikkim sounded "kyimtse").


g r ims-pa,

bsgral-wahi

$ifl-rta.

ZJ]<JWC|
skilful;
alert;

M3X, TT$

clever;

5'f

gru-kha or
btafi-sa
eto.
;

y-WF

gru fan-kha or

dexterous; also careful;

on the

^q5c.-) gru

^ip'ipwi
on

careful;

rig-pa grims-pa to be 5)"! the alert: grwa-sa

of a river,

landing place on the side See maps in a ferry.

gj^lw
in

Survey Report of A. K.'s journey.


S'B"!

grimt-fig

be attentive
I

the monastic

gru-khug the keel of a

slip.

school: ^'B*\'3*'*''^* I on a hill range take


care!

gru-mkhan
a ferry man.

ilfot

navigator

246

Sr^

Gru-ga

1.

clew; hank.

2. n. of

grit-btsa?

boatman's fee;

a country.
blue colour.

3. stone or

whitishpaint of

sdud-pa-po

ri grit btsas-pa, ^'VffU'^'f^ chutol collector of a ferry.

f
1.

fl]*i

gru-tshugs,
:

$tf^*

gru-gioA-sa

ST^n gru-gu
round
ball.
2.

a thread-ball; yarn in
gru-

ferry or ghat

de

nas.

Se-dmar gyi-gru-

*TSU'3 Wshon-gyi
(Jig.).

tshugs-la byon-nas,

then he arrived at the


or

in Tibet gu n. of a village
a'3'3'* Qru-gu Bgya-ra

ferry of Seminar (A. 91).

n. of a village

gru-t8hums-pa=P'$w'

T^l
of

in

Kham

(LoH. 27).

1. n.

5'S gru-g.lt

passage money

at a ferry

a boatman's

fee.

also a mountain in the south of India on the the residence of Avalokites'vara


;

.char

1.

rains

rainy season:

n. of small island of Puto off Shanghai Lama at the residence of the Grand
;

,v

and produce a good over the whole country 2. a fine, fertile rain (Sch.). harvest.

-^r 'hbebs-pahi

char rains that fall

Lhasa.

2.

an harbour.
gru-yi

m-SJ-ui^'niq)

yan-lag=%^ gru-ikya

an oar

(JJfnon.).

WZlgru-ma
(Ot.).

(du-ma)
;

angle;

corner;

gru-yt

= 5'-*ff

grit-$cm

a ship

convex or concave

also edge, border, brim.

= 5' 3

gru-sliya

5-^
corner
;

gru-chod.

or

5q '^

in

%nr

oar; the wings

of a boat (Mfion.).

Syn.

5^'uni'miJ

gruhi yan-lag;

"fii'^

angle.

gyob-byc; g'^ $kya-iva (Mnon.).


'

g-qj3N

gru-bshi
;

a triangle; 5'^ gru-psum f^nt ** gru-draH a right a square f


;

a navigator. gru-yis sgrol Trft^f


gru-las
i

or angle 5'^^ gru-yon

fT^

gru-g.yel obli-

hdas-pa

^fNu

one

que angled.
5'P^ gru-bshi
[

n. of a stone: Sp^'JIV"'
shingru-bshis ltlad-pa g.so

V*'^* '^
1

c''* c c/ia=5j ''15

grufl-gtan
;

chu-ser hden

the stone called

Grub-kshi

sa starting or landing place of a ferry


*fl'f|

5'

out pus. heals the brain and draws

la

gru fan-pa ferryman; S}'i''fa' shon-pa to go on a ferry-boat.

'

gru-

ft^THW, denned 3'*Vi gru-hdren r nafi-du hjug-pahi ?kye-g-J55-)s, ^


lohi tnM, person conveyed

'

2 *J
gre-mo,

in a boat.
are
:

Peo-

gru-mo (du-mo) the elbow 5) ku-ni, ff^T the elbow, or *PQ'


;

ple

who journey by

boat

*f *i*

guest; boat passengers.

<Aw^

merchant,

trader;

^^
ship

the pahi-tshig$-pa lar-pahi rise-tog of the middle joint of the most piece
>

top-

arm

5'< gru-pa ferryman.


5'^S

m-^wwcJ3K. gru-mor kha tvam-ka holdin the hollow of his elbow. ing a trident
J

^/M-6o=5'"l^

gru-pzins

a(q|-q5'5'?i

a..

as nelag-pahi gru-mo is defined 5 'S1 the hollow of the tcahi dpufi-pa ; 5'^

247
elbow
joint:
re jo-wohi

pus-mohi sten-na bshag resting each elbow on the


knees of the lord (A. 135).

^"1 lag-pahi gru-mo

grub-pa I:
,
t

1.
;

ft*, ftfT,
.

g^f
l

pf of *3ri to accom-

plish 2.

$r

| VH'| grub-par byed. hzug


saint
:

^ra,

i%^> a

^T^
pieces;

5q')'q5im

grub-pas
;

gnig-pa to

break into small

b_tags-pa f%rt tj-fo

to crumble; to bruise; jflj'qS'ngw


;

accomplished by a saint

grug-pahi hbras bruised rice (Sch.) grugs-bu something broken.

taught or preached by a saint


grub-par gyur-cig
it

SJI^'g

ff^^

be

S^'^J I: grun-po (dun-po) ^'^ gruntca, I^S $byan-po, ^flr^fwrq rig-pa grimspa 1. very intelligent!; -qg^ clever wise
;

ready, complete, perfect.

H:
ing
(Ja.)

^'q mt-pa fiw^

ftrft exist-

ing; success; wvjQ't

ma

grub-pa not exist-

prudent.

2.

meek; mild; gentle


the corn seed that

(Cs.).
is

5J'^J II:
rotten (Jig.):

not

: 5q-)'ic-i^q grub-pa daft bde-wa the happiness arising from yoga or union with the supreme spirit (in Brah-

3fr[

f^

3J^ grub I (dub) pronounced rub, in the and Shar-Khombu, upper Himalaya's
signifying in Ld. all: ^jq'^'Sfc- grub-fi-soU all are dead (Ja.). JRub-te altogether,
:

manism) and with the eternal Cunyata or


void in Buddhism
:

QW lit grub-pa

lus,

the

formed body, either the frame, the structure, the body, or more prob. an abbreviation of
is

^fVfrfV^^Fi the

body that
;

jointly.

made

of the five skandha (aggregates)

3p II:
5*''
c'

firs;

V<r5-sSrg-^-qv^-^-g)r
raft-raft

gq-qS-'fyf*^ grub-pahi don-can

what

is

neces-

bycd-pa-po dnog-su med-par

gis

sary in the charms of necromancy for propitiation


;

grub-pa

by

itself

anything accomplished or done without any agent.

wv mustard.

^q-flSij

5q-*i|-*t
saint.
sprlfa

(jrub-mchog=^^ a great saint; grub-mchog-ma f^hiTT a female

grub-pahi d grub-chcn great saint (Tig. k. 11).

grub-thob, ftryr a saint, occurs in


:

the following passage of (Zam. 2) |r Ifq-RjcJg-gjoc^^-q^ g ru b.thob rim-gro gral-rim


bshin

Grub-pahi railbyon pyan-ra$ yzigs the saint originated or existing by himself the self-formed
;

Avalokites'vara

1'
;

|[^'|

Ihun-grub
^rfsrfts[

or

S^'jj'

Qfo^W
i:

grub-brne$

one

who has
rznnr

5^'i Ihun-gyi grub-pa

self-origi-

nated or self-formed

gained perfection.

*tf 'Sji

Don-grub or

3rw
(Zam.)
:

established

grub-ynthah 1. ftajpa, conclusion opinion


;

^w'^'5)
ftf5 a

Son thams-cad grub-pa *wfvBuddha,


in

name

of the

whom there
;

theory

^^3)-!q-*w*r<**WK there being


of

no

conformity

doctrinal

the fulfilment of every purpose also the name of a magic spell or formula.
is

principles

between the Brahmans and the Buddhists.

$q-*m
resolution

ii

grum-pa the Tibetan badger:


sems hdsin-pa phyi-ba-dafi grunt-pat kyanyes gsufi he said both the badger and tho

*)$
for

$!

thar-pahi blo-gros

for

liberation

from miseries
,

determination
(Mnon.).

obtaining

Nirvana

marmot know how

to

suspend animatipn

248
and rlung
tices

a reflection upon the the pracof Tibetan ascetics or nal-jor (A.

Syn. **'|" mtsho-gkyef


J
htsho-skyeg (Mfion.).
5'5*>

?'* rta-chu

*.*
;

70)

gwnS-a-swa'iKRfw grum-pahi rgyu


colic.

gre-skyet

^i^mw^sfhr^

born in

ma

itgyu-ffzer hjoms the intestines of the

the constellation of

badger overcome

grum-po a maimed person


cripple.

'^

gre-ga a sheet of paper (Ja.).

u (dum-bu) or

na4 also
*j'5

called "$# trem,

3**'^S grumgout or rheumatism.

n. of a place in the pro]'^ Ore-tna vince of Koft-po in Central Tibet.

gre-wa

de-wa)

= *W*

fa-grum, ace. to Jd. "VT5** dreg-grunt podagra a feeling of lameness in the limbs
;

or S^^ fflo-yu ^^r,

^e

ip grin-pa the fore part of

5i'5
S"$*<

rus-grum gout affecting the bones tsa-grum rheumatic pain in the


;

the neck, the throat, both wind-pipe and the gullet voice Ij'fl'^'R gre-wa bde-mo
;
:

muscles.

5* '^

ql

4 $* chu-grum, $*< VI* gmm-tfkar, grum-nag seem to be varieties of

a good voice
obstruction

i)'i'fl]i|ri

in

gre-wa gags-pa the throat; hoarseness; fj'

gre-wa, dur-ica

a stertorous voice
b.tan-bye$ in

email-pox.

q^-g^ grc-bsal
grid-bum
(ditl-butn)

TF. to

hawk;
]

to

hem;

to clear the throat (Jd.).

class of

vampire-ghouls feed-

ing in cemeteries; 5rgw females of the above.


3j

grul-bum-ma

gre-fto

species of

demons;!]'*

gre-mo female demons of this kind.

Grul-bun-can n. of a mediroot,

gre-mag vulg. for

3J'*<

gra-ma

cinal

drug

an esculent

Arum

cam-

awn

of barley or of

Poa

grass.

panulatum

(a cure for piles).


1'ffa

MM
emmet
(Ja.).

in

W. ant;

Syn. yi'S rtsub-mo;


arfa-hjomt

^ffa
rgoj;

ga-gon; VK-^' that which cures

piles: g'S'^K bra-b_o

6ygf SpoH-po (IfAon.).


z /7-

5^ gren-gyi
(Jig. 32).

gren occurs n don-du bcifit-pahi ri-mo can.

M sho-can are the following three

gren-tshag
:

plaited

wicker-

ST^I Itlu-dug (11


rf*>
4

na//),

|^'^1 gzah-dug
*/;

(^T

work in

straight rows.

),

"IW'^"!

g.nan-dug (P)

(Sman.

f
:

*3J$

grehu, or Vi drehu, a

young

350).

w (du-po) a yak only two or


three years old (Jd.).

bear a young phul-wag Cho-ro having presented bear (A. 63).

q X'X*ri)V l^ q r>i*''* w ' co-rog grehu-gcig

y<*i<ay?l the eleventh of the twenty-seven constellations mentioned


(deh)

Ore

II

n^

pea, peas

^^'4

sran grehu a kind of pea growing in the

in works

on astronomy.

Sub-Himalayas.

249
*l gres-

ma
2.

ning

(Schtr.).

the flashing lightV*'* dres-ma a kind of


1.
1

Ij'^f

gro-ril ball

of dough,
flour.

or

lump

made

of moistened

wheat

plant: ||*'A

^wST'CKV^'W^'W
kills

gres-

3J'*faf

mahi ge-sar
pistil of

gro-sog (do-soa) stalks of wheat,

srin-ffsod fflafi-thabs

hjotm the

wheat-straw.
J gro-ma (do-ma) the sweet potato of Tibet.

drcsma

worms and overcomes


1.
2.

the diseases called glan-thals.


a/ yr

name

wheat

gro-skam

dry wheat.
gro-ga (do-fja) or Iff gro-kha
or
'<

(Vai-sfi.) [the grass Scirpm '15 rgya-gro or Kysoor"]S. rgyahi 5^5 gro-ma the potato introduced from India
'

of

a herb

^e.'ffl|'ti5'tnrq $in-tag pahi pags-pa, white birch bark used for writing charms on also ace. to /a. used for ornamenting
;

f*)-ic,^-un-m-ti^aca-R|g-q|^ the potato being sweet is cooling and stops diarrhroa.

Hj'^'tt}^* Gro-ma Inn n. of a place in the north of Tibet (Ka-thafi. 168).


'

Gro-lufi,

these mantras on white cloth or paper or leaves of the palmyra or the bark of the

n. of a village

in the

province of Lho-kha.
J

birch which grew in their country (Swan.).


3j

gro-lo-ma (do-lo-md) ff"'^ go$;

gro-don

the winter granary

of
cell

chen a kind of satin

silk stuff.

wheat in

Tibet;
is

an

under-ground

Gro-sa village in the district of

where wheat

kept during the winter.

Phenyul.
Gro-ho (do-ho) STJ'^*'* phyagword used in the rgya rnams-so a mystical rites (K. g. Mah&nmdra Tantrik 215).
|

U'**| gro-tshag sieve for sifting


fi'q

wheat.

gro-u'a or

3j'?i

gro-mo reddish grey.

Zfl'^^^ Gro-bshin ^icpiTT TW) the twentysecond or twenty -third constellation in the
astronomical work* of Tibet and India.

grog-ma or

mo
Svn. "igilS hphrog-byed ;
3'8(

(dog-mo)

ant

emmet.
;

"5^'q

bon-po;

bya-glo (Mnon.).

Syn.

^'9^'

w srin phran-ma

J'5,'^ ti

H'q^'ST*
August.

Gro-bshin gyi na-ica 'TT^'ft

rgyu-ra; ^^'l^-g ^in-rjehi-bu (Mnon.).

^[f^ffT the full

moon

in the

month

^T^

grog-gked waist of the ant; also


is.

of July-

narrow as that
Jfqj'wp^

5'S^''8' q Gro-bvhin-gyi zla-wa or

grog-mkhar ^wNf

ant-hill.

|'q'

*^'i zla-wa bdun-pa the month of Crdvana.


M' q ^^'S

Syn. sj'S^'lr^ brgya-byin tpyi-ico;


-

"$(*'

hole under

gro-bshin-bycd (do-shin-eM) the ground where wheat is


JT.).

^q-q|*) nor-ldan brtsegs


tnahi-tahhft
;

$fl|'w *R' grog-

!|l'i5-p^

grog-maty

rnkhor

kept in winter (A.


3j

(Mnon.).

ai

gro-yos

(do-yo) parched

wheat

grog-po

1.

V4
;

deep

ravine

or corn.

in which a torrent flows

the sides of snch


83

250
ravines are termed gad-pa, qS 3jn|-eft*i ? "IV U(E-'^ chu chen-pos brus-nas
byufl-teahi
!5"1

ffzim-grogt bed-fellow (not


;

only conally, confe-

cubine)

^"I'^i)*!
l

dmag-grogs
l

which
waters

is
is

grog-poham, gad-pa yafi-zer, that caused by the erosion of great


also styled

derate (in war)


;

>W'9i

'|*<

lag- grogs
;

colleague;

grogs-po or gad-pa.
v. 9JT*

STS

to

grog-flu,

grog-nut, ant

journeyman '^Tlil*', In tshig-grogs an auxiliary word. \_N.-B. works and colloq. language the word pop.
Hl*i sounded ro or rog
is

under- workman

combined with
give

(fag. 6*).
$fl]'<*e.

verbs

in
to

the

grog-(s/ian

= ^"\' ^ i ^
s

imp.
"

To
"
;

a polite

grog-muhi

turn
please

any request
etc.

ts/tan ant-hill.
'

give ;

" nang-ro-nang " " will you ton-rog-nang

tion in

"^T V' cultivauneven narrow ground away from


I
:

grog-shifl or

kindly show,"

'^ grogs-fan a bad


''*tf

friend.
assis-

villages or gen. in wild places

where

cattle

grogs-dan

Ti<nT help or

are pastured.
'

tance.

II:

*T I \ t q l'v|Mr*'ij'* >'
l

'

rmaship,

grogs-hdrt's

mutual

friend-

daH gser skrafis chu sri-scln. of a medicine which cures obstruction of the urine ; a kind
of moss growing on the
sides of chorten,

5li'3 grogs-po
friend; ally.

(tog-po)

aT,

fnr,

im

and

old walls, etc.


3jqj-fl|uie.-

Hlw'^Yi
lateral

grog-ffyafi

gully

on

to

hill-side:
v.
lj

$T*

gi-og-c/iti,

brook; rivulet,

make friendship ^'^'^I^'SV to


1

grog-byed-pa to be friend; to assist j to be friends.


;

cultivate friendship, to

T^

grog-po.
grog-sizar a torrent pouring

be mutual friends.

3jo|-q|

down

5*!* 'S

vra,

T^

assistance
is

aiding.

a ravine.
grogt

^iJ^'SS'" grogs-bycd-pa

synonymous

W>
companion,
fellow-

with
times

X|^
l

rogs-ram
'!*<

in writing some-

i|E.*r3j

sdofls-grogs is also used.

friend,

labourer, assistant;
;

paramour, also hus;

f<qrli grogs-mo a female friend; also

band F'3h kha-grogs a seeming friend a friend in words; a false friend; 5^'
<H*\'*

a mistress.

Syn.
S'^35

|'*i

sla-rno;

^^*<na mnam-ma\
Ji'*

rtin-grogs

or

*'3J1*<

sfiin-grogs

pho na-mo; ^'|\'*CE-''w kun-$pyod.


<

true friend,

bosom

friend, associate,
;

com-

mt shuns- ma
(Mnon.').

*|j^'5'

hphrin

sky el-ma

fellow SJI^'JI grog-khye panion, comrade, c -'5l' dpunplaymate or playfellow; ^3


s'

^n|Wijc.- grogs-bzaii or

?S I*''

liE-'

grogsalso

comrades "^"l grogs, fellow combatants or PSIJN'^II^ bshugs-grogg f"l hdug-grog$


;

bzan-po

^fa^m, wren

friendship,

sweetheart.
'

fellow-lodger

*WH'% I* dgah-grogs,
; ; ;

husband wife ^tan-grogs spouse I]"]* hdod-grogs or ^'Xij*! hdod-rogs sweetheart; *<v3h

I:
to

gron
IF'*!"!

or

die;

grons pf. of grnn-hjug resurrection

mdsah-grogt a lover

bringing

life to

a dead body, translating

251
the soul from one body to another
:

sheriff, also

the chief of a city also J^rg^i rgyal-phran a petty Raja (Mfion.).


;

having done service to religion, and living beings he is said to have four
c.

H^'^'ls Gron-khyer $pyod met.


crow.

for a

times performed the noble work of translating a soul from one body to another
(J. Zan.).
'

gron-khycr
can
(Sc/ir.
;

dpal-yon-

Ta. 2, 166).

II
;

a village ; gron a place of a hundred;

*TR, gft an inhabited place hamlet also house ^g'Sfc' brgya:

1.

gron-khycr me-tog the city of flowers ; it (Schr.) same as Patalipulra or Patna.


lit.

*f c-'H^'* 'Tl
)

is

the

?=>'?=' ston-gron

thousand houses or households


^'iH gron-la-hgro
to the
village
:

(Jd.)

IK'

3JE.'j'ij^'i]3^

gron-gi

g.can-gzan

*lT*f

n^t^ going or gone


l

met. for dog (Mnon.).


gron-gi brjod-pa
vincialism
*i)'y*p*
;

IK ql* '*^'S
who has

gron-gsum
destroyed

inx*

pro;

mthar-byed fagvn^f he

the three habitable spheres, the god S'iva.

country or rural language 5=-' gron-gi ne-hkhor ^TtTt^^w the

gron-khycr

place

tm^, which
or

SK
is

(don-khycr) gr, a town or city;

suburbs:

Jf^SfwH
qiiarrels

gron-gi

hthab-mo

feuds and
3jc.-5)-q^<i|

(among

villagers).

surrounded

by

Gron-gi bdng
of a village.
r on

wall,

originally a palace.

That

is

called

the

headman
(j

a country yid where there are 100 lakhs of households, a place where
there
ojar^jifo

J(jc.-^-q-^

dra-wa-can

are

100,000

households

is

called
city

yul-hkhor or province.

In a

ww^-q-qiflVq yron-mthah la-dra-ica wa) a town surrounded with fortifications


l(jc.-tr|-,-q

gron-gi

dra-wa
;

*eps

circle

or

gen. fortified there should be at least 10,000 households


(?='(!* gron-khyer]
is
;

which

circuit of a

a town with population less than 800


called a 3K' gi'on in Sans. ?rw.

city:

is

^' u| :^'* gron-gi hphrefi Idanma, g<.ifl*ft the village flower- woman ^c.'S)'")?^ Gron-gi giso-wo the ohief man
(:

c 3}

village c (

fortification

round a

Syn. 5 ge/npS< pho-lran hkhor; mi-gron IK'B* gron-khyim ^'^'"fi


-

*>'3K'

in a

town

or village

a headman.

hi$Jflc.-g]c.
;

can-gna$

^^.Vf^'^'K
;

dmans-hdiil-gnas

gron-grans the

number

of houses

in a village or town.

spyod-pahi phur-ltu

^ii*)'*l\q^^

hjigs3=-'

ij]c.-s<1b*i|

gron-mchog

chief

city

also

med-gna$;

^'^'"1^

mi-bskyod-gnas;

scene

sphere.
grofi-bsnen

|i srun-byed; l^'l^ $kyon-byed (Milan.).


$c.-q-|af

6 '^'^ ^fi

Gron-khycr

dgra grrft

the

t^'t'

a lama

^'^rfw-i^|qwho performs meditations or


inside

enemy

of the city, S'iva.

asceticism
hjig

remaining

village

fjc.'j|vOsii

Gron-khyer

g^^
yul-

or town;

$R$*Wfi'f^W*^ ^ en~
grofi,

Indra.
5^'B^'I gron-khycr rje
gyi bJag-po or

na mibstcn-pahi

bfiien

dar-wa

daft

one

= '^'^' c>^\'

not performing the practice of asceticism

V*ffc'^W

yul-hkhor du-an

by going

to

any

solitude (Ta-sel. 2T).

252
t]E.'*|5*<

gron-gtam

country speech

or
qitstio

E
mer-mo (Lon.
gron-ffsfti

lab-kyi hdab Grofi

language.
ljs.-q*i|

30).
estate
;

grofi-kdag=z$

t'' t

fo'*ft'V

gron-pahi

$fil^

an

farm

(Sc/i.).

ptso-bo the

headman

of a village or city.

grofi-yul country place (Jd.).

3K',I groH-rdal=^'*^n gron-brdal afjfa large town (which is not tf^, f*i*iH
enclosed
suburbs.
gron-edchi phra-ma
dkrugs-fifi

91
die
;

jrro#?s

(dong), v.
is

^'o

re^p. to

by

a wall)

together

with

^R-3|-3)-q-i^ -w^-Ji

regp. f or

natural

its

death.

mkhan
generally

grocf-pa or

*IW

puttf-pa belly;

byetf-mkhan

the
in

paunch
collcq.

of

ruminating

one
feuds,

who
etc.,

causes

among

brawls, village people or com-

or

excites

language it is sometimes applied to the stomach or 5 1


p/io-ica
:

animals;

munities.
tfc-ti

w3ft mar-grod

butter

kept in

house

gron-pa a villager a tenant.

one holding a

the dried paunch of a sheep.


S'!?*

gron-paht aAoi^W'H'^^-fl phohkhrig-pa sexual union (SJ.Hon.).

|je.-qS-*

also the dried


oil.

grod-gbom (dot-bom) a large belly paunch of a bullock to keep


;

H*'cfr*r|^rtf

gron-pahi chos kyig-

3]3j'53j

gron-can

(don-can)

disadvan-

bu-mo pho-dan phrad-pa virgin purity a maiden not touched by a male (Sman 289).
tna
;

ma

gas-pa = $%'*^-u-%\ii

tageous
!fa'^

injurious.
;

gron-che very noxious (Jd.)


;

3^'*^

gron-mcd harmless
SJ^'^I
I
:

innoxious (Lex.).
(don-pa) explained

%*'*&*

gron-dpon JnWt", 3TO, the chief of a town or village.


'CJ

gron-pa

as *3rif^'3 bgro-tgo chcn-po,

much expenmi nor

gron-wa (dong-wa) in C. ace. to


:

diture

expensive

also to

expend, squanbotf-kyi

Jd. used for SF' q graft-tea

cold.

der

*Vl*?&VWrtMh'V
dan

Jgc.-q^ graft-war the middle of a village or hamlet.

man-po gron-pa much wealth and


Jfl'lfa'i

having squandered

men

of

Tibet:

$"!'

liberated or has

ro- $pan$ fsrHW one who is abandoned the life of a

fnag-i;ofj

gron-pa (Nag.) waste or


ink.

expenditure of
II:

much paper and


explained by

layman

or householder.
*>-*j-*

'^'

?5c.-3i|
%c,-"*,v\ ?)

gron-tahig

irlRJ

provincialism:

mi-tshan

cheham

bzod-cheham

.'i)|\3l-r^i-w gron-skad kyig-nia-hdret par not mixed up with provincialisms.

=f

-wjj^-q^ groA-tshig gis-ma sla-dpar

bsran che-tca, applied to a great or illustrious

3fc* gron-tsho large village; several hamlets taken together.


3jc.-*iX-*>v*i

town;

very patient or forbearing, a thing that is very durable and hard.


family, to one
is

who

gron-qas

Grofi-mtsho mer-mo n. of a

village in the district of

exppnditure

*%'$ hgro-sgo item of the account of tlxe disalso

in

Lhokha

tribution and lending of grain.

253
'

Grom-pa

rgyad

(tom-pa-

gyang) n. of a place in Tsang which contained one of the twelve temples said to

$^'$"1^ gros-grogs (doi-dog) a consulting friend anyone consulted with.


;

M*

'-^

gros-can careful

cautious.

have been erected by King


sgam-po (Ya-sel.
grol (dol)
frl).

Srofi-btsan
2.

+ f'i|i

gro$-gcam

consultation.

= 5^'*\'

gros byed-pa to consult.

ffw

(Schr.; Kalac. T. 5}

IJ<r5^en g ros mthun-par unanimously ;

release; deliverance.

by unanimous
where advice

decree.

1K'"^ Grol-iiin (dol-nin) the day when the annual assembly of the lamas dissolve.

3j*rY*j gros hdri-sa (doi-di-sa) the place

may

be asked

an

oracle.

IKf^

Grol-ston

(dol-ton)

a festival on

gtrtf^trq g r0 g hdebg-pa giving advice.

the day when lamas relax after the term of the special devotions is over.

5'^\'q gros
advice
;

hdri-ica to ask (a person's)

to consult (with one).

HT*^

grol-hdod

^w^

wishing to be

%*ci
sellor
;

emancipated or set free from transmigratory existence and misery, etc. abbreviation of *^'fl'^'p'*til'*|W'wr^TW*1fa l
;
>

gros-pa (doi-pa) adviser; counsenator also advice 3irg*ri grog


; ;

byas-pa

(doi-je-pa)

to

have

consulted
tj*J''Y

#NTT
sider
;

consultation;

conference;
fl*qyr^H
to resolve
;

cJ

hkhor-wa

dafi-sdug-bsfial

oy-las grot-tear

gros byed-pa (doi-je-pa)


to

to con-

Mod-pa.

deliberate

decide

P
hgrol-ica
;

grol-ica

(dol-tca)

pf.

of

after consderation, deliberation, etc.


3j*r*>

also sbst. fsr.HKT,


;

fr^, an:,

5%

deliverance

deliverance from worldly

an

adviser;

Gros-mi (dot-mi) consulting man; sometimes in Sikkim the


of a village.

existence.

headman
grol-ica can
;

Ifr'a^

wtfnn

1.

relating to
sbst,.

3j*rl<;

gros-mcd without asking or con;

emancipation vwr that has been delivered


oyster.

deliverance.

2.

pearl

sulting anybody
heedless.

self-sufficient

careless

from the

Hr*S
S'5l mu-tig;

gro$-t$hod

(doi-tshoi)

the

real

Syn.

^^^
lha-lfia

na-le

yam

points or object of a conference:


^c.-uc^qN'|X'

5'*^'^'

gros-tshod hdsin-daft ya-rabs

Ch-ol-buhi

the

five

spyod-pa to catch the leading and salient


points in a conference (J>g-)-

demigods

or,

perhaps,

Naga

demi-gods.

Gh-ol-med

hjoms

5'<( gros-ya
councillor.

(doi-ya)

a secretary

the killer of
l:

Namuci an
;

epithet of Indra.

grog

(doi)
2.

= %WP

mol-wa

1.

3J

advice;
talk;

counsel.

= "15*

for

gtam

wages pay any work done:


g.la
; ;

fee or

remuneration
''

^'Ii c

'3" q 3

V3'^'

speech;

T^'f

b.kah-gros

conference; com-

S'S'^'I*

dgc-slon

brgya-rtsa

brgt/ad-kyi

mittee.

htsho-u-a gla-nas sbyar the

maintenance of

one hundred and eight monks was met

3J"

II

aco. to Cs. care, heed, caution.

from the

fees (he received) (A, 61).

254
st^f^nr the musk deer, Moschusmoschiferus, of which there are three
3J'^ 0/a-wa
varieties or

hdra

musk

is

like

burnt-wheat grains
the

gl-S"wr*ijii|i\*-w
slightly
soft,
is

musk

that

is

perhaps even species in Tibet. Another species occurs in Amdo Moschn?


:

tough

besides

strong scent,
q IW*S'^ q '

good

grfr^VT

being of 3 I!a| ^'


i'*'l

Sifanicus; g'n3'<j

gla-rnahi pags

SH'^

*>'

musk

eradicates

snake-poison,

q$-qoprq gfa-tca dad rna-tcahi pags-pa the

kidney disease, plague.


Syn.

skin of the
deer.

Nao

antelope and the muskdri-bsan facan-po; gfj"


sa-h<i
;

q
l*''$'

q ri-dbags Ue-u-a

Qvyn is

tbrvl-skrag

byed;

iw&'**%*
dri-yi thod;

myos-pahi

Syn.
**i

\-q*=.-^qc.-Ei

gla-rtgi can

*'
;

S^^T

mtshan-ma;\.'^
dri-yi gog-can
\"\'*'$'
;

\^^^
*'

rlufi-

^I)'*E.' ri-deags clan;

bsreg (Mnon.).

ri-dbag$ rtsi;

S'^'^'S

g.la-wahi nor-

pla-gor sho-fa n. of a fruit.


gla
blaits-pa

bu
L

has

taken

or
gj-!

)-1pi|

Gla-rtsihi

me-tog

n.

of

received his
S|'5j=.'

wages
^rr

for work.
n. of a
:

flower, the Pediculans mcgalantha.

ffla-sgaft
;

^8, *nn:

med*rniT
8J'^
I

cinal

herb

Cypenis rotundas

g.la-lto

food and wages.


S'S"I

Ihe root of Cyperus pirlennis.


S(t>\

3J
ffla-dafi

f yhm or

bya-gfag a bird des-

pla-rfan, abbr. of

fl'

ve^-q

rfian-pa,

wages and remuneration.


or S'Q gla-po or a'9
-

cribed as resembling an eagle, but smaller than the vulture and larger thnn the hawk,
of blackish chocolate colour; carries

one

who works on wages

a servant emalso
;

kids

and lambs.

This bird

is

away numerous in
Pro-

ployed on a fixed salary;


labourer or hired
gja rjm service

day-

workman
;

"I^Tg gyog-

Mongolia, Central Tibet and bably the lammergayer.


plag-k/ira-mo
of eagle.

Kham.

money

salary.

a spotted species

gla-phor a kind of tree the wood of which is good in turning and for making
plates

a^V
:

Itag-pa upper

and cups.
yia-phrug the

gj-|n|

young one
a servant

of a

or back part or side Mftl^fl mgohi Itaythe crown or upper part of the head. pa

musk-deer.

8 ') gla-mi MW,

CW

a hired

part

Defined as I'VS'^'g"!'", the upper back or blunt side of a knife or axe.

workman.
Sj'35

g.la-mo

1.

a hired female servant.

gJSJj'CJ'^JJJ

Q lag-pa

lam

n. of a place in

Tibet (Deb.).
1
ilj

2.

musk-doe:

f*'^E*f<'*W3^

gla-wahi nor-bus gbrul-sogs dug-sruii byed the jewel of the musk deer (the musk-

fffaOS

^^fHE opportunity,

occa-

sion, possibility:
tca to

sopr***'*! ylags htshol\'a

pod)
etc.

is

a protection against snake poison,


H^, ^TTrfk, ^^^t musk:
fflo-rtsi

eeek for an opportunity:

ql

|'s

tR'^"] da glagi rned-par hdug


pla-rtsi

now
;

the
esp.

5'S"

favourable time seems to have come

gro-yi

tshig-ma

opportunity

of

doing harm

to

another,

255
of getting a hold on
**

'*3* gfags

him (Jo) hned-par mi hgyur he


:

fflaft-khyu-ica

^i!gcfj\

a bull

will not
|Sy
*l*f'

kept for breeding purpose.


81

get an opportunity to do you harm.


^
intolerable;
is

c a*>

glan-g.lad
2. in

1.

the

brains of the

insupportable:

bullock or ox.

Tsang=soap.

^ there

no

possibility of helping
:

him; he is incurable (Jo) a"!*'*^" not able to do injury or some interruption to


1

is

This term a^'^ft glan-rgod a wild ox. in Tibet to the buffalo (in Tib. applied

$'^ mah-he).

one's actions.

f (HPJ^r^
to proceed
'
;

gJags-pa to go

be going
of.

^'V'*
;

glan-po-che

to be

on the point

the elephant ; elephant


in rut:

I
*

Glan

n. of a place in Tibet.
1.

f.^i^ffVlf^fn^9fifViH the skin


is

of the elephant

useful in black small-

II:
2.

r,

<e*fl

ox;

buUock.

pox

S^'Zi'iwg-ws^S-g-

*5'S>e

>

gfaH-po
i.e.,

one

of

the

the Bull:

BV%

$F*

the Zodiac, signs of r 8*'W*H''r*'r <*''^

rjes-su mthun-pahi rd$a$ so-sohi mifl,

the

glan-gi mkhris-pag fbyar-dug mig-la phogpar phan the bile of the ox is useful when

names of various apparatus necessary for an elephant are the following g gram
:

contagious poison strikes upon the eye gf^idwW^CCTViq the spleen of the
:

frim-ga-ma ^f=; a^'^'g^ glanpohi rgyan ^qm'q5'i]-q fydogs-pahi ka-wa


i^'"!'**
;

*W;

wn'^

a-la-na

^r<siM the post to

which an

ox

is

useful in sores

and poisons

g^'S)'*^'
re-

MCfW4qv*iN
moves kidney
blood poison.

the

kidney of the ox

elephant is tied; conductor's hook


;

fl^'S Icags-kyu the 1% "larq rnchil'^,


;

diseases:

a^'BT'KVr^'l^

tca

t l'jB'"l'(B' i'^'?

bri-kfa
i'q

ka-ksa

la-ra-ta

the blood of the ox (with food) draws out


i\i-i

gjan-pohi thag-pa.

Syn. "^'^\
byed;
*Xfl|

fWSfl

hdren*\ hgro-lyed; ^=-'3 bmn-po; 0' stols-ldan


;

Mk-ko pdsa-dsa %^ftT9sr='tfK ''^'

hbod-pa shie-hdug (Mfion.).

Syn.
lag-Man

*'^ so-Waw
-

*'^

so-g.ni$

khyu-mchog (Mnon.).

"ft'^S c gni$-hthufi
;

x^ti'^

3JC' III: orW-'wW(tlan-t/iabs,a\ao called fllfc'gc g.zer-fflan, colic, gripes, spasms in


the stomach and similar affections
g|c.-vw
(<7a.).

po

hthufl

S^'S^'-s^ myos bum-can;

nags-tshal dgah; w^'i'fq^'^^ rnche-wa

K hkhor-lohi rkafi
gM-thabs=lsi'$*>,
glo-lur
1

1.

sudden; suddenly:

s^'w^'S'S^"'^'*

was

dsa-la

ka

ye !'^ myo-rnul
;

can

suddenly defeated by the enemy. a disease, prob. hysterical fit.

2. n. of

T*^ dbyug-pahi rna-can


rten byed;

^*\'f^'*i mchod-

Ijw^

stobs-ldan.

SFB* glan-khyim
mented gateway.
S^'Q'N&'I

ifrgft',

iflft*
;

a shed

^laj-HQr<vi*

glan-chen

thal-dkar

-the

or fold where cows are kept

an orna-

white elephant, or one having a white fore-

^^^w^^K'^^-i^
:

head; the chief of the elephants ($ag.)-. the bile of the

glan-khyu tnchhog

bull; ox.

elephant cures emaciation caused by poison, etc. V&fifaP&PRlteKto the flesh of

cures the diseases elephant (taken as food)


attributed to devils (in W-).
gE.'&Vt'

yimgon-po;
*1*

khyu-yi b_dag-po;
;

W
;

thal-kar

mchc-aic drug-ldan

glan-chen

rtsi
;

jflffaTT

the

(Mnon.).

secretion of the elephant

also elephant-

musk.
Syn. mystic term (Mid S). Qlan mjin-yon g|c.-*E.-<!fy
5|''ME."

myon-pa
gi-icafi (in

a wild,

mad

elephant

magic) or "P'^"!
a

(400ft.).

gfEj-R^-qN^ii^-ci

gM-po

hdod-pas drcgs;

name

of

pa= a^'Q'^S

Prince Satf-na Icgs-mjiA yon, son of King He was so called Khri-sron Idehu-btxan.

ryod wild elephant an turned wild and mad for union elephant with a she-elephant.
(flan-po
1

on account

of his prowess wSc.'er'fy 'rjj'^P.'


:

Syn.

*ir!i

*j'U'q

chac/$-pft$

myos-pa;
;

*-q*rj|c.-*iSc. aj^-^-2[q|i

rnjin-pa

yon-la

$ku-

|^ar^jrq Icnys-kyiis ydttl-dkah-mt

dtcan che-was fflan-mjin yon-du gragg.


55=. '?

gyo-wa-can
(Bos

g^'Q'Sft glan-po

ryod;

glan-to

the

Indian

bull

taurus Indicm).

gent-

Qlan-than n. of a

plain to the

chan-git dregs-pa.; Sl^'i^


fflad-po

#M-$zt

east of Lhasa.
SJ^'S"!

$myon-pa.

ffltin-tAug

or

S^' *"!'*^
:

plan-hog
*tff

S=-'S'j;5-|f^ Qlan-po snahi fflin-smad n.

can a bull (not castrated)


*ij|-is|-*f^

S^'ST* *

of a place within the district of Shiga-tse


in Tsang.
gjc.-E|-^c.)

fflan-thug ru-a-cos mgo-chag-la


is

phan

the horn of uncastrated bull


fracture of the head
:

useful in the

Qlaf>-po $ofi$ n. of a place (in

glan-thuy nag rwa-cos

Tib.)

also one

which was situated near

mdse-la phan-par-byed the horn of a black

the ancient city of Kapilavastu.

uncastrated bull

is

used in leprosy: S 1-'^!'


glr<n-rd>ii

yij^q-wl^o^-^-q'^ui plan-gi nca-g.shob rnchinpahi tsha-tca-sel the ashes of a burnt bull's

conductor

of

an

elephant

(Mnon.).
jjjc,-Eft'j<jr5

horn taken internally cures inflamation of


the liver.

(fl:m-pohi

rgy(il-po=^'^^"\

fflan-po-mchog (Afnon.).

gFSV*
2.

Glan-dar-tna

1.

a youthful ox.

n. of the King of Tibet who persecuted the Buddhists in the ninth century A.D.
6
Sl

g]E.-qiv^q*i Qlan-pohi $tob, tfist'd n. of a very powerful giant-like king ge.'^ =.' ^'S^' 'fc'f'W ipan-rten man-hdsin gjan-pohi
;

-'^

yM-hded^^K^

thon-rnkhan

Stols (Ya-sel. 57).

the husbandman, a rustic.


g^Ei-flfc.-

5^-35-01^
g.lan-po-chehi

gM-pohi-pnas= gt-g-l^-ai^ ffnag the stable where ele-

g/an-j)o-?/iyo^=a=.T

yltn-rdsi

*\\1\<4

a cow-herd;
(

one

who

phants are kept (Afnon.).


gjfg^
(flan-phran

tends or

= $*-'Qi{

glan-phrug a

looks after cows


gt.-q-wig<i|

Mnon.).

young elephant (Mnon.).

glaft-po-mc/wg
lit.

w^f%f

the

SF'Sj" plan-Ires

jilmiijl

ox-manger;

Sl^'

chief of the elephants,

a scent-elephant.
'

Syn.

gc.'Hi'Vj'Ji

Hi

g_lan-pohi rgyal-po;
;

T*

5$'*i g.lan-pohi Ires elephant-stall. 1-'^ g) g.lan-ma 1. a medicinal plant:


w?i-^-^E.-^-^-q-tui ^Ian-ma cures fever

8)=.'

spo-kyi ylan-po; (3'^'^*, 5

khyu-

and

257
female diseases.
willow.
g=.'#

flc-

2.

a large kind of alpine

Qlan-khams,
Khri-srofi

who was

invited
his

Idehu-btsan to

by King capital on

glan-mo or "W]'^'

lag-ldan-ma she-

account of the fame of his learning.


fflad or SIS'"

elephant: s^^-wwij-^-wg^ the milk of a she-elephant is very sustaining gjfS?*


:

glad-pa

v^^

the head

brains;
top,

cf.

Jfi

klad:

^"H

glad-la on the

q^-qrX-jft-^-^-q-lN the skin of a sheelephant cures female disease and fever.


8^'S*n glah-dmar a stallion ox
:

8*,'

V*'

on the head ; also used as postposition in the sense of over, close over : <|5-g|^-Qr chuhi ^lad-la close above the river or water.
STVJ

lad-rgya=S&%

"^'3^ with the


lion ox

warm hlood of a

g.lad-pahi rtsa

living stal-

the veins of the brain.


glad-pa generally written as JjVi lhad or J|Vi glad-pa. khd-pa (Sch.), cf.
SIS'
1!

the circulation of poison in the


glan-rdsi Jttft^ a cow-keeper

blood can be neutralized.


8^'r a
chief,
8=.'g"
i
:

^
:

herdsman.

ffi'Q
the keeper of an ele-

(flan-pa
;

also

8>'i glon-pa

1.

to

jfarra

patch up

phant

keeper of cows ; Krishna.


jjfEiS-p-zS-Ji

^)'Si|ci'^ofgqj 5}^-ti y*t'W> lhan glan-pa to sew up or patch up


etc. (flag.}
;

to

mend

Syn.

torn clothes,
glan-pohi

kha-lo-pa;

j|^-cjq-q
i^

SCcrjE.- plan-po tkyoft (Mnon.).

on a patch.
to

2. to return;

Ian

to sew an answer

reply; rejoin

gp-q|u|-V^ glan-ffyay dri-ldan


gi-wan
of

(Lex.).

3.

1.

%\'W*

colloquial for

fl)0^il

the

musk-like,

scented
SIVa 3 g.lun-glen, v.
!

secretion in the brains or in the stomach

gfi'

g.len-pa

dumb.

an elephant.

2.=V<'*iH dom-mkhris
lud-bstan
n. of a

bear's bile (Sman. 353).

f 31*1'^ lam-pa or ^S'^^-ei gnam-bu hthug-po a kind of thick blanket.


fflal-u-a

S^'V-'iW

Qlan-ri

Sutra in the Kahgyur, said to have been delivered by Buddha when on a visit to
Li-yul.
g|=.'5

^nr

1.

to

yawn

or gape

mfoal

dor-hgyin icahibrdah

fflan-ru

a bullock's

horn

also a

a relaxation of the body by stretching the limbs and yawning. 2. a terrific attitude
or posture of sitting
:

large forked stick used by the Tibetan soldiers to rest the musket on when firing.
gjV$e,-q|^-|g-3$

&E.'n)'jj*rq^c.j

sen-ge

QlaH-luH g.nas-khra-mo n.

tnam-bsgyifi$=^*\-%'*ti sefi-ge $lal-iva a lion's attitude on his vanquished foe is


called
g.lal-ica.

of a place in

Kham.
ghfi-ma-fifi or

VF^F

= $*.-K-2ic. fflaH-fin

mdso-mo-fin a kind of tree growing largely in Tibet, the leaves of which are burnt as incense ("prfo' mystical

*!?%

htsho-ica

one

who

subsists

on salary or wages.

g|*
grass.

I: glin 5H, fir a kind of sacred

term) (Min.).
ytan-fu a kind of sore-hoof.

8J*
learned lama

II:

1.

^T, is

island; isolated

Glanf-kham$-pa n. of a come from a place called

place; limb or part of the globe; division of lands, large or small


;

continent, in
31

258
fabulous Indian sense:
g^-*l
gj

311

M;
glin
;
:

(13)

J'a|-<\i5-gc Rgya-latj hod-mahi


-

n^q

giin gs/ian-nas sfeyeg-pa tshul-bycd-

(14)

mi hdra-wa fTff*w^qi*iTT being


continents they are of a different
of birth.
'

of other

glin;

$*% '*'H '!=- Kgyal-mo tno-khros B a (15) f'^' '3^a J&khah-hgro mi-

manner

rkun glin
glin
;

(16)

*>w3'5)-jc.-

Miham

ci-yi

(17)

qjT^lft'a^
a

Lha-klu man-dha

III

a large monastery
its

a monas-

Sprehu glin (G. Bon. G).

tery isolated in

greatness and separate

I 1-'"!
grove.

Qlin-ka

garden or pleasure

from other

jurisdiction.

gjE.-^'q5-flf^)

glin-chen

bcu-gnit

the

jje;^ gliii-nan dispute

quarrel.
fdsofl

twelve continents according to

Bon cosmo-

iKWfc
l*'
1

Qlin-dkar

n.

of

graphy are the following


ruA
1

(1)

W^^V
(2)
1

district in Tibet.

Vtt+pa&Ml
Jldul-ba

^ glin-dar 3^

n. of a

kind of cloud.

gjfg^-w glin-ldan-ma,

* jp^A

("I "*')

Qgah-ldan lha-yi

a lake which contains islands.


^finra a reed-pipe; a musical reed; flageolet; the common musical instrument of herdsmen, and conglin-bu
?f>t,

(3)

A^acq'^*w5'5|c ^flj^)
;

kyi glin

aV^V'S"!"'^ ("I" hdul Sfiags-kyi glin (5) ^VS'i'lK Tsad-ined bya-u-a gM (6) |f* WWi*f6
(4)
;

>

Sbyin-pa rpthah-yai

gM

(7)

S *^'
1

sists of

two pipes joined together


flute;

'

^Yfj 11

Mt-gyo
(8)

bsam-gtan

g.Un

phred-glin

piccolo-flute,

mostly of

Mi'JT'frwSi*
(9)

(*?**) Dgr.-rgyas
(

yon-tan

metal; ^'l*.'

ffliti;

^^8ww'|c.
;

^)

Tthad-mcd.

byatns-pahi ylin

(10)

^S'l'i'^'Si^
(11)

15

-')

generally written a larger musical instruS'S*' ment like a hautboy, used in sacred ceredge-glift,

tyya-yti't

Gnod-sbyin nor-gyi

fflin;

%H'J
;

>|i *'

monies
the

*t*'Sj*'

rkan-gM trumpet made


the

of

o-/
^C'r '^)
-

s rgyas-pahi fflin (12) ^' Rin-chcn spun$-pahi g}ln


;

human
1

femoral bone.

S^'*

glin-ma

or

i-

The
ing:

C\3i) Sol-mo glin seventeen sub-continents


c.

(G. Bon.

margin of a

5).

lake or river.

attached
Glin-yagt-pa
chief preist of
n.

to the twelve continents are the follow(1)

of

the
at

Galdan who was

iprtfirfwr*^*'!
glin
;

bom

rgyal-m hdsin-pahi

(2)

Qlin-yags.
e>
^-f,

Rjehu b_ko4-paM g.M;


Mya-fian mej-pahi glin

(3)
(4)

gjC'(5[^J
d-'ssension:

glin-log revolution;

inteinal

Drafi-srofihgro-bdul-ffM;
:

^IW"r*t*^T>f l
civil

'y there
there
in
of

(5)

arose

much

disturbance
the

Eram~ze gtsaA-wahi Bram-ze has~mo


Bbri-mig
qj^ai-q^-gf

gM;
;

(6)

gM

(7) (8)

Dikhun, i.e., among the Ebri-khun monastery.

members

mtsho-yi
6

gM;

Qmags-rigt gdol-wahi
-'

gM

(9)

3|

glu

fttf ,

Tftl,

^H,

TfW

song

^W^'SvS'S
(10)

Stob-chen

gyad-kyi
glin;

glin;
(11)

wi'S'^-gf A-ba-da-rahi

ditty; also a tune; jJ-^'Vi|-?j-^j-q^| accompaniments of musical performance,


etc.; ?'*'$ bha-ra-ta, *TOf;

^q-^q-qS-gf
(12)

Bgro-wa hdul-wahi glin; Rhri dftn htftab-pahi 1'V.AWqS'fjn-

1^"! gar-dag an

actor; a stage-player; ^'iS'fqirn rkan-

259
pahi ftabg-sgyur falling of the music or cadence of the song
gar-gyi gtso-bo stage-master;
feet at
;

the

ni,

Ina-pa dan-ni bar-mahi


\3

tfb

|*'5'

"1^
drag-po
xo-mtshar-du,

C'9

rfia-pa

drug-$kye$
l

khyu-'

the

drummer
;

C'H^'irna

brdufi-ica
;

drum-

beater

to'Kp'i

pheb rdob-pa,
Sj
1

thal-mo rdob the clapper;

n^f c 9' q $Un-buwa


;

w* ^
1

mchog

de-bshin-no

T^%fV^*9 H|W^ I 1
hdsin-pa
daft

I5'X'aj'gE,*)'q^'5

kkhor-Kan

dbyans,

nin-rjehi ro-la blans-par bya

.W$'

trombone blower; fKS'*


the flute-player
S-ijjc/sf!^
gj'i
*>'iff.
;

g.M-bu tnkhan

violin ^t-wafl guitar,

mo

hjigs-dan

bcas-pa-la, blo-g.sal

pi-wan-mkhan the violin player;


|*>'*f^

blang-vaho.
5]'* iS
;

gar-mkhan dancer; ^l^'i"!'"^ hgyur-bag-mkhan one who shows various appearances in different

0/M->a the singer;

-*''S'P

c-'''

fflu-dbyans
;

kyi

khan-pa

^fir-vwr^
ing
is

a stage

a place where sing-

done.

dresses, such as the clown, etc.


I5]'^gc.r*f ^ glu

dbyafts-mkhan a singer

S'S glu-egra time in singing,


-

one who sings or instructs in singing.


Syn. gj'^'i glu len-pa, STT^ plu-mkhqn
a
^

g)'$e.

glu-chufi a little

song

ditty.

S'?^'"
sweet song.

gtwnan

len-pa

to

sing

S5'^i

glu-rcg alternate songs.

gj-w

ylu-dbyans

SnVfa

singing

ST

Sl'fyw

ght-len-ma

= gf

lu

rnkhan-

fie$-paglu-dbyanf-kyi ^,cV-e*rq-q5fl the seven kinds of harmonical pitch Qdun

ma a

songstress.
fflud.
.

or measures of the compass of the musical


tones.
V=-'5jV

a thing given as a ransom


life
:

These
drafi-sron

are:

^'

bar-ma
sa-hdsin
?-;?

a ransom for
khohi

irw,
V&K,
too,

"'^
g"

^1-^ drug-ldan
g-i]ni
blo-g.sal

ww;

^'W
there are

gjud-du lug a hundred sheep as a ransom slaughter


for him,
gft'

hkhor-nan
various

8!' 1

^'

giud-la btaft to

ranspm

a,

ft^K.

Then,

scape-goat,
of singg^'rfq alud-tshab
N

dennitions
ing.

of sengs

and modes

the ransom offered to


consisting of one's

Such are:
Ita-

some malignant
effigy

spirit,

rgyud-dad mgrin-la$ ^gcgS'i'g-g hkhor-nan ylan-pohi $gra


bu,

Q'i$^'V^-'Vf\^ff khyu-mchog

wheakstraw, and with grain, edibles, cloth, medicines, and precious articles such as gold, silver or coins, and then thrown in
of barley or
its interior filled

made

ra-yi skyad,

drug-skyes rma-byahi skad-Uar sgrogs,

^
bski,

bar-ma khrufi-khrufi sgra-

the direction from which the evil spirit is supposed to have come. There are
several varieties of this

i^
me-tog-ldat}

kind of ceremony.

Ita-bur btsher,

glum or fbafi-glum fresh fermented rice, barley, or wheat, used


instead of malt in brewing beer.

byitg

tgrogsrpa Ita-buho

S\*

tsed-tno r lorn-par bla&tra-

260
chaA btsot phdb btab biual-nag lang-pa chaAgi

the road

is

not passable!

glum-mam
~s

sbafi

glum

yaft-zer.

9|'gN I have

made

this

speech:

3]

also

Ole a small uncultivated island; a grove; same as ** tnhal org"^'*!

rumour spreading from one until it came before the lady. Vi


'

to another,

*'3'ifrii*'

ffliH-ka.

cho$-kyi tgrog-pleA byed-pa to preach

gj-^www

gle hdants-ma

1.

one having

R religious discourses ; 5^'a gros-gkft council


;

the disease in which urine and foecal matter pass together,


i.e.,

consultation.

by the rectum (K.


a

du.

\blS).

2.

= *faa-TOT; w^-^'wK
hermaphrodite;

gcq-ZJ

gM-wa-po

or

6
S!

''*'"!

^ gM-mo

mk/uin a story-teller.

mtshan-meg

ma-nifi

having
female.

neither the sign of male nor of

gj^S*

Glefi-hbuni a

stories; the title

hundred thousand of a book in the Sdul-wa


or Tibetan

division of the

Kahgyur

Bud-

3JTJ
flat

glfgt
:

table; plate; board;

any

dhist scriptures, which contains different

piece

if'S

Fq

l3 r f

li

J|

tyo-glegt gshug-go

there was a door panel placed.


gjqproq glegs-c/iab a buckle, clasp or ring

on the behaviour of devotees, monks, nuns, &c who adopted the Buddhist faith, and who violated the rules of monastic
stories
,

attached to the thong.


SI"'*"! glegs-thag

discipline laid

down by Buddha.
or *qijf
laJb-glefi

a thong, &c., fastened

*'*

glen-mo

round a book.
gjoprqw glegs-bam

^'1^
talk
;

S^W,

gftr

a volume

a book

leaves placed between flat boards.


1.
-

gkH-brjod qnrr, ^rrfV^>, Tnrf, conversation ; story account.


;

^mm

S t q ? gM-gshi or
l
l

'

S1"'S glegt-bu

a label
-

explained as

8^q5^'i gkA
;

bglafii:

I-!frrge.-j(C5'q^

qviS

>

g|

q ||'i chos-gos la
|

pa #!^, fsr^R any subject primary cause H-qfl-^-ai gkfi-gshi hdi-h forft i n

a glin-gM gm-bshi bcad-pahi gra bkag-pn,


of cloth or square or rectangular piece as label containing the name of paper put books, chapters, pages, etc. (Sag.), 2. a
tablet.
J{"{

^^
3.

this

narration.

1.

narration.
((7s.).

2.

the

subject of a discourse

table of

contents

index.

4. place,

scene of a con-

versation or discourse.
(flen-lkug, abbr.
Sj]*ti glen-pa daft-lkugs-pa, idiotic:

3.

q^-g^wg

bk/ihi-glegs-bu or np-

bkah-$ og a diploma; *e.'3'gT'9 copper

of

plate or tablet.

very stupid and


ig'i

rw gkgi-ma,

v.

ai"
the

glcgs.

^|^'^^i-gT

glen-lkugs

f
which
iu

g.leg$-$ifi

wooden boards

bkol tpyod-kyi $dug-bsftal

the misery of

Tibetan

book supply the

being stupid, of dumbness and servitude.


eJJJj'^

binding.
or gJMTi glefi$-pa Jljt'Z^ plefi-wa
say, converse, relate, describe:
^qij

glen-pa gjl,

sry,
;

*rss

to

stupid, foolish,
fool;

ignorant

a thick-headed

15**'^'^ ^

an

idiot:
:

**^HlV^'fl more

giam-du glen-wa or l^'iS^'q psuft plefi-wa to


relate a etory

ma-thar sheg

ai-ww^'aR*-^ hm-la, glens-no f as the word was sent,


:

i)

you

stupid than a brute B^'^*"^'^'a^ fools that are each of you: g^'"'"I?'il'^ mud-

dled ones.

261
Syn. gK'i Idar-wa
'

Sfi'lh plan-glen

*>'
;

glo-rdog

= jfg^

gto-bur

sudden

g.sal-wa;

^^=.

Ito-hgeng;

%'%'*>

le-lo-wa;

v^v

tha-fal (Afnon.).
pf.

g.lo-rdol=*{*\'K*irnag-rdol excessive

ffleb-pa,
flat,

gw

gtebg,

to

make

expectoration.
glo-spir n. of a

plain
flat.

((7s.);

leb-mor-yleb

kind of shield

make
f-

(JPW^
down
;

fflebf-pa,

fsrum to

to tread

to press

down

trample; by the feet

kul-dkc,r phub-ni rab-la sho-lna-ste,


sho-re pfiub-skor sho-phyed yin the best 'Kul-

dkar shield costs


alem-pa to press,
crush, squash
ij glo
ffshogg, 1.

five sho

and that
on

of Glo-

spir costs a sho for each disk

it (Jig-),

squeeze;

to

place where things are in a wall or a corner of a kept-either


SI

5-

511

fflo-phtig

or if

Ido,

in

Zrf.

resp.
:

*$"!*<

house, &c.: S^'i'^N'si^'jjwrifgflj'Sfjj-

the side,esp. of the body ifw'ii'^ one's side. glo$-phab-prt to lie down on

that boy kept the gold in a niche.


flo-wa
'

2.

a cough.
SfVP' g.lo-dknr or
*fa'*\ hthofi-ka
I=M^I

^5^

fs^

the

lungs

g.lo-wa

bu-Ma the

five

anterior

lobes of the lungs

a small

window in

(the side of) a house to

malna if <r*rg" plo-wa ; the five p08terior lobes of the lungs


a\

let in light.

arnr >

glo-bur

^(**J)|<^

sudden
-

adv.

in Tibet ^Glo-bkra n.of acountry

J-g^^gfo^r-dii suddenly ;all on a sudden;


instantaneously
:

Jgv^'S'Wf Z}'3) q5

jflj'qgai

'i

glo-lkog$-pa ^^qiir

to

cough

g.lo-bnr-du

to clear the throat. jf?p

mt-man-po fi-wahi fdug-b$fialthe misery or calamity of many men dying

ylo-skar^'^

fflo-dkar or 1^'BF-'

tkftr-khuft

a small door or window.

j 8'V$ 1fc* <l ylo-bur-du hofi$-pa ^T^^^r one who has come all on a sudden
suddenly.
S'3^'*1

iff glo-kha n. of a colour like the blood

^'^

plo-bitr-wahi don the signification

of the lungs
ifrai

pale-red.

of suddenness.

fflo-khug

a
sash

small
or

money-bag
girdle of

ifg^jarZ!

Qlo-bur rgyal-po

name

of

attached to
Tibetan.
'

the

lhe

King

of Tibet atout

900 years ago

gfo-bur-nad a disease that arises

5"|

gjlo

rgyag-pa to cough ; to feel stifled

suddenly.
g.lo

bur-wa suddenness.
g.lo-hbur
f

(Hfnon.).

fflo-hgrams
If5*< ylo-rgyas

n. of a disease.

Wf(* a projection

a disease of the lungs;

uprising:

hbur-du sdod-pa to rise

asthma.
Ifl**' &k>-ficon a disease of

up
the lungs

into sitting posture.

|fgn g.lo-$bub wind-pipe.


jjfarn

which increases during the night.


SI

glo-la-wa convulsions of the lungs;

V-' gJo-doft wind-pipe (Cs.).

cough.

262
gkg
loosen
to relax; to

&Wr<jfc

Qcifie-pa-plocf

lightning

flash

of

lightning

^^q-q-ai^-gc.-q $prin-phan-tshun hthab


las

pa

bsdams-pa-ffhd slacken binding; to relax the mind, be at ease

byud-wa that produced from the con-

cussion or collision of clouds.

The names

^'^'^91" fflof-h rgywi-du bshugs you may stay here always with easy mind

of different kinds of lightning are menq t tioned in the Kah-gyur: sf T l^' '!'V^ glog
l

tr^ptrfa^
any regard
J

ma-bsuft ma-fflotf-par without

to taking or giving.

gsi-t/rjid-can the

lightning with flash

lj*f

IT*!

ffloy-stuy

hog the lightning of dense


;

fflon-pa
;

or

JJ^'l

glan-pa
2. to

1.

to

return an answer

lustre, sheet-lightning

J|'I3irje.

^ gfog-

to reply.

patch,

mend.

qidses phrefi-can the lightning of beautiful

strings or zig-zags, &c.

(K.

g.

115).
is

^
stupidity
;

ffkf-pa

or

ifrw' 1! fmods-pa

The lightning
called

that comes from the south


tkag-fyrgya-pa,
;

ignorance.

^'"3'"
rattles

that

of

Jj*rq-q fflos-phab-pa to lie

on one
> <

side or

hundred
west
is

that coming

from the
of

on the
lie

side

qm'3'flft|rw^rg|i ?arq f 'a to

called

K^w* hotf-nnms-pn, that


;

on the

side like

an ox lying down.

fading lustre that which comes from the north is called W'S'^SI'B rgyun-gyi kdagpo, lord of streaming flashes (K. g.
*t,

fut. of J't! <jg<ig-pa,

32!i).
%*\'i

cqarq dgag-pa
out
let

<&W* to hinder. dnd bral-wa^W


;

Syn.

^"T^S'"
;

hjug-pa bryt/a-pi;
;

dgag-pa metf-pa fsrsf?^ open withor hinderance unobstructed.


;

JS

ffshi-snon

Ipug-nw

$kyef ^''|"|'< f?K'^'^ yser-hod can


;

tprin-gyi
;

^'g

VH 3 4gg-pltye,
byed..

v.

^ll'^l'Ss dgiiy-flye

lug-

phra
hod;

^'*S*' ^de-hthuA

f>'?1'

isrS'^"] "Io('J

-dliye^W^
W stopped;
obstructed.

dgag-phye

tka$-cig ffsal-wa

m^
ning
;

ylog-ldan

wf^;
n.

full of light-

flashed cloud.
'

W$l^
who
tshifj

$gnff-$by

byc$

TfK*

one

stops or obstructs

GM-tliaH
Tibet proper and also in
''?*'

of a place

in

SIT*"] dgag-tshig or ^"1' j5-^f dgag pahi

Kham.

%?t

word

of prohibition

objection.

tgron-mahi lha-khan n. of a monastery and temple in

Qfoft-thafi

VFST'*f dgan-dkah-wa,
dkah-wa ^H\<TT hard to
fill

up.

Kham.
sH'" gJog~p<*
fffog-pahi-natf n. of

^]
wa, to

ZJ
fill
;

4gaH-wa t
fill

fut. of

up.

a disease

dgan-blug ^i^fcmN to pour butter in sacrificial fire.


^c.-q|w,

a ladle

in the medical works.


is

mentioned in grammar, but not found Ace. to fa. Sffl'^


another name of the disease called
SJI'i

dgad-gsar frnft
>

sacrificial

spoon

or ladle:

|^'9<V fP'ft*l'^'A'V|f'f 1

fbyin-sreg b_lugs byed.-kyi &zar-bu dafi ekyog


Ita-bu there are

)hog-pa= cancer.

two kinds of spoons

in

homa

263
sacrificial
fire,

one

is

large called Dyaftblug-gsar,


fire.

dgah-grogt

lover;
(Jffton.).

Bpouse;

gsar,

and the other smaller


is

wife

an intimate friend
dgah-dgu
i^[i^arr
tsqft
;

which

used to pour butter on

S"1^'*\5
<;in

intercourse
1

asso-

^qpqSV^' Dgan-yzar
tree, the tree resembling tiger's

n. of a

ciation

merriment

SI^J^'SS'* dgah-dgur
to

feet.

spyotf-pa

perform

conjugal

Syn. fr3)'*Fi stag-gi rkafi-pa

*v*r

rites

also to indulge in sexual

enjoyment.

tshcr-tna shim; *<'"* sa-htsho; B^'wc.' tshig

<fl<V^3'*^ Dgah-can gyi-mdo, the S&-

ma

ft

(Knon.).
to the

VF'ST*' dgan-sh-wa full


1

brim;

Qgah-wa-can in (K. l if T ql*\ 4%1), which contains:


'

tra of ^ip'i'*^

d.

<*

replete:
khen$.

jjV

ae-*<'*r te *'
3,'l
l

inotf-du

khefts-ma

ne$-dmig bcu (10) W'^'^'ipcqj rdsun-du gmra-wahi ne$-dmig$

15 srog

g.cod.-pahi

bcu (10)
'EI

dgal>-pa, fut. of <tf|wi hgebs-pa.

hthun-ivahi nes-d.mig

-^E>-q5-^-^qj-gcn5-li-g chaA sum-bcu so-lfta (35) ;

dgab-bya

garment

dress

rx^nq ma-byin-par len-pahi


igs bcu (10)
I

(Jfnon.).

'Sl'Wfl|^i'i5 ^^S)flm-q5

^ dg'ih-wa

log-par giyem-paht fie$-$mig$ bcu (10).

festival.

delight
rejoice
J

happiness

joy.

2. vb.
;

neut. to

Syn.

'i

mchod-pa;
ner-4gah

dug-ston;

vqrr5^-q to be pleased
be displeased;

VTVW
to

^^

to

also S^'l^'gS'"

make

'WJ*'
mirth.

dgah-fton-skyeg

glad:

*Kl* was
mgu-wa
5
)S'^ C
;
'

producing

displeased:

^uj^-^w rejoicing greatly.

Syn.
ipro-wa
;

q'l

^t-q

*\^'l^'i^ dgah-ston sbyin

^t< an

astro-

rant-pa
"
;

loger

fy'SW-

fin-tu

dgah
;

yan-dag dgah,

yid-raA

^Si'ti dgyeg;

W^
1

water.
dgah-lide,

eolloq.

"gan-de,"

pa

w^J'Q mnet-p*

^'

6I

tshim-pa

joy and happiness.

bde-fkyid;

^'"^

yid-bde;

^*W|wi
;

W"S*

snum-pa
tter-wa

*P -IV^ rab-rdgab

rf'f^'fl ^rfso-

wsrAt kha-giags

dgah-dar or "S^'qS'p-flpflm ^aAa scarf presented for pleas;

(lff.non.).

ing or consoling

a scarf of congratulation.

Wlf.

dgih-rkyafi

CF*r*W*)

n. of

Wfte
near

'

Dgah-pdoft n. of a monastery
oracle

large numerical figure (Ya-sel. 75).


ye3

Dapung which has an


it is

and a

divinity called

Ga-dong Chokyong, whose

very pleased; glad.


sul-ysum
the

duty

to cause rain during a drought.

d.gah-$kyo

abbreviation of the
places
viz.,

names

of the three

situated

to

the west of

Lhasa,

5;1|<2;13J I; Dgah-ldan Od-dan) a paradise of the Buddhists the residence


;

VF^'"!^11 Dgah.wa-g.dofi, $'%'%* Skyomo-luft and lJ'5 Zul-po, in each of which


there
is

of those sainted beings

who enjoy

beati-

tude,

which

is

the

peculiar privilege of
It is presided

a monastery.

the

Mahayana Buddhists.

264
by the coming Buddha, now the Bodhimttva Maitreya. The gods residing
over
in
it

names which

of

monasteries
the

and

institutions

belong to
sect.

Dgah-ldan-pa or

are said to

live

4,000 years, the

Gelug-pa

human

duration of a day of which is equal to 400 and the length of one's years is a furlong (Sorig.). body
;

W^'P^'T^ Qgah-ldan Khafi-psar 1. formerly the residence of King Qpon-po


Mi-Qwat
:

qto&tfif^Xep: Dpon-po dwafi-gi


(Loft. *, 15).
2.

p/w-braA near Lhasa


residence of

the
is

King Qgah-ldan

Tshe-wafi

q^ f t jq-S

Maitreyas' spiritual the celestial people are possesstd of the joy of a righteous life.
the ^qp/gjaj II: (pronounced Gandan) of Gandan situated 35 great monastery miles N.E. of Lhasa, which was founded

Lord to owing and temporal rule

situated to the back of the royal monastery of Tsho-mo-ylM in Lhasa: jm'^^-^-*-

^K<^V-qf^f-4jnf'|K-^-j**-^

(Rtsii.).

^np^-g-q Qgnh-ldnn khri-pa the


tical

lineal

successor of Tsong-kha-pa in the ecclesias-

Gandan.

throne of the great monastery of He is the chief of the ordinary

by the Buddhist reformer Tsong-kha-pa.


It contains twenty-six divisions or wards
for

and occupies the third place in the hierarchical precedence of Tibet.


non-incarnate lamas
WV^-Xr<ijlfc-ijf Qgih-ldan chot-hkhor
g.lin

the

residence of

monks.

3['*<'VF3f*i

Grva-sa Qgah-ldan the quarters for the residence of the monks of Gandan are
divided into two sections
1.

n. of
is

It
called
f['**'

a very

a monastery in Higher Tibet. common name by which

^'S^'l" prva-tshad goft Byafi-rtse which has the following divisions or p*w&\ klinms-

several monasteries are designated.

Dgah-ldan Phun-tshogi
glifi

tshan:(\)
Bsam-ylo;

SVflftc

Rar-g.dofi; (2)

w*< gf

the monastery of Phunts'o

(3)

%*

Kre-ko;
;

(4) (6)

Ling

situa-

Tfha-

pa
(9)

(5)

!**(

Qser-khafi

%* RdoBrag-Hi;

ted to the west of Tashi-lhunpo in Tsang. It contains a large number of block-prints

ra; (7) y*q,

Klu-hbum

(8)

gft
;

and

religious

works.

It was

(formerly)
fl|<fqj}'

Rgyal-rofi; (11) xtSpn-ti; (10) *fq Go-wa (12) 'f^'Q KoA-po (13)
;

yX^
*

Lama

Taranatha's

*w

monastery.
nub-la

^w

Mnah-rii
1

(Lofi.

U).

2.

called

iikri<-fi$-l/tun-pohi

yod,
fl

Jo-naA

n'ate,'Hc-p' J

grva-tshaft

hog Car-rise,
or

which

tha-rhn-nha

tliahi

dgon-pa yin,

J' Kl*'Sfl|r

has the

following

divisions

p*w^
(2)

khams-Mian:(l)
Sag-re;
(7)
(5)

%r*

Rdo-khafi;

^'^-, Xw%tK*K-*-^sku-psug thugs-rten daft, cho$-kyi phar mafi-pa yod.


<\i^

WT*.' Pho-khafi; ($) %-Qjfho-pn; (4)

3T*
(9)

t'\ Co-ne;
(8)

(6)

V*

The-bo;

'^ '5-ge.' Dgah-ldan pho-braA

also

1^'

Zufi-chu;
;

**i Rta-hon
*-i

(10) (12)
(Zo/5.

w^
e,

*1'S

called f 'fl'igs.' Sde-pa gshufi the

Govern-

Sog-po;
;

ment-house in Lhasa, also the Government


of

Mfiah-rii

(11)

Lhasa

Cha-pa;
(?#!-/
is

^'3

(Rtrii.

tfaX-po;

U).
i^PTOr
entertain-

(13)

5^'%'

1^).
fixed

The name
before

dgih-$pyod

.G&ndan

generally

the

ment

merriment

also

good behaviour.

265
dgah-spro-can 'wl^fo:
of cheerfulness
^n|n-q-<*j|orq

possessed

^n|^-q5-g-ij|

dgah-wahi ht-ga Tft^fT the

and enthusiasm.
1.
;

female organ.
^rftnif

dgah-wa hkhyil-wa
that exists

i;

the all-good

by

itself

the em2.

Miyab-hjvg
Vis-hnu (Mnon.).
^|<vqS-*J|

dgah-wahi a

dwafi-po

name

of

blem of purity; purity typified.


a gem.
3.

n. of

the king's palace.

Dgah-wahi

t&hal

jac35-|\^m
;

Syn.

W%=-'
'

Qyun-druH

rgyal-pohi

kyed-tshal royal gardens

also

tgyal-pohi pho-brafi (Mnon.).


^np-q-qj-q Dgah-wa brga-pa ( one of the names of Vishnu

the celestial gardens.

Dgah-wahi bshin
;

(?J9l'|e.

yul-

one of a

< ljofi) n. of a place ;-*]Vg >i*i far-phyogs the

hundred joys (Mnon.).

Orient, the East (K. d. *, 267).

VF'r^
merry.

dgah-wa-can

wvrg

cheerful;
^ii|H-q5'X

dgah-wahi

ro

xfsr^

sexual

enjoyment.
fflvq'SR.'

Syn.
hkhrigpa

dgah-wa
khyim-pahi
cho$,

^qp'q5'iJ|rfl|^ dgoh-wuhi b$c$-gften -f^(Schr.).

or

gwiS'**!

ft^

sexual enjoyment (Mnon.).

^uj^-q3;--fli^

dgah-ivahi

sti-gs/ti

the female

^-q^w\-{|

dgah-wa,

dman-pa

sordid

organ.

pleasure; one delighting in sexual pleasures


;

Syn
(Mnon.).

?i'5

'l*'

mo-rtags

35
;

x*^ mo-mtshan

met. a cock.

dgah-wa bshi the four pleasures


or delights are the following
:

^qp-q$'S^ dgah-wahi skid ftn?I for the

(1) 3f T*<'^'
;

sake of pleasure.
^qp-q,-|^ dgah-icar l>yed=*^''*FH dgah-

Ikog-ma, mi-lde glu-la dgah


|sft'*<]SV^fl]n

(2)

dmafi$-riy? stan-mtho

la

dgab;

(3) *&*'%' '$*>''*'*P(*> dbiil-po gton-la,

grogs or ^'$n) mdsah-grogs or S'^ kyoh-bo a friend; sweetheart; a hubsand (Mnon.).

4<jah; (4) ^W%-'ifii*($*''*'W>- shin-rgan-po

gshin-nu-ma-la dyah (Can.}.


^qjn-q-^'vj
Atis'a's

f^afn-i^vn dgah-icas

bcinf

^T^5^ love-

bound bond
;

of love.

Dgnh-ica hod-hphro
at

n.

of

*^ip-5
near
69).
1

i:

dgah-wo Jf^ {Schr.; Td.

2,

residence

Nye-thang
>

Lhasa

t-8$-^Vir^-V|W*V*5 $r*-|R1
yzims chun

Jo-bohi

Dgah-wa

hod-hphro
fl<*,
<:iffl<a,

shts-pthi glin (A. 98).

ftw^fTT,

gf<K Eama, the hero


;

of the epic

Eamayana

n. of a cloud.

Dgnh-wahi gr,ig$-pa ^Tfl'3HT the Brahmana at whose request the


;

;flp-q5'3]fl]^'i ii

"WSS'tH'i dgah-lyed snan-pa f^fvT


n. pr.

Kashmirian poet Kshemendra wrote Avadana Kalpalata and several other Sanskrit
poems.
(Sohr.; Butt.

(Schr.; Td.

2 102), dear

to or

fond

of

Nanda

(the delightful).

VFl'VWf'^ Dgah
Vishnu;
his

byed Dgra-$ta-c<tn

flTirrm the third accepted incarnation of

other names are

>wO
35

266
Ag-nihi srat Dpah-po dsa-ma; w|^-g Dwan-chen; 5rw$*> Ktul-bsan V*-*<i
;

dgah-rins

^xfn
"
;

met. for the

hog

[" long in copulation

a dog]S.
n. of a

ikyes

*%*'r^
;

ytsfion-cha

mkhan
;

!Kf

Srij-sgrub
byetf;
3J

W%* Lus-styes

9 ar
district
**. ^i\*

1-

^
2.

tt

place;

|*V3\ Qcod-

in Tibet.

= f\*p'Q*
is

^ifc' yr^'wS'g Rdul-can-mahi lu; Pha-lad; w^' $an-$poft styes;

dgnh-war
;

raU'dgar

at

pleasure, ad libitum

frq.

$A*p

chi-dgar

what

your pleasure

VP*'*\ Apa-ni d.gah-b_yed (Mnon.).

according to Jd.

W9V^
*-';

why ?
's^zsi
to separate;
:

t-

dgah-byed fin fifa the tree


tfgar-wa
yifi.

called tj'S*'^ spyi-shw

Syn. "I^'SS
*T>

gflfafl

fywf;
;

confine
-t ^

/?

place apart (men, cattle, goods)

><

V"1*'S5 '|"1'

dgar-byahi phugs cattle to be


(Cs).

*V9fl ho4-ldan

^""I'Q hkhyog-po

penned in a fold
itfis

^'^'^1^'P

pnas-

(Mnon.).

^vfi-HQW
is

dgtih-hbyams
;

WJf^r

she

who

$gar-wa to banish from a place; to exile; dgar-wahi don-du in

'^"^^^

full of

enjoyment

a number.

special sense; in particular (Sch.).

In W.

V^'*4 Dyah-ma Kfh, ^IT, ^BT, *fsnu

the beautiful

name

of

ati,

the wife of

"gar-tc bor-ce"to set apart, exclude, shut out ; to lock up, shut up to lay up or by
;

Cupid;
q

^flp'wS'q^i

Qgah-mahi bdag \fafo


lovely.
ya<l-po,

to

preserve

(Jd.);

J}gar-rgya

co-ce

to

the husband of Kati.


S P'"

store up.
;

dgnh-mo ^i^fk good

V!"

'"

dgitl-wa, fut. of

t^-Az. dgah-tshftf>

= a i\'Z
<l

^TJ hgel-wa.

^^'
fine;

ga$-pa,\.

v^Kt hgaf-pa; ^'"l

bsm-po and handsome


:

">*pr
>

legs-pa
l

good;
article

^K T !Pr^'*5'V| ^3=.
which

ser-ga dgas-pa to have cracks or be

cracked.
1-

among them there was one was very pretty (A. IJf).

dgii-bcti

nine; ^'IJ d.gu-bvu or S^' tham-pa ninety. 2. as met.


dgug-t/tabs

= many:
to be sufficiently pleased (Khrid. 32).

;3-q-i|!fli

ffwgf
diffi-

gathered by
culty.
$'S*|

many

efforts,

with great
:

^qjn'^'q dgah bsh i-pa fsra-^WTT'- possessed of the four joys piety, wealth, men

and
cftos

lands:

**r3^-*>--^**rjS-vP' ^'

the
this

also sign of plural |*wi|<j*khanif-gsum skye-dgit the people of three worlds: ft-<^'&-.J)*r^-.?|*rcj-q^q|
3.

nor mi sa-bshi hdsom-pahi dgah b&hi-pa.

man
;

says

many
1

things

he knows

^q|H'um

dgah-yas

ft^

boundless

not.

joy

$-.?|r^[--J)rHi

one who knows every-

or pleasure.
S^-S)-|-qf dgah-yi stye-war fsqai^i born or grown out of joy or enjoyment.
^qp-^q ^-|
celebrated

thing

3*^3
to

or

U**'

^ many
-

talks
5

many
living

things
bdag-po

say;

|'^'^j
the

Skye-dguhi
all

srarnjfir

lord of

beings;
)

J'^'^"!'^
the

Dyah-rab
of

Rdo-rje n.

of a
sect

yiilL|fa ssjr^tft

Skye-dgM bdag-mo name of the step-mother


^'S3

Lama

the Rdsog-chen
f>

who
beings

nursed

Gautama Buddha;

of the Rnin-ma School (Grub.

13).

those that
;

WW^'^
the

Dgah-rab

dicaH-phyug

existing many or ^'^'^qj'^"! the goods that one

are; the

Lord

of

Love, Cupid.

has; property;

W*\g

the

many good

267
and brave
;

also

fT^'^jpf**
to
;

lu?-Mod
trans-

stooping,

bowing;

inflection.

3.

adj.

dgur igyur-wa formed ad libitum

be

changed,
1*

bent

stooping.
'

pa one who to overcome every


fc'

nan-jgu thubcan suppress the wicked ; also


evil:

^'^'W

dgu-rtsegt n. of a yellow flower

^IS'^'SV**'"^^'^
mi-yofi
if

u-tshigt
tshigs

or

^T'T*'

0.9"-

n-bye4

dgu-byecf
(7s.,

dgu-yon,

skya-mo the milky-way constella-

according to

Jd.,

you do many

tion.

things which ought not to be done, many things will take place which ought not to
take place
;

Syn.
rags;

IprtffrJ^pl nctm-mk/iahi fkye1

"l^'i^T '^*' g.nod~$byin

k/ia-rlafi?

3) -q

'^'9'*flr

a i' S)

'a

V^ not count-

(Mnon.).
n. of the ^^'a=.'5^ dgu-zi gli/n-po ? sword of Gri-gum btsan-po one enchanted of the early kings of Tibet who was assa;

ing upon

death

among

thought of;

^'

things to be dgu-khri the chair or

conveyance for the many, i.e., for the dead ; litter bier (Jd). ^^wstfj* d.gu;

sinated (Yig. 58).


^ujgc.Dgu-gzhiifi
n.

glin

bcu-ffiiis

the

twelve

continents

of

place

in

inhabited

by

living beings.

Here $gu
sign.

Tibet

(Rtsii. 70).

would seem

to act as

mere plural

flJ'lT* dgu-gjtor

offerings

made
last

Pa
1

>

"S"!'"

hgug-pa.

to evil

spirits

on the 29th day of the


yffr

month

'&' dgug-byafi urgent call; ^31 "19"!

of the Tibetan calender in the monasteries of Tibet.

dgug-ptgs

id.

generally applied to
nlidnight,

but at times to noon as well.


is

Sometimes
"S^'S*
1

made

equivalent to
^3*.'

3s

-'

guti,

dgu-thub

able
of

to

subdue
;

the
all-

but properly speaking


sublimity, loftiness

dgun

signifies

many

one

full

resources

the

conquering one.

and S6
the ninth; having, comcentre,

-'

^T" dgu-pa
prising,

also profundity; the middle part, gun signifies 5 "fa' ^'*^'*^' is sometimes writI

and

measuring nine, e.g., 0^3" khru dgu-pa, measuring nine cubits (in length,
;

ten as "VV^'*^'^'

The direct

sense occurs

^*rtS'aj'Zr^jc,-ar1flj*ri ri

mthon-po dgufi-la
rising aloft;
\3
c-'
3!i5 t
'

height, etc.) S^ dgu-po *im the ninth, the nine, those nine; *%*& lan-dgu nine
times.
q or S5'^* w dgu-$deb$ l** dgu-phrugs \3'5J a stage of meditation which is dependent upon the regulation of the breath ; &*'
<

fftcgs-pa,

a high mountain
'*l
l

^ -'^'
E

i*

Ii

^ic'*''?J=^?'

at noon,

the middle of the day (Nag.).


dgufi-khag division of time.
d.giifi-mkhah

midnight sky.
1*

dguft-char^**'

char-pa

raiu

|*rq3-^*rj^c.-cj r lun $gom-pahi dug-su

dafi-

(Won.).
*fty-'
one's
life.

po.

The

first

stage in the regulation of

dyufi-snifl

year; a year

of

the breath in the art of meditative concentration.

fi-thig

the meridian line

dgu-wa
crooked.
2.

1.

vb.

to bend; to of

make
meridian

d.gitfl

ihig-gi dkyil-hlthw the

sbst.

the act

bending,

circle.

SRI
or

268
3 dtjun-zla the mid-winter months,
i.e.,

gone to heaven,
tfgufi-kdun
>V
'

dead.

$*'*$'*$$
;

zla-wa

seven

nights

a
'

i zla-wa bcu-g.nif-pa.

Jv

d,gun-sla

t/ta-chufi

*rr^

the

dgufi-do-nub this evening

to-

month

of January-February.
-'

night.

W3'*9 t
moving or leaning
the early
side; raised to the sky.

E'

dgun-zla hbrin-po

De-

cember-January.
seated steadily without

on any

W
ary;

18

^ 'Qftun-sla ra-wa wif'tfrf

Janui.e.,

lit.

the beginning of the year,

*$*'% dguH-mo xrf%

night
halt.

November-December.

evening

the time from 4 P.M. to 7 P.M.


;

Sgf^qj dguft-shag a day's halt

d.gun-8a

%HfW

Win

winter

residence.

Sg^'i'^l'i dgitfi-la reg-pa touching, the

sky the meridian.


;

dgum-pa, fut. of ^gwi bgumpa.

S3^'^ dgufi-lo the age of a respectable


or high personage
:

kyi dguH-lo what


^qjcBrttif^'ci

is

$ktt shab$g'<vw3'^3 honour's age P your

-' i!fi

dbyibg-dgur wa of crooked stature

S^

I:

M)-

crooked:
:

nithon-pa-=.Wt rganan elderly person, 61 to 72 years old pi


dgufl-lo

q I"'3 K ''9*'

S'''Sg^'

'C''P'

sems-kyis

tshugi-

or
rfkyil the

although the do not let your body mind may bend, yet bend (Rdsa.) **'Vl rgur-shig stoop
kyafi ltts-ki/is dgur-tna tshugs
:

middle of the sky.


4gun-ka the

down
one's

U*'? sgur-te writhing (with pain) to

wJ(f Sg*'"

bend

to

submit

to

humble

winter.
d,gun-gyi rgyal-mo (Schr.
C.).
;

^1*''^^ a drawn bent hands. i*rsg*


self;

crooked-back;

Syn. f* rgur; |^ sgur


dgun-ni Idog the winter
sol-

(Mfion.).

II

many

all

stice

^^C
;

q 9 fl l' l'^ l

4gttn-ni Idog-gi thig or

f,

hkhor-kyi dkyil-hkhor yod-

p^'^1 khor-thig the line of the winter


solstice

WfS

the tropic of Capricorn. dgitn-ttod the first part of winter.


4

dgur yatt yod dgiir signifies ^'"'^ yod-pa kun all or all of those existing.

^gv3j

dgur-hgro a snake;

one of a

S^'V}* dgun-hbrum winter grapes.

stooping gait.
^J*'3

8*\

dgun-smad firfin the after part


1

of the winter season

dgitr-po

S3*i'? Vr^*''^*' $

anything crooked;

a
;

dgunin the

ttod kha du$ hemanta time of

snow

crooked
'*'

man

U*'5 sgur-po hump-backed

beginning winter; "^'Jft'^'V time of winter the end of the cold, about
(Btsii.).

dgur-mo a crooked woman.


:

dge-wa

^*i|

dgun-tshigs='\^'^

(dgitn-dus)

winter time.

happy,

also adj. happiness, welfare, virtue; virtuous:

propitious,

269
dge-wahi
sent?

a virtuous

**'*$' t las dge-wa

mind; ffffrw mi-dge-wa virtuous and


-

dge-byofi-dufe$-pa to venerate or revere one as a member of the Buddhist


'*'

evil

actions;

^|'q5

yq

dge-wahi

rtsa-

church
or pay

g*rl vJ|*'i bram-ser yes-pa to respect

wa fundamental virtues: ^'^^q-jl^-q*$T2F'9' f some mighty act of virtue


i;

homage

to a Brahmaij

^*|''^'*"

5f l'i

^q-ai-^^-^-|^-q rig-kyi nafi-na rgan-pa la

should
*;'"

be

performed

(A.

65)

*^)'3"

dge-rtsa skyed-pa to conceive the idea

rim-gro byed-pa to pay respect to the elders of a family |^'i'1?=.'q sbyin-pa gton-wa
;

of a meritorious act.
of
S*|'q

There are two kinds

dge-wa,

wyQW^'tftQ sag-bcas kyi

to give alms in charity; ^)'i$ dge-bcu the observance of the ten virtuous acts ; ^'*)*'
'

dge-wa and T^'3'^l'^ zag-med-kyi dge-wa ; the former, called j or bsotf-namt,

hdu-yes dgii-drm the nine

Samskara

q^*m

dran-pa bcu the ten remembrances.


2

belongs to the world of desires and is subject to decay the latter is undestructible,
;

^
;

dge-skyes
n. of

niw charm; good

consisting of the enduring works of piety performed by saints belonging to the pwr fp-'" khnms gon-ma superior states of existence.
viz.:

appearance

a goddess.

1=^*^3,
bti

&_kyon

phran-

There are two other kinds of


*V*'9*>'S'S*I'S

tfge-wa,

jf-TS^S fkyon cud-sad tive ; a little fault.


S'Tjf*

slightly defec-

hdus-byas-kyi dge-wa
dge-skyos
or ^'"S* 4 dge-bskyos,
director
of

and *^'*i'Sr $'$'* hdus-ma byat-kyi dgewa, the former consists of works done for
gain or happiness in this world;
ci3^j)'q

'STTfwfT^r a

supervisor or

^V^'9"'

monks

in a monastery.

sort of pro-

hdun-du byas-pahi dge-wa consists in

vost-sergeant

paying reverence to and worshipping the Tathagata and the incarnate saints. ^|'*>

who keeps
gressors.

strict

in the larger monasteries order and punishes transalso called **r*jg*rq C/ios-

He is

may mean
phrase

fasting, abstinence, as

in 'the

hkhrims-pa in some monasteries.


calls this officer at

Eockhill
Ge-kor.

^'q'jj^'p dge-wa srufi-wa, to fast,

Kumbum the

to abstain from food.

Also alms, charity

Syn.

?'3ft

tse-rgod (Mnon.).

that which

is
ft

done

as a religious work.

3'^'*!^'*$

dge gson dge benevolences


life

Dge-rgan I:
bail
;

surety;

moral
for
is

bestowed or given in one's

time when

dying

^"V^V* *^ dge-wa Mod-par byed


1

made answerable the moral conduct of another who


that
is

monk

wishes for prosperity;

ie.'^)'q'ar

placed under his care

(Ja.).

yan dge-wa

la

hjig-rten-pahi dge-wa dufi,

ffi

II:
order.

lit.

an old

man
a

of

the

hjig-rten-las hdas-pahi dge-wa yod.

Dge-wa

religious

^'*VS'fi'i
signifies

dge-hdun
school-

are of two kinds

the worldly religious


-

rgan-pa

ordinarily

works, and the same for spiritual cultures the former consists in w-*) ci phar;

master, tutor:

both the
teacher.

spiritual

rfq^'^'^-^-ftr^-qjcj^w teacher and worldly

appreciating or regarding one's father or knowing him as such w-*|*ri


feg-pa,
;

^J*J Dge-rgyas
(B. ch.
6)
;

n. of a celestial region

marges-pa knowing the mother, i.e., to be grateful to her to regard as one's mother
; ;

one of the

Rupa-dhatu

or

worlds of form.

270
Dge-rgyat bye-ma near Sam-ye founded by monastery Sbron-za, wife of King Khri-son d'hif
btsan.

founder

of

the
"|

Buddhist hierarchy of

n. of a

Tibet (Grub.

5).
^rTrrftt^r

^q|-q|^'w Qge-btnen-ma, female Buddhist devotee.


**i*l' tI

nal-wa=*\^'^' novice monk.

^'V* Dge-bsnen d/Kin>ia=^v^c>

chos-

dge-wa-bm the
ten virtues, which are as follows:
(1) ifa'**'

fkyob (Schr.).
rkyen-gsan, *$'

ifS^t srog mi-g.co4-pa,

(2)

lyin-par mi-len-pti, (3)

r|>fwMf mn*MTWjX -q ts/iafisgi

dge-bton rkyen

gsafi-

par
wa,
*'*>

fpyod.-pa,

(4)

J^'W||'i bdcn-par (mra-

mthun-hgyur kgs-spcl bya-rgyu

r>tai$-

wa, (5) 3^'wrZfc'j-q (ghig hjam-por $mra(6)

khyed-rafi la bkod-mnags $fwn yon-liar.


^*t'?" dge-ltat propitious prognostic.

Mi'fc-wrn fag mi-hchal-wa,

(7)

|'

phra-ma mi-bye^-pa,
ffs/ian-gyi nor-ln

(8)

*w8'^v
MIg.hnn-

ar^*)-;r*)g\ci

tuiin-pa

byed-pa, (9)
li g.nod-pahi

^T^V^^Hr^^S^

dge-hthud=*ftv*3St dge-tcce an uninterrupted payment of Mhu$-pa allowances or endowments attached to


religious offices or institutions
series of pious actions or
;

MT*^

i5'^'q

scms mi-bfkyed-p i, (10) K.'^' Those are yaH-dag-pahi Ita-wa. not taking life not to take what is not
: ;

a connected
;

works

also the

performance of

given; to observe purity of morals; to speak the truth to speak gently, politely not to break a promise ; not to speak slander
; ; ;

religious observances by several persons one following another:

some

|E.-RJ6v^-<>j^E.-q8^-rn-

qV^-^-qqw^R.'

drun-hkhor-du yun-rin
dge-hthudbabs
dtifi

b$d(ttf-pn

htsho-war

not to covet another's property not to do mischief or think of doing injury to others ;
to regard the purest doctrine.

the estimated permanent allowances to the Druii-hkhor (civil employes) for food
'

and lodging (D.

get. ft).

dge-chu sacred water.

11

Dgc-drufl l/ia-Miad

n. of

^'4^'
regions.

Dgc-chufi

one of the

celestial

monastery in Tsang.

^'^
hood,"

dge-hdun,

fff

the

third

com-

-l-i^-q dge-che meij-pa

don-dag chen-po med_-pa without some im3Ti|*rw^'&' portant object or business


:

ponent of the Buddhist triad or ^fa' " the *Sfl|'fl|*j* may be rendered as priest" the or "the church."
assemblage,"

The term
words,

d.ge-hdun is

*)VW$|W^E.-j^ very important to be done quickly, work according to circumstance (D. yd.
7).

if

there be nothing

dge

and

composed of two hdun ^^ hdun


;
:

means

^\i

hdod-pa desire

^'fl'^'Wi'
thar-pa

|q-w^VW'^-^'^
Buddhist

dge-wa-dati

Dge-bfSen

<strRf

devotee with only eight vows to observe.


tfm

^^

$grub-par hdod-pas na dge-hdun he is $' dge-hdun jvho longs for piety and
:

emancipation
Qge-bsnen C/ios-hphcl the
of

^^^i-|(WW^^-fl|*r

original

name

'rtjwfVjTq* jc/ift Rgyai-wahi hbyan-gnat the

gsoF b_tsun-pa rnanii bsan-du dge-hdun I beg the venerable body of monks would In this sentence dge-hdun has hear me.

271
the general meaning of an assembly of
religious folk.

Dge-hdun
founder
of

grul-pa

the

kinds of

-l

fl

There are in particular two


dge-hdun:
*r*v|'*5-^|dge-hdun the ordinary

the hierarchy of the Dalai

Lama.
bsdu-wah^)-^'qjrcw-|^ dge-hdun for the purpose of assembling the phyir
clergy.

^^

so-sor gkyebohi

clergy,

and

W^*"fc'^*fl

hphags-pahi

dge-hdun the sainted clergy. Four individuals of the former class collectively, i.e.,

when they assemble


is

together,

form what
dge-

MT^i'*** '^'* dge-hdun phal-chen-pa the clergy of the Mah&sanghika School.


1 1

called Saygha-ratna

^T^Vfa'**"!
sainted clergy,

hdun dkon-mchog.
latter
class,
i.e.,

An
the

individual of the

may

dge-hdun hphel ics(^^ n. of a Buddhist saint; pr. (Schr.; Ta. 278}.


**^'
<

^'^*(

The Saygha-ratna. School differed Saijgha of the Mahayana from that of the Hinayana School. In the
singly

form

the

Dge-hdun
n. pr. (Sch.;

Td.2,127).
bsruii-tva

*^v=^o^^'*\ dge-hdun
<fj^
n. of a

Khr;

Abhisatnaya of

Maitreya, twenty classes

Buddhist sage

pr. (Scfir.

Ta.

of Sarjgha are enumerated as belonging to the Hinayana School. The S'ravaka, Pra-

2, Wit).

tyeka Buddha, Bodhisattva and the Dharmapala, who protect Buddhism, are also included in the Saygha-ratna. *ft*y[f**(
'

^'^

dge-ldan=*$'Q'&\

dge-wa

can

possessed of virtue or of piety ; pious.

dge-hdun-la ray-lug-pa wfft[\* beS*T^' longing or subject to the church

^*

C|

^gi^-q Dge-ldan-pa a name of the *^' ^il't| Dge-lugs-pa sect of Lamas founded

by Tsong-kha-pa.
dge-$pyod religious acts; ace. to
the Bon-po S*|'Ss dge-spyod consists in erectof

V*

dge-hdun-la run-u-a a^qnrc suitable

for the use of the clergy.

dge-hdun n. of a medicinal plant


(Min) mystic.
2.

^'^'1*

ing tombs, images, caitya, painting


;

p'8*' gab-min

n. of a

lama.

holy personages and printing of the sacred texts, making moulds of images of gods

and saints, uttering nianfras and, generally,


acquiring moral merits.

dge-hdun-gyi du$ to the months following autumn belonging when the lamas perform religious meditations, &c.

^'|1 dge-phrug pupil-monk; young


boy trained
as a novice

monk.

dge-hdun-gyi $de the clerical


order or class of the clergy.

^TO
of

^Tr|c.' dge-wa sbyon or ^|'|t' dge-$byoA a religious ascetic. In this term are
all

included

who have taken the vows renouncement, i.e., TUWT so both ^'C"
those
;

dge-hdun-gyi dben byedpa ^-W^sff one who produces differences or disunion among the clergy ; to produce
dge-tshul

and

*&'$*>'

dge-slon

are within

its signification;

in the Southern School

such disunion.

only the *$'(*' dge-slon, i.e., the Bhikshu, can have claim to this title provided they
live in

Dge-hdun Egya-mtsho
the Dalai

n. of

conformity with the rules of the

Lama who

died in 1851.

Vinaya,

The

qualifications of a dge-sbyoft

272
are

the

following:

*fr*p:
**'J|rtr^'
1 >

dul-pa daA
caft

-q

dge-sbyofl-du

khtifheheto

moral discipline;
daA

yes-pa

wa
betake to the

one who
life

has avowed

wisdom;

^r|"r|lH t WMrfrVrir
;

of a dge-$byofi or Cramana.

tshul-khrims

kyi phufi-po yofi$-su dag-pa dad purity of morals |it*OSp|-^WJ|irq


fie

hdsin-la hjug-pa feg-pa knowing form Samadhi or meditation.


!'*''S*'
C|

to per-

ft 'gVl^-q dge-fbyoA byed-pa ^flUT-^TT^T the performance of asceticism in the manner of a Buddhist Cramana: *$'!=

g^q5-X*|-q^

dge-sbyofi.

byed-pahi chos-bx/ii

dge-wn tbyotti-pa, explained as ^q-|*-rXr*^q*'4W*'|^<' dge-wa byas-pa


don-med.-par g.shan-la f grog-pa, to trumpet or advertize one's acts of charity
;

^anr-. ^inraTT^fT

giif:, the frnir duties of

a true

Qramana,

which are

as follows:

(1)

fll-^s.'jjvS'fli-Jj'qvg

fffehati-slar

mi-gfe war

lya ^inifOT srajnifnwt do not curse others

gwwq dge-wa mi-gbyomt-pa


to

though you have been abused by them


without

do virtue

secretly,

i.e.,

any
for-

(2)

ItaFl^jr'Wf Mrvf-Aytfl
^tfo^VJifwcrfaJT?!^

slar-ma

fuss or trumpeting or advertizement.

^q5 q^ni'y^
tune
;

dge-wahi gag-md.

w*
place

not be angry with others though you have been


khro-ivar-bya

do

good

luck.
d.ge-icahi-gna!

enraged
a
of

by them
i

(3)

wte.-qwgfgn'Sl-g-

^q)-q5 -fl|^

<K'9 mtshafi-bnts kyan tlar-mi bru-wr-bya

piety

a pious man.
to others

dge-wahi dban-po, f^'^-iK\-

do not commit injury though you have been injured


(4)

r
poetry, Abhidhdna,

by them;
kyun

iVl"!^^'^^-^

brdvg-

snan-fiag mfiou-brjod.
slur mi-brdcg-par bya Hrf%aa sffraTf?-

fdeb-sbyor ysiim-la mkhas-pa one versed in

and in rhetoric like the great poet Kshemendra of Kashmir.


$-qS-$-q-qj^j$-qjj'V
;<

mm

do not beat others though you have

been beaten by them.

dge-wahi

rtga-tca

r%qR
tfJX bge-sbyor
lag

dyc-slyon

ma-yin-par

bskrttn-pahi

bfkyed-pa
acts.

not being a Gramana.

one who has done some religious

^q$'W
actions.

4ge-wahi

las

WS-*^
dge-wahi

X-^-wvq
by
religious

c /tos

dge-

good

bycd-pa one

who has

attained to a

stage of
-tR-g-q

holiness

devotion

and works:
5'X

mgu-tear

bya-tca

*^im^M

paying reverence, &c., to please a Kalyanamitra (a Buddhist monk-scholar). ^-qv|v3| dge-war gyttr-cig ?j*r^ good luck to you.

"*Vyt*ft&>'fVf*'i*'*{lFtr mtshan-dut dge-$byor-gyi rgyun-la cbfi-sad ffnag-pahi tshe at night when he

was

absorbed

in

the

state

of

pious

devotion (Ya-sel. 11).

dge'tna=i$*('*bt&ttn-ma
2.

1.

a Bud-

vta* 4ge-bral <vre>^


tue or piety.

devoid of vir-

dhist nun.

urpff peace.

tf'S^'H 9 Dge-sbyod

chena-po
q

an epithet of Buddha
slyon
tiar

^-|e.-g^ q?

bcot-pa

^^sipd^M^

in

the

Dge-tshul generally a the first stage of a monk novice-monk; after he has taken the vow of Pravrajya
or renunciation,

IH^

manner

of a religious ascetic.

when he has

to observe.

273
thirty-six

vows before he

is

be qualified to
as long as
action.

dge-kgs or *n
piety;

**

dge-wi

ordained as a *$%*'

Qge-sM;

good and auspicious

he

is

not admitted into the latter order

he will continue as a Qamanera though even to eighty years old.


Dge-tshul-ma ^m^(<*i a nun young or old that has not yet taken the vows of ordination belonging to the order

Syn. *i^'"top* bde-legs; ^'1 shi-wa; myan-hdas; ^'^' re-skon; "ft*i'lijjV g.nambs/cros;

y^

^$r>i

g^'WI^'iS snon-bsags-mthu; ft
;

kha-rje

Wflgfl|l rab-bsnags
qg'jN''?*!
;

^Tl'S'^Ji gkal;

wahiphul;
yid

bsnags-hos

5)\q^'^5)
bde-wahi

of Bhiksuni.
^4|'w4^

bshin-hgrub

^'l5'sgc.''>fti

hbyun-gnas; ^q'^ rab-shi;

^"1^'g;^ legs-ldan;

dge-mtshan
;

also lucky omen ment or amusing;

entertainment, amuse^|'*tf^'^

hun-tshogs (J^non.).

dge-mtshanglorious. *

r*^ dge-kgs-can

*n?ft

blessed;

can Jigw bearing lucky marks.

is

Dge-pshon a young student who studying under a tutor called *$'3fl dgeS^l'l'il

i^-alJipri^m-qje,-

Dge-kgs
rje

dpal-bza6=
Org.

spw^q'l
105, 5).

Mkhas-grub

(Schr.;

rgyan, who is responsible for his education, behaviour and moral training. He is
required to attend, when necessary, his monk-tutor as a servant. When he is very

(Schr.
sellor
;

Dge-legs b$es-$ncn Td. 2, 211) a good coun-

young he
^-u|!Qm

is

called

^'|1

dge-phrug.

a pious Buddhist monk.


i
;

Dge-yyog boy or youth attending upon a monk and who works with a view himself to enter the holy order.

^-q-^-^-q dge-wa

dan yif-pa piety and blessedness.


Dge-bges

When

he has passed the prescribed examinations for admission, he gets the position
of a S*I'*I^ Dge-pshon.
^j'qiqwcil: Dge-lug$-pa. Tsong-kha-pa founded the monastery of Wi^'Jisrwj'Jr
-

^gjmm

a con-

traction of ^'tfc'^W&^dge-wahibfes-gnen,

a Buddhist gelong who has mastered metaphysics and the important branches of
sacred literature.

Monks,

also,

who have

*)5 ge,

]}gah-ldan rnam-parrgyal-wahig.lifi,

situated

on the

hill called

ig*|'^

5-l

Hbrog-

ri-bo che,

and resided there during the last of his life. His school was called part
choi-rje

titles of W*g*wi Rab-hbyam$-pa, Rdo-rams-pa, &c., are by courtesy ^**wq addressed with the title of i-*)** Dge-bqes

got the

^giiirft'r

others

who

lead a pure

life

and

are possessed of learning


1

and good characI

fcrtWYftftf^l
lugs

Dgah-ldan-pahi
-

and vulgarly

^p'g|^'i5

$m

ter are also generally addressed as

^)'I^N
bfcs-

Dgah-

Dge-bqes,
giien.

i.e., "Sft^fc

Idan-pahi-lugs or ^^-gf^'^"!*)-*! Dgah-ldan


lugt-pa,

*^^ Dge-wahi
sRWiiigH
n.

which term has assumed the form


1 1).
^5|'gc.-

(^qqprq Dge-lugs-pa (Grub.


:

i;

dge-srufi

pr.

^$i|-i II Dge-lugs-pa one belonging


to the sect of

(Schr. ;^Ta. 2, 219).


-

Dgab-ldan-pa founded by

*^'|=-

fJraxf^T

(Schr.;

Bull.
36

Tsong-kha-pa.

W8,

292).

274

"
Qge-glofl

^t^r,

ft^

Buddgafi-la

1
;

d_gen-la,
;

more properly
;

dhist

monk who

after finishing his proba-

on upon

in

at (in Ts., Jd.).

tionary period in a monastery has been ordained into the highest order. He has to observe 253 vows. S't'^'i'^'^'i^'^'^f

= i\^'a gyo-wa

to parch

or fry (food)

wr^Ki

to fry pastry.

^ 3^ t fftn
'.<?.,

'*$ 'c.

'sfW^
:

among o

aelona 9 y

there are two classes

para martha Bhiksu

tfvws dgfr~hbad=.*$;w*!o^ dge-wa lahlad to exert one's self in acts of piety


a pious man.
a

and Samvrtt Bhiksu.

The following seven, Buddha and Bodhhatlta, Pratyeka


saints as

Buddha, Arhats, such

or

on account

of their pious acts will not be born again or will be born only onoe, those who have

"^'^ mnef^pa

or Vf**3 dgnh^wa delighted,

pleased or cheered.

attained to the stage of Srotapanna, i.e., gone on the path of Nirvana, belong to the

as

$-cr^i Dges-pa Rdo-rje, also written ^"'"'K t Vgy f $-P Rdo-rjc, name of
Tantrik deity V"S He-vnjra
:

higher class or Paramartha Bhiksu.

These

the

tfl'"!^'

or some of these while even they reside in

^fK^^fV^tfr^lHfn

rnal-hbyor-

human
in

habitation,

being

possessed

of

divine knowledge

the

class

and wisdom, continue of Paramartha Bhiksu.

gyi dwafi-phyug dycs-pu Edo-rje s/tal-gzigsj>a he saw (miraculously) the face of the
deity

Qgc^pa

Rdo-rje,

the Chief of the

Ordinary gelong or Bhiksu, such as wear the yellow garments, have shaven their
heads and betaken to the
or renunciation
of
all
life of

Nalvjor (A. 28).

dgo-wa

a species

of antelope

Pravrajya
to the

worldly concerns,

living on high mountains, Procapra picticaudata (Hodgson) ; colloq. "go-a " ;

Mongol

and observe

the

vow belonging

gura.
((?.):

*ff*\'

dgo-wa-tna, female of theabove


rba-hi

order, are called Samvrti Bhiksu.

^-Z55^5-ig-q-^ dgo-tmht

^'$E
'i

-'

dge-thH-du

nri-run-wa,

ma-yin-pa unworthy the position of a gelong.


dge-slofi

one

hkhru^wa gcod the horn of the go-a taken as medicine cures diarrhoea.
dgog-du phyin-pa
to
1.

TJI^-

Dge-sM-ma f*w<^ an ordained


nun
;

become aged,

2.

ace.

Lex.

''
~%*\

'1

she has 364 vows or restrictions to


S*|'*.'*i'$W^'9

Ikog-tu phyin-pa.
r gas-pa (Mnon.).

observe;

dge-lon-ma sun-

Syn. 3\w

phyuft-ica fr-fl'fl^*

one

who

finds

fault
q

dgog-pa abstraction:
dgog-pahi

with or slanders a Buddhist nun.


V*Tc.'^E.'

dge-lon-fin ace.

to Jd. is a

sat perfectly abstracted,

$noms-hjug ceg-pa being absorbed in


all

provincial

name

for the (Cedrus deodara)

meditation on the emptiness of


things.

worldly

J)eodar tree.

"^

"^

opinion.

monk

Dge-slob-ma fl^*<Hf a pupil one who is preparing himself for

dgon-mo or

\i*>

* qgons-mo

being admitted into the higher order.

the evening; the junction of

275
the day and the night I' dro nin-mohi mthah the evening which
;

'*gJ
is

dgons-hbrel ^f%,

zlwi com-

mentary.
^j**'9
dgofi$-shu to

the end of the day

(Rtsii.)

^F*

^gon-ja

ask for leave or

eveuing tea

^f^'^1 dgon-shog evening

permission to do any thing.


^Jc.sraq dgofis-zab serious consideration
;

and morning.
S^^'Sl^ dgons-skor leave in general also leave (from a superior official) suing somebody in a court to do him harm.
;

as very important.

:,

pr. tense,

f^T,

to

r)^q dgons-hgal
jg'trfi^'ci

laugh

laughter.

thugs

khro-ica

mcd-pa

without

mi:
Vi bgad-pa
;

jest; joke

(8eh.)\

of.

incurring displeasure, or displeasing.


^ffc,rq^

^VV^^V^
laughing,

bde-wa la
in

sion on

any

dgons-bcad judgment; case or law-suit.

deci-

$go$-kyin
;

hdug

being

TV^'^'I^VI gad-mo dgod~ happiness kyin hdug laughing a loud laughter.


the

dgofis-pa

1.
:

vb. to think,
2.

reflect, meditate, consider

sbst.

dgod-yas (9JM
of a very large
1

grafts)

**T

n.

act

of

number.

thinking,

reflection,

cogitation.

glrflE,M
nid

thugs-4gofa=$W<>Xfi
;

wish,

consideration

*$wi'y^or^fwi mnam-pa
to take one as his equal
;

S8^'* dgod-ra " ^""w^fcrqwiirMiw f^'^' dgod-ra-la hkhor rnams mahtsham-

la dgons-px,

par

rtsod-cin (Yig. 28).

or as a

match for him


jo thi u k O f

^rfwr^ffwq
I^'WT'W
;

to think of or at other times;


ac^Jfjc.q-q

dgon-dun

4'*>yqS'*rffl|i
;

another person

X^'

q|^-ai-^S^-q to reflect on
or business;
iva

some other object


dgofi$-pa

a desolate chu-med-pahi sa-phyogs a desert wilderness where there is no water.

"\3fwcrjgsrq

khrel-

4gon-pa

(pr.

"gom-pa ") or
1.

*3fy\

resp.

ffc'jjfrq
;

khon-khro
;

za-wa to
pip.'aw^*r

dgon ^T'B,

^rsftTT, SfZ^

wilderness

soli-

become angry

to take offence

tary place, waved-leaf fig-tree.


;

Hence

2.

if)-R^-^^Jfje.-q-gacq nam-yad mi hdah-shin dgons-pn khrcl-wa never to be disobedient and to be angry (Ya-sel.
16)
:

^kah-las

vihara a monastery, a hermitage, so called on account of its original situation in


earlier

S*fwfprr*ri

dgofis-phyogs ma-log-

in Bodhi trees.

times in lonely places abounding gom-pa should be

na

if

his opinion does not change.

situated at least a thousand yards distant from a village or town (K. du. *, 304).

II
intend
;

^rfiitjni

vb. to purpose,

usually with terrain, of the inf.

became hermitages converted into monasteries. Monasteries


Later
these

on

* intended
dgofa
partial
;

to fight.

in later times
to

assumed the

size of large

phyogs-ri

be

castles

and

collections of dwelling houses.

to act

with

partiality.

Syn. **'3'i^'
Sfcqs/Ji

cho$-kyi hdun-sa

*''

^jc.*r

dgons-mo^^-X dgob-mo

chos-kyi tshon-brdal; jfa'a5'flRi klog;

night.

grbahi-g.na$

Npurq^ngc.-'^

mkhat-pahi

276
kbyun-ffnag
;

**<'5'S*'9

chog-kyi

phur-bu ;

n^j|-q5-qp^ hdul-wahi-ynas (Hfnon.}.

gyu dgos-px mcd I have no use for the turquoise, I do not want it.
^5ff-)-)^ na-la

in the wilderness, or in

S^'i'i dgon-pa-pa ^JTTOW one residing a hermitage or


of

II
useful
;

necessary

due

needful

fcW^^^WfS med-kyafi
tax
:

dgof-

g'ompa; ^fa'i'* dgon-pa-ma a female the above.


{
*\

pthi
paid
;

k/iral bgduc? a

necessary to be

dgon-pshi landed endowments of a monastery an estate belonging to a


fjr flft
;

WQ
for
little

unrelentingly exacted the portion due to you:


of

what purpose? ^q'$e.'flR being


use
:
;

monastery for the support of its monks.


(P rob for
-

^ffrr>s dgo$-pa-med. not necesdgos-pa-yin


useless
;

sary

^f*rt('5^

it is

requisite

*)'^fj*rq

mi-dgog-pa
>

unnecessary

>

gna-re

bgdug kyaft fna-re

dgol

S)'^3[rci5

S|

)q

>ni-dgos-p:ihipfira-mcn perni;

when some

are collected, others disperse.


dgot-fos

cious witch-craft

^"'"^'"Si^ 'S

dgos-pahi
dgos-

bfhl-bya

useful doctrines;
:

^i'3s

urgent necessity;

bycd useful
ci-hdug

^'^"'SS'^'^I don-dgos-lyed
is

urgently needed.
^fj*r

what

there in

it

of useful con-

dgog-cha necessary

objects;

in-

tents.
f ^S'S3 ajye-dgye

dispensables.

= '^i9fr^\v^%n

mgo-

S^jV^S
expenses
;

1.

dgog-hdotf
is

necessary
for as very

rgyab-phyoyt-su d.gye-wa to bend the head

what
(Cs.).

wished

backwards.
'

necessary

2.

^'^"\

wishes and

wants:

^^gc-q5^cw(

dgog-hdod
or

dgyc-u-a to bend; to be curving


;

hbyun-tcahi ifpil
all

a treasure out of which

crooked
;

*d

i*'*is'i
;

dbyibg
:

dgye-wa
JQ fl

wishes and wants are met.


1

stooping
iX3'
t'

cringing

writhing

'fj^

ia-sdod rgyab phyogg-su dgye-wa


:

dgos-pa

(goi-pci)

<T|aM, 'VQ,
is

implies necessity

and what
;

due

or desired ; to be necessary or compelled


also where
;

to

to

want

to stand in

be obliged need of
;

don't wait, turn and go away ^3'^3'^5'gf w 'fa dgye-dgye-icahi braft-ma-ston do not stretch or heave up the breast by bending

or stooping

backwards.

^'^'3

-goj -R*JI

use ' ought' dgos is generally used added to the verbal root, e.g., "'*\ Jf*',

we

dgur <jgur-gyi phyag htshal salutation by bending the head low.


^S' 5 dgye-wo

must

eat

far^ffi
:

fia-la

dgos

I want

?f%:fw a bent man.

stand in need of
dgoi for

$'^*]''*^fa

ci-shig-tu

what purpose did he want them ? q^MCW^|fl bshefo-ma-dgog he was not In commanding, the obliged to erect.
used to paraphrase the imperative of a verb: tt'PV^ff hon-war gdog come!
is
i.e.,

dgyer-waoi
tca for

a'^'i

g.lu

len-pa to sing, chant

an

expression of the Bon-po.


'"

word

dgycl-wa or

|'

Ji' l

sgycl-wa to fall

you must come.


is

In entreating, the
:

down, tumble down.


g-pa (ge-pa} (elegant term) a 1. to rejoice ; to be

respectful term

chosen

^'Sf*

hbyon-

dgos -should practise

good works:

dgah-wa

277
glad
;

also

cheerfulness

1
:

S"!**' ^*''*'

thugsr

^'^t
wa;

phyir-rgol\ "i^'S'^'i phas-kyi rgol


dgra-slct;
igfl'| hgran-ssla;

dgpe$-pa the heart cheered: t'*'4Vr*

^3*<'

\9J'|

^'Is

Bla-ma dgyes-pahi hdsum-dktir-can the reverend lama smiled

^Rg*c^'-5^

rje-btsun

hkhu-byed (Mnon.).
*$'?*' dgra-khan

an enemy's house or

be pleased to to choose l'**|q-r<r^C^K^'*V| the Lord


2. to
;
:

with cheerfulness.

camp.

in walking
**

is

pleased,

i.e.,

likes to walk.

^'"F
a
castle.

dgra-gan=1'^**

tea-gam

^rcr^T;

A3*<'^

ini-dgyes-te
;

sorrowful,

sad,

dis-

^?f a dome, a turret built on the top of


\9J'^ Dgra-fian ^sffasr bad or ungenerous enemy; a name of the king of the Kaurava, son of Dhrtarastra.

comfited, dejected

angry, indignant.

^Jr<r^'t Dgyes-pa Rdo-rje the Tantrik god called He Vajra his other names
;

are:

V^'HT^'V^'*!
;

Dpal-ldan khrag
;

bt/mii he-ra-ka

slv^'t Dpyid Rdo-rje

^'|'

Dgra-bcom-pa

*r*?t,

v?^,

'31

Rdo-rje gri-gug; Xi'j5'^-| Rol-pahi


!j'3('i

-^f q dgra-bcom tshar-wa one

Rdo-rje;

Kye

Rdo-rje (]&non.).
dgyes-pahi rdo-rje

(Schr.; rgyan-kyi snin-po 192, 275) n. of a Tantra work.


^j
api

%=('*) d-*(

Ta.

2,

dgyes-shal cheerful countenance

enemy one who has inner enemy (that brings on sufferings) and by practising religion becomes an Arhat of the Mahayana School. The Arhat of the Mahayana School is he who has attained to the first
has subdued his
his
;

who

subdued

gvqv^N'SYsr^'Ne'sri'S'pJ myur-war dgyes


shal dnos-mjal shu

chog-pa

may
;

soon be

stage of Bodhisattva perfections. of the Tantrik School is one

An Arhat
who
i.e.,

has

permitted to have an interview may meet or see your cheerful countenance soon.
dgyes-su hjitg-pa
to double

attained to the fourth order in the five


orders of the

Tantrik School,

l?1*r

to

bend;
killing of

rim-gyi rim-pa bshi-pa.

down

(Sch.), v.

*^J'

t>

dge-wa.

Dgra-bcom-pa ffsod-pa an Arhat or Buddhist

dgra (da) also


^ft,
foe

^91'^

dgrn-wo SR, ^^,

saint.

^p, fcs, VHifiiw enemy; ^'^3J hchi-dgra mortal enemy ^ E>'


;

^ST*

dgra-chas the equipments of war;

q^'^31

sdan-wahi-dgra

the hating enemy,

weapons; arms.
dgra-hjom
has
f<g<Hnjta one

opp.

9*wqS'|^

byams-pahi-g.nen, the loving


V$5'*i3I

who

friend; V*\3J da-dgra or

da-It a hi

subdued

his

enemy; subduing the

dgra present

enemy

enemy

l'*\5J

sna-dgra former a future foe more phyi-dgra


;

g'^91

enemy.
^3]-n*wq dgra hjoms-pa ^ffr^T*, ^rf*^TfftR killer

properly the outer enemy, enemy, not the inner foe

i.e.,
;

an ordinary
a foreign

or subduer of one's enemy.

also

*
lac.

fln**i

dgra-nams JT^TTII (Schr.

Ka-

enemy.
Syn. $*'i\ sdafi-byed; *jfy*t^
hkh<m-

T. 110) destruction of the enemy.

hdsin; nifl'fl'^ fycs mi-bytd; w^'gi mdsah bral; t&K&^mdsah-med; i'Xi'S pha-rol-po;

^9*WW|v3<i| dgra Hams-par gyur-cig i&^\ (let the enemy be destroyed or in\|

juriously dealt with).

278
4yra-bo (da-o)

enemy:
to

if

you cannot give a

substitute do not call

me by my name.
whatever
S3J'^E.'t

$gra slon-wa to search for one's

enemy one does good with an unruffled mind, even to him all the enemies also
will

enemy.

^^^V-^^-q
d]ttir-po-=i\'^ go-bur

dt/ra-psod

dpah-wo
(Satan.

show reverence.
dgra-lha the war-god.

*5^ camphor

107).

'V*'"fS dgra-lha dpafi-bstod


to the war-god
;

hymns

dgraf-pa, (da-pa) f%W?T spread.


ii-zl

religious service for the

war-god.
*\3T(?

(dan-da)
;

= ^5 5 dgra-b.o
;

dgra-sta IJTTJ an axe the blade of


is

or

^31' J

dgra-zl'i

enemy

adversary

rival

which

semi-circular

a sector-like disk

foe (3fnon.).
"S3*"1

a weapon of war.

dgram-pa (dam-pa)
*)'"r^2J*i'<J

fut. of o^N'i

Syn.

f '^ fta-re

^3J'?

jgra-tta

f'l tho-ica

hgretn-pn
^tVi,

me-tog d.gram-pa ^R;

(Mfion.).
*\3I'f'^

flowers to be strewn
is to

tfgra-tta-ean

Sims, 1*5, msjrex

that which

^spw dgrami be arranged or set out.


sentg-pa hdsin-pa to

frightful. \3T' q dgra-fta-wa

trr^fasr

one who

^femrtRf* dgrar
look

upon one

as

holds the axe (such as Paras'urama). giving 4gra-dag-pa fsramrr

an enemy.
resp.

^9TW
;

^gj'C|
to die
;

dgrofi-pt

of

<i

fi-wa

pains

taking vengeance on an enemy.


d.gra-rdel (Rtsii. 51.).

da dgrofi-gin hdug

now he

is

dying.

dgrol-wa,i\ii. of ^5J') hgrol-wa

a hdul-wa

^ft5T

to sub-

:,

to

set

free;

also

free-will;

due an enemy.
*\5J'^'1^
*!PI
lit.

bcins'dgrol a knot or tie loosened.

q dgra-wo gdun-tca u^fitr, f^sone who has destroyed his enemy;


E
''

6!

bgag-po pf. tense of

foe-paining.

bgags-su gyur-pahi (cha bshay-pa) rug lu%-pa

W3*\' q dgm-bye<j-pa,
wa,
i

^^^^ dgra
;

Idafi-

settled

or

decided upon obstructing


opposing,
fd4-*i

or

lan-wa to act in a hostile manner.

hindering,

etc.;

w*jnj'N-nwrj

dgra-zon always on guard careful. 5 dijra-bohi sla dgra-zla (^'^^'l'


bo) ^finrf*!^ rival
1

hm-sogs bgagt-pa

obstructed the road.

bgqd-p't

to

laugh; a laugh;

opponent

adversary.

byad-mu

'SST^'S* dgra-yi khyim

1^%W, r<aH4l
ftidi(\,

dgod

t
;

'^'"I*i

bgad-pa id. cf. *ffi\ bshad-gad ^ir^Trft a smile ;

(Schr.; Kalac. T. 137) the enemy's house.

laughter.

SSl'Wj'scq

dgra-las

rgyal-ica

ipr^q triumphant over an enemy.


to

bgnm-pd to eat; to gobble; throw into the mouth.


l

^'^"iw dgoa-f(ig

a substitute in cattle

supplied for killing another's horse,


eheep, etc.
:

yak or

I: bgegs

gegs

a demon.

279
gan-say dan-gan sag-ma yin-pa g.nis-yod the bgeg are of two classes, those mortal and
those spirit-like
obstruction.
-

skal-ica

de-la

spyod-pa)
share.

to

enjoy one's
:

own

these cause hinderance,


bgegs-kyi rgyal-

q^^'garS

po 3'|

<T'|

vi-nd-ya-ka, Ganes'a, the

remover
class

I bgo-wa ^ff clothes clothing ; c.-qwq bgo-wa dad bzih-wa food and
;

of obstacles, the leader of the


of demons.

Gana

clothes (Ja.).

II;

l.
;

to put
^"'5'
I

on
f'

clothes,

pf.

imp.
II:
obstacle;

1^

bgos

I'5'

i?i

lham-rtag-tu
apparel,

f^j,

far

hinderance;

bgos always wear shoes.


etc.
:

2. subst.

^ipr^J""!'*!

bgegs-kyi rgyal-po

^ff'^'^'i bgo-wa fian-pa finm.u.

Hy<tai

is

the chief of the evil spirits

who
cause

are of 80,000 different kinds.

Some

q^'q

III: fut. of

tffr'l bgod.-pa.

heavy
;

rains, hail storms, etc., to injure the

q3fg, b go-by a

dividend; the

number

or

crops some bring on famine and


l'3i

so on.

quantity to be divided.
,, Z$]'A, bgo-re

bgegs-kyi

bdag-mo

= ^'i\^

ba-gam also the


;

a goddess.
qj|qj-qqrci bgegs
81

bag-pa fl|^-q^\rfjq-qgrib-pa-l.i

parapet on turret or castellated


castle
:

the roof of a house


t

a square
of a

room on the top

gjiod-pahi hdre$

^'ftofynw
tsam-

*W*i*F r**V- W'&**K*'

qfvftrovwitaprrtira^roi' bdi-k bgegs


bag-pi

"

min-na

chufi-wahi hjam-pa

four-cornered applied to a building in shape with an edge of crockets on the


it is

hdug-rufi (Rtsii.).

top."
qtffq-q

byed-pa

bgo-bfa=

&\'Q ]* bgo-byah

or

^f
distri-

that which cause3


obstruction.
ui-q

obstruction

to cause

bgo-skai,

flfVflTTr, ^'?i.

qjff-qjj^-g^-q

bgo-bfa/i byed-pa to

bgegs sel-wa

g^'^'i skyonsel-

bute, allot, apportion.

Often also ^ffvfv

wa to remove
epidemic, &c.
^"f

obstruction, calamity, disease,


:

jrq.

V^K^K^ffi^^^^fi
a

'^ bff4-P a fut.fjflfo,


>

nan-lam

s/ttigs-mi yon-ioahi ched-du bgeg$-

bgos pf. to divide; K*'*^' q nor-bgo-wa


;

1%

sel

that

performed some religious ceremonies no mishap may occur on the way,

to divide property
9J*

to divide in ciphering
;

grails
;

number
fc'^W"!

to distribute

^'^'g

etc. (Rtsii. 65).

into shares
q^'q-ti

among

people.

bgo-skal 5'^S'* so-sohi-cha

bgod-pa-po the divider; *^'SS

portion
>

a kinsman or
a

bgod-byed divisor.

claimant.

1. M'fJ

w3'i

lfq

the portion
;

q3fVw
2. n. of

bgod-ya?

^TT

1.

protection.

or lot on account of one's former acts


also share, lot.
retribution.
2.

number

(S. Lex.).
;

the doctrine of strict

bgod-ra apportionment

share

bgo-ikal-la sbyod-pa (^'3|w

nafi-zan

gtan sdod rnam$-la


bgod-ra

$nom$-l>rdad

nan-gij gan-thob pahi-

yeft-yoft-wahi

byed

divide every-

280
thing (that is left over) equally among the permanent residents of the family, &c.
($tsii. 61).

bgrafi-rtogs n. of a

very great

number

(Ya-sel. 57).

n3)E,-q|j bgrati-hpkyef n. of

a great

num-

bgom-lya
|

TJU

way

road.
also

ber

hphyot n. of a great number occurring in the passage *igp'*fr


;

03je.'<*S

bgrafi

bgotns-pa

srysr,

irfw,

qgju-^-ai-Bil^-q bgraft-gphyof bgran-hphye$la

bgom-pa, to walk, to step, to stride,


to pace
:

ksgref-pa (Ya-sel. 57).


tjj[e.'<*gf

"Awq'arqSjwrq stepped over the

threshold,

qfw^j'q to pace to walk slowly.


;

bgrafi-hphrefi

^wrmi,

anmr^rr

rosary-beads.
J3je.'fl

bgor, supine of i*fa fygo-wa.

bgrafi-wa JrftnT to

number, count,

bgor-wa or *f*fl hgor-wa (Cs.)\ lum-du hgor to linger or loiter in


the

calculate: igE.-p'qgje.-q-g hphraft-wa bgrafi-iva

by a should count the beads of his rosary.


qsgc-q-uiE.ft

way

delay.
graft-tea

yan

*l<flli*lfM

even

'q

c 'S bgyafit-pii, v. jf rgyon-tca.


'. fut -

counting.
qjJ^'S

bgraft-bya
;

what

may
n.

be

"3

numbered
qgjE/uMi

numberable
fygriift-yal

6#y, imp.
S'i

*
<72/<?.

Is elegant

form of
-

years, time.
;

^mr:

1.
;

to

2.

to

make

do; to act; to perform. 'H q5 to manufacture


:

^R^ low

of

great

number

(S. Lex.).

111*' the images regarding which there

cq-K^nr bgrati-yol *fat that cannot be

had been

said,

'make them,'

i.e.,

the

measured:
yol
fffiis

^C^r^Mr^l'iNw^yi
bgrafis-pa

bgrafi-

W'i3\i bespoken, ordered images (Jd.). to do a work; ""H'^'^'iS* according


to order,
to
act
it

dan mi-mjul ynis (Ya-sel. 57).

qgjwrq

^sf^f

will

be
;

done
to

V qR*' q 8S'
a

capable

of

{|

being counted.

the

disciple

be

disciple.
;

a-Cfl|^-q-q

I have hurt the

man
:

I have

rq^-q
that

^grafts-pa la hda$-pa JPHis

done him harm; 5 ^'w^'^l make, bring


it

past counting.

about, that a child be (born)

JTZra^v
you
to to

bgra4-p=l.
open wide
;
;

"RW

pdafe-pa
to

3r2|4| rgyal-po mn-nor gyi$ fig see that

ftl'^'" mig-bgrad-pa
;

do not

let

the prince escape

^'i|'P the

stare

goggle
t

r*^'" kha-bgrad-pa
rkafi-pa bgrad-pa to
2.

so-called (Jd.).
13*1 bgyig
<?},

to
SiTt

gape;

*f>'

r'Wi

a deed, act.
hgyer-

part

the legs wide; to straddle.


(Sch.), spelt

to

scratch

more correctly *gv>

bgyer-wa, past, of

hbrad-pa (Jd.).

ejaculating
1

chanting
<{|

qqjJJ'q

bgram-pa

n*

separated;

accordingly in njv^, X <fl|'i'n^ the chanting of the Mantra, there was some
'^ q

c l'8

anxious.
to drop q|^q bgril-wa to fall down; the abyss fell into down: l^-acqi^
(Situ. 74).

mistake (A. 66).


'

kgrafi ^igfT

number;

figure.

281
bgruA-wa or
?J'*>T
i

*!?}*'''

bgroA-iva

bgran-

rate

dbans-su bcug-pa to strain to depu^'^'I^I'X'^w'fl'iJ1 1 chu-yi rfiog-ma


;

wa

to count (Jd.).
b_

dvafis-su bcug-pa

to strain the

( J ro $- (4i) frf""

progress gait
;

impurities

^"a/ac.

out of water.
signifies the
l

25);

going.
(Rtsii.).

2. it also

number 2

tlfrvf|rq

bgrud-pa,

pf.

"5"
;

6^s,
;

fut.

bgrod-dkah-wa
difficult to pass
;

^H

difficult

progress;

bgru to clear of husks


bgnts-pahi hbras

to shell
rice.

husked

wahi

g.nu

^nr'rir'C

a wilderness

ifWp-i5-ifi) bgrod-dkaha place or


;

desert which
bgre-ica resp. fljWi rgas-pa or

is difficult

to traverse;

liY

^<vqivai
difficult

old

grown

in age.

bgrod-dkah-wahi lam ^TJJTOSJ


passage an inaccessible path.
;

Syn.
bgret-po;

*i%'9p*'i
Jfi'5

na-so rgn$-pa old;


3fl
-Ei

rgad-po or

rgau-po
get over; wander:
is

*
useful in getting along.
;

to

walt

to

(Mnon.).

*i$^'('i^

bgrod-la-phan

WflHv"

lam:

0>'!
;

occasionally

for

1.

S^'S

bgrod-pa to travel over


$'o|ft'cj*,'^ii'vq

to get through

2.
1

i3J=.-q

bgran-wa.
3|<?*rraT

chu-bgrod-par

dkah-icn
;

a
;

fl^^l

-'

bgren-phreft

a rosary

river difficult to cross. 2. declination

^ra^r

to count the
^'i

names of

saints, Buddhas, &c.


\.
flj^'i

"ywoj'qSfo ni-ma Iho-bgrod the sun's

going
;

to the south

the sun's south declination

bgren-pa (den-pa),

bkren9=.'i3ft byafi-bgrod.

the sun's north declinabgrod-dus


g.nis

pa

(Sch.).

tion;

$]'VV'' fy*'
;

both

bgro (do)

a song.
n

declinations

9\*\i''J|[\i

btid-med-it
((7s.).

= %w&\'y
-

bgrod-pa to
gros-byed"'M'VS

lie

with a

woman

pa

to argue, discuss: ffc'^

i^'S^'IS'^'l^ f kfion-gi grba-pa rnkhas-shig Iha-rjc-h bgro-ffleg byed-du byufl-ste one of


his learned scholars

general

bgrod-bya (doi-ja) ^f^ra a road in met. a woman (l&non.).


1

having come
8).

to confer

dlK" * bgrod-yas mover (Lex.).


1

ft^fn:

walking;

with Lharj'e (Deb.

"I

t%\aw bgrod-lam
2. (pf.
'iff*'

1.

a road; passage.

bgro-toa (do -wa)


resp.
1.

bgro$),

met. the female organ (Mnon.).

vp'5"
-

bkah-gro$ with

5=.'*'

glen-wa

i?J

bgros (doi)=-

v\^^

bknh-gros
;

con-

to argue, discuss, confer with, consider:

ference,

consultation (Situ. 75)

o!j*''M'
;

^r*^^
nas

itjr^i she$ phan-tshun-du bgros-

9*< bgro$-fian byais

made conspiracy
:

hold-

thus mutiially discussing; ^'^^'3'^'


s/ies

ing

unlawful

conference

uie.-^c.^aj-jft,-

ci$WfF*ji-ltr-bya

bgros-nag deliberat2. to resolve,

^^q$^-^'3-q

yaH san-nin khoti-gnis

ing what they should do.


decide.
.-q

kyis bgros-ftan byas-pa$ (Rdsa. 1^) again yesterday both of them held evil conference.

bgro-wahi
the

'i

glu-dbyafis-kyi khan-pa

mgar the work or

craft of a smith

fctage; a music booth.

ywr-mgar goldsmith.
37

282
e.

mgar-khan or

wqvw

rpgar-sa
1.

mgu-ica
to rejoice; to be
;

smithy.
"P'S'S'fr'W

glad,
:

joyful,
*j'*w'

Mgnr-khri tgfa-dsi thun;

content
"i^'wjc.

5'^" nigu-nas delighted

n. of a celebrated minister of Tibet.

mgu-teahi

Ian

ma-byufi

did

not

'gX rngm'-tpyod (gar-choi)

receive a gratifying or satisfactory answer.


2. to

the practice or craft of a smith.

exhilarate

to

gladden

to

make

content.

mgur-wa
blacksmith
-

vq
;

W^'*
^)H.iyii

dgah-dgu-wa,
wj'q'3'q

W\$
mgn-iea

dgnh-dgu

ran-tca,

one of low
;

caste.

bya-tca

are frq.

intensive forms

Syn. fflm
Icags-mgar
rnkhan;

q?'ti

kags-bzo-pa

fil*r*w]vq

to express joy or exultation in the older


classics.

tea;

w#^*'*fi^

mtshon-cha-

^T*'*^

rdeg-cha-mkhan
jfgar-rtsan g.nah

Syn.

W
;

1"

dguh-wa (Mnon.).
I.

N-q

n. of the celebrated minister

Gar of

Tibet,

3TO throat neck


the *<3*
:

mgu-war. 2. that which comes out of


i5'q^

who was

sent

to

China to negotiate for


his

mgur

is

called a wg^'i mgur-ma, &

the marriage of the daughter of emperor

Than Tai-tsung with


SroA-btsan eyam-po.

song I'n^'S'ai^'*^^ rje-btsun mi-lahi mgur


the venerable Mila's
i

master king

songs.

3.
;

voice

mgal-wa jaw jaw-bone ya-mgal the upper jaw-bone; *wprq tra or w*wpi ma-mgal the lower jaw-bone.
; ;

mgur-snan-pz sweet voice harmonious voice. 4. song, air, melody; hence


*wj*.'?fl'

a religious song.
for
a,

Used
in

as honorific

form

In

colloq.

*'> ya-le

both jaws together are called ""^ mtt-le. ""["I'MI mgal-chag a broken

Milarapa, each of the doctrinal ditties in that work being preceded by the words *j*'<^,'<|?jt'*i, he
especially

jaw-bone;
jaw-bone.

* qj"i'9^ mgal-bu4

a dislocated

uttered this song.


**V^''g*<'|'fl rnchod. the pedestal on which rten-gyi bum-gdan the cupola of a chaitya rests.
*"3*'

mgur-chu,

mqor^w mgal-dum 4^i<^ra a large piece


of

wood

split or cut, or half burnt.

pri rngal-pa or
of wood.

hgtl-pi a billet

*3*'^'13 K '*'' {| mgur-du ffsunf-pa anything

sung or put into


mgal-ine ^rTTT, fire-brand
;

verse.

torch

"3^'^'H

mgur na-pa =**$"!' Ifi mgul-rgyan


(Mfion.).

consisting of long chips of wood.


w)in-*)-q$[Vq

ornament worn round the neck


*wj*,'^*i

mgul-me bikor-ica

mgur-hbum the hundred thou;

to whirl round a fire-brand.

sand sacred songs

name

of one of Mila-

^fiSVJS mgal-niehi hkhor-lo a circle


of light produced

by whirling round a

which are ruspa's two great works, both interwoven with numerous religious
songs.

fire-

brand.
Kdlac.
T. 3).

*3*'f mgur-sho or ^'q


(Schr.
[satisfied]
;

se-tea

24 of the
;

weight of

24

rattee

a weight equal to

8.

71 (kar-ma H^*).

283
mgur-bsal-wa 1. to deliver with emphasis. 2. to clear the song
;

mgul-dar or ^<R'^ dpah-dar a silk scarf tied round the neck as a


of

1.

throat

to

hawk

to

hem

badge
left

( Ja.).

honour.
;

2.

"3 v 3f mgur-lha a god of hunting with


the

the shoulder of a

moun-

tain

ipfy-ngsrai

pyon-mgul na on the

Mongol Shamans
(sylvan

(Sch.).

slope (Ja.).

qyvgrife^
four brothers

mgur-lha

mched-bshi the

gods) from

whom

the four great tribes of Tibet are said to

have originated.
I

mgul-ydub *f the neckbangle or necklace worn by the Indians. mgul-nad disease of the throat.
^3"'"I^
'

hi-rgyan

= **$*$( mgulrgmn

mgul-p.t
;

rgyan
for
2ft'i

or

%^'J^

mgrin-pahi

neck

throat

resp.

Tr^V!^ w^Ww
fasten on the
neck,

mgrin-pa
to

(Mfion.).
;

hdogs-pa

tie,'

mgul.rti ^pnfl^ a long neck.

e.g.,

magic objects;
gcod-pa
sui-

V^ganr^-"
to cut one's
cide,

same

as

v.

ran-gi

mgul-pa
;

own

throat

to

commit

wgarq-^-^-ci mgul-pa n -/s hkhyud-pT, to fall on a person's neck to


;

suicidal;

I;

fire,

the head:
lus-f
-s

^w^-^

mgo-hjog-pas

embrace; wgorq-^Sj-ti or
the throat.

,|-q to geize

by

by the movement
is

of the

head the

body
w;* mgur; *flf<^ mgo-Mmi resp. ^
/i;
>

known; stffara-wq-^-g mgo-ln


if

mgo-rten
ri-mo
;

me-hbar-wa Ita-bu ^T^hr-fjtfT^tcuT as glowing with five on his head. flf-*


rus
<*w<3

mg

o-

*rJJri

^urn-pa;

^vvj%

dufi-

the head-bone; frontal

hdrahi mgrin
can (Mf,on.).
I'i

g^'^-^q-^ l um .pahi

rfpfeW* mgo lofi-lu


rngul-

bone; Ita-bu wvftf a head

mgul-plu, re^p.

gj

g/^,

^N'^gt-

Wja,-^ Tshans-dbyats rgya mtshohi mgul-g.lu, n. of a work of the cecond Dalai

ass: i^'g^'^'^'q^-qsii mgo-sgyur slog-slog bsdad-hdug he sat (at times) bending his head (Rdsa.).

like

that of an

II

1.

Lama
lace
;

summit, height, top:


place;

Tshan-dbyans rgya-mtsho.
snow.
2.
first

**$*$*(

mgul-rgymi ^STHTir, <f^r necka neck ornament.

^^1 mgo-bycd-pa to lead


to be at the

principal
;

part;
;

to

command

Syn.
1^9

^'frj^
;

mgrin-pihi rgyan, *jv

head of

^^i dwu-mdsad-pa
bu-mo
shig-gis

mgur-na, spi

^'^

skchi-rgi/an

to inspect, look after, superintend, control

W'fl mgul-pahi-rgynn (Mnon.).


aj

S-H-H^iSfa^a-^-ij
mgo-byed-pahi

mgnn-snon
(labouring)

l.

he with a "blue neck.

people

mi-man-po a numbor of were superintended


daughter)
(Ja.).

2.

a peacock.

by a
3.

girl (the farmer's

wgari^ip-q mgul-chM dkar-pa a white


neck-cloth.

*3<"^ mgul-chun
on the neck.

a small amulet

beginning: gros-m ffo the beginning of a consultation. flf ngiij-q m g _ hdsug-pa to begin: ^Bqj-cjq-^^gm ^^
Sdug-pahi that mgo-hdsiig was the beginning of the misfortunes of Tibet;

^^

wo:n

284
brtan-gyi
de-naf tshugs with this
tkyid-ipgo
chf.vi)

mgo-tnkhreg$-crtn

(go-theg-

my
;

constant good
In

obstinate, pertinacious, stubborn, esp.


;

fortune commenced; S'ff'i lo-rngo

at

in

buying and bartering

selfish

bargain-

#$** mgo-tuit the beginning of the year from the beginning. 4. in grammar a
superscribed r,l,s,e,i; "VW^S"! ra-ntgohi k with r superscribed; ka;
\

ing; haggling.
rnyo-rgynn

giimT^T,

^KT

1.

^ww

head ornament.

2.

n. of a place in Tibet.

mgo-lji

yog-pi

jiJCf^S-mH
k<tho these
i

de-rnams las-phul

sa-mgohi

are the words beginning with

heavy head.
myo-iiul hair of the head.

r*l 6,

*
:

(Jd.).

m go-nog
III

bewildered, confused
'3'
13

CTftn:

n. of

a constellation

troublesome

\**>'

f'?'"I

dn-res-kyi
is

the (the 5th) consisting of stars resembling

head of an antelope.
Syn.

bya-wa Mi-ip-go nog work at these times very troublesome (Rdsa. 26).
stf\

^"l*)-*^

ri-dtyigi-rngo;

*f'j

*9*rq|?j*<

mgo-mnam-gsum the three


;

mgo-ski/ef,

things of simultaneous occurrence


are
:

"f'SS ntgo-klud the brain.

1>

<

they tf-q^JfrK'*'!*'4 hchi-wa drantgyu4-l.i skyit-pi the thought of death


(l)

mgo-dkyil colloq. crown of the

arising
tx/te-hdi

in

the

mind

(2)

*<^-|V*Mrti
of

blo$-thon?-u~a
;

head vertex.
;

renouncing

^
(Jo.).

worldly affairs
practise

(3)

*<r3V<i cho$-l>ycd-pa to

mgo-?kor imposture, deceit: ^S' -*) <0^ bdud-kyi wgo-skor du faidiabolical


tricks

religion.

The

contrary of the

three

are

the

nti-hdod I detest these

tiu-hc/ii-gnam-pa
will not die
;

(1) *>**$ following: the thought that one

(2)

35'^

rwwq

tnhv-hdi-ln

iJf-^-q mgo-ikor-wa to cheat, swindle,

hthamt-pa to
affairs; (3)

confuse

S
;

*^'*'^. nri-mgo ma-skor do not

remain attached to worldly IV sdig-pa lycd-p:i com?"!'

cheat people.

mission of sin (Lo. 45).


wSf'qgf

mgo-bi/un

f^rg=ifhrf(TT:

stiff-

q dgu-ica. *\5'
**f'S
w?fl'o-J*//

neck.

g ra7 head;

wJrfqS'jjwg-q rngo-btugs

shu-wa to

seek

-headed person. rr<go-$kya-can a gray

" rngo-skyes,

v.

"^

rngo in.

is superior to protection under one who himself; to seek refuge under such.

*tff$<|

S\q

mgo-rtag-chod-pt

one who

rgyan-pa or

i*''

5'

rgyns-pa an old

man;

can give decided advice.

gray hairs (jgfnon.).'

^3=.

mgo-$kyoft or **f
;

^ 'fa
mgo-hdren
rests,

mgo-rtttn that on

which the head

i.e.,

the throat or w'ff^ mgo-hdsin


;

a protector

patron.

that holds the head


to'*\

3fa

the neck (Mnon.)


;

fg'' rngo-$kyob

rmog a helmet.
idiot
;

mgo-khra

(yo-tha) scald-head.

man an mgo-stoH a giddy-headed think for himself. one who cannot

285
hdra-hdra
equal, a match, a rival.
*&\ '^S mgo-thod ii^sT top or crown the head; on the summit.

an

wftfi mgo-sla-wa

of

November-December of Indian The eleventh month of the


calendar.

calendar.

Tibetan

^-fyq mgo-thon-pi one who by

his

" mgo-zlum (go-dum) or wf'^1 mgoreg ^"5^, sraftm,


also
tjf^r?i%sf
;

own

ability can direct others.

shaven head,
;

*)3f<Uf*rq

rngo-hthom-pa confounded.

nSlf^-q mgo-hdon-p'i= s^\'^',\ ci mgohdren


safe
all
:

^ l*

round bald-head a Buddhist monk


1

'"!^*'

mgo-zlum-ffn(t
;

a place where the


;

byed.-pn to favour, preserve,

make
t
1

shaven heads reside

Mr^o^-35

sv**w-5V*flf'*Vi''5i'

'l

5i

mgo-zlum-pa a shaven head

a monastery *flf'|*rq a monk. ;

the properties of four TJpasakas he caused to be kept secure (A. 22).


wJ fa

mgo-zlum

lM3t-nag=sf^f(
;

the sounding planet *


or

a comet

rngo-na

pg-raT headache.
sreiT
first,

wf fl
foremost.

mgo-nan, Vl'w thog-ma

mgohu-chun
;

^^^ with a small

no head

the running-hand character of

if' HI mgo-sbvg the

head together with


head.
'

Tibet.

the meat of a slain goat, sheep or yak, &c.

*f q

tngo-wft f*TK: the

or

mgo-skor to cheat, deceive; *^f


rob

r*

4
|

yan-lig rnehog

3-qsrJlK mgo-gyog mgo-$kor-gyi


bslii-khrid to

the chief of the limbs of the body

one by deception or

(Mnon.)

^*-^^H"l* ****S*R*'^
r

cheatin.

he who has a round head resembling an umbrella becomes a lord of men.


nff

mgo-yuy
(jug

bycd-pa to bend the head to


;

bow down
jn-wur

S'l'Svq mgo-wo spyi-ther-ioa a bald-

the

head:

fgvuVr^'*^ %"l g^'i

head.

he hdren-pahi mgo-rug byed-p:i obeisance presenting tea and treacle.


mgo-lin-can
ftrz'fl';

made

does not change his residence or headquarters.


rngo-nto-g.yog head-cover.
i

fifl

Man-pa
head as a signal or from
-

shaking the

illness.

^fq mc/o-s>nos-pa$

go-wa=$ e

*<\

"f'*"! mjo-reg
dhist

or ^f'gi

myo-breys

Bud-

q cuji-&t<f lib-pa tsam-kyis yo-

monk.
mgo-lhng phyed-pa or
wff'fw*!'
ffi(/o-$!lom$ byed-pa to

wa to easily perceive the meaning from a


slight

"^ ^Tl'V
t^ q
not to

movement

of the head.

make
:

all

equal

mgo-tsog round protuberant head: | l on the heads of f* r*l


i
l

make any

invidious distinction bet<*w*^'*<3fgp]'

fV

ween

parties; to deal evenly

whatsoever things that


*|Jf' *'^
1

may

be round.

\w'^*>
gyig
fairly
shcg

mgo-hdsin fsittrtft the head of


or work-leader.
to begin

thams-cad mgo Ihag-phijed-pitrthus commanded, all behave


yourselves (A. 115).

an

office,

among

(a

*?f'*Cqr c| mgo-hdsug-pa ^Tf*m work or subject, etc.).

"flfrW^'^'^M
bshin nor-bu (Schr.
;

mgon-dkar 77 A.).

yi$-

28Q
mgon-po according
to

some
is

-q

lfgon-po phyag-bshi-pa

grammarians
(*\ hdre

the

word

w'fa

myon

an

(Schr.; 81

C.).

abbreviation of the words

f'^ mgo-hdrcn
pr. (Schr.).

c Mgon-po SeA (Schr.; 85 C.).


wi]|ii|

being eliminated), signifying Tra

Mgon-po Iram-gzitgs

n.

protector, patron, principal, master, lord, tutelary god; so the word is applicable

*i^-2j-&-6twj

Mgon po mi-pham-pa ^rf%a-

to

Buddha,

saints,

and

also ordinarily to

(Schr.

Ta. 2, 111) [invincible Lord].


MffOn-pO hod-dji/HJ nnd immeasurable light a n. of
;

any

in general. protectors and benefactors

'^'^qq]'*)^
lit.

When
denotes

%5

occurs as a proper

name

it

either

Buddha

or Avalokites'vara

the 4th Dhyani-Buddha.


-ij^flj

or Mahadeva.

Among

the

f^'Q mgon-po

Mgon-po

shal-gcig (Schr.).

are also classed Ganes'a, the Dikpala or

Mgon-po
i^

shal-bshi (Sc/ir.).
legs-ldan (Schr.
;

guardians of the world and of Buddhism, besides many other spirits who are represented as possessing four, six, and sometimes eight arms. This class of gods is also

Mgon-po

(Org. m. 110, 20).


Jfa'*4Mj

tngon-mans
;

defenders of religions

many pattons or many small pyraunprotected,


za$-$byht

numerous in both the Tantrik and Bon


fl|WV''l'W**'*|fi mgon-po pantheon. ahal-bshi phyag bco-brgyad the Lord with

midal sacred erections


*)J
f^'**S

(Os.).

mgon-med

^n^i

helpless;

w^'^^'wg^ Mgon-mcd

Sambhara four faces and eighteen arms. of the Bon-po has three faces (q^-*fi6fl|)
and
six arms.

wrrjf-fms? n. of

a certain house-holder
in the Jota-

who accommodated Buddha


vana grove of
S'ravasti.

In Buddhist India there

He

was the

chief

were worshipped three Natha smj, or ^Ifa' Ebab3 mgon-po, viz. : (1)

W^'*^
body
;

house-holder devotee of Buddha.

gtcgs mgon-po the

spirit

invoked to ins'

^'^S^'S^'^'lS*

Mgon-btmn

phyahi

pire one

by entering

one's

(2)

VT' 5
;

gron-kliycr n. of a city in the paradise of

w%3

Nfig-po mgon-po the black-spirit (3) gwl'wlft'3 Bram-se mgon-po the Lrahma
natha,
*
3fo'Ei%*jai
i.e.,

the Bon-po.
si5jifrnlj

myt/ogs-hgro horse, wind.


rlun;
*>

Brahmana's

spirit

(K. dun. 50).


n.
jr.

Syn. 5
for

t-

rta (Mnon.).

ngo)i'^$5'g^ mayogs-hgrohi brun,

met.

Mgon-po

gri-gug

5i'gt

rta-yi

$bnns,

horse-dung

(Schr.).

(Sman. 186).

ffSfa'U'WU'WycQ'i

mgon-pa rta-nag
*

canphyng
*
*i5fa-q

bshi-pa (Schr.).
-

( w jyogs-p

fl

^
1

fq ^^ Mgon-po ftag-sfwn (Se/n:;

a,

wr^i, gij adj. and adv. rapid, swift,


*^,

87 A.).

quick; speedily: ^ij^-ci-^^^-^fgi^-?^

Mgon-po
1*<

Spi,an-rci9

Epfiags-pa Spi/un-

ras g.zigs <tH<dlfo<faT the patron


lokites'vara (Miton.).
*si<!\3 -Z-$v\-'gi\-ti
l

Lord Ava-

become going the horse and the elephant the donkey prostrate by slowly walking In modem travels round a kingdom.
;

Mgon-po pJujaij-dnig-pa

works and
%*
&'i

colloq.

^'F 2

'

as adj

and

*&p\**'

(Schr,).

the adv. are the

commoner forms.

287
mgyog$-pa dri-ldan,
assafcetida

^'^
pa

Syn.
;

HT*!

gre-wa; **$* mgur;


-

(Sman 109).

*^'^ mgo-rten
R'tf'flRprti

flf

*JT1 mgulmgo-hdsin
;

"^

mgyogs-por quickly, speedily,


soon.
*i|<j]?4-ij(i

g*e;

ri-mo p&um-pa;
;

*'"'' *$l*i

mgyogs-lam a
1

straight, short
if-'

dun-hdrahi mgrin 8#A<^j"T*| bum-pahi mgul-can the last three are used in polite

way

Jf'*^"!^ r.kyan-mgyog, v.

rkaft,

a short-cut;

'5' ?*' su-mgyogs a race; a


(<7a.).

language (Mnon). S)' gre-wa is a corrupt form of the Sanskrt word ?fNr

1)

running-match

ii-skyes

= yw*

klu-

'*r^ nigrin-pa-can peaked mountain.

song; music (Mnon.).


mgrin-snon
;

mgrin-pa btegs raised

head

?l<i*i3

Mahadeva;

(as if

out of panic or alarm).


rab-rin
$F-'$f-'

he with a blue neck the peacock- When the ocean was churned by the gods and
the Asuras, there came out the sun and moon and then Laksml the goddess of

q^TW^t' mgnn-pa
Wjft'qev^

khrun-khrun the stork (Mnon.).

rgyan = *^'9fi mgitl rgyan or^'^'g^ skye-yi rgyan neckmgrin-pahi


lace (Mnon.).
-

wealth and fortune, and afterwards nectar

was the

result.

Lastly

came

forth

a
^'i5 g mgrin-pahi sgra voice.

pot of poison

which would have destroyed

the world.

The God Mahadeva


all

out of

mgrin-pahi phyogs,

the

compassion for
of

living beings of the

mouth

[the collar-bone] S.

world, himself drank the potion, in conse-

wgh'qS'y

mgrin-pahi

rtsa

<tiv^<<<

the

quence
Syn.

which

his

neck turned blue.

root or base of the neck.


*i'S

Sj'^'ll

Lha-dwan-phyug

wgfi'i^'Sc;

mgrin-pahi

rlufi

<&%rj

rma-bya (Mnon).

breath.

*1K "$"!'
*"3K q 5

rngrin g.cig-tu with

one voice

*i3^'S*^

mgrin-dmar TWsTta red-throat

unanimously.

n. of a bird.

Mgrin-bcu <si^P

name

of
3ft-*iS

Havana, King of Ceylon and the son of


Pulasta.
wqjaj-q|iv$]'3!

some neck
friend

mgrin-mdses <g?fhr a handqaf Mgrin-bzan n. of the

and general of

Eama

in his exile.

mgrin-bcuhi dgra-bo,

5"i'5'

*'*(

Rgyal-po

Ramana,

King

Eama

wfft-euE.-

mgrin-bsufi

one with a loud,

clear voice.
aj-qjc.-*

(Mnon.).
HJft'y^'i

mgrin thun-wa a short neck,


cuckoo or

mgrin-bsan-ma (Schr. ; 92 2J.) '3!i mgr-in-bsan btsun-mo 1.


.

throat, or voice.
*<3K2f^ mgrin-ldan, *<?!*'* the

n. of a goddess. n.

2. 1\'v*-' gi-wan Ttr^T^TT of concretion found in the brains of


;

Indian
c\

koel.

Syn.

R'|*| khu-byug,

elephants or stomach of cows (Sman. 94) a bright yellow pigment.

*g

mgrin-pa (din-pa) the neck


;

^KfeirWfp<fc
mgrin

Mgrin-snon zla-wahi

rtogs-brjod n. of a Tibetan

romance concomposed

rin-wa a long neck.

taining 133 block-print

leaves,

288
by Lama
of
Blo-bzaft Bstan-pahi rgyal-mtshan
*i'r>t-'

mgron-khnU ^f<rftTFJJT a house

Tshor-phu in Tibet.
I:

for

the accommodation

and temporary

mgron

(don)

is

also

sometimes
PwnVi)

board of guests, strangers, &c.


*?fa-3J-<%|9r a
-

wrongly
$'**9h

spelt as

*^
;

hdron

mgron-gyi
gkya-ka

^firfir,

hphrin-fki/rl

feast, treat,

bya;

8'|

"|

banquet, entertainment, resp.

lya

the

mag-pie

sku-mgron

(Won.).
J'*flfa'*9i'^

fku-gron

hbul-wa to entertain;
l'i

w^'r*5\i mgron1

"Ul'* !^
1

mgron-ffue-r

or

xlf^'g^^q
;

mgron-du spyan-hdren-pa ^ufa^-pCH to invite to an entertainment <?fa'^'*|^'3 to regale, treat


hbod-pa, resp.
"Ifa'^'S^'
;

mgron-bu hbod-pa to invite or call a guest "Sh'S'"!^ *> mgron-bu lit. the giier-wa
receiver of guests; an officer
it is

whose duty
king or
is

(IT. du.

to introduce others to the

87).

to the great lamas of Tibet.

He

also

II: in
of invocation
;

Buddhism

called
signifies object

and any person

,'nvoked

who

is

yar-psal shu-mkhan, he communicates the wishes or mandates

<w|wr8-^

called *3fa'i mgron-pi.

The

latter are of
l

of a superior person to
w^fa-^-nlj-q rntjron-du

an applicant.
hgro-wa to go to an
feast
;

four classes:

(1)

*^fa'*^TV5^'* ?h
mgron the holy
of

d.kon-

mchog srid shuhi

ones
the

entertainment
party
;

*rwfa a

w?fa a tea

form the object


world.

invocation
are:

in

*f*lft a treat with beer or wine.

The holy ones


Sangha, one's
:

Dharma,

Buddha, lama (Guru) and


-

*>!h

newly come
Syn.
**'*>

mgron-po ^jffrfir, a guest.


;

^ii?rR^

one

one's tutelary deity

(2)

fifr'B^'5^

*i?fa

4jw^->(cq ysar-du

hofi-ica;
1*

jf'SV

mgon-po yon-tan-gyi mgron, the Natha, who are a class of fearful deities, the celestial

glo-bur hon-wa;

"^'^'^e.'

mgron-du

hon-wa (Won.).
w$^-Q -iSwq mgron-po invite a person.
bos-pa
to call or

Ddkmi, the Dharmapala and the guardian gods of Buddhism; (3) ^|W'%*r$*'t<i'!fa
.

rigs-drug $nin-rjehi

mgron the

six classes of

animate beings such as


or ghosts,
i

human beings,
;

gods,

demons, the animal kingdom, the Preta

"Ifa'S'W*' mgron-bu thal-wa name of a medicinal drug which is alleged to stop

and the hell-beings

(4)

*)^'

bleeding

it is

useful in fracture and sores.

'W)Q]*r >i^'* >j*riJ'*<5ft

mgron
called called
all

pdon-bgcgs Inn-chags-kyi here the invoked are 360 demons


80,000, evil spirits These do mischief to
of their

hgag 1. obstruction; stoppage; yid-hgag want of appetite 1^'^lf


;

fa Gdon and

qh*< Bgegs. living beings on account


former

own
is

hgag strangury. 2. a or spot that has to be passed by all place that proceed to a certain point
ycin-hgag also *"||
:
'

misdeeds of a

existence.

It

them by offerings.

necessary to invoke such and to appease According to the Bon-

sam-pahi hgag-tu hgug-na rku-mi hdsin-thub a thief may be arrested


I

WI1'^'3'* '^'3

wA'^f
in the

'

if

you be on the look-out

for

him
>

po there are chiefly two kinds of *!fa mgron, i.e., objects of invocation: (1) a person
or deity invoked for worship (2) a person invoked out of compassion (D.R.).
;

passage of a bridge;

W"^irM"r| *^
;

the

place on Pal-Mar mountain where there is a narrow passage sf^ll igo-hgag the

door of the

house

because through

it

289
all

that enter
kha-h(jcig

f^!1

have to pass; the mouth, through which


or leave
is

equal to the area which the three southern


places together occupy (Ya-sel. 19).

everything must pass that


ss;ai*i-qj-<i|a(^i|q|

eaten

fig.

ng]wci
(Sch.).
^"l^'

hgafis-pa

difficult,

troublesome

thar-lam-gyi g.nad-hgag the

main point

for salvation.

*W^T5't**
;

'^'
;

hgag-ffcfg-tit dril-wa to unite

to be concen-

rity for
sibility

to

hgan-hkhur-wa to stand secuguarantee to take respon;

trated in one point (Ja.).

on

one's

self;

^"l^'

c'

'|^'

hgan-

anything that is put round a field or garden fencing or a house to stop ingress from outside.
hg.ig-skyor
J

"ITS*

like

bkyur-wa
^l 3)'^"

to impose responsibility.

hgnn-dkris
;

(gan-ti)

making

over charge
"fl'S

making

responsible.

**H'

hgag-pa, or

**\*\v

hgags

fsm

1.

hgan-rgya='*fi$ gan-rgya agree-

pf.

form of ^li'i hgcgs-pa


;

to stop, to

ment, covenant.
^ q W'*^ hgan-can responsible.
qq|^'5i|'q

cease

to be at a stand-still

mostly in the
appetite
is

perfect
;

form

p'^1"!^

the

hgcm-theg-pa to undertake any-

gone the passions having been suppressed.


2.

thing; to take charge of:


s

V^ac^si^Ncon-

door-keeper, v.
qnpl ci-)^

^11 sgo-hgng.
med
;

fc'9*''3F'''*''R'3

q|

^en

self-interest is

unobstructed

hgag-pa the sky

^ffsnf?

free,

cerned even the donkey understands his


duty.
|

also voidity or that

which
state.

is

in a simple or

uncompounded

hgam-pa

to

cram

into

the

v.

*F

rgafi.

mouth, especially of dry edibles; !'w|*rtrEi plnje hyam-pa-po an eater of nour (Situ.
of

(P)
office,

tne

an

84).

business, commission.
to

contradict;

to

disagree;

to mistake;

(^J|C?T^
rlteH

hgcms-chen also
;

iip?^ hgan;

important

very valuable
I

iptf '^E.*)'

pon-tca not to
errors
1

make mistake
s

to

avoid

la^si^-er(|*rq^e.-2r-lfc's)

>

ffdcin

hgafts-chen

|T!^ hgal-med without miitake.


hgril-zla=v\v^'^' \^
hgnl-vahi

rnams bkol bde

daft fio-nor

med, flj^'^e.^'

hgan$-chen rnams important or chief places of pilgrimage, &c. |^'^W

^l "'!

S^'^w
*^

piuis

grogs or S'ws^'i^'^im mi-rnthun-pahi grogs

very valuable

sacred

symbols;

g^aiflj'^^^

things;
or object.
l'^'
1'

^^'<ii)c.^'S^

important

an enemy v.'^ ^m-|'^-^-q^with such of the enemy *p having joined as were not in agreement with one another
:

"5^

meaning
Syn.

(K/irid..

116).
eplit,

rtsa che-wa;

^"l'i

drag-pa;
to Q*l|?rcj hga$-pa burst apart.
\<i

to crack, to

(Mfion.).

hgans-mthun equal
in

wl^*in

phal-chcr mthim in thorough agreement;

hgud-pa, v. g\'i fjud-pa.


hgitgs-pa

harmony:

f'l^Vr^Hy^fr^W'
gcig-tubyas-pahi
(it

ci

to

summon

bring

ojc.-qq|c.sj-*)^

lho-g.Un-g.sum

back

^gi^'i'Q hyuys-pa-po one


;

who
38

is

(shad-daft yaft

hgms-mthun

was about)

called to

a waiter (Situ. 8^).

290
l'CJ

dgiim-pa to die (of natural


:

EI
"I" bkal, fut,

hgel-tca^Vi

hyyel-ica, pf.
A//o/:
1.

^Rft-ir^^-^^WK^I death, of disease) at that time most of those of S^'^^-qN'^^N


the attendants of the Lo-tsa-tra

V^

otyrt/,

imp. pm
;

to load
hf/cl-ica

to lay

on a burden

gi'^Tq
;

khral

who were

to impose tax or rent

to

commis-

smitten with fever died (A. 05).

sion; to
constitute

charge with;
;

to

Q^QTZJ hgul-ica to shake wfi aa-gyo^wm* quake; *gTrQ hyul-ica po


;

move,

quake,
fl)^E.'*rqf|arq'

to put

to place

make, appoint, on or over


:

sa-hgul earth-

gdun-ma

bkal-ica a

beam placed
;

over

it

or ^"I'lS hyul-

to set or put on, e.g., a pot


;

to

bi/ed

shaker; fut.

wjrfy hgul-bthin^y*
same
as

hang up

5fj*rw)'Tflfte.'
;

go$
fig.

hgd-gdan a
^8'WfVflS'

stand to hang clothes on

|^, hgul-gi/in.
'f hgiir-n/to,

yqi'^ai'^w hvhi-irnr nus-pnhi thoy-hycl dgos

Q^'^ mgur-sho

one must

set

on

s/io-gcig,

ql^ tain-kfi brgyad-la mgtirone Myw-sho is equal to eight


hgeg-bye

able to die,

i.e.,

being one must crown the whole


free

it

the

roof of

edifice of life

tan-ka.

by being

from fear of
fine
;

^l* '^
1

= $%

I**' khyo-wo or

death

(Jd.)

to impose a

to

give

'&i\'*

mdmh-grogs husband (Mnon.).

punishment.

hgems-pa= &W'i bjomspa to confound; to subdue swfara sflf^w i'3 mgo hgcms-pa-po one who confounds or
uf,

^Kg*

hyel-brel old

w)rgir^

hycl-

0,^*1^' CJ

brel na-ldtin the old, aged.

laden yaks.
<w)irqq|i

bewilders.
qo)wq*,-gv<J

hyul-lnys the

method

of im-

hgeats-par
;

bycd-pa f^?s;^

repeatedly bites ace. to Cs. another form for *3*ri hgiiui-pr/, to kill, to destroy
(Sett.)
;

posing fine or punishment.

Q5f*r^
clyas,

Ayes-p'i, pf.

H|

bkas, fut.

^
;

Ji'vy^wq
to

kltd-p-i hge>$-pa to sur-

imp.

Mas,
1

to split, cleave, divide


cleft

prise;

over-throw

an

argument by

wim^e.-

bkas-fifi (Lex.)
^I'S^'S*!*!'*
;

or chopped
dyes-pa
to

reason; if'^w! myo-gems stupid (Sch.).


hgegt-pa
to hinder, obstruct, keep back or in; fut.
dg.'gs,

wood;

tlniit-biir

divide into pieces


f

to cut

up

or open.
;

hyo,

same

as

if mgo,
;

origin, source

pf

^1
ai lS

bkaj

^wd^'wy
yin-min
Ita-

*''

dgng pa-la med-dgtig dan


)^'**^'^'9

dmnycommander of an army ^'"tf mkharhyo


1.

foremost; in front;

wtff

ma-yin dgag gnis-yod


bit

preventing what is and what etc., in Buddhist metaphysics.

is not,

of a hgo or ?R.'*f rdson-hyo fort, of a district: X'|-^i-5-i-3ij

commander

q
to satiate.

hgefapa, pf.
1

<W

bkan, fut.

of c/io-kyi hyo sans-rgyas-h t/mg the origin D/tarma (Buddhism) is traced to Buddha ;
^5)-^-i]c.i-a|-a<i|

the source of a river


2.
1

is

dyan, imp.

pt

A7ww, to

fill

up

also

traced to the snows.


first
:

beginning; the
;

if* hyor in the beginning

ta'ift

q
;

hgebs-pa, pf.

HI<

AAi,

fut.

imp. to put on to conceal.


'

P5 Mo6,

to cover

up

sertirahi hgor the beginning of the hail. *^' di/n-po; ?"3 Syn. ?1'i thoy-ma
;

rtsa-mi (Afnon.).

291
^q'q hgo Itub-pa apricots ?
'^l

I; hgog-pa
v.

=%*\'* thog-ma beginning;


first.

bar-du bcod-pci, ^ij^'i hgegs-pa.


;

^'Sf" hgo-snnm broad-cloth


superior kind of blanket.

also

the
to

II

= ^q|'ti hjog-pa
;

keep

to place

to arrange

*f'i hgo-pa the headman


bgro-dpon rector,
master, principal.

of a village.
director, head-

a deposit

pledge.
!

Ill:
imp.
;

pf. f^I

h
khog

frog,
1.

fut.

dgog,
^\

to

take

^ q hgo-phib

*\ '$1

ya-sub a cover; also

away
pull
to

forcibly

to

snatch,

tear

away,
hgog-pa

a canopy or
<rtfn5-$jj-g

dome over a temple

or tomb.

out

ST'T^fT"

rtsa-wa

Ego-waki lha-lna the five superior demi-gods, which are the following: (l)*'<%<W9p-'ymo-lhaham&hafi-lha,
(2)

pull

up the root; ^Tn^'Q hyog-pa-po


out.
2. to
fire,

one who takes or draws


off

take

a cover, a

lid,

a pot from the

in

W.

SPTS

sroy-l/ia,

(S)W%dgra-l/ia,

(4)

X^pho-

(Jd.).

Iha, (5) ^i'5J yul-lhci. These are the inseparable companions of humanity, and rejoice

ffgog-po-ri the hill on which the monastery of Gahdan is situated


oftfa-qr^
:

^T

when we do good actions and become sorry when we sin. There are several treatises
on the
rites to propitiate

pa

ri-nas Rje

bla-mas dgah-ldun-gyi dun

them.
go chod-pa useful:

gtcr-nas bton (J. Zun.}.

hgog-spyod-pa
r ^T"l' R^PI' q scms-kyi rnam-rtog hyoj-pa to

from early years, he has been useful. boyhood,


J

i.e.,

from

hgo-ica

T, pf.

stop the arising of imaginations or fancies in the mind.

yos,

or
;

<tfffw

hgos,

cf.

isfa
;

bsgo-ica 1.

to

stain

to
2.

* 5f fq T3'S

lose colour

to dirty,

sully one's self.

from

hgog-bycd ^qcf discipline, and tfffiri hyag-pa, there arise 1. ^'^ shi-

'V*

to

infect

with a disease;

^fqS'^

wa

srrffi

peace

2.

g'Sfcri

gya-nom-pa=<*\
'srfwfVct

hgo-wahi nad, ^lf'^5'^w hgo-wahi rims a contagious or epidemic disease, a plague


;

j-fq]^-q

phun-sum tshogs-pa
;

per-

fected state
ica
fsf:flT<ir

3.

fcrcivn|t.-q fles-pir hbyun-

*8\'*ft

or fif&-^,
<

^'^T^ ^*,
;

^tr^n:

an

firm conviction. I

infectious disease

also a contagious disease.

^f i hgo-ma beginning, origin, source.


e
tf'*l

hgogs=o?Wi bkng-pa (Mnon.).


:

hgo-mi headman.
transit
;

II

i4g,
;

^T passing

over ;

hgog-ku prob. derived from the Chinese, signifying the goddess of the elements. Ace. to the Chinese the funda-

crossing

getting over.

prevent

T^I hgog-pa=*3\'Wti hgeg$-pa to to avert unfortunate events, as


;

mental elements are

tree, fire,
is

earth, iron,

and water.

Each

of these

presided over

danger, fatal consequences the symptoms of a disease


to drive back or

to

suppress

by medicine;

by

a goddess.

away

to expel, e.g., spirits,

292
ghosts; to repel people that are trying to

land

^V^
hgog-ste

g'
it

Ifia-yis

)*''^ | bdud rnam-pa having been averted by

ment; nicely ordered; J^S?ft' { brgyan dgod-pa to arrange ornaments (tastefully);


'

to decorate, adorn

to construct or

adjust
(Zani.}.
yi.
ti

the five kinds of demons (D.R.).


i5fc-Q'^ hyoft-po rdo,
ton-bu,

grammatical
5.

forms,

sentences
;

to set

down

in writing

n|

m'^ o
i

a kind of stone

of

liver

colour,

ge-la

believed to be sacred to the

God Dam-ohen

hgo^-pa to record : mid ka-wn-li hgod-pa to write

Sc. t] q

n^

name on a
write a

who

rides

on a goat
it

this stone being that

the peculiarity of breaks in cube-like

column; to compose, draw up,


narrative,
etc.

Frequently to mention;

pieces (Sman.
a = <*?-*

to insert in a writing ; to publish ; to make known. 6. to rule ; to govern (Sch.) IT


:

hdah-wa or
enchant; also

*t-qi|fri5-jflrZj-8^ byol-sofi

bkod-pahi rgyal-

to bewitch,

pa yin he
mals

is

king over

all

subjugated anizffj^'i
;

to pass over, get the better of:

^ig5)
nut who

(Jd.).

The
:

participle pf.

bkod-

q^c.q^m
him;

hdi-la

8tt-yit

hgofi-war

pa
a

is

also sbst.

(1)

ground-plan

outline of

can overpower
<tffe.r^i

this,

i.e.,

who

can enchant

building;

delineation; sketch;
;

V'

81

hgofls-nag

V^Tff

having

shinkkod

map
;

design
;

(2)
;

form,

shape,

crossed, passed over.


nSfjc.-q -21

figure (Sch.)

own
hgofi-wa
;

po or

"tf^ '% hgofi-po


nto

an

sample copy even of one's body, e.g., where a person multiplies


virtue
;

enchanter

^ffe/q'S

hgofi-wa

an en-

himself by magic
(3)

Q"*'

1*

sprul-wa;

chantress, a sorceress.
"&}*>'%

building

edifice

structure

^fvi'w?*
beautiful
;

bkod-pa mdsi'i the structure is


of

hgofi-bo faTTJ a class

demons

(4)

frame; form;

tpffv^'S*'

bkod-pa lug the

which bring disease on men and


|

cattle.

structure of the body: KA'q^'ti '3(wn|,'*c.-q^ai


fuihi

bkod-pa
of

nam-mkhahi ran-bshin

my

hgod-pa, pf
j*S k/iod, cf.
;

fl|S

bkod, fut.

form

an

etherial nature.
1.

dgod, imp.

j*V
;

khod-pn
to plan (Sch.). to tread
:

vv

1.

to design

to project
;

g'w#as5^

2. to

found
;

to establish
;

to lay out

(a
;

>

town)
to

to build (a house)
;

to manufacture
;

iq-4flfM'4

}wi

bli-ma flob-dpon

form

to frame. 3. to put

to

fix

to
;

grib-mn

d'ifi,

bnling$-^d:in nti-bz'ih sogf dun

transfer into a certain state or condition

n^qui^ places in svw'W A^ puts


ni
t

a state of happiness;
into the
'flfV*

hgom-na itcs-pa-c/Hi treading on the shadows of lamas, teachers, &c., also


z i-b(un-sog$

way

of salva-

on their
of

chairs, seats or clothes, or objects


is

tion

Mrjrt'

safa-ryyag-kyi

food and drink,

sinful.

2.

ace.

to

sa-la hgod-pc,

establishes in the realm of


4. to set or place in

8ab.*t*^pt* hgcm-pa,

"Wjsrq

hgum-pa

to pass
;

Buddhahood.

order

over; *fj*ri hgom-pa

^^
;

hgro-wa to go
!

3]m g^-qtfj^-cr^ (iral-phyam bgod-pa hdra, as

going (by passing)


na$

the rafters of a roof are placed side by side

ff^ASfw^-ew stim= ^' >'^ f(^' ^' t to pass hgom s/ies-pai


c
>
;

ww^fY*! mthar dgod-po to add, at the end (Vai-kar.); flf\n'<rr<i place


(S.g.)

over a thing

leap over

it.

hgom-yug-pa =

bkod-par mdscs-pa beautiful as to arrange-

hphar-hgom tthnr-hyom byed-pa to cross

293
or pass orer
(Kin-id.):

from one

side

to another

ff|C.-m-^^-^c.-^ walks pacing


feet.

with the

farthest l*'""; ^ postponed 5 fle.'Zf*)if one defers it phyir hgyan-na not many years shall have passed
deferred,
;
:

hgor 1. in the beginning the top or head of a row or order at


;

a lon g time after.


:

without delay
(Yig, k. 26).

at the

Bource of a river. 2. supine

of

"tff q

hgo-u-a.

a^tnw thogs-pa
TT
dti
.

R^C'^I

hgyins-pa

an

appearance of greatness or of pride.

to tarry, linger, loiter

isw^'^vq lam

hgor-ica to linger

on the way.

^S^'^

hgyin-ica 1. to assume air or


;

Syn.

3"!

gul-u-a.

appearance of greatness
the body in the look haughtily

to sit lifting

up
to

manner
;

of a lion.

2. to
;

RSfvflft'*vi delay; without delay. hgor-gshi mtd-pa


nSljVflft

hgor-ffshi

to look

down upon

Q,^PI'CJ hgol-wa 'snts3


part, to separate; vb. n.
<?$'

pf.

gol

1.

to

"^ q^'ij^
;

^JFO/-

8'i'ifq mi-la hgyiA-wa slight a person also of things, to despise, contemn, neglect them. ^N'J <*|c, q seems to be an intensified
;
-

gs

hermitage
2.

<&(*'%

hgol-po

hermit, recluse.
astray.

to

deviate; err;

go

form, meaning to scorn loftily down on as from a summit.


hgyin-bag
attitude

to

look

the place where two Rffj|'*i hgol-sa roads separate so as to create doubt in the mind regarding the right path. 2. error
1.

gesture
*ll*l*<

also

manner

in

; posture reference to.


;

ffsugs

form, or

*&<'*<

dbyib$, appear-

ance.
1

mistake.
to a

!^

hgyiH-hkhar a

staff

consecrated

Egos
also

n.

of

monastery, Ta., a tribe and of a minister


t

n.

of a

fearful deity, or having

on

its

top a

head with wide yawning mouth or in some


fearful attitude.

of

Tibet:

a^3^*r3K^'r*-V|'V'iI*i*r^ q)

Blon-chcn hgos-kyis shal-che dgah ysum-du bead (Ya-sel. 4).


^5fw
^'^*i'>^E.

^S^^'^
P-S^T^
ference.

hgyins-pa, v.

"^'H

hgyift-wa.

hyos-pa

1. v.

^\^ hgo-ica:
hgos-yofi
it

hgyim-pa

trfvfa

the

circum-

^1f'i5'

hgo-icahi

nad

will

catch contagion.

2. f^fcrff
;

a liniment; a

"v3T^ hgyu-wa,

pf.

^hgyu$,

to

move

medicine to be rubbed on besmeared.


*f^,-q|?ft-^tw(
pr. (Schr.
;

fw

anointed,

ffgos Qs/ton-Hu dpal n.

the quickly to and fro, e.g., quivering air in a mirage, the motion and versatility of the mind, &c.
as lightning,

Ta.

2, 60).
cf.

Q^qj'q
be
?

hgyng-pa,

g^'f tkyag-pa, to

Q^V^
v?
cf.

hgyur-wa TH%,
^'i

^^r!%,

pf.
^'S"I

gyur-to or

gyur-pa, imp.

sold, spent,

expended

((?#.).

hgyan-wa,

pf.

*2^l
to

A(/^a;
delayed,

1. to become; to qyur-cig, |V*i gyur-wa grow, increase, change S^*'3*H'^ dge:

be

floii-dti

hgyur-tva to

become a monk

294
rgyal-por hgynr-tva to become a king ; g'Wt|^'q sbrniH-nvir hgyur-ira to get with
*'"

this

man would become king.


hgytir-wa to
1*

r*i

ya-intshan-du

be

surprised,
hgyitr-ica

*>VW*3* bdnn-dit hgyur to reach the numher of seven: g^WMpSVtw^flrqv


child
;

astonished; IWfj'^g^'
to

g.nas-su
:

come

to a place

to arrive at

^\rft'^6i'

qjc.

q tQ^ khyod-pat brga hyyur-pas I/tag-par bzafl-wa yod there are those which grow a
;

hundred times better than you


9*. ffxniii

bgyur

Ita-lur three times as

W^T much

to be

jq^'^l^'q hdod-pahi Mot-grub-tu, hyyur-ica endowed with the perfect gift of


viz.,

wishing,
led;

of having every wish


to

fulfil-

^ffK^pm
move.
4.

become moving;
;

to

^qj^ir^v j*r^4| da gnt's-hgynr txnm-s/itg one twice as large as that *$*ift a changing
;

begin to
*1*'* to

to bo translated
;

be translated into Tibetan

qi
;

voice.

2. sbst.

tion, vicissitude

change, alteration, revolu^ fl^5'H|^ q du buhihi


:

bkah-hyyur the translated word


hgyur-lyun was translated.
ng^'q5-X

hgynr-was through the change of the fourth season <*|v^-qv>l fi hyyur-brten


;

hyyur-wahi-cho$

changeable
((?*.).

(and therefore perishable) things


hyyur-tcar
(Schr.
*
;

b$hag-pa to pay money earnest that the bargain


tracted.

in'

hand

as

an
hgyur
Kdldc. T, 89)
it

is

not to be re-

"i^'^'^V

will become.
;

hgi/nr-ifu nu'd-pa
:

unchangeable,

invariable

*5'?

v !^

hyyur-byed. a changer

one

who

a)1t'V'5E.*rj-<3vq

mthtt-stob?

nnd
the

wedtotal

brings about changes.

pa, yzi-rjid

yofis-sii

hyyiir-ira

decay of strength, health and esteem (in


old age); *W%*W^,'irfWHI bday-gi ia-iia ing-pa my mind has *ems ma-yyur not been altered nor weakened; ft"

hyynr-mcd
infallible.

unchangeable;

^*|
language
:

hgyur-tshiy

the

translated

qirit'qprw^'lq dtid-pa Mi-las ma-hyyur"*5*'^ cig do not depart from this belief.
-

words; according to some authors words that have been translated into another

*\ wf|'*v3fli'\iJVq|a(r*j-qSif

^S'* 1

hgyur-du yod-pa changeable, variable


^'ci

5 35
into

jiho-<o h<n/r-pa male changing ^N ^|^'q female and via- rrrxti


;

ryyud mft-gi hyyur-tshiy dno$-g.nas-su hjoy keep the original terms of the Tantra
intact
sel.

with

their

translation

(Ya-

to change the

mind
;

^K w*vq to become
:

S8).

begin to exist

to gain possession

sT*!'"!'*)'

= *\ hod
to be dispersed

^q>'i|vci5^ir-g-^^n) these acts of having

^fc light; a whip.


.

become
less. 3.

indifferent to

life;

can mi sira->rar ijyxr-to he

g-qv^-^ became speechinfi-

*=-)

hgye-wa, pf and imp. *}i gycs, 1. to be divided, e.g., a river


; ;

"*vi hgyur- tea annexed to an

that

is

divided into several branches


(a

tffv

nitive may denote either the perfect or the future tense, the context deciding in every

rnam-pa g.ni-su divided into two parts;


flfV'fl
-<

ray of light)
separate; to

to

instance

how

it

is

to be

understood

part

q*c^fl|

*3*r^* bem-rig hgyes-dus

when
2.

Vtasytito&tK*!*
par hcjyur who
shall

an-s/iig ryyal-srid lyed-

body and
to
issue,

soul part

from each

other.

have the Government ?


^3THft'*|VK-.J)-*
$<>s-so
dr.

proceed, spread,

branch from:

who

shall

rule ?

^fwg*rV

they have proceeded

from

rgyal-por hgyur-icar

they knew

that

those (their ancestors).

295
( k Jy C( J

1^

&>id the sense the


;

wind, &o.

WS^^J'^r^nV'^
so as to

stricken
:

real

meaning;

essence:

%swsv^3T

down by illness

be unable to walk

Bon thams-cad-kyi hgyeg*i^efl|'rgq|-q man-nag-la thug-pas the essence of all the Bon meets in the Man-nag.
1.

^q-^^N'^-q
stone
I,
;

he

fell

by stumbling on a
then
the ground.

^Hh^X^|iw|'tW:si|wv^
fell to

fainting away,
I

n. of a district in north
<

hgyes-pa, another form of

Tsang:
6).

gi Bit giiis-ni JRu lag


2.

4fc?%f 4t*'8tW fV ifc QtsanCan hgyed (Lon. *> alms in money or eatable things
l

hgye-wa ij^'^'S'^'oigN't) phan-tshun so-sor hgyes-pa, to separate asunder or between

two

parties.

q e;t i '*3^' !?

hgyed gion-pa to distribute alms.


is
1

This
writer

expression
as

denned

by Tibetan
a

0,^5) '0]
seal
;

hgyo<j-tliel='W*p

las-dam

*"^'

?W$^'^' S*i*'*l'f*rc
like in

"Sjq'lvaww*

propeities under seal

to bestow silver

and the

an assem-

(Rtsii.).

bly, distribituting to each

man.
athletic

iSVfw
feat
;

hgyed-stols

TTfrraro

hgyog-pa to ascend l^'^.'^'fl'B gyen-du hyyoy-pa-po one who climbs up


;

exercise of arms.
03*1,

(Situ. 8^).

bgyed-pa, pf. q S bkye ftnT; f^RTC,


(trs.),

bgyes fut.
1. to

3^^

divide
hodSjTi'

hgyod-pa
to repent; to grieve for.
1.

to scatter, disperse;

^'iv^^'i
:

scr ht/yed-pa to diffuse rays of light


q

lament, relent, not


for

only for bad, but also

'3S sp nil-pa -hgyed


;

sends forth an emana-

good
q;

actions,

when
|

the

latter
2.

are
sbst.

tion

f 'y^V
;

attended
;

with
l

pho-iia hgycd-pa to send a

disadvantage.

messenger
2.

to dismiss

^^
;
1

an assembly.

regret:

3 S' c ''^|V

to institute, set

going

wS-eSjV"

to
;

start

a combat

flRji'vjv* to fight a battle

hgyedgives battle pahi tshe in the dispute. 3. to give an


fljajsrs^-q-g
;

one

who

regret arises at last pa bskycd-pa I felt regret; *-i<ijvq5-*w s)^'Wi$*V>r|^ na hgyod-pahi sems med-par
;

b$kycd-pa e.'^vri|^'<i da hgyod-

hgyod-pa

khyod-l'i sbyin-no I

gave

it

to

you readily

entertainment, banquet
"S'V*
1

to hold a feast.

without regret.
hgyod-pa rnam-ffsum
three kinds of regret
follows:
(1)

of a goddess

hgyed-ma = $* \Q phra, men-pa n. one that brings on divii3

the
as

are
j

illustrated

sion, dissension, or disunion.

tfr!ri-*r*3' r^'$'>r'^

not

Q^'P
quit,

hgyer-wa or
;

to drop or let fall

to

a' 1 spon-wa throw down


)

being able to defeat an


;

to

country, or

enemy out ^fWWg^nBs?**w


;

of one's
'
!

to

abandon, throw away


J

(Soft.).

be sorry for an has behaved himself as a hero

occasional defeat after one


(2)

*flV

hgyel-ica to fall; to
1

tumble

q^q-j}-*rg,N'!N'i''vs to be sorry,

when
-

out

down
back,

^Pi' Jl'^S

*1

gan-rkyal hgyel fell on bis

on

a journey, at not

being properly equip;

face

upwards; wrar^m sa-la-hgyel


'

tumbled on the ground; g^*a]*riN'RS'jr rlun-sogs-kyi hgyel-wa to be thrown by the

ped with provisions, etc w3fa'6*rp fl|$flrgf ^WR-'^'si^ to be sorry on inviting an important

person

when

there

is

no proper

296
or arrangement for his entertainment
1

re-

to satisfy with food; to satiate;

ception; (3) $5'*|^*i'$'*' horse sorry for not having fed one's
il*i

|*rj''vfi, to

be

when
-

hgmns-rjes after having eaten one's fill -frq'tw^'tur*) ^3je.*rfc not vet having enouerh / O O
;

on a journey;
to be sorry to carry the
(4)

also $'^'3TR v i c; ^,*'' E '^' q'S

of deer killing.

when

the horse dies, one has


one's

saddle on

own back

Q^C*!

hgrafis

(dang)
;

^n
filled

fully

fed;

eaten to the full extent

up.
gi'od-pa

S'^^'l^'^N'wg^'ajw^wo.gS to be sorry in old age for not having done religious


'

works as a youth
"
*>$ft

(5)

'^'^ST^V^'^'S^V

hgefis or

g.sns-pa hguns bellyful,


;

when

that Devil the lord of death

stomachful
one's
satiety
fill
;

Ito-wa hgefis eaten to


also

has come, he repents."


"5'V C) S\*i

fioif-pa eaten to

with ^

hgyod-pahi dri-ma regret after

tshim-pa satiated
(Jjfflon.).

^"l'i

chog-pa contented

a gift has been made; 3fr*>^ hgyod-me^ *im<t without regret or repentance.
l

bgrad-pa
(depa) to spread
;

or

'*5

V*r*' hgi/od-rino-wa to

ance

to

make

cause repentone suffer, feel, or pay for a


i

to enter.
v.

hgran

(den),
'ft,

hnoft-hgyod repentance proceeds from consciousness of guilt (/a).

thing:

qffi E-''*3' <;

^
invoked.

^,

'ft,

challenged

9,^-^c.'g^-q
logise
:

hgyod-tshan$ byed-pa to apo-

?ffrj!Mr3v

'

Ke

''*i

to

accept

an

hgran-gyi do-n>ed=^^' >'^'\ bgran-ya me4 without a rival matchless


; ;

^'S'V*^

apology.

unequalled (applied to things).

"HJV^'" hgyod sin-pa having repented.


i'5Vfl-'|

Syn.

*3fl'3"Vi3'*t V q

hgran-gyi do-dt nu-d(Ifnon.).

q|

hgyod-kfags

confession

and

pa;

^3^'S'^S y

hgnm-zla med-pa
t

repentance.
hgrags-graf,

ng^-gq-ci

hgran

hub-pa =^2J^t'i

hymn

nits-pa or ^gj^'^S'*

hgran bzod-pa to suffer

gragt-hgrags

very bright.

rivabry

to stand rivalry.
1

'Sfl'^W hgmn-du
I: hgrags-pa (dag-pa),

ft
or
;

in opposition
2. in

hjug-pa 1. to place to enter into competition.


;

grags

1.

to

sound forth

to utter a cry

a general sense, to defend one's self


resistance (Rdsa.).

sound, of men, animals, thunder, &c. to shout: $*'|'<*'VW <K' <i^ if it should
<

to

make

be shouted into his


to be called
called
;
;

ear.
ql*'

2.

to be

famous
it

hgran-pa
shes-grags so
;

(den-pa)
;

^'9J

is

W
"^'^

so

he was called

by
is

this

name he

(1) to vie with, contend with


;

goes

under that name he

known.
to bind,
v.

to strive (for victory)

g'W'F**' 'Si* ^'

II; hgragt-pa
I

phyug-khyotf rnam-thos sraf-d/tfi hgran-te to cope even with Vais'ravapa as


to riches

grags-pa.

hgran-tva

(dang-u-a)

1.

to
2.

b$tod-par hgran let us another in uttering praise ; vie with one n3^-q*ro| let us now draw a parallel
1

^V^'

number

to count, v. S3J.'

bgran-wa.

between (these two).

297
hgran-tshig words of
tion, bickering.

conten-

.-q

hgram-gshi foundation; basis; hgram-g.shi hdin-wa to lay a

R 3fl'l hgran zla (den-da) 1.


2. equal match; petitor. wa unrivalled; matchless.

rival,

comlj

foundation.
^2j-5)i|

*3fi'i3'*^'9

'

hgram-yig

edict,

proclamation,
ci

publication;

'$'|j*ri|3ir$!'3'^'^S]*<

lo-

Syn.

*W*
;

gyi do-zla
*3ft'^*

"^'^ hgran-do
hgran-sems
2.

hgran-ya; ^'S'^'l hgranrival match.


;

rgyusynas-tshul-gyiyi-ge hgram-pa to publish accounts of biography or history, &c.


<'5*<

1.

contention

hgram-rus cheek-bone jaw-bone.


;

emulation.

jealousy.
of
;

3.

quarrelsome
*Sfl'$w

hgrctm-gfog the hinder part of

temper;
flpfflj'q

spirit

controversy;

the jaw-bone

(Sc/i.).

to

stop

put an end to contention,

rivalry.

*3F*< hgram-so ace. to Jd. cheek-tooth molar-tooth ; grinder.

Q^Jl hgram
neighbourhood,
of the wall
side
;

(dam) bank
as

shore

side

hgrams-pa to spread over;

J-|'qS'H3|*i

the

foot
river-

S'^'^SJ** chu-yi

hgram
me-yi

one

who

me-tog sogs hgrams-pa-po spreads or scatters flowers, etc.


:

q-cj

or

bank;

&-8Ngj*t

hgram

^ft-ocqpwci

this will

be spread over the


;

fire-side;

^%WA3jw

dgon-pahi
;

hgram
-

man
pa

*rr<*3pwq to spread on the ground

neighbourhood of a monastery I|cq5 aroA-pahi hgram vicinity of a village


;

w'

<*g]*<

^prynrf*Spwrl phyogs-phyog-su hgramsto scatter to the different quarters


;

q*r

hgram roadside: ^'I'^'^N'ip.'


if

ac^-qg|wi-q lus .la

m d hgram$-pa

to infect

the river

fills

the valley,

the body with disease.


^Jjpwr^
fever.

a stone on

its

bank does not remain dry


:

(a proverb). Often used as a postp. with or without du or la annexed ija^'B^'vjp^


at the brink of the precipice
;

hgram-tshad

over-mastering

w*5'<vjjwi a t
i3I*r^ is also

gya-gyu;
serpentine, crooked, bent.
'

the lake

close to the lake


;

used as adv. meaning near

close by.
t *

hgras-pa (de-pa)
1.

^'C^'*)

33

i'

;'

hgran-dkym = 3p'
e

hgram-pa.

phan-tshun mi-mthttn-pa
difference

disagreement
2.
;

hg&am-fiogs <?Kr, ?rz a bathing-

between two
;

parties.
ill-will

f%ft,

place

a shore.

fo*?^ to hate
spite against.
;

to

bear

to

have

*3J*<'f "1

hgram-khag a slap on the face

a box on the ear.


l

bgng-tgrig (dig-dig)
tf^,

1.

hgram-pa

^ms cheek

arranged
(of.

properly

3*|'*{j)*|'*gj*|'q

t s/iig

k/iur-tshos)

nrtr<*g|*rtrr^-q

lag-pa,

hgram-pa la rten-pa to lay one's hand on the cheek ; as vb. to proclaim, publish.

hgrig-hgrig-pa to arrange words properly. 2. gelatine; jelly of meat (Jd.).

hgrig-pa
suit, agree,

(cf.
;

1^1

sgrig-pa) to
;

one living or in the neighbourhood; one posresiding sessing crushing teeth a demon.
^3j*r3 hgram-po apw^fi
;

correspond

to be right

fw
;

^fK^

stabs

hgrig-pa suitable
rten-hbrcl hgrig-pa

occasion

good or
39

298
auspicious coincidence;
tshod.

^''V^T"

dug-

is

mfial-$go

gshan-yaft

hgrim-moJlaf

hgrig-pa the time suits;

2pr*3Jiri
;

kis rnthar bde


(i,e.

some in consequence of
the

gral hgrig-pa to
P'^jll'i

make everything ready


;

karma) entered
to

womb,

others

tion

all

kha hgrig-pa unanimity in deposiof one expression or speech if'


bio-semi hgrig-pa to agree

having accomplished

good deeds,

were

happy enough
(Sbrom.
r,

escape (here

=)
hgrimf-

it*i*iAfjq|-q

in

A).

opinion;

p'$'*)^'i

kha-ntchu

hgrig-pa
(civil

compromise in a law-suit or case


in criminal).
ifjtrq

or

hgrims (dim) or *3J*w

pa
to
-

vwt,
nfjrq
;

vw

inferiority;

inequain

lity or also
1.

less in

hgrib-pa
(cf.

yif* to

grow dim
2.

quantity or quality;
hgrimt-pa failing

^flj-q

get dark (Cs.)


loss;

i^'i tgrib-pa).

*mm

rig-pa

intellect

growing

foolish.

diminution; also to grow less; to decrease, to be diminished, to decay *>'*)$


;

hgril-wa
(cf.

(dil-tca),

pf.

|i

gril

ft'QVi mi-hgrib mi-ltttf-pa neither to


less

grow
is

ii'J tgril-iea)
for

1.

to

be twisted or
(Sch.), to

nor to flow over;

*ta'fl

hphel-wa

wrapped round,
be
collected,

^"1 hkhril
to

opposed to
diminishes.

5ri

hgrib-pa; qqarq'w*)irq

concentrated;

flock

or

bgkdl-pa mar-hgrib-pa the

kalpa (period)

crowd together; 3M'*|rai* kun hgril-nag


all

in

a heap;

all

together.

2.

to

be

\. *
l

'

*)*< lag-hgrim

*T 4iri*r

hgrim-pa in

w|'

r ' 11 lag-hgrim
to

gyis

brgyus-pns, passing

from hand

rounded, made circular or cylin3. to fall, drop drical, e.g., a stick (Ja.). down.
turned,
is

hand.
*f|*i'*5'
s<

(dt),
''18
''

v.

bgrim-hgrul
l

communication

hgris-ma thag-tu $nin-

also travellers,

either merchants or pil-

gtam

mi-l}$ad.-cin

immediatly after acquaint

grims: ^i''!
pdan-du

fl-^*4Vti5-*2]*rRsjar*^

Rdo-rje

sog-pohi

hgrim-hgrul

chad.

the

tance not expressing one's heart's words, (i.e., revealing one's secret) (Jig-)-

communication of the Tartars with Dorjedan (Gaya) was interrupted (A. 19).
h grim-pa
1.

hgru-wa, (du-tca) pf. 5* ff r "8 1to bestow pains upon a thing jfr*rsr*5'fl
J
1
;

sometimes

for

to take pains in studying. 2,

n. of a tribe
!^

2. pf. "3w hgnmt to *!* hbrim-p:t. march about, perambulate to rove or stroll about; walk round; jurpwwRgjwq rgyal;

in Tibet: ^9^'

<

E
MJ'g(*i'*i)?J*<'g|'*\

.'

d,irah-hgru

ldom-g.sum Iga-dafi bshi (Jig.).

ichamf hgrim-pa to rove over the countries

0,5^'^! hgrub-pa (dub-pa) pf. 5q 9 ru ^ without any (Situ. 69) to be accomplished


perceptible agent
;

i-khrcd hgrim

pa

to

wander on

to be

made ready

to

be finished
chu-dafi lun-la yafi

"i^ <ff'*3vX hgrub-par hgyur:

hgrim not hgro-wa to go

about crossing rivers and valleys, &o. *) *'S^ hgrim-mod doing or accomplish>
1

be finished ^5rwv3fl| hgrub-par or performed gyiir-cig let it be finished or '^''fc' will be finished, perr s^q'W'.g^
ro will
;

ing any

work:

wr$<l<l$ p*'%rwo
fa-la

j|f

formed

^JVi'ft'flS

hgrub-pa mi-sritf
;

it can-i

ni

las-kyi

not be accomplished or done

wj^'W ma*

299
grub-par
before

accomplished

or

per-

brtsvn-

formed:

r*fq-crqmr*fW*fV'<

let those

hgru$ assiduity, industry.


I

deeds not yet effected he accomplished.

^'^'3 q ^
way
it
:

Ihun-gyis grub-pa spontaneously


i.e.,

hgrus-pa (dui-pa)
sbst. zeal,

1.

pf.

5'

grown or produced,
he accomplished
*3*r|k i:
!

in a supernatural

hgru-wa.

2.

enthusiasm,

dili

^I'WJfflj hgrub-par fog

WiWiJ may
*sjar^c|Vq
accom-

gence, endeavour;

more frequently

*5*J brtson-hgrus (Jo,.)

hgrub-sbyor or

a (de-wa) (^n^'g"9 rigs


bu)

Ita-

hgrub-pa dad tbyor-wa anything


<

WRt

to

roll one's self

^T'W)'
;

5'

sa-la

plished and perfected (as a reward). q *5 T^ n is an expression occurring in almanacks relative to the proving true of
:

hgre-wa to
Idog or ^f

roll

on the ground

^|^'i hgre-hg

^ij'afcf hgrebyed-pa to roll


;

on the ground from pain or despair, &c.


also of horses, &c.

certain

astrological
to,

prognostics of

good

luck

similar

hut not identical with,

froQ*

rten-hbrel.

on <*2)-(jfr|-3&j-i hgre Mog-ldog-pa to roll the ground from pain, etc. to wallow
;

$-?w|s<-&<vg<-R2)'ifr!|'jq-ci

rta-sogs phar-tshur
etc.,

Q^^T^I
grum

hgrum-pa,

(dum-pa),

pf.

SJ*

grum-pa), to pinch or nip to to cut off off (the point of a thing) the wings (Jo,.). prime, lop, clip
(cf. J*i'i
;
;

hgrc-log

rgyab-pa the horses,

roll

hither

and

thither;

|T*1*'&'SW*$'
mi-bsod-pas

^"I'^l'l^'S^'^l
hgre
Idog-ldog

dtig-bsnal

byed-kyin

hdug

unable

hgntl-pn

to bear pain they were rolling (on the

lim-gyi mgron-po a also a pilgrim:


igq^-gc.,

traveller, passenger;

ground) (Khrid. 39).


<3,g)C'q
$grefi-wa)
hgrefi-iva
vt'^T,
(defi-ica)
(cf.

^rV W^<JW**
1

||e;q

(^KVaMfQ'f*? Bog-la
mati-po
byuft

da-lo sog-

^cjfsicr

to

stand: ^'5)'

po

hgrul-pa

skbe-byufi,

hgyed

^n|c.-^
pit
;

standing at the mouth of the


dnafig-pa
ttar

many year pilgrims have come to Tibet there Mongol were liberal alms-doles, and tea for many.
mafi-ja

yag-po

this

^wcr^'^-m-q^
hgyur
1

Q^T^
to travel
; ;

hg-rul-wa 1.

to

walk

to pass

they started up as if afrighted. ^'i^'IS* mi-hgrefi, ffsttm three lengths of a man (Jd.).
hgrefi-icar
wJl^'S hgrefi-bu (den-bii),

hgrul-war byed-paio to go; to send off, despatch, a cause messenger ^JT^'S hgrul-wa po a walker,
traveller,
;

^TWlV"

po, sign of the vowel


'CJ

also ^^.'3 hgrefi-

"e."

hgrem-pa, pf. iTjw blcram, fut.

post,

hgrul passage
pai the

sbst. ^51 pedestrian the possibility of passing


; :

(/gram,

imp.

B**"

khroms

1.

to

q|yvj;e.'9|'a.3pr*V

spread

(as of grain, for

Gnah-nafi-gi hgrul chad.-

hgrem?-pa

(dem-pa)

drying), or *3J*W'<i chu Ita-bu) (4'f 9

passage from

Nyanang being

^uPtKil to sprinkle (water).


lay

2. fig. to walk; to stopped (by snow). or behave. 3. to pass as good; live, act,

down

in order,

e.g.,

put or beams, &c. to


;

2. to

spread

out; to display;
t

to

scatter;

to

to be current (of coins)

draw

(a curtain).

^l81 9S hgrul-shiid passage,


cation.

communi-

*
H3jai-$c,-'^

i|w hgrel-chun do

n. pr. (Sc/ir.; Td. 2, 200).

300
hgrel-pa
l.

= rft'i

htshol-pa
2. to

Syan-rag gzigs a

name

of

Buddha,
e

of

to beg,
in,

supplicate.

put

Vishnu

(Iffion.).

arrange

*|''M'*i|ri tshig-don hgrel-pa

"^'tfc'X

hgro-myoft!
visited.

*$'9

''

hgro-nofi

the arranging or paraphrasing the meanings of words. 3. to explain, comment

previously
n|}-nrX

e t hgro-las che-= >$'- \**''& hgro-fa$

upon.

|C^S
a^vi
Ta.
*MJ'|e:
2,
;

hgrel-fyad

^ifm
;

(Schr.)

che or Mf'^'l hgro-nen che, adv. very proalone bably; in all probability ; also

w&

hgreg-pa e#-officer
ffgro-glin

late officer. n.
pr.

Jffw

(Schr.;

i'^

(fso-tca

rig-pa

hdi bod-na gman me4-

Tamil)

222), n. of a country (prob. of a lexicographer [prob. *Tf%f].


hgro-sgo
;

pag nub-nas. hgro-las che the science of healing, there being no medicine in Tibet,

^'^

"$ '**'*!

hgro-sod-ica

may

in all probability disappear (A. 35).

expenditure, cost

anything expended.
to keep

Mj'^t' i; Sgro-ldid n. of a country in

the south of India,

i.e.,

Dravira.

hgrogs-pa to associate with company to be in the company of


;

to

accompany

1
:

>*<'

'A ql

'

V*!hr

'i^

*!r^-

i I:

ufrsi (Schr.; Ta. 2, 27).


pf.

d.mn-pa
*='

dya-daft

hijroys-par, bain

try to

Q^j'Q hgro-wa,
sod,

**

sod,

imp.

associate with the holy ones.


^SfjiprtrZi

i.e.,

negative form of imp. *'<>$ 1. to go, in all its significations, ma-hgro to away, proceed to, walk, &c. 2.

but

hyrogs-pa-po
;

or

^Ifa^'w!^

hgrogg-par byed associate one


panies, goes together.

who accom-

go

ebst.
*|f -q

a living creature that which moves ^"|'%"I the six classes of living
; ;

Syn.

!*]

rjes-chagi

^'^

yofis-

tbyor; we.'^-^'"!* y ad-dag hgrogi (JffAon.).


"?'^1*' hgro-lngs (custom) manner.

things. 3. to exist ; to be.

live

be living

move
hdod-wa

Syn.

'*

rgyu-wa

^'i

*f^'9 hgron-bu

* 55'wJS^

cho-lohi sa-bon

cowries; dice (Mnon.).

i$ti3 hyro-wa

2>o=% 'IS
;

hgro-byed one
;

*^!fi-w

hyro-im ?n*rsn (Schr.; K&lac. T.

who goes

goer

walker traveller passenhgro-kshin

119).

ger; pres. a$ ^^"l

^^^"1
hgro-gin

hdug=
;

bzan-ma (Schr.; 92 A.).

hdug

proceeding
h'jyxr.

^'^
phant (Mnon.).
Q.jJpTEl I
:

glaft-po

an

ele-

going

fut.

^-^^l^

hgro-war

n!|j-q'Rq]N-%il

hyro-ica

rigs-drug the
(1)

six

kinds of moving beings:

lha

$n

the

hgrol-tva, pf. ij"!' WTO/, fut.


;

gods

5
;

(2) Sj'*'
;

lha-nw. yin

^^T
;

the de(4)

^5i

rf^ro/, to

unravel

to

make

loose

to set

mons
dbags

(3)

S mi

JTgsr

humanity
;

^'Mf

free; to

unfasten;

^^^"'^^
;

doniffa'

dud-hgro

fa^

beasts, etc.
;

5
(5)

)^ q' yi-

du mdud-pa hgrol-ica to cut the knot


i'3

$* the ghosts

(6)

^gi'i dmyal-wa

sfT^ hell-beings.
tg-q^-^jj-g hyro-wahi

one hgrol-tta po or ^"'iS hgrol-byed loosens ; ^'IT^"! hgrolwho unravels,


gyin

myon-po
;

an

Mug

is

being

set free

epithet

of

Avalokite9vara

fcgrol-icar

hgyur will be

set free.

301
'^ II
released from.
to escape, be liberated, be
\'^)
s'ci

rgad-po=^'

c>

rga$-pa
;

also

pf here is If* grol. used in the distinctive BudGenerally dhist sense of escape from the necessity of
.

The

bgres-po an old man

man gray

with age.
a Syn. aK'S'Jfa lan-tsho yol; *('%\'% i natshod yol; <5'*'|3*,'^ lo-mafi khur-ldan *&*<'
;

living, re-birth, etc.

yros

'?'^-'
:

mi-rta sogs-

ei'9*m

dwon-po nam

a
;

fi*\'*'

ci

hkhogs-pa
1'

kyi hyro-lays gait;

manner

men,
la
:

horses, etc.
*c.-q|jr

\f V^fp'l

of walking of ni-g.zlah kar

W*

bshi-pahi gnas-skabs
;

g'^'fH'

ku-na
Sj^'i

icMhT'ft*'^''^ o

ran-hgros

Smin-pa

^gc3r3f^'Zi dgun-lo mthon-po;

rlun-hfjros gnis re-yod those that are self-

rgan-pa (Mnon.).
S'S r gad-mo

moving, euch as sun, moon and planets, .-cr^'?a. etc., and those that are moved;

an old woman.
(<R'5'<P'II

*$*rTVt*r^
walking
is

those whose
f

manner

of

rgan-rgon
rgad-po) old

rgad.-po

like the goose or the parrot are all;

man and

old

woman.
fl^r an
elder;

respected

by

|*'H* %Hr*T!J*'^
3^"^
senior.

Dj

r8wjjfv *fq!vq,<i|-g-|^-w<O^ glafi-chen

rgan-pa

*rar,

sen-ye khyu-mchog hgros-ldan mis, Ions-spy od

man-pohi bdag-po byed-par Mod those that walk in the manner of elephant, lion or
bull

In Tibetan astrology a person agedbetween 60 and 72 is called ^'i.


^j3j'| rgan-po ?$, ?^r, sftw 1. an old 2. the headman of a village. elder.
;

become rich and wish to be master of


people;

many

& 'T*

M<r*W |T*B
1

|r*J

&

man

whosoever walks in the manner of dog,


pig and donkey gains unhappiness (Mi.).

gj^q^'S'Jj

rgan-pohi thiy, ^'1 go-wa vul-

ture; also met. for


ij'o)

rainbow

(Mfion.).

3j'^ rga-u-a,

pf.

j' rga$

sixr

1.

to

rgan-pohi

thig-le

be

old,
;

aged

also sbst. old age.

2. to

go

met. an old man's son.


3fi-Zi5-iiw

down

to set (of the sun, etc.) (Ja.).


rga-u-afi

rgan-pohi las the work of an

afa^'vS mouse (Ja.).


flj'iS

krad-kyi bat,

flitter-

elderly

man.

rga-lo (Schr.;

Ta

2,

252).
;

ir, 55T an rgan-mo sraK^rr, old woman one infirm and worn out.
;

*'^ rga-$i 3HI*Hil old age and death ^^-o|'|K,-q rga-qis yzir-tca to suffer under

the infirmities of old age.

rgan-shugs w%m> those are grown old elderly people.


^'9"!"
;

that

rgaH also <|fi|l*'w hgafi-gser-ma term designating hedge-hog, the second

4j'

rgan-rabs

*ff&

the

venerable,

two

species

Erinaceus

auritus

and
class.

rgan-rims

of the older

Erinaceus anutrensis,

the latter found in

Kokonur

district.

rgad-pa=Te>&f.

^ac^-q rgan-la nam-pa


tgan-pa old;
to the advice of the old.

4*1 4:

to listen

aged.

rgan-son ^rarar has become old.

302
*" rah a ford ; rgal KVX, the ford in a river: fl'ST*'* chu-rgal
;

^RW =

rgu-drus

rma-

hdrub rtsa-mthud rgyu-gser hjoms (Med.). N3 1. disadvantage


line, to sink,

or to cross. rgal gkah-wa difficult to ford


*jr i rgal-pa or 9(*'* rgal-u-a pf
ji
.

^lV^

r giid-pa ^RPT,
;

ftrrfii,

f?r, ^TTT[I:
2.

and

fut.
;

trouble.
frail:

to

dec-

6r0/, imp.
-

^
;

r00f, to

ford (a river)

to

grow

jN'q^c.-^'q-;c.-^-

travel through

to pass over ; to
I

surmount

'U^F'IVViVV^NFgS'*!

r gas-pa dad

tia-

a pass: j *i*'r$'l*"r8'|' 5 rgya-mtsho la pru-0zMe-kyi rgal-te after having crossed

wa dan uiya-nan dan $ditg-bnal gyt'e liifsem$ rgutf-pa (his) body and mind become
deteriorated

the sea in a ship ; arwprqS-gK'S la b_rgalwahi byafl fios the north side (face) of the

and age

from misery, sorrow, disease ^'JS dar-rgiidj rise and decline.

mountain-pass that has been crossed.


S^'*"!*
joints
rgal-tshigt
;

^'3 ryiid-po, v.

3V 5

gtid-po.

ivtrt*,
;

*f*

the
photis-kyi
tgaltitute.

of the back

hip-joint
l

according

to Sch. 9/*'**f*
tshigs the spine.

rgal-t8higs

= % *''**\*
g-

mun-pa a destitute person des;

3^
rgal-cig

rj7

= ^^i

rgun-hbrum

?O^T

lizard;

bla-ma rgal-cig the chameleon.


*\i rga-wa old, ripe.
*l

grapes; 5^'^^ rgun-dkar the white species of grape: $^g'lf<'fi N


1

rgas-kii old age.

rgun-hbrum fflo-nad sel-shin tshad-pa the grape removes diseases of the lungs and cures fever.

rgat-pa=1R$
afh$

rga<j-po
;

g^tw
;

rgiiH-skcis wine or drink

made

aged, old

exhausted

infirm

sbst.

from grapes.
$^'<lS

an old man.
^q-qti-q
rgag-pa,

rgun-rgo$ wild grapes

according

buo-wa

an

elixir

to Jd. raisins in

W.
j^'

of giving the (which has the property of youth in old age) *$vfy'3' appearance
;

rgur-po or
>o
;

sgw-po
v.

gr*

hunchback one bent by age,


5^'^ rgur-re

"^

dgvr.

$* bcucf-lengyi skor (Mfig. 90).


*j'3\ rgas-bycd ajtrf%cr one look old and haggard.
that

makes

^'^'WW^f rgur-rgur

byas-mi sdad-pa sit downcast, bending the head downwards.


~v*
zf\

qq'S'Vw rgas byed-ma smfVift a woman whose company makes a youth look old.
ijj^-*)^

rgo,

sometimes for

sf

sgo.

rgas-nied

fswr

that

never

grows
%\

old, a

name

of the celestial beings.


S3' 5" dgu-ihub

dgo-wa a species of antelope Procapra picticaudata v. Jd.


^'1

f rgo-wa= ftl

rgu=*^-dgu many;

rgon-mo=- ^*F'S dgofi-mo in


older writings the evening.
^^*

one able to overcome many.


N

T$*

rgu-drus a mixture of many ingre-

4|^

r^orf 1. adj.

wild

S'^S a vulture; a
;

dients healing sores, joining veins and removing pains in the intestines, as in

bird of prey ; Mfc wild goat boar ; T"T3ft= "&' a wild yak.

t*\'3fa

wild

2.

*>'

303
mi-rgod. Ita-lu like a wild

man

a savage

fight,

make

controversy; **| 9)w3jari to

I'^'IV mi-rgod a robber; a ruffian; to rob (usually named together byed.-pa


with murdering and lying).
N rgod skam-ma a barren mare. r god-pa
gyefi-wa to
1.

hold discussion,

verbal disputation

^9^'

^c/jfqsrl^arq to fight
i ;

by means

of troops

to

laugh.

2.

= *|^'

t>

and powers ^T i5'!J'' ^ rgol-tcahi, shu-don a challenge a speech provoking a quarrel wSjai a quarrel or contest begun by the counter party (Sch.) wSfarft an adver; ; ;

grow weak, languid,

or in-

sary, opponent

g'^f"!

sna-rgol tjpt^r^ the

dolent.

rgod bag-can, described as 1 5Ji'*)^$flwriq E-'*#' ' yon-tan med-ciA sems


qi]'*^

plaintiff in a law suit, but generally signifies

an aggressor, assailant;
defendant;
is

%'3|ai

phyi-rgol

HT^r^lr

%^-Jj'acq5''J|^-ci

phyir-

dwaft mtho-ica

1.

a vain person pretend-

rgol-wahi ynod-pa

an external danger

ing to be great and powerful, but devoid o wisdom. 2. = il*r$*rwl'^'q sems rnam-

against which every one tries to protect himself and chiefly by charms and witch-

par mi-shi-wa the disturbed state of the mind (K. d. * 555). 3. weak; languid
(Ja.).
aft'S^ rgod-bycd. -ssgirqH

phyi-rgol are also said to signify such students as hold religious controversies with one another.
craft
;

g'^oi $fia-rgoZ

and

%'3fa

laughing

laugh-

g'Spi

sna-rgol

is

the

party

ter.

^V* rgotf-ma
4

^nfl",

41341 a mare.
1.

%'^J phyi-rgol answering the questions.


questions;
of the
3jar3ta|

is

putting the the party

sfo'Sf |

rgod.mz $kye$

name

rgol-tshig threatening words.


ir**!
).

physician of the gods. 2. born of the mare. One of the wives of the God of the

Syn.

tpyo-tshig;

Sun who, unable to bear the glare of his rays, ran away in the guise of a mare to
the northern
continent,

tshig (Mfion

token,

Uttara

Kuru.

mark, sign;
seal;

J'^wi

rgya-hdebs-pa

to

followed there, and caused her to birth to the celestial twins called give As'vini kumara.

The sun

to stamp:

yf6*fn rgya geog-pa to


*'3'<Ss.'3'iOT'i ri-

break or open a seal;

rgya lun-rgya bshug-pa to seal


valleys,
i.e.,

up

hills

and

^jiS-m
of mares.

rgod-mahi tshogi

TT^

a herd

to protect the living beings

^u
3f

rgod-yas a numerical figure.

inhabiting them from being harmed by huntsmen or fishermen an annual reli;

rgol, v. 3^'fl rgol-ica.

^nr^'sfai

rgol-phyi rgol a posture of witchevil


spirits:

gious performance of the Dalai Lama, consisting in a variety of spells and


incantations for the safety of animals.

craft against
q.*j*w

^r%'3pi'9' q

rgol phyi-rgol gyi-g.dan b$ams (A. 33)

Syn. H'* thehu-tse

{J*|'V

phyag-ddmi

prepared the seat for a defiant attitude to


suppress evil
Sb[y\'t\

dam-phrug

spirits.

&
pf.

II:

animal of the deer

class,

in

rgol-wa^f^ to4-pa n%,


fl^
brgol, to

appearance Eke the Nilgai, possibly the


saiga-antelope.

and

fut.

dispute,

combat,

304
III:
fia-rgya

iw,

^f

a net, a trap; }'$

5'S^S

rgi/a-skad Indian or Chinese lan-

S'J bya-rgya a net ^'^1*<'3'3 ri-dwags kyi rgya a fowling net or trap to catch birds or wild animals.
fishing net;
;

guage.
5'^"
fkas-ka.

tgya-skag

staircase,

cf.

D^'*|

IV:
extent
?

1.

extent;

size:

rgyahi tshad-nichi-tsam

how much was


2.
*TTCfl

its

rgya-skypgs

^frT,

srg

lac;

kind of resin
a

3'W'***\'<< rgya tfpag-tii wed-pa


in extent.

S'|*]

5h*r*S* tgya-$}<yegs

immeasurable

name

for India but sometimes for China,


;

kyi rnam-hgyur ara; a sort of lac of the colour of Manjistha.


S'S"!*"'^'

which are both vast countries

also full-

rgya rim-pa b.dun-rgya$ ^tabthere are seven kinds of mark used pa in dividing a volume they are the fol^'S*"'5
;

ness, complete state, or perfection. t' q I|

j'Vrr

RT

rgya-skyeg fid H(!T, ^hf, a kind of tree the twigs of which are

used to clean the teeth.


g-qgwcj rgya bskum-pa to contract diminish in extent.
;

to

lowing:

(1) Stai-njj-JU|5fl|r*fl|-9|-3 tshig-hbrtt

nri-ffk/irugt tshig-gi

for distinguishing one verse


so that the verses
(2)

rgya the sign or mark from another,

may

not be confused
tshig-rkaH

j-'VH rgya-dkar large orb ; diski'Vl'V V|V-f, ni-slahi rgya-dkar far the bright g orbs of the sun and the moon appear
(Jd.).

H-'* '*5
)

"]*<''''-'ft'3'3

mi-

hkhntgs-pa facf-kyi rgya the marks or stops used at the end of a sentence or the line of
a verse
;

J'i|Vi

rgya

bskyed-pa

to

widen,

(3)

*ir%*

'*!V'!*''

'% 5 '3

enlarge, extend, augment.


tshig-don
d

nti-hkhrttg$-pa

khuhi rgya to mark the


Jf*-T*>-*|gi|rrwZi$-3
fo-lo-

r gya

chapters:

(4)

tribes residing

khnms-pa the Ehampa on the confines of China

ka mi-hk/irugs-pa bam-pohi rgya the marks


so that the lines

and Tibet.
S'S rgya-khyi a Chinese lap-dog.
3'Gft

may

QI\W q-qwQ5'3jc.'5'5 bam-po mi-hk/irugs-pa bampohi graHs-kyi rgya marks to shew the number of parts in each volume (6)
;

one chapter to another;

not be carried from *w 'Q *)" (5)

tgya-khyon or J'^i'S^' rgya ham

wv

khyon,

v.

3 rgya.

*J-R*cq-^-?ij]-5)-j

rnthah

mi-hchal-wa
to

gne

Bgya-gar

said

to

stand for
"J^

thig-gi rgya the

marks

shew the end


(7)

Rgya-dkar, because 4kar becomes

gar

of

book, part or

chapter;

jj|nw*)mi-

when

joined to the

word 3 ryya

fK<T;

ngnm-q-fl]^c,-5)<i|-q||-|^-j|x;-|-|

gjegi-bam

hkhrugs pa gdofi-yig gam fpyan-khyer-gyi rgya the serial number used in marking the volumes of a collection.
S'3I* rgya-yram (gya-tam) a cross; the Svastika sign; ^'I'J'9I< rdo-rje rgya-gram a cross made of two Vajra, one placed

Tibetan n. for India, the extensive country where the people dress in white. The
different

names

for India are

(I)

Jlpliags-yul ^)Tg^w
<*|gc

Arya

des'a; (2)

Bp/iags-hkhrufls birth (place) of the


(3)

Holy ones;
sa-yshi yupjfii
(4)

<*V^Wrflfl fjsoj-namt
;

upon another

crosswiso.

5^c.-c3

Punya-bhu-mi for Magadha Sahi snin-po n

305
*

S
Ta.
,

"!* 9"!'^

Rgya-gar phyag-na (Schr.


v.

rgya-thcl a kind of seal or stamp.


rgya-mthofis lit. wide view ; a platform or open pavilion on the top of a
c,^

249).

tgya-gram,

J'gi rgya-kram.
set free, liberated.

rgya-grol^tm

house.

rgya bgyab-pa or j'^'i r<Wbtab-pa to lay a net or trap.

f*^
9

Rgya-mdah
or

n.

of a

district

in

upper Kong-po (Yig.


S'

k. 25).

51*

rgya-tgyw-ra,

met.

for

HT*

^ rgya-hdre

f*r^ rgyam-hdre a

grog-ma the ant (Mnon.).


S'*T tgi/a-igo

quarrel.
;

^r* a gate

a principal

door or entrance.
S'f* tgya-sgyttr met. an ant
(flfnon.).
-

S'^1 Sffya-twg *TfT^5T China, z.c., the great and extensive country where people
dress in black.

3j'5C'

rgya-caft

$'V|

gjq'cw

i^'i tke-rags tbub-can ab btab-pa narrow, long money-bag made of net and securely
joined to the sash.
Tgya-lcog Chinese table.

J'$w Rgya-rnams or g')'Jiw Rgya-nrirnams the Chinese people.

3T5
I'.i

rgya-sna ru in mystic language

copulation (<p-l^-^-r^|^-i| gab-tshig donhkhrig-pa),

rgya-chad partiality
distinction.

invidious

<nPC: 5'aV rgya-$pos incense stick or c/bss-stick.


!

the

Chinese

j'fc'q

rgya che-wa or
copious,
cJie-wa

S"i

^'^ ffthul che-wa


f^'i'J'i'i

rgya-phugs 5T?T a full covering.

great, large,

diffused;

fton-pa
teacher.

rga

great

master

or

bsam-pa, hbad-pa to be useful and of service


to exert one's self
< :

*^- jr3'qjH\

crar

j-q-ufy-

j'2*'Xr<i

Rgya-cher

rol-pa

Tibetan

edition of the Lalitavistara.


j-^-9(

safi-rgyas-kyi bstan-pa la rgya-wa yinpag (A. 133) he was of great service to

litm

main

rgya-che lam H^pm=5'l*' rgyaroad.

the religion of Buddha.

" 5'5 rgya-wo the beard ; colloq. gyan."

rgya-chen-po=$^>'i rgya che-wa


large,

copious,

wide

*r*'j'3^q

J'^ rgya-bod or 3^1'\.'^ Rgya-nag-daA Bod China and Tibet. *)f%tffe; also
Ulterior or Chinese Tibet.
S'l^'ia rgya-byin
g.shu

sa-cha tgya-clien-po
*to*'

an extensive country

or large place ; J'2^'9 sem$ rgya-chen-po a generous broad heart ; ^'5'^'Qc/<oj rgya-

T*T^:

rain-

bow.
S'*<

chen-po a voluminous religious

work

reli-

gious observances on a large scale.


j-l^qgq|rjj

the

rgya-ma a steel-yard. IQ Amdo term 3'*i rgya-rma signifies secondary


rgya-men me-tog a flower used
q
5'*>^'*''?''|'H
)

rgya-cher bsfiags-pa

f^h$
a

syphilis.
5'*ty *>'*]

copious or abundant description.

rgya-jog or

f '^
1.

rgya-hjoya

as medicine:

lt

*H 'I'^'fV ql^''J''
l

li<

a
i,

long table

a bench.

the flower

J'W
numeral.
1

rgya-rtag$
2.

w^i

mark,

sign,

diseased
shoulders.

useful in Oyamen mctog blood and in pains in the


is

signature, stamp.

(3jc.

gratis) n.

of a

S'" tgya-mo a net;

also

Chinese

S'?*

rgya-tam the Indian rupee.

woman.
40

306
S'JJI

rgya-snntg of the colour oi the

rgya-mtsho dgah ^TOSH^JT the

liver

purple.

Ace. to Jd. violet colour.


a

moon;

3><*5'3

rgya-mtshohi

zla

^fwfo^
'**'

S'tf*-"

rgya-rtsafis

kind of

lizard

reflection of the

moon
a

in the ocean;

(Sman 322).
3$"
Tarnish:
rgya-rtsi
m

rwrtl^'l'^ rgya-mtsho pa-ham mcrtod-gyi


(H'$
t

sa-rtsi)

a Chinese
rgya-rtst's

4pyad

*<^<!i*|'U

seaman or anything

|*lvH f Jirf|T|

belonging to the sea. *


;

rma-fii hbrag-$kro>i rfio-fa phan Chinese var-

nish cures sores, wounds, skin-irruption,


itch, etc.
-

j-#-jnrq Ergya-mtuho fbas-pa Samudra Gupta w^rWf n. of ancient monas-

3
n.

i?f 3*>'^.'*| Rgya-brtson hgrus

Sefi-ge

of

the learned Tibetan Lo-tsa-ica

who

twice visited Vikramas'ila in

Magadha with
'i
4

found buried under sand by King Dharmapala, near site of which was founded the monastery of Vikramas'ila. + j-*5-*iK.- rgya-mtshohi
tery

a view to take Atls'a to Tibet.

rgya-mtshohi
yin-tu lane vast
<

ipjitis

or J

y* 4

rgya-tshba=

3\* '''H*i'*
(

expanse of the sea.


rgya-mtshohi dufi-phrefi of the sea also ; waves
;

tshba-wa sal-amoaiac.

Syn. TS'5 ka-po-ta;

*'( tsha-la billows


|'<rtfl)

frhe-hbigs

(Won.).
J'*" rgya-tshot vermilion.

borax (Sman. 166).


4j-*iS-^-q

Egya-mtshohi rdo-ica n. of a

medicine.
jj-*)*virq rgya-mtshohi wu-u-a, v. j'w*?'

3'** rgya-mtsho n^, flr^sw'* 1. the ocean; the sea. 2. dropsy. 3. it also signifies the number four:

HW*

j- *<*$)*)

r*Wj-)^ mkhaf-pa
rgya-mtsho chu-yig Horns-pa

rgya-mchohi (fbu-u-a ^^sr, a kind of medicine [(1) sea-foam, cuttle-fish (2)


^S'*1

bone]&
3'*^ rgya-bshiin W. is stated to be a kind of f tor-ma offering to demons and demi-gods as a substitute for animal sacrifice (Jd.).

mi-fiomf,

no amount of elegant sayings or writings is adequate for the learned; no


metf

quantity of water is sufficient for the ocean. a common personal name in Tibet. 5'*)* is

Syn.

$'"|5* chu-gter
;

^'5
f"l

chuhi phufi-po
;

^^

$'V1 chu-dng; $5'


<

5'lli rgya-p&eb ace. Sch. a large net; a large rake used in reaping.
3'"^

^'fiN

rin-chen

rgya-yan="^ c

-'f>

pyefi-u-a laziness;

hbyud-ynas

|'

i*''

li

<Qi
',

sla-icaf hphel; |'i5'

sla-wahi grogs

TXar$'n^ pha-rol
-

mi-

remissness: ^'^'5'"'^'^*' rnam-kun rgyayan du$ during the time I am found negli-

mfion;

Wjm^ip-q

rgcil-dkuh-ica;
;

^'^'
I
l

1^* chu-srin
bdag
che
; ;

hbyufi-g.na$

$'^'

i^'

chtt-srin

gent +
seal;

(of religious duties) (Yig. k. 22).

55'^'55'$e.-^

c/jMAz

J'")''*^ rgya-yi-hbur 5
S'

engravings on a

srin-pohi gron;

*'"^

^'^5'^fl|'Ei sin-dhuhi bdag-po

*I|'^^
X'
^"|'

dam-phrug
inscriptions

rgya-yi hbur=zW%*\-^% gi ri-mo the raised figures or

yan gha-hdsin ^'5)'^'*^ >'-/' hod-can r*ti6\i sa-mchod ma 8f^'*i ro Idan-ma ;


^'"I^*i

on a

seal

gl'g phyag-rgya in
gestures

mystic
of the

rites

the

symbolical

dug-can pna$

yi'^^'flj^ nal-hgrohi

hand

or the fingers, to express cer-

gter;
sfe/;

^m^wi*s
|'q5 w)
-

dal-hbab mdsod;
c/.u srin

4^f

c/<-

tain charms
1

and language.
country of India or

^'^'Ji'w^'^

rgyal-rntshan

" rgya-yul the S'^i

can

sla-icafii

ma-ma.

China.

307

a portion of meat

provisions,
(Jd.).

It also denotes a
Ihu.

measure = half dutn or one fourth of

victuals,

food;

^Safi-jupi

htsho-tvahi

S'^1 rgya-rog=vn\-'SK aga-tsom beard.


3'mq rgya-lab talk, gossip.

rgyags provisions for living; "W'l^ lamrgyags provisions for a journey S3^'"I*i
<

dgun-rgyags provisions
a or barter victuals with.

rgya-lam high road, main way. $'"! rgya-qug the juniper tree
3'"
1

*1

for the winter; to

JP']fe: rgyags-zon merchandise


;

buy

species of

fir

from China and the Himaof jujube ;'5'*JV^K.'XB,'3)'

layas; a species
$J

^^^1

II

*r^

^, KT*f

"v^'i dregs-

q I' J

i'*g*!'g'$c.'$*'<^5' t| '^ q I

rgya-gar-dan ron-

pa arrogance,
inebriated.

gi fug-pa hbras-bu chun-chun yod-pa shig

Adj. arrogant and There are eight kinds of gil*ro


pride.

(Khrid. 33)

5'31'9|'vj

rgya-yug-gi

hbru
1 '

rgyags-pa
tcas
-

3>^r, ~%%\ qra jujube, fruit.

(1) ^flnrwrj[<iprci rigsbzanrgyags-pa pride of high birth (2) IHIJW


;
i

Syn. S'^Y^'S bya-rijod sen-mo; ^g^'!*


5^ hbras-slum-can
;

51^
ance

g.zugs-kyis rgyags-pa pride of appear;

^W|*i ddal-skycs

*rfqi

(3)

oic.-^-|q]^-q lan-tshos

rgyags-pa

sa-stobs (Mnon.). 3'3T*i$'* rgya-pig hkhyil


JUC.-Q

(j'^f^'l^'B' rgya-fug-gi gdoii-po bzan-po) a species

pride of youth; (4) afi-d'vqirjuprti nad medpas rgyags-pt pride of freedom from sick-

ness

1 ;

(5)

^^'I^'J '!^
(6)

nor-gyis

rgyags-pa

of juniper.

pride of wealth;

^'^'W^wi dwan
;

rgya-fub$ or pits-fiib? light trousers worn by the Chinese.

S'^w

^'^^

yod-pas.
"I

rgyags-pa pride of power


bzo-rig

(7)

-!*rcrgij*!'q

yc-pas
;

rgygas-pa
(8)

rgya-qog Chinese paper.

pride of technical knowledge


fN'giiN'ti

w^y^r

rgya-$os=$%'$ rgya-tshos vermilion.

man-du thos-pa

rgyags-pa pride

of versatile perception.

j'ik

rgya-ser
rocks,

1.

gap,

cleft,

fissure

J^'Bfi'^sv'Ift
fat, stout

rgyags-pahi
;

dgah-ston

chasm in
P

glaciers,

&c.

2.

a dog
3.

(Sch.)

also

mighty, powerful,

with yellow

5'^

spots about a Russian.

the nose.

proud.

= -^'
1.

S'^1 rgya-sog or J'Si] n) rgya-sog-le a saw imported from India or China.


a Tartar of Turkistan.
J'JJs.

rgyafi

1.

wall.

2.

distance.
2.
JB-'SJipi

rgyan-grags
;

ifrta

the

distance

of about

two miles

passage
5'S1^

rgya-sran a wide a street a balance.


;

opening

or
2E,-s&c.'q5c.-fyj

the reach of hearing.


btaA-gin

rgyafi-mchofi
leaps.

rgya-sran ff^rw
;

(^g hbru)

a kind

moving forward by long


jt-gt/q

of pulse

gram.

rgyan thud-tea
distance
of

near;

^^"gc,'
i.e.,

am-ther form for $3 v ^, '|'^ rgyag-pa


rgyab-pa, used esp. iu C., to throw, cast, rndah rgyag-pa to shoot fling *<^<vjn|'q
;

mig-rgyaft

sight,

the

distance from which a


distinguished.
|E.-^-^N-q

man may
lu$-pa

be well

rgyan-du

arrows

lingering

^'i'^ TiT dgon-pa


J

shig rgyag-

behind

(Sch.).

pa

to

found a

monastery.

Has,

in

|C^r3q-q
ear shot
;

rgyan-nas

phog-pa

general, all

the significations of

hit

from a

distance.

308
'CJ
,

rgyad-pa, used for "jj^'i brkyan-

Iri-rgyuhi ras-gslti rgyon-wahi


mi-sog rgyans-ica
1.

fifi

sags daft

pa they
(Jd.).

stretched: tf.-W^Vrgyan-nasbsliaffstretched out laid him down

castle.

2.

the board

for flogging

on which the body of a culprit is stretched the board or canvas on which


;

je. -n^-cr

Rgyan

phan-pa or

9c.

<i

3=-

rgynn

cloth or pasteboard

is

placed for making

phen-pa a sect of Hindu philosophers who were scorned by the Buddhists and called
atheists
;

a picture.
;

rgyan, colloq. rgyan-cha

^oi'^-jf^-q
i.e.,

the world,

the cast out by the despised of the people,


lit.

fa^T,
ation;

^WT ornament,

decor-

garl'WlJ^ rgyan-gyis b_rgyan-pa

the Lokayata sect of Ancient India. distance great way off jc.-** rgyan-ma
;

decked with ornaments; *'f^ dwu-rgyan the ornament of the head; a diadem;

4jc.-*4-^i

rgyan-ma-na$ at a distance;

from

JfCWJ^f^rvl'l rgyan-ma-nas gragtchc-wa famous, celebrated heard from pa


;

afar,

$*r3'j^ sems-kyi rgyan a blessing an ornament of the heart ^W'^VV'S'S^ flpfl-a^ Hw^-^-^-^-5'|I|-q'|-li no
;
:

afar.

Very common

in older as well

as

ornament

of the body equals mental talents;

in

modern works.
fc.-Hfiq

the miseries of the body are not equal to

rgyan-mig

ini-rttthon-

anxiety of the *

mind

(Qe. 13).

rnk/ian short-sighted.

Rgyan-tse ordinary pronunciation of 3 *ry Rgy<il-rtse,the chief town in the

3
l

K '^

chat; >"1<'^ kgs-byed; ?'SM Syn. mdset-bya$; J^'S* rgyan-byed; ^f^'i dkod-

pa;

f}

spras (Jjfnon.).

district of

Nyang

in Southern

Tsang.

rgyan-tvhas not far from.

II
at play.

g""!*!

$kiig$
;

1.

a stake or pledge

Jt ?e,-Q-^w^-o rgyan rin-po-na} len-pa taken


;

rgyan-rin-po far,

remote

2. lot

to cast lots

tgyan-rgyab-pa, f ^'5 without religious ceremonies.

qg

or brought from a great distance.


4jc.Rc.-j5

j^wp^-Zj rgyan

mkhan-po ^f\TKTfe<T

rgyan-rin-ua
;

faMB,

<3T3a,

(Sc/tr.

Ta

2,

187) one versed in rhetoric.

VTia delaying
cj

procrastinating.
a

5^3Vi
wager.

rgyan hgyed-pa ^fr?T to lay

jjc.qfjc.

rgyan bsring-pa lengthened

to a great distance.

^siXij rgyan-mchog ^v%*. earring.


;

C"

rgyan s

adv. f ar

JW^QV^

rgyafa

S^'V***
f ^ '%"!
India.

bkyed-de

moving

far away,

e.g., in order

blessing for the heart

to increase one's distance

from an unplea-

hcltar it proves a a moral advantage. rgyan-drug ^wr^I the six kinds

Tgyan-du

sant neighbour at table (Jd.).


rgyafis-te arriving as in haste:

of ornaments used

by

the

Aryan people
to

of

gyi hkhar-u-a-shig thogi-na khon-gi rtsar rgyan-te bytin carrying a crystal staff he

f^'^l**'" one's self.

rgyan-hdogs-pa

adorn

8^V^'*^ Tgyan
head.

nehu

le-can

Tff^i^f

arrived near

him (A.

138.).

ornament made in the shape of

a weasel's

JWS|*' rgyan-gin, also wrongly written


as
skii-than

3^1
ri-mo

rgyan-pa=*W\'<i

bshag-pa

adorned, bejewelled.

309

^ 5 rgyan-po
also

^<r\ip throwing
rgyan

dice;

who
5
J

^-q^-.^
joins in a
T J'5
I

bskag-mkhan

one

Ji'R-q rgyab s ton-pa back; to turn round.

to

turn

one's

wager; gambler.

Vq rgyan-pa byed-pa to lay a wager.

rgyab-g.non confirmation.

ylfi'1 rgyan dor-wa or ^i)


'qsnrw a

tgyab-pa,

p f.

and

fut.

bshag-pa

qgq

dice-rogue

a gamester; one

who
or

throws

dice.

3^ rgyan-phran
slightly ornamented.

TPW
v.

brgyab, imp. fq rwo j f to throw, to fling to hit, to beat, to strike ^jq-q rdo-rgyabpa to throw or pelt stones at
; ;

commonly

-jq-tr <;in;

rgyab-pa to put
ho-r

wood
kiss

(on
;

fire,

&c.)

*<!
the

gyab-pa

to

2^'S* rgyan-byas,
S^'ii"!*
1

f^ r</*/.

"praiMq--jq-,
let

rgyan

zla-gam

-^JR a semi-

circular necklace.

ftyugt-nagi seb-tur gyab-pa to cattle run into the thickets,


bzlog-pa rgyab-pa,
also

qjfrq-jq-q

3 r^6 w,
;

wa

1.

the back of the


;

<vpo ftab-pa to

body the back part of anything 30 $ *! tgyab-kyi phyogs behind gqiwfiiN;

K'iryrv ho-ma-r gyab-pa to pour or <-jq-q Mba-rgyab to salt (a curry or meat).


clap
;

mix milk;

iviyo
carried

rgyab-kyis phyogs-par
;

byed-pa to

put to flight

po

jq-fn rgyab-khal a burden on the back; sq^vZi rgyab gurhaunch-back; jq'g*i a rgyabsfai
2.
;

jq-Jfcrq rgyab phyog$-pa to turn one's back to a person or thing; to leave it behind to be indifferent.
;

}*'&'
back.

rgyab

byed-pa to

protect; to

cushion or pad for the back. ""'" a load or pack of wool


three mule-loads.

a load;

\t'3i'W

S"'^ "
5

rgyab-hicol,

jq-^

rgyab-rten

cushion for the back.

rgaab-tu jP'^ rgyab-na, and gq'( rgyab-la are in common use both as adverbs
3"'

S^*
S
q

"!

rgyab-dmag=^-^ti\ rjes-dmag
;

re-inforcement
1

reseive.

and

as postp., in the latter

form governing
afterwards or
etc.
:

the genit.
after,

case, signifying

behind, at the back,


;

3w*flf
?ic.-

J* rgyab-rtsi$ intend to make; hint. standing behind working people in order to watch and
S"'r rgyab-rdsi one

rgyab-la rgyug run behind

j^S' jq^-^m
;

superintend them.

they lay

down behind him


after

^%q?-lfii|-$'j||-

F'^
backbone.

rgyab-phufi

the

spine,

the

&$<*W
S q '5'^
back.

building the roof

of

the

monastery.
rgyab-tti shon

mounts on

the

a number.
'

rgyab-rifi

ffat

the

a back-support something to lean against a safe retreat ;


;

q 2 f *i cgyab-rten

VT^g

met. a

long-back;
to

fish or

a snake.

Sq-ferfro rgyab-log byed-pa


one's back
;

turn

prop, support.
gq-f^ci rgyab rten-pa to lean one's

to rebel

revolt.

back

against; to lean or rest on; to rely upon, confide in.

Jr*| rgyab-log$ the back; back part; " the reverse of a


'

y*
a

rgya-tshba
rock-salt

3^'3Vi
a support
;

rgyal-rten byed-pa to to back.

make

kind

of

(brought from Sind) used in medicine.

310
I
rgyal
(M*'

w gkar-ma)

f<rajt,

3HH

drum
(Yi(J-

of victory diffusing
all

far

and wide

Tthe eighth constellation in the

Hindu

proclaims your fame


k).

over the world

and Buddhist astronomy.


Syn. 5'wS-^-^-w bla-mahi Iha-ldnm-ma ; Vgiaci sbyor ldan-ma **ry fshim-byed;

I^HI*^ Rgyal-chcn
Rgyal-chcn
b$hi
:

ma

3vr grub-pa-ma
).

Ji'lft

rgyal-smaj

*fft*

they are

(1)

JFWffcy

Ynl-hk/ior

(Won

*-"" ^<T^Tf > (2) wi*i'|*>'cj


ft 4^4<h, (3) j^')'q*6'
1.

Sphags fkye$-po Spy an mi-bsan fV^m^,

^^
^

II:

TO.

2.

the five penalties

(4)

ijwft-^q Rnam-thos sra$


j'Ji'wXfli

t^nr
'assiq*! n.

for theft.

rgyal-mchog ^PT^T,

HI:

(used only in compounds)


;

P- (Schr.; Ta. 2, 3) victoiious; subduer.

royal, victorious

also great, chief

*F"*T^'*
(Schr.; 27 A).

I
1

Rgyal-mchog

rin-chen

R
ui^'Ji'Hi

Ik

hd/id= aJe*%*'8.*
tgyur-icahi

yk/ior-los

rgyal-po

ji'^^ rgyal-Mab i&vi


[a lotusJ-S.
e
*3"l'^'S''l^'i|

n. of a tree

a Chakravart! Eaja (Won.).


gi'^T^ Rgyal-dkah ^Bf^ra, ^5W, invincible the unconquerable.
;

'"ssil

''

Rgyal-s.de dkar-c/mn siq-

%T

(Sc/ir.

Ta. 2t 212).
'

*ij|-jj-*i^-?i f

rgyal-gyi mtshait-mo in^Krfi


1 ;

5i ^U

^l'^I: raval-vo TTWT9 ~JJ f


chieftain,

^f*a^
;

^fiizi ""I

a December night 31'3'i'* rgyal-gyi zlawu tn^'HW the month of December; 3^' *<T *> rgyal-gyi na-wa fa ^rtm the

^j
to

king,

ryyal-por
raise

fako-wa to
(him)
to
('^
a

Ji'^'tif Q inaugurate a king;


ruler

full-moon day
*ai
pot.'

of

December- January.

^c.-^-ojac^-qnj^
is is

a' ai'5 a
his

i'

rgyal-khafi

= 31 35 5

gt.'

rgyal-

honoured in

own

S^'S the king country, the li arned


c

the

throne
i:

J'!!l

i''

i!!l^

pohipho-bran the king's residence; palace.

everywhere respected; *3j'K


:

3|

3*1

Q the

Syn. jTZft-ptq rgyal-pohi khab;


,^ bso<J-nam$ khafi-pa

)5S

(Won.).

the jui'^q'^'S rgytil-kfiab clien-po

main
(Yig.

ruling deity of Do-thang e^'Hrs) R^ I do not wish to be king ji'q-sHSV^ if I do not attain royalty.
:

government; imperial government


k.

Syn.
fkyofi;

*<'*[*'
'-'

sa-$ki/on;
;

'*ft'jfe.'

sa-gshi

sa-bsrun

*)' 5S''l

18).
sa-dicafi
;

sa-bdag; 3*)'5
-

S^'^'l*' dpuft-pa
skycs;

rgyalwo^t khrims court


'^c.'

law the king s law w* the law is a golden yoke.


;
:

gkyes.;

mil'mN'**)
,

lag-las

^i tiv|i

rnam-par skyes; "%

q^'^qc. hgro-icahi dican;

rgyal-rnkhan-po Tifei (Schr.;


j

7-po

*>'i

mi-rje

Ta. 2, 230) learned.

mi-bdag;
ihi

dwan-po

mihi dwan-phyug $$'<*%$' 1 mihi hdrenI

^' ffi Tgyol-rgyud


age.

royal family or line-

pa;

1^*<'3'3'

i'3

gnam-gyi rgyal-po; ^Si'^m'


;

1^ hjigs-sel byed
rgyal-rna siq?i^i

^"'|<i

dmah-kyob
;

fj^v

rrw*iW^tTOw
hbyamt
$hin

JTE

drum
|"|

of victory

spyi-wor rngon-po
;

dwan-bskur

)'5)-iSfo-Q
;

rgyal-rfia rob-

'^^ sa-hdsin

'^

sr?-

kun-khyab par-bsgrags

the

sahi dwan-phyug (Mnon.).

311 J^l

|
CVn-rta bcu-pahi srag;

II:

that which
its

is

excellent;

something

superior in

^^^
-'

Mgrin
;

kind; fc'S-^-

bcuhi-dgra-wo

Srfcaw*
;

Si-tahi bdag-po

3|-3 tin-ne-hzdsin rgyal-po Samadhi-raja, the excellent work on meditation.

^'^'$v% Hwm-#lin rgyal-po ~'^-'\w 3 dgah byed-bsan-po f qr*y^| Pho-brafi


mi-tog can (Mflon).
i

gorg-a.^-tr^-t^w

rgyal-po

hkhun-pa

gros M>6s=Vf^-i<J|-gq dkar-po chig-thub n. of a medicinal root (Sman. 104).


garg-ojjjarq

q^q^c. Egyal-po rab-snafi described


^5^*'' '^*<'?J'g c
)

as q

^^^^
-

w'

Qr

i'^'q'

rgyal-po

hkhyil-wa

1.

H*T*<^ n

of

aki _

TTWrn, Tram a kind of stone said to be precious brought from


medicine.
2.

day Buddha was bom.

5*"^'^'* Rgyal-pc

Viratdes'a; a royal

fillet.

**W*p*^WVtl*-i
3l'q-fl|^^-q-|^q,
a.
Of.

Syn.

'>^ WJM-WJCW (Mflon.).

Egyal-po
'

<* q rgyal-po nes-par htsho_t j v ii. i supported by the king.


rgyal-po-can royal
;

fan " r ^ dmar-po

, a medicine (Sman. 2% A). <*

fTW'I'Wrtrq
kingly.
rgyal-po hjoms TTOS one has killed the king ; regicide.
gai-q-aqj-q

rgyal-pohi $ku-bsruri$-pa

a king

>

who

body-guard. Syn. qg c.'^-^^^ bsrun-mihi tshogs-pa


;

rgyal-po

snwg-po=%% gja-rhi

8'iS^-<i ffe< bsritfis-pa "^'^ b&iufo-wa (Mnon.).


^
ej^'iai

^'^

la-trahi $de

musk
gal

(gwMTO.

J^).
rgyal-po mtshon-byed

-,..=:.,.^-. ft , :

mq g;

f!z

gucqq-|^^ai rgyal-pohi $kyed-tshal=*prgyal-pohi tshal or "Nil^'q^'^aj ////*


**ftal ro ^ al

Sy-

the cock.
L,.K.^%, q l*
7
,,

"***

garden s; park (4Wan.).

rgyal-po
,
,

I'C^KT
'

."

bshin^wcw^'z*. J
,

" m " ner

N '9 rgyal-pohi $kves-btt = WZ$.-& * rgyal-pohi nn ?T5JH^ personage of the


*l'q3'i
,
,

0|

^''i

mi1^

rgyal-po

bshi,g S -pa

KTai^
King

the race of kings.


301-Zi-w^e.

5^-q^-pq rgyal-pohi khab T.raw the king's residence palace capital Eaiagir in Magadha.
;

Egyal-po

zag-fftsan

S J n S^^'l^V khyad-par bkod-pa


-

S'uddhodana;

^i-^^^-|-(q

bcom-ldan

"'^ hphel-wa-can

^^^

"flar

bkra-$i$
;

can;

hdas-kyi yab the father of S'akya-muni.


||-q-q|iy^'c.-u|^-^
ffser

Egyal-po ayu-sdoA hgo ^rftr^n n. of a medicinal plant


77)

J^^ii^e.-q bsod-nams khan-pa QT4K-IUK kun-nas bzan 1 '"Ii '-s^ ba-gam-can ; K'QFwfc* i t sa -^a ff khyim; W\f> *&f4 g.yun-drun
;

(Sman.

[the

plant

Justicia

****"

S"1 '^'

rgyal-khan; ji-i5^-gR-

Janderussa]S.
*M-ri-*-xi-x

r>

Egyal-po
of the

Ea-ma-na

^
King
Dkahq-qS-jj*i

rgyal-pohi pho-bran;
Z

gacc^-^--

bsti-gtnas (Mnon.).

rH$ iwi
1

Eama-chandra
Syn.

*|*i Ea-huhi-bu

<b-can;

^^ *rK rA4 W^ ^A^


;
;

Eamayana.

rgyal-pohi

rgyal-snd

xr*tT

kingdom.

$**

Sphofls-skyen;

the signs of royalty, such as the umbrella, the ohoury, etc. ; royal paraphernaHa.

y*t*w rgyal-pohi rtags

il'qi

312
$<*'%* rgyal-

*3 III:

faT,

H?Wv

1.

the con-

sras the son of a king


of the royal

a prince

a scion

family

a royal descendant.

2. queror, most high, i.e., the Buddha. the earliest known Buddha, Adi-Buddha
;

jTZiS-^SA rgyal-pohi dpyad *d%,

<ymr

the conqueror of passions.


victorious superior ^jQJ'q IV: adj. excellent: jwen-jarqS-pifws. eminent;
;
;

present

tribute (to a king).


-

the son of 5rZi$'3 g rgyal-pohi myn-gu a king a prince.


;

s/rts i'^'*'5-^jarzfrjjiw rgyal-pohi btsun-mohi gdod-sa the queen's apartments

the rtiam-par rgyal-wahi k/tafi-bsan


sion completely excellent.

man-

*5rq-a\ rgyal-wa can, n.


Still. !S!t8,

p.

(Scfir.;

in a palace, also her attendants.

288).
rgyal-ica
(Scttr.
;

Syn. qg^'tf^pfr btsun-mohi hkhor; S'gf ^pho-bran hkhor (Mnon.).


jacZivqjjqwq rgyal-pot bjcrabs-pa

*jm-q-)Xq|-5|-g'\wiS

mclto</-<i<'

= y*%**

(kye4-mdsa$ fsimrvx*
21).

Kalac. T.

^ni'Q rgyal-pos hdam$-pa chosen, selected gain and loss win by the king. and defeat; jjiriw rgyal-pham victory
;

the second jurq-flf^-q Rgyal-wa g.ni$-pa Buddha of this age; an epithet which

wining and

losing.

onoe belonged to Nagarjuna, now given to Tsong khapa, i.e., i'^'H'* Rje-rin-poche,

5rg^ rgyal-phran
king
ojq
;

(gyal-than), a petty

yrwftw&nipi'&'y*'***^'**'' **'*

a feudatory prince.
JT^'l*)'*'-'!*'

Syn.

rgyal-rigs
;

cha-fas

'"

^-^qe.-

yul-hkhor-dicafi

^Ji'l'iS"!
;

rgyal-wa gni$-pahi bstan-pahi rgyal-niishait srid-rtwr bgyrefts, he uplifted in the kingdom the banner of the creed of the second

yul-gyi bdag-po; H^jJ^'l'

grofi-khyer-rje

Buddha (Tsong-khapa)
*

(Tig. k. 22).

^'S^
le

ide-$pon;

vc.\v\-%<&*i

sa-yi tihg-

n-q-girH*( rgyal-wa

tshul-khrims one

hdsin;

pnw%$*-% khams-kyi

rgyal-po

of the

four great Teachers of the religion (0. Bon. 35).

Bon

victorious

rgyal-ica am, v. neut. 1. to be to win to conquer ; to subdue ;


;

jrq-3!-^|-^
t*R-^ftnT5:

Ryyal-ica

(Schr.;

29

tshc-dpag-med A.) n. of a

to overpower

l
;

fl'

^'V

l<l

'

nr

y*

nag-pohi

Dhyani-Buddha.
*rq'-3'3q'
Rgyal-ira fhakya thiib-pn,
;

victorious over phyogs-las rgyal-tca to be of sin, i.e., the side of darkness ; the

powers

ntu-ni (Schr. 5'5'<'8'1 ta-tya-thha

33 A).

fljojurawjm-q

$yttl-las

rgyal-wa to be vic-

torious in battle; #<V^q


ica Itf rgyal-ica to
'

wjJiq

tslwd Ita-

pass an

examination

Rgyal-wa Rin-po-che the "most precious Jina" is the ordinary title in Tibet of the Grand Lama of Lhasa
jm-q-^-q-i

successfully

f S'" wj^'i rtaod-pa-la rgyala contest.


2.

the Dalai

Lama.

wa

to

win

the

number
n.

twenty-four.

awrifa jq-qS-^Vm Rgyal-wahi cod-pan who reignof a famous king of Kashmir


vq<tqgari
Rtjyal-wahi

*7I*q

II;

aro

1.

the act of conquer-

ed about the seventh century A.D.

conquering party or he that prevails; the conqueror person; * pfiam-pa, the vanquished). to
ing; victory.
2. the

bstan-pa=^w
(Yig. k. 10).

(opp.

jw3'q^'i

sans rgyas-kt/i bg'an-pa the reli;

gion of Buddha

Buddhism

313
i thugs-sras the spiritual son of Buddha.
S^'S' rgyal-bu TTSJ^^ f HIT the son of a king a prince 1 g'ft'ift rgyal-bu rgyaln. of a prince in Kos'ala in Buddha's bycd
;
;

W:
^"1

gorcw'|Sj

rgyal-wahi

spyan = ^'

resembling in appearance the eye of a Buddha and used in medicine (Sman. 421).

Itig-mig me-tog a flower

time.

Syn. lci|^-g
rigs

qX^-ajw^qsr
zil-gnon-bu
;

bsod-nams
W^i\w''i\

tobs;

^ rgyalnor .

JT ^'SwQ^w^'^^vflil^^-Saj-Ei the Gyal-wai Wang-po is the great seer and one who knows all things (Yig. k. 1).
:

garqS^qcg Egyal-u-ahi du-an-po far^ the chief Buddha; also an occasional appellation of the Grand Lama of Lhasa

thig-le;

jartjS'i)^-

rgyal-pohi ffdun;

f^'JJN

rgyal-sras;

^%^iy^\-'^-^n
;

hdsin bdug-pohi sras

gT^'S'g
^rar,

rgyal-pohi

myu-gu (Mnon.).

J^lY* Rgyal byed-ma


n. of a goddess.

^rcfTTfsjfrr

*Jr** W'ff
Lord Buddha.

>

rgyal-icahi

dwan-

pohi blo-gros fsj^^fcf (Schr. ; Bull. 1848, 9^) one whose mind is devoted to the

fTgy*!! Rgyal-byed-tshal ^ag^ n. of the grove which was purchased by Anathpi^idada a merchant of S'ravasti and where
the

Buddha

resided for a long time.


Ina-pa chen-

JprqA'3'3 rgyal-ivahi myu-gu,


rgt/al-.<tra$

v.

g'Ji'jj*)

fsr^r^ [a nascent Buddha.jS.


*q rgyal-wahi rgyal-tshab=^'^ Rrjyal-icarin-pochchi sku-tshab

zifj

blo-

bzan rgya-mtshohi
gfl|-^qc.'i^

sfiabg (Sc/ir. ;

16 A).

Rgyal-dwan pa
or
epithet
of

the Eegent of Tibet

who

administers the

"ftN'| sans-rgyas ffms-pa

country during the minority of the Dalai

Slob-dpon Rin-po-che an
saint

the the

Lama; now

called Rgyal-tshab Rin-po che

Padma Sambhava

given him by

or Bod-Rgyal-po (P6-gye po.). jurqS-^q rgyal-wahi tshnb the vice-regent of Buddha a name of Maitreya Bodhi;

Ruin-ma
"i'fr

sects (Yig. k. 27).

rgyal-blon

the

king

and

his

minister, also the state minister.

sattva.

jar*
byan-

rgyal-mo

xr^

the queen;

wife

of the king.

yn -qivii^ rgyal-u-ahi yshi ftjJfTWTT chub sems-dpah or Bodhkattva.


g-Ji

yrtf'T*'
?

Rgyal-mo ka-ra

(%*('

man) a

sj^T, a coarse
j'y

ti5-^

isf^

the

Rgyal-u-ahi hod srasmi, fsnrname of a glory of Buddha


;

sugar used in medicine.

Bodhisattca.

Rgyal-mo-ron 1p.'^' Rgyalron n. of a country on the confines of S. E. Tibet (Situ. 56).

jui-qqg^ rgyal-wahi sras=$V%*i rgyalHodhiitattta, a Buddhist monk an ordained Bhiksn.


u~a ftjs\5p5(
; ;

garJ&^-i^ rgyal-mohi ga-gon 5raf^<T n.


of a place.

jisruS-^

ryyaJ-wahi

lha

sjg|^ (Schr.

Td. 2,

gai^q rgyal-tshab g?TT5i 1. the Desi 2. the (Bde-srid) or regent of Tibet.

U6).

would-be

successor

of

*5l'l^ip rgyal-war dkah


Kalac. T.

^r

king

crown

(Schr.;

prince.

22)

one of the ten stages of

jar*^
1.

perfection or

the

rgyal-mtshan gsr, $g, %$*, armorial flag or banner of


41

314
victory of

Buddhism;

is

the
2.

orthodox

the

month

of

standard of the Buddhist.

used as a

December.
rgyal-rabs.

personal name of Bodhisattvas and individuals such as: se.-$q-?to*rq-fVi|'VErvj'Jr*4^

genealogy of kings.
Rgyal-ralg Bon-gyi

Byan-chub
mtshan,

semi-pa mi brjed-pahi rgyal-

hbyun-g.na$ n. of a

work on the origin

of

mtshan, if<t|wqVg<jr*^
rtogs-pa daft bral-wahi
^^f-'p/iod'icaU,

Rtogs-pahi rgyal3.

the

Bon

religion.

ajE.WJj-Jffli'ti'^-g'Ji-^^ai-^ Yons-sit

5r^<m

rgyal-rigs Traif^C; "B^, flfsiq the


;

rgyal-mtshan.

The Gyal-tshan or Budseen as a kind of decoration


of cylindrical

military caste of India of a king.


jj<JT^il*rjN

royal race the race


;

dhist

banner

is

rgyal-rigs Sty/ex
caste,

Jmn* ^fas
also of the

of cloth in various colours and

born of the military


royal family
;

shape erected upon a flagstaff or carried on a pole. It is also made in brass and wood.

resident of

Magadha.
cha-fas =$*'%*(

jj|-^uij--j)

rgyal-rigs
;

In Tibetan Buddhism the following are the jarai^ rgyal-mtshan, to combat with the
powers of evil:
(1)

rgyal-phran a petty king

a vassal or feu-

datory prince

(Affion.).

tfjrjgwS'j'srw^
(2)

tshul-

yr^rt^-4

ryyal-riys
;

thig-le

= $$

khrims-kyi rgyal-mtshan,

^e.'i'rf^'jar
-*|*r

r.gyal-bu the son of a king

a prince.

*^

tin-nc-hdsin-gyi rgyal-mtshan, (3)

jrRu|*rJi rgyal rigs-mo

^fsrai^ a lady

vrS'Ji'w*^'

fct-rab-kyi

rgyal-mtshan,
rgyal-mtshan,
grol-icahi
snin-rje

of the military caste of India.

(4) fij-J^'J-jarw*^ ye-fef-kyi (5)

jorXf
S*
1

ryyal-rofi, v. j't'JS'Xe,' ryyal-mo-rofl.


T.gycil-$ci

^wwJurqS-jurw^ rnam-par
(6) (7)
>

'"

capital seat
;

of

Govern*

rgyal-mtshan,
>
>

Irj'lfBt'fCWlf
<

chen-pohi rgyal-mtshan,

f^i^'V^*^'
ttofi-pa-nid-dafi.

ment, royal place a king.


tyi'W*
*

the place or position oE

trA; <A |'fcrJI^A |pr*b{

ryyal-sra$

mtshan-ma

$*?$.$* ryyal-pohi

med-pahi

fion-pa

med-pahi

sra$ the son of a king or prince.

rgyal-mtshan, (8)
rgyal-mtshan, (9) -;'|5' fl]c.-jiq jacw*^ sams-can med-pa-dan sroy
rned-pa-dafi gad-sag med-pahi rgyal-mtshan,

Ji'*

1
!*'

rgyal-b$e$

5Bffm

n. pr. (Sc/ir.

Was. 55).

S"'^
empire
;

tgyal-srid TTW, *TT^ a

kingdom

state.
1

S^'t'VS*'''
goi'nS;

rgi/al-srid

rgyas-pa

imr*i

jiscw^

rfen-cin hdrol-par

hbyufi-ica

empire.

khofi-du chud-pag rnthar Ita-bu dan bral-icahi

rgyal-mtshan, (11) WK*' j^'S'g^'^'fl^qw ran-gi sem$-gisem$ yonsSH dag-pas sans-rgyas-kyi byin-gyi
brlabf.

W^twrfWCV*'

jur^-^-l^-fq^ rgyal-srid Rin-chen snabdun the seven different precious


of royalty, viz:
jf*'f hkhor-to
rftr

articles

wheel

^'9

nor-bu

gem

^w the ^'# btsunminisrta;

jar*i*^gpnr

fame

rgyal-mtshan ornament.

grags

mo, qft queen;


ter
;

SH^

blon-po

nih

t '3 5|

fftan-po f^ft

elephant

$'*rtE|

jB(-M^'i
(Schr.
;

rgyal-mtshan-ma
)
1

mchog
bdag

^ffl

spirited horse;

99

ensign of good fortune.

Jjfqfs'

B^""^ khyimhouse-holder; ^"f^SfV*!


che
t)t(Mf?f

yrfrfq-fe,

rgyal-mtshan sen-ge
25).

gmagpon
inichief.

rin-po

commander-,

>

(Schr.; Org. m. Ill,

315
rgyal-srid snin-wa
to defend a state against enemies.
jq^ijui

^'|\

Rgyas-byed-ma flTT^
Cornocopia,
the

n.

of a
of

goddess
1

goddess

rgyas-hgrel= tfC^^^'ifc.'^' *
b$ad-pahi
hgrel-pa comprehen1

plenty.
*

rgyas-par
sive

S*'3*' rgyas-fin gfk (Schr.

Kalac. T.

commentary: frfH^f^prt^mtft an elaborate commentary on flJ3c.-3|-jrivj)m


the texts of Sum-cu-pa and Stays hjug-pa
(Situ. 137).

110) thriving.

5
3l

rgyu WRTR* a kind of blanket.


1.

Syn. ^"M'P hphel-wa f^N'ti rdsogs-pa *|=.'P gah-wa f ''<! kha-lye-wa g^'i khyab;

II:

matter; substance; material;

'Q

rgyu-wa superior quality: Qtfa. rgyu-

pa;

i'l che-tca

"&*'$
;

tshim-pa (Mnon.).

^i^T^l Ancient India, the reputed author of the Mahabharata ^/sffyrti Dran-sron rgi/as;

I: arm n. of a great sage of

gtmn any stuff, wool or cotton, &c., when cleansed and washed for making cloth
;

also pure origin,

g'^"!

Tgyu-igog
-

n.

of a

medical drag

pa snwzfV the sage Vyasa.


1.

wild garlic. **'* chaA-rgyu for making beer: '^ P'W^I' ingredients
;

II: (prop. pf. to $<* rgya-ica) ^JST^I vb. to increase in bulk or quantity; to
;

Wlfrr^ rrjyu dge-wa bsags-paj thob-pa yin the substance has been obtained by means 1 fia-la t' !' 1 of accumulated merits
:

tf$*ff*'J*< la-yi nitaugment Itar rgyat swells like a cow's dug; s?f crg^-^c: bstan-pa rgyas-qin the doctrine (of
to spread
:

^'^'^

-'

tfgos-rgyu chun I have

few wants.

i^'J bzo^>

rgyu material to
thing with
eat
:

make

or manufacture any-

*
;

J'*>S

za-rgyu-med nothing to
rgyu-shiy snan-no

grow, develope. 2. adj. extensive, large, ample, wide, mani-

Buddha) spreading

to

S'^ >''^i l'^'^' da-ltar

fold,

numerous, copious, complete,


zla-wa

full;
;

H'q'j^'q

rgyas-pa full
is
:

adverbial form

rgyas-par hdo^-na
it

moon the *W*^'<5 frequent if you wish to know


1.

an opportunity will presently offer itself (Jd.). 2. In W. arrangement preparation. In a special sense material stuff for weav;
;

ing; warp; chain (Jd.).


3|

fully.

III

T3 1.

cause, namely, the

primary

jN'i^ g\y rgyas-par bycd-pa

to

make
2.

bigger

to

augment

to

increase.

to

cause as distinguished from $*! the secondthe direct ary or co-operating cause
;

describe, narrate, state at large.

cause for

any event
:

also reason, motive,

jN'WWft'i
elucidation;

rgyas-par
full

bqad-pa fn^siJf
-

main condition
nan
las

explanation; *tf'|^ qv don rgyas-par byed-pa to be very useg^i ful to exert a beneficial influence.
;

B'Wrw^rAy^' mya-

hdas-pahi rgyur-hrgyur it becomes the cause of passing out of misery, i.e.,


nan-son rgyu-ru hgro, Nirvana; ^3 s* rgyus with genit. by reason of on
;

K^C'y^
;

J*' l*>

Tyyas-byed

nx<T

the

land

of

plenty

name
'

of India.
'

account of in virtue of
hbyun-pohi

in consequence of

5*''IS'^

c-' '^ a 9 q I
\

V.<jya-byed

?^'5^ $9

cihi

rgyus,

why

lag-pa='\ *

l c-' al'l

dicafi-lag n.

of a medicinal

plant growing below the limit of snow in the Himalayas and resembling the human

')^i^ rgyu med-par without any actual cause spontaneously without sufficient
; ;

'*t\^ rgyu med-du ^S

reason;

without

good

cause;

J'^'J^

hand

in appearance (Smait. 416).

rgyu-dan

rkyen primary

and secondary

316
cause,
4

which sometimes
ft

coincides

with

to

me

the connection,

ft'*

rgyu-chn colloq.

cause and effect ';

'*'%$ ^'3* tffyv-dat


dchi rgyu,

rkyen-dehi phyir, *$
dehi

^'| V3*<
i

that which belongs to a thing ; nance nece3sary implement, &c.


; 1

appurte;

therefore

rkyen-gyis, ^'|'|^ on that account. ;

dehi rgyu-rkyen

V^'|
;

fie-tcahi

also procause and effect perty. J'^S* rgyu-hbrjs or consequence gen. in a moral sense
;

rgyu in medicine the three anthropological


causes or conditions of diseases

actions

and
;

their fruits

(*wj''*g
I is

lis-kyi

the three
;

rgyit-hbras)

humours,' wind, bile, and phlegm '| rin-wnhi rgyu the ultimate cause of diseases

^'w

kyi-cho$

rgyu owft^gn'S'*'* the doctrine treating on tins


the
doctrine
of

hbras-

subject

retribution

and

of every evil, viz., ignorance

w^l'i ma

the

principal

dogma
in

of

Buddhism
hbrag
doctrine

the creative rig-pa, gS'lS'l *kyed bycd-rgyu cause ; '^TU'Va'^'q hphcl-wahi rgyu-ni lt<'iva the efficient cause of growth is the
navel-string
'3*V q rgyu bycd-pa to be the cause of to lie at the bottom of principal a matter rgyu fkyc.d-pa to lay the ft^S'"
; ; ;

ani-*-ngrm-5^-r{i
cfics-pt

I'S-rgyu

la-yid

to

believe

the

of

retribution.

stars-"

the

foundation
rgyu,
ahi
i.e.,

of.

There are

six kinds of
t

The constellations through which moon passes in her revolution round


lha-mo
ni-fit

^
rgyu-fkar
rfsa-br<jyad,

ft^"!

rgyu-drug:%K &'^

lyed-

the

rgyu, ^'3*| i^'iS'ft^ Uian-cig hbyunrnam-smin-gi/i rgyu, tcahi rgyu ? V'fta'5'*^


w^c.N'1^
gJJ\

twenty-eight goddesses, moving-stars, believed to be the daughters of the four

i^'S mtshuftS-par Idan-pahi rgy

hgro-wahi rgyu, 2. attached to a 3'ft jA; il-mnim kyi rgyu. often indicates the verbal root rj/.'/w
5

^'S^?

Q^

kiin-tii

guardian-kings of the world. The constellations are thus named: (1) *'%*> Afiiii

C^Vydbyug-gu);
%"1

(2)

Bharatii; (S) gi'

Krttiki the Pleiades; (4) Rohini


;

Hupine
'^Ifsr'^''!

and,

colloquially,

the infinitive

wishes
tense

to

go.

Also

forms

bc-rdae)
(6)

(5)

^ Mrgiifnn
(7)

(*\
;

($*'

snial-po)

future

when connecting
'

the root
:

Ardra,^;
(9)

^'
(>*tca);

Paiiarvaisu;

(.S)

with tin auxil. verb.

|'"^

will eat

tS'ie.-

tho c e that
S'*'i

will

come

to

me

80)-,
;

W A?!esa

(10)

to

when the government was be entrusted to him ? ^'J'*^ horses


;

(5'1

rta-pa) or

5'^ rta-chen with Regulus

were not to be had

Piircaphnhjifnl or ft bright star; (11) rtahu or ?'$= rta-chun; (12) "^ Utlara^mlgtini

(Jd.)

S^ft'*'*^ dkon-rgt/u
;

or
;

med that
is

is

not a very precious thing


;

there

khra; (13)
'

)'q^

Hasra or S
S'i

nothing particular in that

^^'W^T

lyn-ma

(14)

V>\

Citra (or

byahu with
Vi^akha
lig-sor;

*-l^ gshan-pis lag$-rgyu med he is not more beautiful than others; i'*^'*'*)^
ya-niitshan

Spica); (15)
(17)

Sc&ti; (16)

vy

^'w*

Antird'iha or

<*v\'%*

rgyu-med that

is

not to be won-

(18)

f*

Jyttha,

or

I'i

Ide-hu

(with
;

dered

at.

Antares); (19) f
(20)

w
5

Mula, or %*[
;

srog-pa
'fft

4'fs Purea asadha

(21)

w/^ont
;

ace.

to

tgyu-rkycn %gsaju reason cause a c J Jii. connection f/J i-'JV3,''l^'


; :
i'

dsaJAa or 9" J>/</


(23)

'

|'i^ Gravana
or

(22)

3'^
g.nis;

Abhijit

(24) ^'51

rtjyu-rkyen

bs/tad-du

gaol

please explain

Manama

%1

mon-dre;

(25)

*<V3

317
Catacisd or
ff"f

s^roi;

(26)

B*rijs Purca-

-q-l^-g

bhddrapada or

(27) H*W|fi uttaralhadra-

pada;
T. 48).

(28)

F9J JBtaoft or
rpyu-gkar dug

rgyu-wa med-pa ^lq^ not move; motionless, still.


rgyu-u-ahi

that

fe-na.
;

'fi'^'OT"
Kalac. the

btul-shugs

*|'^'^

(Sch.

vow

of walking.

|'*> rgyu-bycd

*wx, qr?

feet;

that

|'^''13^ rgyu-skar mu-khyud irgn%fa the moon which is surrounded by the


constellations.

which moves.
S'lh tgyin ^Tft^ met. the cloud. *3
|-|"vq rgyu-sbyor-wa fytKfl sbyin-bdag

R |-^-c,-i Rgyu-skar man-po ri n. of a mountain the fabulous north polar moun;

an alms-giver the maker of a gift.


;

tain (K.

d. !*

* 3^2).

5*^
tines
;

rgyu-ma

^^ entrails

intestines

^'^

rgyu-skar lam the milky-way

bowels, more
;

especially the email

intes-

5r^=*-u[ the starry path. for what reason. ^'"F' rgyu-gan s L'ljyu-nes the certain or real cause.
1

l^ia"!'"

rgyu hkhrogp:i the croak-

|'^

ing of the bowels; |'g""I rgyusgrog the envelope of the lower intestines; *

^ l'*

rgyu-mnah =

^^

rgyu-mtshan

rgyu-stod

the
is

cause; reason.

rgyu-ma

upper bowels. Colloq. also a term for " sausages."

= one l'-^ rgyu-can about a thing; well-informed.

^^

who knows

(Q. Sndg.).

|'*W rgyu-mthun ^3 produce observed effect.

cause sufficient to

|'i^q rgyu med-pa without cause; evidence devoid of (laksmana) or characteristic.

|'^
hill,

tgyu-ldan
a

1.

f^T
a

[a cavejtf.
rich

also

fountain;

man.

Sy.n. J'twfc.' rgyu-yis ston; Maj^^goi mtsJian-nid Iral (Mnon.).

2.

= |'^.
|<*fi

rgyu-nad
are
:

disease of the bowels.


3ft<n rgyu-khrol causing
;

rgyu-mtshan firfrfr 1. cause; concatenation of events; circumstances;


l'*

Symptoms much sound


hkhril

in the stomach

S'^f

causing

much

griping

rgyuin the

15)

stomach; p|e.i rgiju-hgyin where the stomach or the intestines remain swollen

and

stiff

with wind,

etc.

fl

1(

wiij

rgyu-

|'*^'<*yq rgyu-mtshan hdri-ica to ask after E3' a the cause ia F^'g'$Vl<v*-srf3j-.J^ f jlt nan-m,s phye khyer-wahi rgyu-mtshan fed tell me the circumstances of your fetching the flour from my house 2. SHTTIT token, sign, characteristic, proof, evidence ; "^I'tfr
:

hgaijs

bowels; t'*!^ rgyu-gzer aching or pains in the stomach. the threads stretched |'a^ rgyu-spun
lengthwise and crosswise to

obstruction of the

|'*^ Mu'g-pnhi rgyu-mtshan


of being
(Jo..).

as

an evidence

make

cloth.

5'^

rgyu-wa

-^w, ^K

to go,
-

|'**l"^i rgyu-mtshan riij qfTCftraf: relating to proof or cause or reason. 1* ^fatrnRf rgyu-gser I'"! colic;

walk,
*qjj

[dysentery ]<S.

move, wander,
ing the water;
to
is

^I'S'^-^^-^w^l^

range; $'rj

i5'<^q'

chu-fa rgyu-ioahi hdab-cags birds frequent-

^''|'"

kun-tu rgyu-ica

wander from place

to place.

This verb
Sikkim.

ni

rime-Mad
la ba'jg-na

spi/i

generally used instead of

%n in

dan hdra-ua h, rgyu gcr she-paho, no-ico

318
mchin-tsha4

thuMu

babf-pa
bglafl-tca

la

gnatt-na^

magical ceremonies.
divisions of the

One

of
is

the

large

chu-ser mk/irig-tshad

yif

rgyu-ma

Kah-gyur

styled JS

gzer-sMA hkhru-was rgyu-gzer yin, ^'I'^'^B' JjV^H'f'W'HV de-li don-hkhrn-$nod hkhru


ttobs-chen daft, Q'fi^r.gyu

because
treatises.

it

contains innumerable magical There are said to be four


1

classes
S'" 5

of Tantras,
(2)

I'VS*'

^,

namely,

(1)

hkhor

l^fT"! rgyu-hkhrol
of, also,

We read

rgyu-gacr gcog-pahi tho-tca gsum the three

(4) frfr|S, In the Tan-gyur the frjSvf'^av*'!^ collection of Tautras is named i|S brgyud.

'|S

(3)

IF^|S

hammers to break the nails


|^'|^ stream of cause.

of colic.
sfiHfluifld-.

5^'^
the

tgyttf-pa I

vb. to

tie,

fasten,

rgyuhi

rgyitn

connect together.
that

$5'9S rgyuhi byed %7j-?jH become a cause excuse.


;

has

5S'^ II

religious teacher

especially

a teacher of mysticism.

^5-ipfq"

rgyuhi

gtso-bo

srtrr*f-%g

the

^^'^JlII
Syn.
hkhrid;

extraction
;

lineage

belong-

chief or primary cause.


$3'^flj

ing to a family or race

family.
rttsar/</s-

rgyuhi rig ^g-fwtjr the science


bead-

brijyitd-pa;
rit/s-kbyitfi;

of reasoning.

^uK.'vi'Eivtwvei rgyn ym-dag-par pa that has fully stopped or terminated

>'

m-bon

las-byitn
c/io-

the cause

the consequence.

hbrafi;

-*\'y

fa-ne

wr^i the ^'"ta'SS'i* rgyu-yis khyad-par chief cause the agent.


;

^i\v rigs (Mfion.).


^'"'1^** rfjyud-pa

gmm

the three kinds

rgyu-Hg cen-po number.

(3J^

grafts)

of

family
btsays

rgyu-la hlrag-bu

(1) I'^'J'S gdufi-ri/yud lineage are: descent personal ; (2) g'S'S skurgyud descent (of the spirit in emaciations,
;
;

to attach a fruit to cause,

etc.,

as in the
1
Sj

case

of

incarnate lamas)
spiiitual

^wgc.'

rgyii-las byufi

%?pR produced

(3)

!'^

$k>b-ryyud

descent

or originated

from

cause.

(ministerial succession

by
;

disciples).

*-^*)--5gc.-q
fl||fl|-pi

rgyu-lus-kyi

hbyuii-u-a=
;

5^i

WV un continuity
;
1

rgyun-du always ;

pzuy$-k/iat

the body

form.

at all times

S'" rgyu-s/i
*'5js.'

= ("iH l;tm)

continually.
' *'

road, passage.

settled seat or throne


'B

rgyu-sran track, passage, road: 1^'3'5/SF' btsnn-gyi rgyu-srnn the road


that
is

pnas

gciij-tu

dus-rgyun sahjoy-pahi khri the chaii which


1

frequented by a Btsan (demon).


:

always remains in one place.


1 S^'li" rgyun-k/iyons always to protect.

5S Tgyud I

<P? a string
;

chain

that
zil

which joins things together a connection, whether physical or mental ^ *^ chain of


f

5^''S'3 Na e

Wjun-'.llli mt/u-fiu

= s^'^ charchar-dray

rain-drops or dews
a^'qq'i ryyun-ba'j

(Mnoit..).

ttt/ia

**>'^'<\

hills.

heavy rain (Mnon.).

5^

II

<tT*

Tantrik treatise
deities

ritual
|^'"15^

ryynn-fftan
;

'^'^
:

dus-ryyuit

book for coercing

and for other

at all times

the stream of time

319

^5^ iUrij*w real


(D.
fel. 7).

business

transactions of

to the bladder JC"2J lgan-pa relating


(Lex.).
Si^'S Igafl-bu

a public cbaracter must always be reliable

urinary bladder

same

as

**rci

rgyus-pa sinews

tendons.

Sjt'tj

IgaA-pa

ace. to Ja. husk, pod, shell.

S^'S"! l(/an-bttg=\'$.'}>'\ dri-chuhi (nod

rgyo ftfr, sffTt (a colloq. and obscene term) sexual union copulation.
;

the bladder (Sman.).


gj'i'l^ /^^z-g!fe-

= }|'^

sga-rlon fresh

-v-i

rgyo-wa,

pf.

"|*

brgi/os,

fut.

^J

ginger.
-

imp.
course
;

<

rgyos, to have sexual inter-

ace. to Cs. to deflower, ravish.

g|Vi )'Zi Lgar-ma me$-po patriarch of the tribe of Lyar-ma a tribal name |'^'
;
:

o]^-4'l-ti-'5'q Iga-yi Igar-ma mes-po thob the

tribe of

Lga obtained

the

name

of

Lgar-

mergyogs rdo-rgyoys gun


a,
.'

missile.

ma

mespo.

NX
pf.
*I3=.*

brgyafis, fut.

Igo

common kind

of fungus like

brgyan, seems to be a secondary form


rkyon-u-a,

the lycoperdon or puff-ball.

of

jf^'i

to

extend,

stretch,

i"'^ Igyam-tshta,
ger, v. SJ'f
'^

H*i'3|

sman-ga
2.

1.

spread forth, distend.


rgyor-ica *TTT3 to kill.

^a pho-che.
salt.

ace. to <7d.

gina

kind of rock

^
j

ga=:^

Iga

^IT^,

^fa,

sjf'ia

1.

/<;

this

word
t|

is

seldom used,
1.

its

modern form being


or dried
;

sga.

ginger fresh

a resp. ginger. a horse; ^'^'Q^'Qchib-sga b&tatfsaddle for


2. saddle,
Strsj chib-sga,

j'3(^

Iga-rlon fresh ginger.


i|

In
are

pa

to lay the saddle

on to saddle *|r9| 'J(


;
;

medical works both.

^a and

S(

g^cr

ffi/ag-gi

$ga a saddle for a yak.


:

used to imply H'^l sga-smug, the brown ginger. 2. %''*>=' rus-kyi mifi n. of a
tribe;

^ ^'g^'^S S^ SfS ?g&-$kya ginger R !3 IT'*E sga-skyas bad-rlufi sel-shifi khrag0T

^^S'^'^^'SI'V^
Jfgrit,

dlrah-hgru

hkhyag hju ginger

removes phlegm and


the leather

ldon-g.sum Iga-dan bshi the four tribes were

wind and
5j~pq*j

liquifies the blood.

Qbrah,

Ldon and Lga.


pho-che
;

ga-kbebs saddle cloth

gj'5'S

Iga

a mystical word
signifies
fj^'Sj

rgyam-tshba fp' oxide of mercury also


;

cover or coating of a saddle.


Ij'gf

ga-glo saddle girth.

sman-gga, medicinal ginger.

D'fjV*!

$ga-sgron-pa described in Hlrom,


:

jC'C

lgaft-ne
is

marble

white.

as

meaning
H'^T 3!"!' 2
'

to saddle a horse.

$kya Igafi-fie white (Ja.).

stated to

mean

perfectly

Sga-tig nag-po the flower of a bitter species of ginger SC^'^'S^'^S't^"


:

9|C'|
to
i/a'.

^'$1 Igan-phug the urinary bladder (Med.).

lgan-pa or

ace.

$"tK<<^ $ga-tig nag-pos d.mu rdsin cfm-ser hdren the flower of Sgatic used as a

medicine draws out the yellow water of


dropsy.

Syn. 4'^ chu-so;

%*>'% lgafi-bu (Jjffion.).

IF
H
"1

320
Syn.
K^T"
hill-spur
='

fga-thag ropes or straps used in adjusting a saddle.


l)i tga-pa I.

$tef\,

*?i

mtho-ica (Mnon.'}.
1

sgan-khaqt-'R * syan-khiil
:

1.

a young horse just


Tl'' f V { r'NV z <''>rj|'<r
3
l

fit

for

H=.'r

a"' t

5S the (village) is situated

the saddle.

2.
t

(also

on

a mountain

spur.

2.

full,

entire

hod-pa dkat-po la $ga-pa zer a yak with a white forehead is called

1'"')^

9!/ag

srog-chags

ycig
yofi

bsad-kyan sdig-pa syan-

tga-pa (Rtsii.).
jfiSf

fija-phoA

bat;

flitter-mouse

(&*.).
*rSJ"l

even if (you) kill one there will be the full (amount living being of) sin in each separate case.
kha re so-sor
Sf^H"
1

sgii-tnuig, also

written

fll'll

$mug-

fga,

brown ginger.
sga-tsha the flower of ginger plant:
sga-tshai dro$J

?gan-khul ace. to Jd. same

as

$*
|'4

JFT sgan-kha.
KE,-)-5|e,-

$VVr4f\'t'tft*$|

fgafi-gi-HA

a species of

par-

fkyed rul-gcod chu-ser hdren ginger flower


(used) as a stimulant, cures sores

tridge.
j|c.-*fyZi

and draws

(gad mthon-po a high


*)!(=.

hill.

out pus.
)'*

l^'fl sgaft-u-a, pf.

bsgans, fut.
full (Cs.)
:

ojjt

tga-tsha

*jftK^

pungent ginger.
;

b$g/ifi,

to

grow

or

become

9S*>S

H' a|q l

?9 '-lag i'rame of the saddle

sad-

^^jjc.'

lud-nied na so-sgan a full


;

grown

dle-bow; saddle-tree (Cn).


|('^
fga-ser
;

woman

marriageable

girl.
;

^fc^T

turmeric; yellow

ginger

a spice used in cooking meat for

SF'S $gafi-bu full quantity

entire piece

the table.
H'-*!

fj>riFg-wK-wv5*i has
been
entirely
11).

not

his

pride

broken-down within

tgi-<;a

straps for

fastening
cf.

the

(A.

travelling-baggage to the saddle,


fa-stag.

-Tfl
j|ffl|Jfc'

vations
n. of Ij^j'^C' Sgay-tliuii

^s^-T^^^^l sgvfi-g<;on and depressions on a hillside.

ele-

a small silk

scarf used in religious

services in Tibet:

^qcgj^-w^e.,

jjfl)

3=.-,

IK'fl^*) diran-ldan nia-

JC$J *g:int gf^R 1. bank or elevated place on the margin of a river. 2.


n. of districts in S.E. Tibet.

dait, igag-thufi,

srid bde-ma (S. kar. 179).

Sjli

sgag-pa
;

sjffR

to

ravish

to

a class of

demon;

copulate

to

embrace in sexual union.


;

ghost that remains concealed


or

g*|r**e,'q|)'

1. a hill-spur JC' sgan

the

ridge

^e.-*^

j*rsjq'".v

tl

aS

snags-hchafl
if

lugs-dan

top

of

hill

**| ^-JJE,

ai

q^
;

cog-tschi

mthun-pas sgab-hc/re bskrad


priest

the Tantrik
the

fgafi-lu
2.

shag keep on the top of the table.


;

properly

performs exorcism,

time

occasion

t OIN

"i

w'j|i.-

mn

ghosts are scared away.

lat-ka

byed-pahi ?gan to-morrow at the


;

spo sgab-pa

1.

secondary form of
:

w|wi
-

time of doing work


ito-za-wahi

*\'1>'%'* '*&'%*'

da-lta

sgan just
^'Sj^'

now

while

taking

food.

3.

chu-sgaft a blister caused

covering 8'wg rjjP'i bu-la sgab-pa the covering of a bya-mas young bird by its mother. 2. ^"'Sp goshgebf-pa,to cover
;

by manual work, by long marches,


cf.
ijj

&c.,

gab skirt or lap of a coat; $*'$*' igab-thitA a short skirt.

321
sg&m *T^T, ^rfa, ako the testes an
ftf^
:

box, trunk,

tft'Q

sgal-pa

1.

the back of

man

or

chest

Ij^'if'*^'

sgama

beast of burden;

gtWRvaj^f't!

rgijab-la

sgo marl a chest of drawers; gl^'i)*' Icags-

hk/iur-nag hgro-tca
la hkhitr-te

sgam
leather

iron-chest;

Tsp<
ro-gams

ko-sgam
or

^'^' ^ sgal-pa the carrying a thing on bgro


i' f>'>t'

= Sa
l

trunk; ^'3)*' Spitr-sgam a coffin.

one's back.
"v^<w

2.

the small of the back

Jj"!'

$yal-Mabs
;

the

lumber region.

3.

Syn.

|j*<

sjrwx

jf5
;

orf;

*A mdsod;

croup

crupper.

Sgroin-bu;

^'1 ban-pa

Wjfw thab-sgrom.

%#'&' sgam-chuft a small box.


jf^'i

tjTq sgal-wa to carry a load (on one's back) or to cause a load to be carried on

the back of a beast of burden


sgal hgel-ica to put
Ijarfc

SJT^TI

fga>n-pa=wi
;

sab-pa i\3\K deep;

on a

load.

profound

*>'tj*rci
;

sab-pa shallow

sgam-pa not deep.

*>'ri mi

sgal-rnia

a sore on an animal's

back caused by the load.


!ji5rl<j|^

SP'3 sgam-po, adj. full or fully accomplished; one

sgal-tshigs the spine in general

who

is

deep: 5>rer$[s.'rffi|W

the backbone of a beast of burden.


S
sgal-tshigs ni-yu

Q Rgyal-po Sron-btsan sgam-po, King 5rotf6<sa who was Sgam-po, i.e., fully accomplished.

rtsa

Aco. to

>ScA.

prudent, quiet
1'

5p

brgyad the twenty-eight joints in the backbone $'5)'Sjai'3ij*i mi-yi yal-tshiy the
;

S('i

/o

Wa-ptf=OT'''^K5'f

thugs qin-tu

joints in the

human

spinal column.

sgam-po he (the prince) was very profound.


sgar, defined as

jjar^Uqq'y^-g-q^ sgal-tshigs ni-fu rtsabshi there are twenty-four joints in the

backbone of a beast of burden.


gur
maft-po phitb-nas

bfdad-pa,
;
;

pitching
jjc.-q

many
;

tents (at a place)

ment "Wil* a
to c
f

military
;

camp encampencampment Sj^


-

sgal-tshigs srad-wa a beast

of

burden
i.e.,

of

which

the backbone

is

encamp

to pitch a camp.

straight,
s

not bent by work.


3i^'Si*>

Syar-siian respectable men.

sgtr-mo
;

round
fgar-mn
watch- word; parole
(Jd.).

orb-like

globular.
U'^1*' sgu-stegs
;

bso-sgra)

%sgu,
is

adj. bent;
2. ace.

1.

foot-stool.

to Sch. elbow

angle.

sgal a load that


;

carried
;

on the
rta-

back load of a beast of burden


sgal a horse-load
;

^i

^c

g'^ sgu-rdo sling-string, explained as hur-rdo hphan byed-kyi $V^' v^'^'iJ'9il'


|

-'$5'|j'!i

$in-rtahi

gal

cart-load

waggon-load.

thag-pa the string that is coiled round a stone for flinging it a sling.
;

IP' 5 sgal-rta pack-horse.


ifsi'l"!*?

U '"!*' sgu-phyogs
*
t

(|J'5

J*'

$yye-phyogs)

sgal-phyugt beast of burden.


$gal hphan-wa to

^' a| '^s""! q

'

mdun-la

khyog-pa

bent-

jjm'^sic.-q

throw a load
take out a
p///ojr

off

SjTitfSinrq ggal hbogs-pa to


;

sgu-phyogs yes-pa

fin-tit

pees those

load

SCV'i^=.'i sgal bsrafi-u-a

to adjust or

that are

bent forward and bent round


? (Jig.).

balance a load.

were valuable

42

322
e a sling. $gu -mo=y >'K hur-rdo
t

I-

the grace

or

charm

of

youth:

to

wait, pf
"!*

ifl
(or

fut.

pa

is

the fascination arising at the appearshape.


3.

imp.

J<7!7S

ance of a body of beautiful


sensual
;

2.

D ^f'|ii-q^- mi
to wait for a

yoii-rgyu fgug bfdad-pa,

man's

arrival

g"!

<*

enjoyment
;

flirtation.

aoc. to

I"S

?<7<7-

C*. to brag, boast


(Jd.).

airs of

coquetish girls

par bycd one who waits for or fI'l'B s<70/aj-wi <7wjf-^n to 7;a j?o a waiter "w^'STi wait on the road; STS'HT" ?</jM *>0; ;

Syn. ^"Ti
|-q5'^'|

rol-pri',

^-' t)

hjo-ica (Mnon.).

/>

to cause to lie in wait (for a person)

T5ia^^, Sgeg-pahi Rdo-rje of Ancient n. of a Buddhist sage


visited

to cause to way-lay.
SIC'
tgiiii

India
;

who

Udyana
of

(Ancient
of

in

Ld. clap

crack

crash

Cabul) and spread Buddhism


^i|'*<

there.

report (of a gun) (Jd.).

Sgey-iiia

n.

the goddess

beauty.

|^'2J
law; IS'*

fyud-po, aco.
$ynd->i>o

to Sch. father-in-

jjijS

sgeg-mo

?TT^ii

iwft a dnncing-

mother-in-law.
aco.

girl

charming damsel.
fgeg-rdnfig

SJT*!^
lautt-end of a

fgum-mduh,
;

to Schr. the

^i)

perfumery, pomades,
to

&c., articles

which (according

Buddhto

gun gun-btock.

|^ gym;

v.

ism) are incentives to sensual pleasures.


or ^'"i dgcn-lu, ace. IjK'QI sgcn-li Jd. on ; upon perhaps a wrong spelling of
;

dgiir.

S^

a tent-back. Sq 'Jto'-TOttGb

|^'5 sgur-po f w, back.

VBfW bent
;

crooked

the word H*'

?{/"

fte sgchu

1.

diminutive
i
:

of

Syn.

|^'W
(gur-tra,

sgur-hkhyog

*/

ginger.
-'

2. v.

afT"

fii/o^-^ (-^ 9garlic.

sya, * 46)

sgehn-chun ^TO^

?ta,

ftwf

to

become

sgchu-fffcr ^iT?^f ginger.

afraid.
JS tgul-fkyod ^tfl agitation.

private;
;

semi- independent;

Tl

sgul-ica,
f.

pf.

^"i &S<7J,
to
l

fut.

og"!

^ S ger-da specially privately. 3 V 5 tger-rta a horse for the

use of a

^m'q hgul-wa)

move, agitate,
tgyud-ki/tm

put in motion:
:

|'V3 ma-sgul-to he could not


I

t '* 'S QI T

not for a public officer. private party, jj*'^ sger-don one's own interest, private or special reason or object
^q-q|3j*rti5c.'
:

even move the


rdo

S^'"^'*^'

bow-string T***'C V'^ lag-pas with his hand he shook the rock. bsgul-to

fger

yshun mod

du-ica

ynam-

btafi

]|'RC*
door
;

fge-k/nifi,

%'&'

sgo-cfnifi

a small

dependent

neither private nor public (but an infamily) sending forth smoke


house-fire.
;

from

a window.
sgeg
Ml^Cti

land-holder ajvi sger-pa a private


grace,

|j^]

charm

in

the
ran-la yshun-khral chen-po med-par

person.

323
nri-scr
yaft

yod-pa

las

khral-btdus. na$ sa

tnchod-klaft

$go

the chapel-door;

b$dad-khan

land-holder

who without
who

thab-tshan sgo kitchen door;


tshaft

1$*'*^

gnerI

paying a large tax to


an estate
holds
is

Government enjoys

sgo

the
sgo

store-house door;

*q'(

'^'

called |^'i sger-pa, also one

chab-khaft

the

bathroom door.

In

v fee-simple; S ^ sgcr-l/ta or IvgN'w&Vf'V^ ?gcr-gyi mchod-pahi lha, a


land
special deity,

Sikkim
^j

by a class by a particular family

a deity specially adored of people or by an individual or


i.e.,
;

II

the

medium

often Sgo-mo, the admission to, or means of, the passage of,
%**'
;

^'F"!

sgcr-khag

knowledge or learning and, as such, the


science itself, &c.
i"'#

semi-independent estate.
sger-gi/og private

chos-kyi sgo-mo
;

the service of
servant, also
;

Dharma

(religion)

t^'S'S^

rtsis-kyi s<jo-mo the

science of arithmetic

one

who

does his
of

own work

servant or

or

numbers;

sWjJ'H'*'

s.man-kyi

sgo-mo
|

an independent party or estate employe which has no connection with the Government.
S^'iS

science of medicine:
"fife,"

|>('*<5-J'-^N'q} y)X ^'


1

Sgrol-mahi igo-nas pytil-mdos gjton in the religious service of Dolma the rndos
for

sger-lo,

V.'iv-^c,-Sr'i><i|

ran-sgcr

victory

(in

war) should be offered:


la

gyi shin lo-tog


estate.

the produce of

a private

rgyas kyi bstan-pa

sgo

TTC,

3%

sraTTC,
;

skyabs-su hgro-wa as a

hjug-pahi sgo dam-pa door for entering

door;

the aperture an entrance or doorway itself as well as the wood-work of the


door;

the religion of Buddha, it is necessary to take refuge in the holy ones ^'S^'ORi*!'
:

i5'S''gE.'&*i''^*!*i

theg-chen-la hjug-pahi sgo

ST*^'" sgo bead-pa or S^TT" sgo q 5"'S' dgag-pa to shut or close a door
;

byan-chnb-kyi

entering Greater Vehicle doctrine the means


a
i

semg

for

the
is

sgo

phye-ica
;

or

S'^S'V''

sgo

byed-pa

to

saintly heart (the purified heart of a Bodhisattva);


5'V5^''*g

open a door
in a door
;

S^W"

syo hjug-pa to put


;

to

hang

a door

sT'S^i sgo rgyabs/jo

hbyuft tocthi

'5'J''qm Rgj^ yon-tan sgo brtson-hgrus the means of


is

c-'

pa
%

to

shut a door;

if'W

gtan-pa
;

acquiring learning
tcahi-sgo le-lo

diligence
t

and indus-

ace. to Sch. to lock up,


nip*' i sgo

to bolt, to bar

try; $*W*gc.'H'v|fo)'i3rqij )VJ nes-pahbytm

bkum-pa or^l* bskum,


;

ace. to Cs.

bag-med-pa being idle and


to the springing

resp. to shut (a door)

If *^' q sgo bdun-ica


;

immodest forms a way


of vice.

up

to

knock or rap at the door

J'lj

rgya-sgo

door or entrance ; ?' large, or the principal, the gate or gate-way ; %'JSphyi-tgo the outer door
;

SfW^j
way.
$"'3^'

sgo kun-gro

^r^\^s

in

every

wlf

bar-sgo the middle


;

door

^'^
sgo-skyofi

nan-sgo the inner door I^'IH psafi-sgo the ^'K mdsod-sgo secret or private door;

Tt^m^T porter;

door-

guard.

the door to the store-room; iRW'lf g.nam-

^|X

$(/o-s.kyor, v. a"'S sgo-fpe.


.'

an aperture in the roof for light skylight; f *.$" steii-sgo the upper door; ^'S' hog-sgo the lower or under door; flf^f^'J'
sgo
;

T*? sgo-k/ian or S"'^ 6 s.go-$tefi fsngf the entrance into a house vestibule porch
; ;

portal

also a small

house on the gate.

324
if'R^'

tgo-khuft

opening of the door; an


;

apperture in a door

aTf ='$= ^'^fcrp*' $go-

a dagger to pierce through W* hchog-pahi tho-ltim a


for

cannon ball

khan tfcA-gi gail-khan the verandah room on the porch of a house.


sf'S

battering

in;

(8)

<*gflnrciS-ii]*Sv3^
;

hbiigs-pafii gxor-e/ien a
(9)

sgo-khyi watch-dog.
;

pin to bore through *grn5'*fflj'$ hbral-wahi sog-le the saw

$go-hkhor hinge of a door or gate the pivot on which the door turns.
Sf'^pfai
*T'SJ

to separate or cut asunder; (10) SW^'H'SI

4yra-wohi fpu-gri a razor-knife to cut the

q!*'

Sffo-fflegs

a small

beam used to bar

enemy;
lo

| (ll)iifr' W'<*fivi$ b_tko>--irahi hklior-

a disk to whirl round

or bolt a door.
jjf'*31

(12)

|va<vi

i^
;

fgyur-wahi ya-lad an armour


(13) 3*-<i|-i|t<veiS '*\

to

ward

off

sgo-hgram the space near the door.

nam-thag pcod-pahi
off;

if'

Ji sgo-rgyab the space behind the door

ka-ma-li a

sword to cut
giar-to
;

(14)

or within the door.

i^'t sreg-pahi
with; (16)

(15)

hchid-wahi Icags-ggrog iron chain to bind

the

board
;

lintel

or plank of a door; the frame work on the four sides of a

\<wK3''i*l dpnl-ser-gyi chu-

door [a bier, the bed on which a dead body


is

khol boiling water; (17) 3.''l-^f me dpufi a heap of glowing fire zer-gyi

/,

d8)

(1

carried] S.

^y^'3'Yl'*^
^vs eggs, spawn
producing or
;

drag-rtital gyi thog-ntdnh

v;
' f

thunder-bolt for chivalrous exercises.


fgo-fia
8"'*-*^ sgoif'

$a-can egg;

possessing or

q |M

sgo-pfan a bar or bolt of a door

having spawn.
JH'E.S-*^ ggo-fiahi
cles.
'S'8

S'iw fgo-thcm threshhold; also the headpiece of a door.


*\*

mdsod

the

testi-

fgo-dor the scarf that


at

is

attached to

q l*'

sgo-kags

?rra*

the lock of a

the door

the

time of a marriage in

door.

Sikkim.
sgo-cftor, v. if fi sgo-tpe.
sf'^ Q

jpfc

{go-deb enumeration

of

d=^^ fgo-?n od
seed.
S'jo

cummin

the counting town, &c.

of persons of a village

persons or
;

if'WI1-'^
b$nan n. of a

tgo-gd'in

zttfi-can

^Tw[
it

Bon

deity

who

circular disk with string attached to


is

that
it

has eighteen hands and holds eighteen


different

weapons of war, which are as


(1)

put on each side of the door to open by the hand.


jf'^l
frame.
jT'SJ^'

follows:

^Ti5-)^
;

bteg pahi

mdah

tgo-hgrig

door-frame;

window

an arrow
hbiigs
(3)

for shooting (2) igfljri$-*<^i;pahi rnduA a spear to pierce with 1 <]'$r<M-|jr^ ffcog pahi tta-re an axe to
;

igo-ldafi

each side of the door.


i.e.,

f'fl tgo-nag the dark door,

the

split

with;

(4)

1*V

'*'3r?

gcod-pahi gra(5)

door of the dark room where a dead body


is

ita a chopper to cut

hthub-pahi ral-gri
pieces
;

*f*'<fc'W a sword to cut into


off;

kept before disposal (D. $el. 8). %'*[* tgo-rnarn a single board,

i.e.,

of

(6)

q|wi$'$-| bftim-pahi chu-yri

the floor.

325
sgo-pa
if 1^*1
r

r^f, or %'*$$ $go-dpon or

3'}fg^'9)'^ fftor-rgyab $kab$-kyi sgo-srufi-gi


lha, the deity who guards the door on the occasion of offering torma; W^'JpcJ'

2.

the door-keeper, porter; sgo-bd also the headman of the village.


ig 1.

Syn.
$"'*>

^S ='

$go-sntfi
:

if jfc.'
i

sgo-skyon
s^o-yz

*V
;e/-

chab-$go-wa

f 5)'*)or3> *f^

|p-q^5'i)c sprul-pa i/e-$c$ kyigo-ma bshihi min the names of the four miraculous divinities (of the Bon-po)
:

tshe-rnkhan (Mfion.).
if 5*
if'

(1)

fT"! ^'

W^'
Phag-

2'

prepuce. go-po also fT^?<7o-60 outward looks


; ;

tgo-pur fore-skin

fl^'S'it^ Stag-ydon dkar-mo kags-kyu


;

banda-hdsin;
geloft

(2)

W|'*fte.-$v35-(VTq

stature; bodily appearance (Jd.)

%'% $kye-

scr-mo shag-pa, (3)

^^'"|'^c.-^)^-g-|iim-

fgo the face; countenance;


sgo-l.'g$ & beautiful face
;

|'^)"|*' skye

81,

Sen-ffdon dinar-po Icags-sgro;


liati

(4)

8!'

Qfi'

an

"l^^is.'B^l'g sbrul-gdon
%'%

khu dril-bu.
: ;

ugly

face.

sgo-mo
;

(1)

sgo-ipan

1.

lintel.

2.

castle-gate

town-gate

a large door a gate (2) the beginning


;

them-pa span-pahi there are even yojrz rnal-hbyor-pa yan-yod


sgo-yi

^'S'^S
a

rtsi-kyi $ go-mo the beginning of


little (Sch.).

who have only left the lintel and hold of their home (and no more).

thres-

new f*
Jp?"

epoch.

sgo-tsam a

syo-rtsa = %%'$'Q sgohirtsa-wa

at the

door

^B

?go-spe a projection of the roof of

^|T^ near or at the door.


;

a house above the principal door of a house, under which one can sit or sleep,
or where servants
'

fgo-mtshams door-junction also the chink left between a door-post and the
door,

wait

^'$1

when

3'l]'*<S'SJ"'a$'

the latter does not perfectly

fit.

^ ql''?'j do-nub bi-kra-mahi sgo-spehi hog-tu nol (A. 130) to-night sleep under the
portico of Vikrarnas'ila.

if^'CT Iffo-hi Icog ?5=Tz^r raised place or stools placed on either side of a door [a

place where four roads

meet]&
v. if<i

Syn.

sfg* sgo-skyar; %'*&*>

sgo-mchor;

jj5'3*)-ci

tgohi them-pa the threshold.

ST^S*' sgo-hbyar (Mnon.).

s"-5)-*sr2-*i|q tffo-yi

mel-the mkhan,

jp^ ggo-phar, ^^f*c.'Ei sgo-rim man-po the name for a series of doors.

igo-pa.

ST^I igo-yig

1.

inscription.

2.

lam3.

*
doorJ-S.
S"'i

sgo-hphar ^qis-gz,
junction

v.

"I

$go-

poon;

label

on the door; sign -board.

[the

of the

leaves of a

magisterial advertisement fastened at the door.


sT*'"

tgo-wa pf.

f bsgo also

1^

bsgos, to

say; to speak, mostly to bid; to order (used in old works, now become obsolete)
.

door-keeper

tgo-ra-wa=sf'%^'i $go sruA-wa & a door-guard.


;

if* $go-lo
if "'ft

1.

body.

2. face (Jd.).

sT"S* sgo-hbyar, v. %'S $go-fpe.


if q

?go bfad=$v*-tftei sgo -la bfad-

S tgo-hbyed a kind of grass used as

pa an inscription on the door; a signboard.


Ifij^w

a medicine in eye-disease (Sman. 353).


ego-ffsum
lu$),

the three media,


(

i.e.,

if*

? go-ma 1.

panel or square of a door;

of

the fold of a folding door. 2.

body (v* mind

speech

flag),

and the

320
sgo bs
$yo ra-wa
aj^'fj

$gon-spri the white of


film

a door-keeper.
sgog sk//aoi-y^"]s/-'l/-sgoff white
garlic

more properly the thin the contents of an egg.


J

an egg or which wraps

used in medicine

Allium

nirul

sgon tliog-pa n. of a plant.

Jacqm; Jh'H^ syoy-snon a blue species of garlic, very common in the Himalayas,
sgogTperh.Alliumrubellum (Jd.) gciy-ma a garlic grown on a singb root syoy-bcnd ffsiim three species of
;

IjC'CJ sgon-u-a, pf.


bsyon, imp. ^.' (")
fiy ftcsq
1. to

^^

bsyoris, fut.

^T^T*

?</o/? (?)

or

^^'^
;

make

in tea balls to eat

to

IVlV^V
garlic
ties
:

make round
hide;
to

balls of (a

dough
thing)

(<7.).

2. to 3.

which have three different proper(1)


**.-

conceal

(Sch.).

tsoii-diiiar

rod onion

(2)
;

^C4W^M

fgofis-pahatit

gor-mo

$fa'3
(3)

sgog-fkya the

common white

garlic

laughing speech or exclamation.


syod-yas n. of a numeral
(Ya-sel).
*:**'

sTTc^

$gog-$fion

the blue species

of

garlic.

^T^'
^TS"
number

sgog-tin

mortar;

fl'"!^ syogsgob-sgob

fftun pestle for

bruising leek (Jd.). sgog-tum or sT")'^*! syog-rc/oy a

unable;

deficient;

wanting

in strength (Sch.).
SI*1 '"

of garlic roots bunched in one.

syom, ECO
I:
leek
;

fgom-pa.

syog-pa
;

STCFT,

^^f

garlic;

Allium sphacroa species of garlic growing wild in the ceph


alliuin

^'Spf ri-syoy

sgom-chcn

1.

a Buddhist ascetic
in deep meditation.

who remains absorbed


2. species

hills of Tibet.

of fieldmouse,
its

Lagomys

badius,

gun dswi
(Mnon.).

Syn. 31^6. kun-dofi f a f(?A


;

^'^

ro-ldan; 33'C^

so called

from

hybernating disposition.

s^ sgchu

^'^'^
fpo$

See Hooker's Himalayan Journals.


iT*'^'" sgom Mes-/?
scms-la bsam-liifj

lha-min khrag;

S'jfSlfN

kla-klohi

= *tw'ai

wcqim^i-q
P

ncs-pa or

nor-wa t to

%*
5
tj

blunder in meditation.
!)'^

II:

ace. to

C.

pf. *9f<\* bsyags,

j[w*|
cord
;

sgom-thftg

iTl'IMS

fut. ^Si"! bsyag, to

fgog-po one that


(Jd.).

make one swear; S""1'5 makes a person swear

a long piece of

cloth

meditatingabout four

inches wide

which

is

worn by the Yogi


;

when he

sits

in meditation

it is

stretched

tyqfiq ggoy-gsil a single garlic root or


seed.

round the neck ana under the knees while sittin g. About the 1 Oth and 1 1th centuries

^^

c
tj

'

I: syon also

^'f

sgon-na

an egg.

In Sikkim "$gon-do"
^s*

A.D. Buddhist ascetics used to wear it in the manner the sacred thread is worn by the
Brahmans, passing round the right shoulder to the side below the arm-pit i^'^'M'
:

(Slid.

Hbk.).

|j'

II

n.

of a

country, prob.

^'S

Q-^^g^iq-^rMiC^v^'qpj
la

ikycs-pa

bom

of or

produced

sgom-thag the bosom


or rope
is

a large the shoulders over pass from (A. 11). Ace. to Jd. a cord
let

from an egg.

slung round the body in order

327
to facilitate the effort of maintaining
erect

an

ing the limbs;

it is

a kind of
is

penano3 in

and immoveable posture during mediwhich expedient of course


rigid devotees.
of a section of the
1

which the whole body

exposed to four

tation,

is

scorned

by the more
^*'1

heaps of fire in four quarters and to the sun on the head]&


|*rm*i

Syom-sde n.

sgom-lam the practice of ascetical

school of

monks

called Uvgq'gj'ie. Ser-byas

meditation, also ^'l'^^ sgom-gyi lam, the

grba-tshan of Tibet (Lori. * 16).


I

way

to

Nirvana by means of meditation

$gom-pa Hnffr,

vb.

wflf^'q'^'ws^'q'sjsrjjjrawariqUi
pres.

from

the

second

sgoms-gyin, or S*i'*i^ sgom-bshin, pf.

bsgoms, fut. SS** bsyoni, imp.


af*<

Oft

sgom or
1.

stage of perfection free from defilement he entered on the practice of meditation.


sgom-fifl,

sgoms,

resp.

3*prsf*<

thugs-sgom

originally

to

fancy,

imagine;

now

to
(c.
;

*n<|<ig
fixes

the stick

on

meditate,
accus.

which the

ascetic

his

contemplate systematically
dat.)
;

gaze

while

and

to

have

to entertain

engaging himself in meditation.

to re-produce (in
accus.

one's mind),
or

with the
accus.

^'"|i* sgom-g.sum three kinds of


sgom-pa or mystical meditation, viz.
:

f*r q
(1)

termin.

with double

2. sbst. 3*<' i

systematic
saint.

sgom-pa, has come to signify meditation of the Buddhist


of this meditation are

meditation performed in the three, four or six periods into which a day may te
divided for that purpose S^'IV^

Four degrees

wvvq-^-

to be distinguished, viz., %'Q Ita-ica contem-

plation ; Jfwi sgom-pa meditation, properly so called (which requires


q|$c*rii|j*i

thun-sgom-ni, las dan-po

dm

gnen-po phar

hdebs-kyi dran-pa yin-pas, thun-tshamsphyela

gsal-dun mi-riogs
it

bsgom-paho

(2)

-gsi-

be so performed in a clear and i.e., decided manner without suffering one's self
that
to be disturbed or distracted
)

9|*i'u]^'S fian-sgom-ni,

by anything)

myon-tshur hdebs-kyi dran-pa yin-pas, hgro-hdug za-nal las pyod


ci-byas-kyan hlral med-du fian-gi$ gnas-so,

the third degree sft' 1 spyod-pa consummation and ^g^'S hbras-bu fruition.
;

sgoi-papo=%*''\ sgom-lyed, i.e., jjVwp^ sgom-mkhan an ascetic who meditates.


j|*rq-dfc'

3Jrq-q

tgom-ni
nan-thag

ci-yaft

mod-pa
;

la

nan-dan

fian-gij

bsrifi-bsrefi

(3) 5f=.'a'^,

^^wy

iT^'w, ^S^I'S'l'^^'g''!'^
Sgom-pa tshan the term used in
ni,

klon-tgom nan-sems mu-thag chod-pas, bsgom bya-

Amdo

to signify

wl^

sgom-chen, a

Bud-

gom-lyed-kyi bio-dan Iral-icaho.

dhist ascetic

who

meditates, &c.

sgom-bya and ^'f^ sgom-rten the object of meditation. ^Rg"i) sgom-hbrog 1. the wilderness or

sgoms
^v*

(^^'9 lha lta-bu} w*t a

sKs

deity thought of for propitiation.


sgor a spindle in a turning-lathe

solitude
tation. 2.

where hermits dwell


holly in Sikkim

for medi-

(7a.) ?

sgor-$gor round. sgor-sgor hkhyil

fjVui^-mq|

gom yan-lag ^^cm: a branch


[lit.

forming into

or form

of ascetical meditation

burn-

an eddy or whirlpool

(flag. 12).

328
$gor-ica
b_igar to boil down
e.g.,
;

J.

pf.

and

fut.

way

of breaking,

i.e.,

at low ebb

to condense by boiling,
2.

dnul-sgyig purse to keep silver pieces.

9'^

bu-ram sugar.

to turn

on a

lathe (Ja.).
SJ*'**S

C
d

'

2'

sgyin-wa, pf. fl|< btgyiAt, fut.


1.
**

sgor-incd without interruption or

^l^' bgyiii.
*~

^m

to

yawn, gape.
;

break: (*w)vw<i!f n's-mcj lam-hgro) to go on a journey without break, i.e., without having to turn back.
}|VS sgor-mo,v,
ball, 1.
jft *' sgong. 2. 5*1 a
;

byn.

3^

hgyin-ica

y*'Q

glal-ica

(Won.).
cv

S^
hence an Indian
;

IS'ytrf

1.

the hollow of the knee


;

bend of the knee

or

|*\'"

sgyid-pa knee-

globe
is

also a disk

rupee

called fyti^'fc'X p/iyi-plM tgor-mo

bu-ram igor-mo a ball of treacle IV $gor-thitj a pair of compasses ;


1

joint; |V^!*S'^ tggid-pa ycod-pa, to lame the knee-joint; hamstring (a horse). 2. the calf (of the leg).

E q sgor-thig phye-wa or 3\^ phyetf-ka


((7s.
;

^ira^J

idleness

Bemi-circular

Schtr.}.

langour
? aj E.^')

|V3*'^'8' >'lSl'Y (l lf I'^I'SV'?'

?f/os=$*?^iger-dn or

fJfW

(flay.)

lltag-pur,
;

S^'5^ sgyid-igyur

is

the

vicious

specially, particularly, chiefly, &c.

in com-

indolence of

beginning

new

pounds and
distinct;
8 '"I VI*

as adverb: private, separate, also as opposed to g spyi,

work before he has


has in hand.

finished the

one he

e.g.,

spyi-ffdugs a

parasol for several


;

persons;

awning

shelter

5VlV!i
;

knee and
sgog-

IS'S^'" tgyid. $kyur-pa acute pain in the leg, e.g., of a woman with child.

ydugg a parasol for one person JVrqi sgotfkal share of a single person ; individual
lot.

IVR*' sgyid-khun the hollow of the


knee.
iKlS"! sgyid-khyol

one lame in his legs

3f*W Sgot-khur
yi-dwag or preta.

*w'*ft

9|'>E.-

of a

(&,).

IVH"
;

sgyid-hkltril
is,

^VSIT^

(lit.

raised

Sf'i i^oj-joa to choose

to find the right

knee, that

squatting and doing nothing)

thing (8ch.).
'

langour
u or |

laziness.

Syn.

Vf*w
iI-n

fgyid-SHoms;

!v$|

?,/y/rf-

khya$-par du or

jj^'^ sger-du (opposite to

%;

rmugs-pa;

*Mrq

hjas-pa

\*

ipyfr), particularly, especially.

sT^'S^^
(<?*)
:

(Mnon.).
id-bu, also |vg igyej-bu ^fw a hearth, fire-place, consisting of three stones on which the kettle is placed
;

sgoi-kyi dpon

a subaltern

officer

gdams-kyt bstan-pa rin-po che particularly the precious doctrine of the Bkah-pdam-pa

School (A. 124).


or

|^ Icags-sgyid iron

trevet, tripod,

cf.

sgyihu a bag,
Cs.

!'"

syyid-lug-pa
S^'S"'"

TO

slothful

idle

purse:

<T5V'V*'^l sgyig-gu chaj

pohi dwaH-du, son-nas our purse being in the

shum-pa prostrate with fatigue or mental lassitude.


y?'o?

and Lex.

329
(9) VK'35'113 duc.fi-pohi

ff.<shu

the

attached to the border


tents, &c.

of

fringe that is robes or of

81 'I

g.k>g

lightning

;
>

(1 1)

rain-bow; (10) ^'9^ c/m-btir bub-

ble;

(12)

*' !fc'%

Rpr*iTfg

me-M-gi

yzugs-brnan Ita-bu reflection or reflected image in a mirror.


gyo-sgyu
craft;

fij0yt=|f|
tion
;

decepartful
;

'^ a| Sgi/u-rtsril ^iwr art, skill, dexterity:

pretext.
;

|'^

sgi/u-can

g'^'l^'S^'^'^'l^

sgyu-rtsal g.nas-kyan

cunning ((?) H^goi sgyu-hp/irul JTTOT magical decepa r*< tion ft'*s|' tgyu-kphrut-ma *rr*JT the
crafty
;

dran-por rgyi/r ^i^'ra^tjf'T flK^f though dexterous (artful) he was sincere. There
are 64 arts, of which 30 are distributed in
handicrafts,

*s

,j

name
'

of

Gautama, Buddha's mother.


WTOT
illusion;

18

in music, 7 in

singing,

sgyu-ma

fancy;

9 in dancing.

imposition whether natural or intentional ; jr*4 -*^ sgyu-ma mkltan F'PJT^rpC a juggler;

|'gT

sgyu-rtsal

sa=^ tjS'jf V*J| rgyal-

H'N'^ sgyu-ma-can ns3f an imposter one who plays deception; g'^'g'S sgyu-ma
;

pohi kycd-tshal the royal gardens where in ancient time kings used to try feats of

arms,

etc.
1

(Mnon.).

Ita-bu

HWfaT
(C*.)
:

like illusion

illusive

|''
2.

U'^*

gyu-lu

1.

the
in

immaterial
the

}mq sgyn-ma sprul-wa to exhibit a false nas show

body

of

the soul while

vtCjm*C&[f*t*H
tgyu-mar
are
$es

the animal

nan-tea

thnms-cad

know
*nzjT^T
;

inasmuch as
a phantom,

Bardo. and human body in general, it is only an apparent body

that all
g'W'l^'i

phenomena

only

illusions.

sgyu-ma byed-pa

mST^,
;

considered from a higher philosophical point of view.

when

one dexterous in magical .'how a magician iimgT^t free from |-N-*)\i sgyu-ma med-pa
guile;
guileless;
illusive riches,

sgyug-mo
mother-in-law;
wp'|"l mnah-sgyu both and mother-in-law SH'Sfo" daughter-in-law
:

J'&'^ sgyu-mahi nor hence general wealth g'


:

q^c-N'd sgyvg-mos bsruns-pa 'STsy^-KfaffT watched by one's mother-in-law.


H'vu'fft

-^|^|-m the mind


tisfied

is

not sa-

sgyur-bkod strong advice.

with the

illusive wealth,
it

though
it
is

accumulated by desire

remains behind,

and though

S^,'C| sgyur-u-a ^71, pf. and fut. "l^ ".^'q hgyur-ica. ]. bsc/yur, traus. form of
to transform, alter,

acquired by yourself

change
to

(colour, one's

enjoyed by others.
!'j4<v^c)'H3'<if^

mind)
sgyn-m'ihi
dpe-bcu-gnis
2.

to correct; to translate; to revise.


cast

to

aside

dissuade,

divert

the twelve expressions illustrative of illusion:


(1) 1'i'^'S tgyu-nifi

to

turn;

to

cause to or
t'

turn;
ifc'q

^ffo'Srg^-q

ita-bu;

(2)

$'|
;

hkhor-lo

sgyur-ica

skor-u-a

to

chu-zla the
(3)

image of the moon in water

turn a wheel;
-ttry

sH^
;

S(S'|^'

kad

sgytir-tca to

vision
i"

(4)

mig-yor scenes that appear in a STfi smiy-rgyu mirage; (5) *'


(6)

or

modulate

the

voice,

also

to
3.

hum

a tune; to
steer,

sing

or

whistle.

rmi-lam dream;
;

S q

sgra-brnan,

to govern,

echo

(7)

V*5 ^'H^
(8)

dri-zahi gron-khyer
^ij'-^g"!

^'f'Jj^'SM'g^, rtahi-kha srnl-kyis sgyur a horse's mouth

control:

castle in the air;

mig-hphrul

by a

bridle:

nX^-*i|*re^ c^'pra

1;

hdnd43

330
ehags nan-pas kha-sgyttr

he

is

governed
lac.

egyoys-tndah

(Schr.;

Ka-

by
to

evil passions;

govern;

p'iS'gvq also a driver;

kha-lo tgyur-wa

T. 12S) catapult.
tgyofi-tca, pf.

F^^Tf*^
;

kha-lo fin-rta syyur-wa to drive a carriage

i|w) bsgyon?,

fut.

V*'fi*'i dwaft sgytir-tra to have

command,

perh. originally =J=.'i sgoiltca to hide.


1. to fill;

control of

to

dominate to command.
;

to stuff (a sausage).
:

2.

colloq. in

W.

to put into (the pocket)

WJ e
[a sack
;

!'*

a vessel (ifr WoJ), vtofr, *%* a Catheru bottle]S. sgyc-syitr crooked (Sch.).

S'! v S^' q

ffla-p/iyfr sgon-ica to

return the

wages due to another person


(da)

(Sch.).

1.

bent forward and hump-backed.

sound,

"^W
H'^
officials

noise,

voice:

far1aj-ci'vg-'^-*r^'w^-q|V

sgyc-bo
2.

ace. to Jd.

^fv:gf 1. hump-back; one of the lower classes of

^S fgra-la sin-pahi sgra-daft ma-zin-pahi Sgra-pni$ yod there are two kinds of sound,
viz
:

or noblemen.
>o

^'w'|| zin-pahi fgra,

i.e.,

sound that

RT q

khug-pa,

1.

sbst.

a small pouch;
stuff. 2.

MT|

ras-sgye a

can be caught or heard and understood ; wl^-qq'fi wii-zi/i-pahi sgra which cannot
be heard or understood
;

bag of cotton

indistinct
2.

sound

adj. quiet, gentle

^'U

niiil-sgra 3.

a mere word.

word,

(in Spiti) (Jd.).

|^ $gy e b u a small bag.


^>.

syllable.
g'SCS

a language.
;

~*^
*

$gra-$kad sound

voice

fame

g'

*0

JS'^

sgucd-po *rg a small fire-place;

^V^'"
rous.

$gra-$k'id $nan-p:i sounding; sono-

hearth-stone.

sgyed-bu
fire-place.

make-shift

S'qsi/q V

sgra

bkyun-wa ^(wi^i one


a '3i]

who
sgyen-pa to be on the move.
fgyel-ica,
pf.

speaks few words.


Sgra brya-pa=

fi'ij'"

hbruy JRn^T

thunder.
*
ts/ia

and

fut.

bsgyel, transit,

form of

^WQ
;

hgyel-ica, to

= **'

a'"!*;
ci

wq %

S</ra-bsyyi<r

mar-pa

lots

Mar-pa the translator and lo-

throw down; to over-turn;

to lay or put to thwart (the


( Jd.).

tsa-wa.

down

(a bottle,

a book)
;

S'SI"'" tgra sgrags-pa (da-dag-pa)


*<

<3>z-

charm of an enemy)

to kill (horses)

the

sound

returned by the target


it.

a warlike

when
par

the arrow hits

engine to shoot darts or to fling stones cannon: ifti^fWp* with; mortar;


sgyogs-kyi hphrul-hkhor id
;

S'l'l'ivIS sgra sgrog-par lyc.d (da-dogcch)

TT^H one

who

proclaims

much;

f"P<'^ sgyogs-

a great self- advertiser.


S'lfl
1.
5'

rdo stone flung


*>

from such
^l"!*'

a machine.
rdo-$gyogs=
called

gra-sgrogs
2.

|"1*<

me-sgyogs and
:

the famous.

aj, TT?tr, afjfs^ n. of the king of Lanka


war,
epic of

cannon
dob in

>'f"I"

me-sgyogs

now

thrower

Tibet; ^'^1" rdo-sgyogs a is used in Bhutan.

stone-

(Ceylon) described in

with

whom Rama waged

the

Eamayan by

Valmiki.

331
sgra-sgrog

pa

(da-dog-pa)

to

u$ hjoms

produce sounds, noises,


1'

etc.

3j-$r^-|Vq sgra nes-par sbyor-wa


Sl'f'SI'i*'!'*'
tshi'j-gi

^'

who subdued Eahu, N demon, by cutting him into two.


the god
|j'<S

the

wa

fsrvt? the correct

sgra dag-par sbyorformation of words. TTf,

gra-che far-famed,

renowned;

3'

Ifl^
n. of

Sgra-ffcan

<%
2.

^^W

1-

the

an Asitra demon, who fought with gods and drank nectar obtained

H^K=) great; sound; S'^' Q sgra chen-po W?KT5f high loud sound; jj'lvgjij^'q sgra-cher grags-pa well-known,
^ sgra-chen

famous; g'^'i
hear sound;

sgra

nan-pa to hear; to
sgra nams-pa
fj'?|^

fabulous churning the ocean. of Chinese and Brahminical astroplanet

by

f9Wi
a

^qsi^

sinking voice; low sound;


3^T3PJ3,
'ft

sgra-snan

logy which exercises malignant influences on the destinies of mankind; specially

well-sounding,

agreeable

voice;

a guitar;

iHH

sgra-brnan

(^'*

known by being

at

enmity with the sun


continually Eclipses are caused
it is

and the moon, on whom


wreaking vengeance.

Irag-chd) sfn^eT,
fT?"!

s?Rrst^

an echo.

by Sgra-ffcan swallowing the sun or moon. His different names are the following
:

sfli^wrgfl Bsod-nams Man;

W^^Mm-pa
n5'
;

sound made by the tongue on the roof of the mouth p'5' striking when I frfl(i;'*ft-X 5B^^-X'9rilfff^'rl happened not to see him he by striking the
$gra-tog
!
:

roof of the

mouth with

his

tongue signiclear-voiced.
of a word.

can;
aj'q

stf^'^'lv
;

Mtho-ris snan-byed;
*#f'3*

Bzahi rivi-wa

Mgo-zlum
;

w^
1

fied the relish of meat, &c. (Bbrom. 118).


3'

L>im-iwg; U'^'SSI Zla-wahi dgra ifc'^liS'fl Sen-go mohi bit; 3'^'^Iw Zla-ica hjoms;

sgra dag-pa pure

tj'^ sgra-don
'

TH^m meaning

\ ww^lj
^QlN-^'|i

Rc-tcar hphar-hgro

*!'*

Qa-sa;

Sprin-las rnam-rgi/al; g'Vl* Bra-ne skyes; (W^'fli^'^'jui K/iams-gsum

S'VT 2 sgi'a drag-po pTmcf sound made by a sudden blow. 2. (9'Xi| by1. noisy. 3'SI^ sgm-ldan
rog) Tt^T,
fj ';*,

rnam-rgijal (Mtion.).
g-fl|5^n^ Sgi-a-g.can-hdsin TTS5T the only

vt^

met. a crow.
;

sgra-ldar sounding

sonorous.

son of Gautama

Buddha who,

accord-

g'H sgra-wa

wm

(Schr.) [speech](S.

ing to the southern Buddhists, was born on the day Siddhartha left the world. According to the northern Buddhists he

I'^S^'y sgra-hbyin-pa tjaiT^ir ^fir; ^\

^q
a'S

$kad hdon-pa to resound, groan, cry

was conceived in the

womb

of his

mother

loudly.
6 -'*

Yasodhara long before the renunciation took place, and saw light six years after,
on the day when Buddha finished his six years asceticism, on the bank of the river
Nairanjana he was so named being born on the day when there was an eclipse.
;

sgra-byun

lo

fl^T [resounded] S.
SJ'S'S'^

3'^

sgra-byed

sound-maker;

Sgra lyed-do *!aers?t

makes sound.
fsr^N
pleasing

!'*&="

sgra-dbyans

tone; harmony; euphony *3'SS^"'S


a ' ie i

(A

A. 111-8).

Sgra-dbyans

rgyal-po

ni$q Sgra-pcan hdsin bfcf(Schr.; Ta. 2-2&9)

(Schr.; (46 S.).

[friend

of EahulaJ/S.

g-t^w^-SS ^rd Goddess Svarasvati.

dbyafis

lha-mo

the

332
f

Sjn. 5f*i^gc.

^-i

Lha-mo

dbi/anf-can;

mkha$-pa
marian.
I'te'tofcft'g'-fll

mfs^qj one

ma;

SS^*'*^'*

Dbyafi$-cr/n-ma

dwjgwS
*T

versed in the science of words; a gram-

Tshnns-srfis-mo;

='$

Mts/to-byun Iha-

mo; dwqS'^wtf
VR-^'S fiay-dwah

T^/iaA-icahi sras-mo;
l/ia-mo (Mnon.).

Sgra-scfi

rig-pnhi blo-

^ross^w^l^S^

U'gVw
S'*>fft

j</ra

fbyor-ma

& coalition or

Ejnm-dpal dbyant fl^T^ a Boddhiaattva and God of LearnN


ing of the northern Buddhists.

connection of

letters.

Sgra-nu-tnan

$*

of disagreeable

g'lpw sgra-gsal
ligible.
1
fj

wlz

articulate; intel-

voice.

According to the fabulous geography of the Buddhists the northern continent which is said to be square in
shape,

igrags

1.

together with

jointly.

2.

and where a language is spoken not intelligible to the people of India.

n. of a place in Tibet.

iqr)'^'^ Sgrag$-kyi
sanctuary situated in Tibet (Deb. "I U).

S^sgra-med^^^
fl

soundless; voiceless.

dar-phug n. of a a rock-cavern of

*"\'fj^

$gra-med sprin a cloud without

thunder.
8'

gqi^-uiffe; Sgrags-kyi Yan-rdnon district in

to sgra-tsam ^r^f only a voice.


sgra-tshad

Lho-lrag in S. Tibet.
sgraH-wa
gc.'

S'*^
ts/iad-ma)

(||'V*\w
logic.

igra-daA
to

fjC'CJ

(gang-tea)

pf.

ig=-

grammar and

bsgrafis, fut.

Ingraft,

imp.

Je.' ?<7>-o>5 1.

S'^i $gm-hdsi>i=*i'l rnawa V*%$TS tbat catches the sound the ear.
;

enumerate; to reckon up separately.


upbraid; to reproach.

2. to

the origin or root of a word.


S^'f^ sgrahi-rgyan
in rhetoric.

fpj'*3 sgral-tca (dal-wa) 1. to cut into small pieces, viz., the picture of on enemy

whom
metaphor

one wishes to destroy

(<7a.).

2.

^q^

ftAfrtmft'q

chu-sogs las sgral-tca to pass

over or travel upon a river or sea.


sgrtt

S^ 'f '" sgrahi $nc-ma tender tones and half tones, &c. ; also the name of a book

bycd

Hi

?!

mron-par go-war by voice or sound

raj-s of

soul in

psum the three sound which are incident on the the Bardo: f$r^Mr sgra-yis
i-a

hod-zcr

he causes to be understood.
I"! sgn'g (dig) or 3Jrfj<>r gral ^grig-pa well arranged; good arrangement; v. |i

dfiafi$-so;

^'^' a^^'^ hod-kyfs

hpgs-so;

U'

awgl'^f ser-gyis sgrag-go.


S' )'^

Q
;

Wig-pa,
r

pf.

l|)

bsgrigs,
I"!*'

fut.
jfi'

sgra-yi sde srafl^r (Schr.

Kalac.
s.9>

>

fl )

imp.

fj"?

?^rt> or

sgrigs

T. 12Jf) [soldiers of the 5^' q

adversary]&

*S'

l^*'

sgra-yi-gna$ the ear.


sgra-rig-pi
science

ii'i

rna-ica

gral-du fgrig-pa, to arrange in order or row to lay or put in Older to arrange,


; ;

adjust

to put or

fit

together

to join (the

"

separate

parts)

tl*rwS'
to
;

c|

sgrigs-par
;

the

of

words; grammar

byed-pa *r*jfTfa

compile (books)

to

[one versed in lexicography] 8.

stitch close (books, &c.)

Hi^fei<*lfa covers.

333
I"!

sgrig-lad defect in fixing


:

gems
c

sgrib-pa

lf,a

the five kinds of


:

on ornaments
5*'

''Y1|<ir

iV'virv

Vri

'''^' r

moral obscurations are the following


ai^-|-|q-| ln$-kyi sgrib-pa, or

(1)
I'' JI

even though there was some

defect in
17).

^''S''1

fixing a sapphire (Rtsii.


f|4]'Qisi

and Tig.

sgrig-lam arrangement according

hdod-srid-kyi sgrib-pa defilements or sins of passiou ate desires (2) iftvt>* ''fl t {i
;

'

to usage;

custom: l^'W^'^c.'*) sgrig-lam hig son-ifa there was a custom.


!"!*< Si/rigs,

gnod-sems-kyi sgrib-pa sins of an evil heart, i.e., of the wish to do evil to others ; (3)
&''|*r3j'Yl)'fjq

imp. of

|"I'i s^riy-pa.

rmugs-rgod-kyi sgrib sins of


;

Cs
.

,~-

f$'

sgrin-po

(din-po)

^
g*,'5

laziness
skilful,

and indolence

(4)

II

f^vS'S q

'

c'

ffnid-

clever, prudent, expert.

kyi sgrib-pa sins of sleep; (5) !'^'3'jjati the-tshom gyi sgrib-pa sins of doubt.
spyan-po
|q-q-"|^5q

Syn.
(Mnon.).
c\

p*i

mklws-pa;

sgrib-pa gnis or l^'if^^ sgrib-puis

the two kinds of moral and mental obsousgrib


(dib),

fj3

"yi'fWifKi
;

fii-sla

ations

are:
of

(1)

'SfrSMrcjivfjq'q

"^urrfa

tgra-can-gyi sgrib-pa, to eclipse


over, v.
fjq-sfl]
jjl'fl i
:

to cover

defilement
habits,

misery
^'N-gS

that

caused

by
sin
;

syrib-pa.

etc.;

t^

iN*fa the

^
?K,-*q)-q

sgrib-chag,

^rj<V3'i"*rr*vsiqrtsi-las

produced from the objects of cognition


ace.

dus-rgyun-gyi chag-pa reduction anything below average calculation ; also discount.


;

mar-hgrib

cifl

to

the

Mahayana doctrine

these

the

two

sins vanish as soon as

one has attained

to the eight
tion
;

$*tyr$*d'*Sffri&~9&itJtyi dbyc-tca distinction between the two defilements.


\\igrib-pi
1.

stage of Bodhisattva perfecace. to the Hinayana these remain

even when one Ace. to the

has become
religion, sins

an Arhat.
which bring

Bon

sbst.
;

tRTTii, jfftgrT sin

mental and
of

sufferings encompass the living beings of the three worlds, sins that appertain to

moral

defilement

the
;

state

being

knowledge only

affect

such

saints,

"Ri=.'

obscured, darkened
[a roof, cover] S.

obscuration.

2. 'fz^f,

w^rr^'a'e.5-|jflpr'fjq'ti

sems-pa and ^i)'^^Eig-hdsin sems-pa, as belong to the


Qyun-druft

ma-rig pahi

sgo-nahi sbugs-kyi

sgrib-pa

tenth stage only.


jjq-q-3j*ri

hidden inside the egg of ignorance.


Sgrib-pa
sgrib-pa

rnam-sil

II
bsgrib,

1.
fj

vb. pf ifi^ bsgribs, fut.


.

)|ti
;

n. of

a Bodhisattva.
(dib-fing)

imp.

1'

sgrib (^ s)

to obscure

to

|n'%" Sgrib-fin

invisible

by

cover; to darken, defile: ^5''(^-l;-u|q-^

ni-mahi hod-scr bsgrib-nas the light of the sun being obscured |^'tiN^'(|q'j sprin:

the power of charms or by certain articles of influence on men and devils p'55-|f-S)r
:

pag ni-ma sgrib-pa the sun is covered by the clouds. 2. S=,T5j-qfjq*J yoiis-su bsgribs
utterly obscured or covered.

3|q-^f|^ khwa-tahi sgro-yis grib~fifi byed. made invisible by the feathers of a magpie.

III: adj. dark;

sbst.

darkness;

sgrim-pa (dim-pa), pf. Jfj*W bsgrimf

snner.

(dim), fut.

*$* bsgrim, imp. $

()

sgrim

(s).

334
1.

to hold fast; to force or twist together;


((7.4.)

to endeavour;

to squeeze in,

crowd

bden-rdsun sna-tshog$, various anecdotes, true and false, of former times fj=.'M
;

in; (Sch.)

to be confused: g^V^T"'!*'''

syntn-mkhaii one
stories (Cs.)
:

who

narrates

fables or

bio-dan rig -pa sgrim-pa to be careful both

^'^

sgriifi-rgyutf the stories

in

mind and

intelligence, that

is,

not to

or fables that have


-

come down

to us

=-'
;

>a

forget
foolish
all

any important point or say a word in conducting a case to bring


;

^*^

tj

gniii

hchad-pa to relate fables,


1

stories,

&c.

l^'^l^*

sgnifi-ptai/i

legends

tales of

the intelligence into play; gS'i'^wi skud-pa sgrim-pa to twist the threads
together that they
plait.

ancient time.
sgnin-lclchi

g.nam-bon the

may become

a compact

heavenly or

celestial

Bon-po teachers who

flourished before the time of


sgril-kha a piece rolled together
:

King Di-yum
mytho-

^'P

btsan-po

and

his successors in the

logical period.

yod-pahi sgril a roll

containing twenty-

'i

S(jrtift-pa

a relater of legends.

one
c\

pieces.

fj^I'EJ sgi-il-wa,
(of.

pf.and

fut.

s|t bgril
to

mJ;/taii 1

one who relates fables or

=^ '^NW
;

sgnm

b^nd-

stories.

^spri hsgnl-wa

and

*j|>i'i hkliril-ira).

to

make a

roll of; to
;

roll,

wrap up;

^S 1^ bsynins, fut. 3%^' bsgntn, to mix ; to invent to feign (Cs.) 3 *.' w*i stjrun2. vb. pf.
;

wind into a spool T^T^'JJwIWR ^tagpa dan yog-bu tgril-mkhan he who rolls up
ropes or paper ^r^v jjorq ril-bur sgril-tca to roll or form into a pill ip'jj vi'fjTi
;
;

the inspired story-tellers of Tibet, whose profession it is to narrate fables for


babs

a living; he puts

head and goes on telling


pause.

rquare cap on his stories without

gun

l/io^-pa

sgril-wa to
slack.

roll

up

tightly

what has got


^jjjsw

^
rules or

tgrun-pa (dun-pa), pf. and fut.


1.

egris-skhrims
;

regu-

bsgmn

to resound; to reply

lations of admission

$*>'*>|'i sgris bciig-

in the same tone; to rival. 2. to compare;


to emulate, vie, contend with (Cs.) .

pa to admit

to introduce.

f rug-pa xr>
.

(dug-pa) = *3,'i

bt/ni-tca,

Syn. ^SR'i
fj^'^l

hy>'(tn-pa (Mnon.).

pf njoi^'y bsgrug-pa, fut. i|| bsgrug, imp. or gl" fyntgs to collect, gather, U"! sgrug
pluck, pick up,
e.g.,

synib-pa,
1'

vb.

pf.

"3^

bsyrubs,
(cf.

N3
fut.
<*gjq'i
if!

bsgrub, imp. |1

sgrub
to

wood, nuts, vermin,


fin

hgrub-pn)
fuiish,
;

f^m,

^IT,

*rrK

com-

a #o.: 3*'!"! fifi-sgrug=*-' -$'*

hthuplete,

perform, carry out, accom;

wa;

^*'Vf|WSF^FS*

f*

"9

Sgruys-

plish

to achieve, manufacture, attain to

dan ffwfi-na having requested that some wood should be collected.

NO

fp*

I: Sgrun (dung) n. of a Tibetan

^'l*''" don $grub-pa to attain to one's aim to obtain a blessing, a boon X'^5'^'|jq'j tshe-hdihi don sgnib-prt to care for the
;
;

king of the

Ben
01

period.
J^*'

wants of this
of this life
;

life

to accomplish the ends

JI^'I'S^'" rgijays-phye sgrub-

fp'

II:

sgruns, described as

pa

to procure flour as provision for a jour;

9*on-gyi

lo-rgyus

ney

^v|^'i

nor sgrub-pa to gain riches

335
also lha to furnish
"with,

to

$grub-pa to propitiate a
^'IJ^'
11

supply; Sf'Sii Ace. god.

rg'#
(Schr.
;

sgrub-thabs

rgya-rntsho

Ta. 2, 330) the ocean

to Jd.

lha $grub-pa implies, in accor-

of coercion.

dance with Bramanio-Buddhist theology, not so much the making of a deity propitious to

tgnib-dan sun-hbyin
pitiating

pro-

and

discomfitting.

man,

as rendering a

god

subject to

''5*'

igriib-nut

TV^5I the power

to

human
will

power, forcing him to perform the of man. Whilst the conatus, the

perform or propitiate.
gq-q-^^-ng'S Sgrub-pa dkah-brgyad the

labouring in this arduous undertaking is often called SP'q syrub-pa, the arriving at
the

eight gods

who

according to the

1=-'* Enifl-

ma

sect of Tibet are difficult

to propitiate.

wished-for

end

is

designated *ji'i

They

are the following:

^n'^wg Ejamffsun,

hyrub-pa.
^q-^i<vq N>
cute.
gq-pc.-

dpal slm, tiV'IJ=.


sgrub
dkah-ica

Pad-ma
a

vi^^*\-i\n

^-.HTJ

very

Yan-dag thugs,
tan,

^'t'' i^'W Bdud-rtsi yon-

difficult to propitiate, to perform, to exe-

^t*^VKtS^^Vffi^^
Ma-mo
rbod-gtofi,
f
jfa\
1

Phur-pa
'^'
e

hphrin-las hjig-rten hdasrpahi $de-lna,

where one
deity, or

sgrub-khcm the house or place sits to meditate or propitate a

5\l?E.-

Qmod-pa

drag-snags, ^Sij'^'wX^

*'Wt''\*

Bjig-

where the

rites

and ceremonies
iy*

rtcn mchod-bstoti (Grub, f 11}.


^q'ti^'g^'i

are observed for the same.


jjq'*f^

tgrub-par

byed~pa to

cause

wub-mkhan
;

one

who

ecstasy in meditation.

propitiates

a propitiator.

S q 'S sgrub-gja

= ^'^

sgntb-yon remu-

mchog stage of consummation.


ljn-cj-*^ii|

grub-po

^iTif

highest

neration for propitiating (Mnon.).


gq-WJl sgrub-hchag building or making and dismantling or destroying the term
;

|P'S sgrub-bya
to be propitiated
;

ffi[^iT, qr<q

a god.

anything There are two

is

defined in

qw*|T'^|*'V^rwWM
mar-

(fnar-ic(i

sgrub-rgyu dan rnin-pa nas

he hag rgyu constructing a breaking down the old one.


gi'^ijsi

new one and


proofs of the

kinds of deities, male and female, who having in view the good of all living beings do many kind services when invoked they
;

are manifested in aspects, calm


ful, or terrific

and wrathful.
she

and peaceFor instance,


propitiated

sgrub-rtags token

the Goddess

Dolma when

is

attainment of perfection in accomplished


saints.

|q'w
method of
deity,

sgrub-thabs

Hiqi,

WR

lha-mo is a mild deity and is called ^'55 1^' 9 igrub-bya, i.e., the goddess to be propitiated
;

the

the

man who
is

propitiates being called

effecting the propitiation of a

jq-q-q ggrub'-pa-po,

and the manner of ex'Ca sgom-tshul; the


'

a god to make his There are two kinds of 8 appearance.


of

obliging

horting her

called

propitiatory rites are called S q'*q*i sgrubthabs.

sgrub-thabs

^qS'fjq-siq^c.-jif q'

S l lV| vq
*'

sgrub-par

shi-trahi sgrub-thabs dafi

khro-wahi
or

cludes the persons

who

byed-pa inobserve tho rites,

thabs

gjnis

the propitiation
aspect,

co-ercion

who

meditates on her and officiates at the

of gods in their mild of wrathful aspect.

and of those

service.

pitiated,

When the iyw i.e.,

goddess has been probsgrubs,

she appears

336
before the devotee

and grants him

his

or erect the
standard.
2.

house-flags

and the

sacred

prayers or wishes.

to stretch out.

| 'S sgrub-byed ^*f, tfwrqrTT, fffiarPJK 1. he that accomplishes the propitiation or coercion. 2. a kind of bile. J
q

fj3j**i sg>'f>t->o

(den-mo)

STTJ;

gos-med gcer-bu
destitute; bleak.

naked;

without

cover;

M sgrub-ran or
easily

cannot
plished.

be

S q R ^ ^grub-nan ^ft^ propitiated or accom-

'

J!'* tgrub-le ^qta(^-|q


sgrub-le.

dicttfi-le

ilafi

fgren-mo gston (dcn-nw sum) the three denmo according to a Tibetan JI^'Sj's sa^ying are the following: (1)
*>VIH'*'
kl/tii-ni
is

cliu-mcd egren-iiio stc


it
is

a
;

valley

bleak when

without water

^'^^
to

Sgrub-gpn a deity of the Bon


;

be propitiated

the

Bon

doctrine (Ja.).
to

q 'S|' q sgrub sla-wa

%TWI easy

per-

qTijSVwffravifl-S yul-hMor mgronmed sgren-mo a country without a protecting deity is destitute; (3) spr^-Sk Zj-qj(2)

form, or easy of accomplishment.

^
|)'^ sgre-wa (dc-ica)
1.

uncovered

*'

yod-kyan,
that

khyo-med bud-med $gren-moho woman who is without husbnnd


is

HpOPT|'*'**W^$V
tgre-wa
la Baling

cho$-kiji

plegs-bam

though she may have got ten brothers


dcnmo,
i.e.,

mi-ruA a sacred volume

destitute.

should not be kept uncovered. 2. adj. + U'S sgre-bo bare; naked; ]jj'* gen.
tgre-mo, wfi'
/tAogf
2*
/

sgres-pa (dch-pa) n. of a

numeral

j^rc-6o='^) |'w<
or w*$vg,
vb. pf.

*a-

figure used in Buddhist astrology:

|TI

mi-snomg-pa

a ym-r-bu

bare uneven ground. 3.


q j)

and

fut.

igs--^-

(Ya-8d.57).
1.

$?"
;

to repeat; to
;

put

or place

in

**

order

^
fPJ'
tgrcgs,

to put together

to collate.

^
pf.

tgro

a large feather, esp. quill-feasgro-ldan feathered race

8!

sgreg-pa

(deg-pa)
fsriTT to

vb.

ther, used for an ornament of arrows, as a

|li

charm,

etc.

jf Sj^

sbst.

ijnc,

belch; also

ageneral name for birds as being possessed


of feathers
;

ebst. eructation.

also

an arrow.

2. J'l fgro-tra

Syn.

"13V

Wd-pa

or

^^'"'S^'^
that rises

gsu$-pa gyen-bzlog

eructation

to elevate, exalt, increase (Cs.); to exaggerate (Ja.). 3. sack; bag; tknl-sgro a

wj

upwards.
>

sac-k full of

ashes

(Ja..), v.

J'l sgro-ica.

"s
:

I^C'ljC sgren-sgrcn firm and well-fixed

sgi'O-rkan
tall fir
;

(do-katig)

ejiecies

of

| Tf'l

lt

t' ^'iK'*r 'l


1

^r^

Itag-rtsa

the feather-fir.

sgren red mcd-pa hdi$-len.

^s*
tj

^^

tion

sgfo-skur (do-kiir) is an abbreviathe expression; of jp^ij^'T^f

gycn-du slan-wa
bsyrcns, fut. q|c.' bsgren,

imp.
1.

c
fj

^-fl

or

g=.

g^'i'^q'i $gro hdogs-pa dan slmr-pa hdeb?pa decorating with feathers and casting
abuse,
i.e.,

eyrens, cf
rise

^e.

hgrcn-pn

to

lift,

heist or

up:

exaggeration and depreciation: na-ni sgro-skur med-

337
pahidge-slonyinlama. monk (Bhiksu) who neither natters nor speaks ill of ethers.
sgro-khyim (do-khim)
|"'|
fj
J

Syn.
v^-

\%
II:

sgye.-mo;

\\ sgyehu;
(Mnon.).
Vai-sn.

tshugs-snod;

^1 phad-tshe
sbst.
1.

^ (Jig. 32).
(do-ga) 1. the little bubbles

ace.

to

and
2.

Seh. the bark of a species of willow. in C. Tib. the penis.

in sparkling beverages.

2.

the ropes used


;

to pack cloth
J5f/-o

cord, fetter

f 1r

III:
ijj

v\>.
|f

/cff^fs-

pf.

flfjij

bsgros, fut.

if'

iron fetters; fi|*rfj'an|-i %<* -^


l:ig-pa
;

kags-

-0,

imp.

s^-o,

to debate,

discuss,

$gro

sbrel-nas the

hands chained
; ;

chatter freely.
jg-*^Mq

together
latchet.

^'|f Iham-sgro shoe-strap lace

sgro-mdotls

(dom-dofiy)

a pea;

cock's plumes or feathers (Hbrom. f -ZJ)

J'3

sgro-gu

(do-yu)

string;
:

strap

for

a Chinese decoration used to adorn the

binding, fastening, strapping fj'g'f^ 1 sgrogu rten-pa the steel point or Kade of an

hat worn by the chiefs and noblemen of


Tibet, China, &c.
x/*

arrow to which a feather


I'^"!^'" sgro

is

attached.

^tags-pa
;

^nrrT

vb.
;

to

ffll sgrog (day) strap, as in


;
;

^if"!

llnnii-

make a
vanity
;

false

show

to
:

protend

much

sbst.

presumption

^ civf<!]*rw|-q5<i|*r
42)
'

sgrog (Iham-doy) shoe-strap f "]*)'ff"l Icagssyrog iron fetters or chain; HJWF^^rj^


brgyans-fin-la sgrog.

iS-qVOV*^

(Latu-ti.

imaginary
ff

thoughts are possessed of the nature of vain and unreal assertion.


jf^il*! sgro-hdogs

r fl

sgrog-ydan (dog-dan) the trian-

gular patch generally

made up

of

satin

on the
(do-ddg) doubts
;

g'
:

sgro-hdogs gpod free from doubts


*!'^-^- J'R^qi-fl|^'q-5}a\

pan-ydan, i.e., the bibu which covers the front of a woman's petticoat.
"^'"IVi

by

sgrog-ydub

(dog-dub)

a bangle

the (upadefii) precepts of the holy his doubts were dissolved (A. 77).
j'<0^i|r*rX^

Lama
his

made

of cord or straps also of jade.

sgro-hdogs

ma-ehod

IP}'

2!

?grog-pa (dog-pa)
'

finr

doubts were not cleared (A. 27).


if 3"!

sgro-phug n. of a place in Tibet.

Hffi\ bsgnig, or gi*i scjrags to call, shout imp. |"I sgrag

1 f'l-l^, pf- "SI"*

b&gnigs,

fut.

forth

tjSTi n. of a celebrated
:
'

to publish, proclaim, declare

IjT'J

Nying-ma
1

Lama who lived in Dophug J'lKl'Sj'l *' f^TS ^^' Q" 1*''* the temple of Do-ton
)
I

Sgrog-pa po

UTI Used
their

!*

a declaimer, preacher; "1^=.' sgi'og-pa to read the bacred words.

was built atDo-phug (Dub. 1

in Mil., also, of birds sending forth


cries.

^~

6).

J^prwrJJWq
-

sgrogs-pahni

fj'P

sgi'o-wa

(do-tca)

a leather or

XN'Jfl|i

<i

c/tos

sgrogs-pu or

hide bag for keeping barley-flour, peas, Those that are carried on horseback etc.
are called
are called
?'ff

mdaad-pa to preach

^T j^i'i
bell.

dril sgregs-

rta-sgro

small leather bags

pn

to publish
ffuj'^ai

by ringing a

W|'9i

lig-sgro

g.san-sgro or the

mystic bag

hand-bag; "J^'lj is a term for

sgrog-ril (doy-ril) button,


|"1'^^'|''I'
)

round

button

sgrog-ril

sgrog-pn to

the scrotum.

button up

(Sch.).

44

338
(doy-riii-pa)

f fjV
1

II

S. [a shelter for swans]


ffl^'S^ sgrogs-ldiin waftfMt a river.
)

291). [light]S.
S^'* '^*! Sgron-ma drug the six lamps used to signify the six religious discourses of Panchen Naropa generally called ^'^'

sgrog$-s/nii (dog-s/iui) scream.


(dot-pa) another
1

tiS'^
of

sgi'od-pa

form

**'%1 Na-ro chos-dfiig.


i^'** syi'on-ine ^ta, SJ^TI,

i^V

syrod-pa to

hgrod-pa as in j'^'iV* phyi-la go outside not much used.


;

g^T

a burning
:

lamp

prop, a lamp as religious offering

sgron-bgkal (don-leal) the en-

lightened age, opp. to the dark age.

W^i

though a lamp be in
will not see the
jfr'd rin-chen

his hand, the

blind

mun-bskal or

way

(Ce. don. 16).

^'^'

Jv*
butter,

fgron-clias
oil,

the

articles

such as

light

name

tgron-me ^ws^hr the precious of a book.


mtslian-mohi

&o., for lighting

lamps in a

Syn.
bycd;

<^'S5'j|B.'^

chapel during the eight holy days in a

month.

l;l<>iii-gyi

|i'l^flB snum-la hgah; Qi' nor-lu ; JJ"'* gnum-sa ;


;

fV$
ed
:

tgron-te=y*'i> phul-te having offer)

a V*K* * ql'''!5F ^*<'*'V^ riK^


<i

w> Mttr-nie (Slnon.).


^)-%-

'^ hbar-wahi ral-pa can

Ij^'iwi $nan-g.?al;

having

offered to the Triratna (the three precious

fgron-me-fifi, v.

g^'%' ggron-fin.

ones) a wick (Btsii. 32).

&'*ft'F Sgron pshi-kha n. of a large estate in the district of Lhun-tse in Tibet.


'-^' sgron- fin or jfr'>'2|s.'

sgron-dcb the
to

list

of people ahle

sgron me- fin


;

give lamps in a town or on a large

estate.

the yew-leaf fir, Pinus picea in Sikkim Pinus longifolia is so called. jfa'^'^'S^-^*t^'5]E,-q-^a(

^^i)
|^'i

sgron-dregs lamp-black.
ggron-pa,
vb.,
pf.

sgron-fin removes

mucous, wind,

and cold in the stomach. and


fut.
tffa

^^

bsgronl.to
decorate
;

cover; to
;

lay

over,
2.

adorn,
n. of

5^
pride.

sgrob (dob) haughtiness, arrogance,

to light

to kindle.

kind of arrow which shoots like a meteor.


*^*

|q-X-q ggrol

che-ica=^^'^ nams che-wn,

one with great airs; bumptious, pretentious person:

I: sgron-ma (don-ma) light, lamp, lj^'51 torch. The word |fr sgron is used lantern,
to various persons as a title of
f^'lfl

fr^ftr^^'Jj'i'Wrv^
(D
$el.

5}c.-5)'^-^qi-ci-qj*j

7)

Some Jong-

honour

*|*fc'

pons are as over-bearing, as if the whole


country belonged to their
S q '^ syrol-chen
?r]rom-chcn
circuit.

ffser-snan
;

sgron

is

intended

for

royalty ^i'*K'|^ ahal-yner sgron the golden enlightener, term of address to great

and sometimes |*'3^

lamas

na-bzah sgron is applied to ^' the dress of royalty; i^srq^ psol-wa sgron to the food served to a prince
; ;

W^

are provincial words used to


;

signify pretentiousness or Felf -assumption


J'S'ti

sgro
:

che-wa=^'^'

t>

brdsu byas-pa
1

pompous
IK'SPV
5

S'Jq-lf ^c.-g-laj-?ii|'qg-gN o5-^-

yso'-;a sgron to his tea.

^ ($ag.

18) mi dob-chen^and dom-

339
chen
N^-

etc.

signify pretentiousness in pro-

vincial language.

|jl sgrom (doi) fq*^,

ifz^f

a trunk or
is

away: ^^?j-|5-g rnams phyihi rgya-mtsho chen-po Li bsgral, the demons were banished to the uttermost
parts of the
sea;

drive

portmanteau

a box the inside of which


or wicker

s^'jar^ bdud

sgrol-

made
box.

of

wood

work and the outlarge leather

wa

to expel the devil.

side lined with leather; a

Jsrq-q

sgrol-wa-po

<nw. the

deliverer,

[fresR may be regarded as the Pali form of Sanskrit tfta^i, a seat, an altar] 8.
1

met. for saviour.


sgrol-wahi
(Schr.
;

dwun-phyug

i^S'I* mcho-sgrom a chest to keep articles


of
religious service
to
;

Butt. 1898, 295)

w|*i thab-sgrom a
plates,

the

Lord
ifi'l^

of final deliverance.

box

keep

utensils,

&c.,

for

sgrol-byed mK^i:,

K^

a deliverer;

cooking, generally
tiger skin.

covered with tanned

met. for a boat, ship.


|r*) sgi-ol-ina (Dol-ma) HTTT,
crrfr^t the

Syn.

S|

sgam.

Goddess Dolma, she that saves from transa


small

!F9 sgrom-bu
of wicker work.

box;

HTff**

migratory
popular

existence;

one

of

the most
of

imywg-igrom=tfpr* g.sheb-ma a chest made


fTV|*> Sgrol-dkar and
1.

deities in

Tibet, and

whom

there are supposed to be


fjr|=.' sgrol-ljan

many

sprul-ku or

branch emanations.

are

known

as the

White and Green

Some Sgrol-ma kyilhkhor exhibit twenty-one different manifestations of

manifestations of the Goddess

Dolma

or

the

goddess.

The
:

several

Tara, the two wives of

King
names

Sron-Btsan

appellations of fpr*< Sgrol-ma are

w'*i^

Sgam-po, being

deified and
2.

worshipped as
of females

Om-mdsad;
Mchog-gi ma
^qc,-jj*r?i
;

"1^*1

Rgyal-yum;
Myur-skyob;

their incarnations.

y$Q

of frequent occurrence in Tibet.

Ejig-rten;

Dwan
;

sras-mo; ^'w
at"!^'^'*)

$r^TOffp
*r>j*j-|ora

Sgrol-dkar kun blo-ma, Jc

5w|q
byin

Shi-ma phons-skob
;

Le gs-

Sgrol-ma kun-rgyal-ma,
rgyal-bzan-ma
manifestations

$rrar

ma

X^'^'^wS

Chos-kyi

dpal-mo

qac/n

Sgrol-ma

are other

(Mnon.).
|a|--Tj-^-ijQi'a)

different

of the Goddess

Sgrol-ma ku-ru kulle one of

Dolma.
^*-

the twenty-one manifestations of the God-

aj^'CI sgrol-wa, pf.


1.

and
t

fut.

flfpi

bsgral free;

dess

Dolma

(K.

g.

=-

266).

to

save,

rescue, deliver; to set


I

|ar*rl
*

grol-ma che JTfTcTTTT

Maha Tara

to liberate; $' ^.'J|Tq'5r ^<irq^c.''*j'6X-q-

or the great Goddess Dolma.


nin-shi |jar*)"^^-*i^-|jf Sgrol-ma " ndshan-khro (Schr. J/.5 A) Dolma, mild by day and wrathful by night."
;

wjarq
misery,

to

save

fear,

from the water, from and from transmigratory


sgrol-wahi

existence:

f' |fr^VS?T5*H
2. to

dad-dpon du hgyur he becomes a guide to


salvation.
(a river)

*ljV*^*.'|^*
(Schr.
;

Sgrol-ma

nor-$byin-ma

transport, carry

to cross

J+6

B) Dolma, the wealth-giver.


Sgrol-ma
dpal-c/ten

by boat

or ferry: ifSVq'qfprq^'

^(H--^qoc5^
JTTT'ft

fl|lc.*r^
it is

hkhor-wa bsgral-wahi gru-yzins yin a boat that will carry you over the river
3.

Dolma, the most

glorious.

of

transmigration.

to remove, expel,

jjarw^wS Sgrol-ma dmar-mo (' sa-lugs) (Sehr. &6 A) the Eed Dolma.
;

340
|r*r\< Sgrol-iua s/ii-iua Dolma in her mild aspect.
Sgrol-ma
nor-bu (Svhr.;
yid-bshin

hundred offerings tWj?c brgyn-ston V^^ one hundred thousand; g'


'

brgya

ham-pa

full

one hundred

^
;

46 C)

Dolma
ser-mo

the

wish

brgya-ttod = ^'I'flJ'^'iN'g'Rwg^-q^-

giving gem.

remuneration to one hundred monks for


Sgrol-ma
(46 C.;

jjVw^-a
Schr.).
*

conducting a religious service U| ^' '5 remuneration 9'^S'%a| R 9 *'' N &C-,


;
'

S^'

in

fT wvgi 'WTflj jr Sgrol-mahi tha!>$ bri/a-rtsa dHmiyU(ff* (Td


n. of

sgrub2,

silver,

grain,

156)

religious service of
qj'<^E.w

a book consisting of one hundied stanzas composed for propitiating the Goddess Dolma.
if"!'-*!*

conducting the one hundred offerings brgy:i-hdtm$ about a hundred;


etc.,
;

for

nearly one hundred. q q bryyu-pi srfk*,


S'

smTrg-.

cen-

tenarian
Sgrol-ffr
1

abbreviation

of

the
Qjj'3

expressions JV*!'* ^'* (grol-ma hdon-rgyu-

one of a hundred years of age. brgya-po consisting of one hunfyryi/a-plirig Vff

aud

dred.
q

%f*'*
*'S'3

the hundred; a

sgros (dot)
bftid-sgrot
fftaiii-sgros

manner method way


; ;

century

^^'^^'^'W^p/timi-Micgs
iiii-phiini

manner

of explaining

brgyn-phrag
ij'tw

mgon (A.
anything

21).

way

of

speaking

(Cs.)

brgyti-bam

kept

in

g'w^wjj'ij^fjf*!

bla-ma

rnams-kyi g.mn-

groups of one
iVH'i
Q
(Ztiin. 4).

hundred;

flg'^'lH'i'jq'^*!'

?gro$ conference of the lamas; ^1*1'*^' I"* tgi'ogs bfad-sgro! the method of instruction

S 9^ Brgya-byin

1. n.

of a medicinal

which

is

to be proclaimed
is

(Se/t.).

w%'J*i

root; or

^T^'S 6
n]tr5)qi

''

mclni-sijros

same as

$'*'i

l*''

S|

mehulint-la

dug-mo nun a mystic word 2. (Min. 3). v?mq one


yujna

bsijfigs-pa, W4'8*'^'*j'^

mclni-sijros

who has performed one hundred


(sacrifices)
;

Mm-, his gruceful


called Bimla.
2. scar,
1.

lip

was

like

the fruit
lip
(Cs.).

an epithet of Indra.

Ace. to
are

edge, brim,

Buddhist
Indras,
gods,

mythology

there

two

also a mark from a

wound
ti

(Sch.).

the senior Indra rules over the


junior, riding

the

brgnd-pa=Vf\
smile
;

bynd-pa to

on the

great

smile on.
brgnl, pf. of

elephant called Airavata, keeps

guard over

^i'" r^al-ica

wpc^
ocean

the celestial regions, having in his immediate chwrge the quarters of the East.
"S'S^'S* brgya-byin skye$ siura Indra's
1

brgnl-len, controversy, disputation. QSjuc^T^'q bryal dkah-wa the

son

born of Indra.

(that

which

is difficult

to cross) (Mnon.).
;

"5'S^*' brgya-byin gron spBTI^ the


;

o^ct
Qiii<*'Q

brgtil-pa

^gg^f [enjomed asked

residence of Indra; the celestial metropolis.

censured] <S.
brgol-wa to disagree
; ;

to act in

opposition

to

be disposed to contrariety.

Ita-na sdug;

Syn. ii'3'^'^ hchi-ica med-ld'in; ^'^'|"I q fli'i'y' I3* sum-cu rtsa-ysum;


1

^E.-qsf^-q^'j'n-q khan-bsan rnutn-par rgynl-

Jj'iX^ a hecatomb of 100 lamps ; one brgya-mchod

^^

brgya

HH one hundred;

wa

^'W^'l^'^'ge,' rnam-pw

rgi/al-byf.d

p/io-'raH (Qlnon.).

341
''S'S^'S'^

brgya-byin
;

brgya-las.

hdam-pa

grog-mkhar ant-hiil
"5't^'fj'*'

also ant's foot.


;

brgya-tham-pa

las g.cig-hdum-

brgya-byin spros

w^ *
1

Myra-

pa.

balan arjuna the delight of Indra.

^SJ^J

kJ^'j
is

Brgyag-brnim

n.

of a wBo/

"J'i^'"

Brgya-byin
btsim-nio

B7=^5'S^^j'^
celestial

god who

also called

^'q=-N Lha-bnans.

Brgya-byin
;

HjTm the

queen the wife of Indra. Her different names are ^S'A^qR'H Echi-med dwan:

fl^^r victuals; proviZJJZIj^J brgyags sion, us in w^wrnj^m mts/ifis-brgyags,

HIO; SjS-q^'S

Lhahi btsun-mo
;

nl^'ql^*)
tna
;

n-brgyngs provision for the journey.


^"^

Lfgs-brjod ma
cj-^-jj^
35

^qc.' J<^)

Dican-ehen
;

brgyan-wa flfWT,
'^

pf.

1JC.N

Pu-lohisras-mo:

^'Sinr*t Bde-

brgy/ins, fut. ^5=-' brgyafi,

imp. |^* rgtjons


stretch
qgt-'q

sogs

ma

(Mnon.).

or ^z.w%\i\rgyons-<;iy

\.

to extend,
If

5'i^"!3 brgya-byin yshu


of Indra,
i.e.,

T*?^:
2.

1.

the
of

out, set

out or arrange;

q'^'^'q

bow

rainbow.

a kind

ko-wa dan thag-pa brgyan-wa to stretch hide

medicinal

fruit.
***'

and rope jjX'^' 1 mod rgyan-wa


!

to set out

a vessel;
qg'|^3j')' V^'5^

^'l'qgc.'q mchod-me brgyan-wa

Brgya-byin
different

Lhn-yi
of

to put in array
call

lamps as

offerings.

2.

to

bienn-pohi

min

the

names
;

a person from a distance.

Indra

sflf^T"^^

MtJio-ris hdrcn-pa

*#
Symbolic Syn.
^ sr id-pa
ig'-^N bkra-qis;

^w^n
van
;

Mfho-ris rgyal; ^'")'5i'3 Lhit-yirgyalHjt'.r-hjigs; ^5'8'*|

po- aM^a.^^

Lhahi-rna3
;

<$

lha;
Ss' 11

^^'I^'^'S Qtsan-byed mt/on-j/o ^i'^ Rdo-rje-can ^'g^'^'S Sfobs-ldun dgra-wo


; ;

hlu;; ~ r
;

^
%

nor;
Ito;

tfcwz^
htjro

adefis-can;

"^

(Rtsii.).

^"J'^"! Lhn-yi bdig; ^i'*^'gl'3 Echi-med


rgynl-po;
^<l*)'|*i'i)?

Lcgs-bris gtso;
-

3J1*)'

bkyon-pa f^nr? rebuke

reproof

reflection

w'S'BS Grngs-pahi mu-khyud; ^Y|^-qg-ci


Mehod-sbyin brgya-pa
;

on one's conduct or
''S'V '^'
1
1 !

act.
!

q^'JSfl]i q^fl|
;

Bde-sogs
;

Mug
7?j7

Sj'VK'

Lha-dwM

"I'q^'g'

1]

L-gs-skyob
;

pa.

brgyad-bkug or IV'sfVi skudbrgyad-sgril thread in eight-fold twists.


'

qq*ra|!}*i-vic.-

Sknbs-gsuin
;

dwan

^jafi'W
;

/-/(

nr/w

^N'q|^'^ Qis-brjod nan


;

t\W
which

brgyad-bcu ^^tiTr eighty. Brgyad-chnn n. of a kind of tea


of inferior quality, largely con-

-q=^i|-Hi

GiMS-ki/i bdag-po

^'i'^ Sprin-la
;

is

nhoii

t&^*W*.m

Bzod-dkus runs
bzod;
;

sumed by Tibetans
C| C'
'

in general.

Bs/icn-bsnems

s^adn

Chur-hbels gron-hjoius
hjo/ns;

5"i'IS'^* M ' Grol-byed


fljc.'q

g'^'"'^

P-fo nm-dgrn;

A^

''V? ^^^r?f^rarr Brgyad-ston-pa one of the abridged sacred scriptures of the northern Buddhists containing 8,000
s'lokas.
"V?^ Brgyad-ston tnnfNi the festival on the eighth lunar day of the month.
fl

Gim-po hbod;

V^ '?'M
;

Ha-rihi rta-chnn;
^//'</;

Smin-pn ysod; lij-sc^'w^-g


f

mgon-po
fj'-A

%*\'^'*3 Mig-ston-can

^V

^'1

XbA

(Mnon.).
"S'V"
2.

brgyad-pa ^J^T

1.

the eighth.

"5'^

brgya-hdsin H<nffH that contains

<*vq-5^'t tshar

bead-pa he
;

who

finishes

or holds one

hundred

objects, etc.

or puts an end to

the destroyer.

342
brgyctd-po

consisting

of

eight;

brgi/ud-cfin possessed of descen-

the eight.
q
(of
S'V9i

dants

fruitful.
q

a
l

brgyad-lhag
;

lit.

eight in excess

one hundred) frq; a rosary which consists of one hundred and eight heads.

SS' ^(

brgynd-pa
2. v.
**\

1.

belonging to a race

or family.

and 5^'^ rgynd ^ rgyitd ^

pa.
q*^'i'^4'q'g)

qS3|'| brgyan-pa
H!gr,

((/yen)

^ra^,
;

^sIl'T^i

brgynd-pa riiam-p-r /natheie


successions

vb. to adorn, decorate


:

to provide

were

fivo

different schismatic

with

^-1^5^g*rti5^i rin-chcn rgy/m-gyis brgyan-pa adorned with precious orna.

among

the Buddhists in Aucient India;


(1)

they were the following:


ftdul-wahi

^"I'i5-|i
1

ments, cf J^ rgya n

sbst.

myogches

byed-pa
;

q^t It

!
;

to fall
to sink

senseless

to lie senseless

down down

rgyud or rM<in**( tlie generation observing moral discipline (2) fli^fgi)*) ^ tS ffwn-fnagi-kyi rgyud or y^diM the
;

mystical succession

(3)

j'^'iVS^ tUU"~
succession
(4)

unconscious ; to faint.
(Sch.)
;

howl, of a fox ho brgyal-te fainting with ^-qgm^


2. to

chenfpyod-rgyitdor
of

^gwwsthe

abundant performances;

w^'g'JS

fatigue
trate

laid pros^jarS^'i brgyal log-pa

zab-mo Ita-rgyud irirtKn'S


succession] <S.
;

[the profound
siiin-op don-

nnd unconscious: tWT^'fr*r*<!|H


bshiii all as if

(5)

^'^'M'lS

th(tm$-cad brgyal bog-pa

pros-

rgytid or the Occult race

TTHn? (Grub.

trate

and
1

senseless (A. 76).

"S*

brgyas

= Wy*

Ihtin-rgyas together

ai't)

brgyud

hplicl-wa to increase
;

with.

the race
brgyugt,
pf.
;

or

progeny

to

multiply

to

of
also

w
used as
race.
J

|1'

WH,

increase the family.


1. one belonging to a tffiibrgi/ud-tna family a scion one well acquainted with
; ;

sbst.

a race

running a

brgyuns-pa the marrow in the

the secrets, well informed

ace. to

Cs.
;

W<V^
fertile.

brgyud-can.
3.

2.

in

W.

fruitful

back-bone

(Cs.).
cf.

WV^'Ji'l brgyud-ma
family
heir
;

rgyab-]iu

q*^

brgyud,

iv, |S rgyttdTTtm,

to

perpetuate

lineage;
successor.

WV"^
of

brgyud-hdsin

^!^T

turgbyud-pn
ther.
1.

descent

from one to

ano-

flflS'"""

brgyud-yas

f^iR

n.

spring.

family, lineage, ancestors, off^vS'^'i^S 2. race, people, nation


:

numerical figure (Ya~si'L 56).

bod-kyi

mi-brgyud
c

the

Tibetan nation,
;

^&3^'^
string of
2
;

brgy us-pa

^fticf

to

make a

people. ^1*''
***f\

i|*\

riys-brgyud relations
q J'

"1^.'

to stitch together.
l

Tantras

ffdun-brgyud descendants; line of Lamas. 3. bryyud the succession or ** and manuals, v.

bla-

t
'j'

3ij

bsgag-pa, v.

^i^'q

hyeys-pa

and

mystic

sgog-pa.
'

nj-qs^-q chos-kyi religious

arguments and
point of a continuous
ture
:

bsgnnorSf-'
;

sgfin=^-*ft dnos-gshi
;

deductions.
q q "5*V S l*' b.rgyud-brgyiig

time moment
1

instant

conjunc-

'frSWVlflT*

lo-gsar bsyan-gi Ihags-

succession (Sch.).

pa a

chilling gale on the

opening of the

343 new
year; S'^'tifp the proper time for g ^F the time for

the church.
section of
Si-qjf-q

2.

^-qsf-q those issued


church.
3.

doing a thing; 4h'$

by a

the

^^'iRW'^'
from the

writing; *'frqjp- the

time of eating.

directions

emanating
:

d^^I'CI
<

bsgans-pa to

form into
ball of
;

senior
;

member

of the holy order.

gon-bu bsgans

made a

geig-tu bsgons collects into one.


bsgar, pf. of

"fr'VW'W (n) 1. 9<rV5?9<rq4|-4 the order of the principal of a college or the of a superior monastery. 2.
the

wpwrcfa-qifq
3.

command

T^I bsgngs-pa pf. of


to wait (for one's arrival or return).
'

Khanpo (abbot). f* dge-hdungyis bsgo-wa.

of

the

m:

1.

^^8-qfj
2.

the

"S bsgal-bskyod tremulous; to shake and tremble ^^'-s^'^'^ij'^'qHac


:

a|

q |S

vows of the holy order. vows of ordinary men.


ordinary

3.

gY^

the

living

beings
Iff].

move,

stand

vows for individual emancipation in the

and tremble (Khrid.

P^'CJ
ble,
I

bs.gul-.pa sr^wj to

shake, trem-

way "-j

(K. du. $).


bsgo-wa bshin nan-pa or|*c
to

quake, quiver
bsgo-wa

Gen.
f oUow,

do as directed.

[One who

acts

as

^repr

1.

to

direct,
;

directed]&

instruct, v. 5T*1 sgo-wa. 2. to

rub with
;

to

apply on t^cq^Vq mum bsgos-pa to stain, anoint to infect with disease isjVi bsgos; ;

OjfetfWWH bsgo-wa

pa pf. of ^y to command, order; also 4^*'m-q bkah bsgos-pa to give directions issue commands also the coercive bidding
;

la mi-nan-pa ifttry breach of religious discipline ; ^IT^Tnot to act according to instruction. -

bsgom-pa

r^ contemplation

of the
spirit.

mystic

exorcist

towards an

evil

JW]-*^-q|Vci

bag-chags

bsgom-pa and goms-pa in their appHcation to road have one and same

defiled with

moral impurity (Nag. 19).

meaning.

*>!''
Syn. TW&M'^Mas-blans byed; ^TR?aj
dul-wa hdsin
Iflj'q^-q tshig

bsgom-skyes W^si, JTRTST

brtan-pa

oSf?

WV bsgo-wa nan-pa
^'Q bsnen-pa
q|fq-raq|-j,
;

*WI"
plation.

duced from

pro-

contemplation, also reflection

bsgom-pa
la

byun-wa
;

V^'^'|* dwan-du gyur ;


;

w^T*^

^'i shi-wa

^'fl dul-wa

sprung from contemplation


bsgom-pa

^'" Her shi-wa (Mnon.).

q^-ccai^^-q dgah^wa delighting in contem-

bsgo-wa bcag-pa

^fr^rf%%^

ijw<i bsgoms-pa, pf. of jfrq


bsgyins-ya

8 gom-pa.

to disobey

to disregard directions.

= &:n

qjfq'^ni'ij^'ci

bsgo-wa rna-h gzon-pa=

hgyin-wa

1.

to

yawn. 2.=^'i
bsgyur-wa,

sio-jca.

q^q-D-^-q bsgo-wa mi-nan-pa not listening


to instructions or directions.

I: of

another form

|^-q sgyur-wa

qrf^irm^,

^T^npW^fN i
1.

^t^ro,
to

to

bsgo-wa rnam-pa gsum the


:

change;

three religious instructions or directions

r^rJ|^J
colour;
to

kiw-dog

bsgur-ba

changing

^^rt*^T^

instructions

issued

^^n

change

by

clothes

change the cover (like a snake);

344
to translate
c/tos

j'fl|MN'Srqjvq rgya-gar naf bsgyur-wa to translate books brought


;

fl^TS bsgral-bya ijT^t,


qjjacuwi

met. a boat.

bjgral-yas

^f^-.

a numerical

from

India;
;

^T !*
11

tshig-bsgyur

to

figure used in Buddhist astrology.

translate words
;

^'"g*

don-bjgyiir to alter

the meaning ^'i|^ t/tad-bsgyitr to change the direction ; ** hc/iol-bsgyur, %*'**

3f|*lpl bsgrigs

(dig)

jfcjrr,

?*,,
;

vfax

T^

put

in order,

arranged, arrayed

q||*rci

lu?-bsgyur to change one's


culously)
;

bf grigs-pa

qfo* formed into


-q bsgribs-pa
i,

body (mirachange
to
frtnfil?r, ^TT^ff,
)

string.

*te.'t>H
;

)>iin-bsgyiir to

(jib-pa), pf.

one's

name

wXfl'qj*

mdog-fogyitr
;

of |q ^vT^I covered.
litn-dn

change the complexion or colour


tpuf-bgyttr to

a
mi-$ton-pa

-j^-q

bsgnbs-pahi
to

change the quality


to

ft<4d^i*^r
predictions
: :

abstain

from

bsnos-bsgyin;

i.e.,

change one's intention


bfgyur
to
invert

obscure
;

^|')-$-ijc.-uic.'S^ -q-

E'^'iJ* p/iyi-min
object
;

the
con-

Xw$fljrqn

chos-lngs bggynr

do not prophesy or predict acqt-wq^ what is not known either to be good or


bad.
l

version;

qV !^
3

tkttd-bggyur

to

change

the language.

bsgritns-pa
1)

(dim-pit]

S
Syn.

^ ^^^
:

multiply, increase.

fprag-pa) i^^'^'S*)'
v.
t

brtan-brtun

*fi**

b_snnn;

i w 'i sy>'im-pa rig-pa bsgrims-pa perverskill


;

{pel-tea; *ffa'i> psil-wa (Mflon.).

ted

also chaotic acquirements

con-

fused information.

^S^'^
of a

b$gyu$-pa

WXQ muscle.
bsgrttn-pa,
,

akin to
;

*3fl

hiji-ni
:

^ffl^l'^^*

Bsgrag-phrun (diuj-theny) n.

to rival, vie with

to reply to

^i^'

Jong

in Tibet.
(dag)

**'^ brgrin mi-phod= a-1^^'\^'^'H' ct hymnzla byed mi-mis-pa cannot compete or be a

match
proclaimed;

for.

klog-tshttr-wti)

qftffCK,

read or recited loudly.


3fjij*T)

fi=n&l*'ti btmi</s-pa,
;

bsgmgs-pa sung
bsgrafi-pa
2. to
1.

diffused.

g'Q rgyal-mtshan Ua-bti

W^f^tT, 'a'jn
of !=' syren,

ClfjC't!

to

enumerate,

up-lifted; hoisted.
fl|c.i

count up (".).

cause to grow cold.


; \

bsyrefit (deng),

pf.

qgVi bsgrdd-pii='^' > byrtid-pa to open wide ^I'q^'i mig byrtid-pa to stare *f-'i'
; ;

imp.

i^'^I

egretis-fifo

*'&*& $***(
is

bsyrens-byahi rgyal-mtshan, a flag that

to

i^'y wide
fl|i

rkfin-pa
;

bgrad-pa to part

the legs

be hoisted
^*.

(Situ. 77).

to straddle.

^fjl
;

bsyres (de) (qj ftsyre) old,

aged;

bsgralvv, <ft^ [crossed passable]^.


bsgral-tca

|'q|

skit-bsgres,

t&pf*'**^*

de-byras

to pass; cross

over.

c7<o

mu-yal bsgres (Ya-sel.). ^9'*"' *f^* rfAfisyre? r/w aged respectable lamas.
n|j'i bsgres-pa trfr^ff changed. q|'w bsgres-yas a numerical figure

W^E.'? bsgrdl-wahi fin-rta a boat, also=5i gi'u-fkya an oar of a boat

(Mon.).

used in Buddhist astrology.

K*

fia

is

the fourth consonant of the


It corresponds to the

i.e.,

dearest

^S^an fluffy
Of

it is
.

mine

Tibetan alphabet.
Sanskrit letter

)-c.'jj*r.?|

soul

me

man

c.5-n^

w
is

and sounds

like

ng in

this

the English

word "song."

As

a final the

my; w'i'q^ my venerable master. Colloq. the common form for *' nga is
"i'V
fia-ran

pronunciation enough; but in its frequent occurrence as an initial


letter the difficulty of

therefore easy

"I."
;

^'ff'^ fia

kho-na I myself

I alone.

sounding
*.'

comes

in.

As an

initial

properly must be proacquire

it

nounced
sound,

as a nasal g.
;

To

the

I myself.

say un-ga and then, dropping the u, try to say the nga.
first
'

Syn.

p'

2?

kho-wo.

II
figure 4.

1. it

represents the numerical


'*!

^*"I na-cag, c* fia-tsho, t-'ipw na-rnams, are the several plurals of *' signifying we.

2.

stands for
;

in the conse-

R " na for

^'")

na-yis
^Jif, <zv,
i.e.,
<
I

by me,
flrsf,

v. *' na.
(lit.

cutive

numbers ^vfa 51
59.

*'*ft

52; cijgs

=.1 na-rgyal
R

^'S^K

53

;^ 54; ^55;
58
;

^<! 56;

*^

57;

"I, the chief"),

pride,
I

fc'ij^
'

e-'Sg

'Jl'S'i*'r*5T5ct * pl of pride the water of merit does not


K
;

arrogance: " on the height

III

in mystical

Buddhism is symSamskara

accumulate"
"I^l'i

Q ci '5 i'|'V

to be proud.

bolical of the dissolution of all

*'Jr
to

to
;

break

(another's)

pride;

(combinations either phenomenal or material).

humble
am."
Syn.

**'f*iSx-ji=the
lit.

pride of asser-

the sign of the synthesis of all matters which phenomenally exist in a " compounded state (K. my. "1 207). *'%
*fcj-cr*>V<i5-|f,

" the term

*'^^'|y^'^'r** ^'^l
l

tion of self;

the pride of reflecting

"I

*' is

"]N

rgyags

\"|" dregs

n^^'^^f

*rgrtwr^^wf^
;

(K.

g.

!*

hphyar-ffyen-snems; wBcq^'K'jai rnfion-

symbolical of the state where there is no cohesion it explains that all that are without adherence (attachment)
h2)
is

" *'

pahiAa-rgyal; ^'^da-ldan (Mfion.).


1

fjm
flTTW^f

^ fia-rgyal-can ^^ti^,
;

proud, boastful
K-'J"!'^'

rivalling.

will be liberated."

Syn.
pron.,
first

Ha-rgyal-ldan,

K* IV:
singular I
:

dreg$-ldan (Mfion.).
pers.
'*fi

person,

old

man

that I

am

e.'5aci'j[c.'c.'gm
;

nti(<i<ii<i

supreme

"I
?gam-po; my, mine:

^h

SroA-Usan
.$

pride.

I the Lama.

or ^')
(wife),

^'^^

ffa-phod n. of a district in the

my

charming

province of

Kong-po

(Lofi.

<*,

16). 45

346
C'CJ
<5a-w>fl= u'' t 'S
;

ya

fia-ica

jlhu^i

1.

(Jig.

65)

when

the lid of the

bad
Ti

bad

fearful. dangerous V*' * a bad smell.


1 ;

2.

rarely for

copper- coffin was opened, there came out from it the cry fia-ra-ra hence the name
;

*'*>>

fia-med

^m
;

lit.

without

self

of that place

became known

as fla-ra-than.

without

vanity

not thinking of one's

**'*'* far ra-ra expression of extreme

self or self-interest.

pain and suffering.

e.-)^-Zj
personified

na-men chos-po (he

by

worldliness),

the

who is name

C ^
King

Na~ru

n.

of a place in

Ancient

Tibet, which

by which Mara, the lord


of the Buddhists,
is

of worldliness

Se-gbrcg-pit,
*],

Hod, one of the four sons of had chosen for his


19).
1.

known

to the

Bon

residence (Deb.

(B. Nam.).

C'^s
na-nur a species of duck,
v.

wi-ro,

^T
2.

a cry

qvS'*'^'

VW

loud, deep voice;

the pitch of the voice


i.e.,
t.

nw-pa, perh. Anas


K.'^
wff-fi',
;

casarca.
;

loud and low.

= visarga,
(

ftw

lit.

I die

cry of fear with

3e/q-gSwH*-cX-^vaE.i
the
five

a t ibe end of

wonder evidently a Bengali expression of wonder " rft or TT *ft I die, alas I die," which Atis'a introduced in Tibetan wT
!

short vowels,

there being the

visctrga dots (they

should be regarded as
3.

a)

vowel

(Ya-sel. 47).

^3|-^-f|'5|-

^-vqS! the roaring sound of the lion or

"

Oh, I die from wonder wonderful stories in India


na-mo for

yet
(to

there are

be told)."

the tiger w5|--^-^'q-^ |4^fq|-J-^^' the tiger's growl issuing forth, the
: I

monkey drops down from the top


-

of the

'# the camel:

s.-fJrw'Jaii khiir-wa nttr

fkyer drafts

a tree |v3'V*'^ Ziriffl|r* they proclaimed, shouting at the top of their voice
; ;

na-mo mgyag the camel, grunting with


f<U6c

voices
<

loads, travels quickly (Jig. 22).


na-htsheft
self-sufficient

V q to raise

foreboding woeful
1.

mischief
cries.

or self2.

fia-ro

sgrog-pa

to roar; to

sufficiency; pride; egotism (A. 90).


r.-Slv*>S

na-yir
-l

wed i|nq want

of self-

the circlet used on the top of a rage. letter to signify * turns into *, ?, ^ and

ishness: e.'^ *Evq=qvir8|v*&i-q or *p

|-

before words beginning with any of these.

^I'S'*^'*

the

which

may

cognition of personality be styled the self or 1V|.


1. noise; -f wa-<&ipi
|

c'^S^q da-ro byin-pa ^TflTR, ^Tfl^T,


IK^ST crying
;

bewailing

to cry or bewail
grief.

fia-ra

sound.
I

2.

cold

loudly on account of pain or


^'"'l
jfta-la

am

D0 t afraid

nu

also

*'lr$ $a-las nu
king who ruled

of the air of the glaciers (Mil.).

*il*lMl n. of a mythological

s.'V^
roaring.

i: 2.
ii
:

fia-ra-can

1.

loud,

noisy,

crier,

brawler, noisy fellow.


;

as a Chakravarti-raja over heaven and earth and shared the celestial throne with
six successive Indras.

*'V*^

rarified

cold.

N. of an ancestor of

C VV."

fia-ra than n. of a place in Tibet :

Gautama Buddha

s^'W^'ivJi
,

5'<i|*ji;*ri

the child having

347
cried

"

give

me suck," was

called Na-la-nu

c."l'5'i

fiag
;

rgyas-pa

^TTrfw*

too

(Pag.

U).

much

talking
^{

full

and

detailed discussion.
;

*T^
sins comspeech talk ; word; ^'^N'ti *T mitted with the tongue (in words)
; ;

nag-rgyun si^j a discourse

also

oral tradition, not recorded history.


E,u]-a,*m

nag-hchal=^"\'^ irregular or

polite speech

gentle words
HHsicf

toj-^'q
silence,

senseless speech.

or

E.o|'i^'i

observed as a monastic duty or religious exercise the vow of not speaking, i.e., of
;

Syn. "warSij hchal-tshig;


ined

gtam

31'^

klag-cor

w Ji

*'>\fll5i cha-

bab-col;

S'^

time. keeping silence for a definite

mu-cor (Mnon.).

=-1'^ nag-snan l.

= as met.

the cuckoo.
;

Syn.

*qj

tshig;
;

IflS'"
"15*1

sgra-bjod-pa

2. pleasant voice or sweet language

one

j^jc.q-^ dbyans-can

giam;

%'W*

lo-

who

speaks in sweet language.

rgyus;

Sl'ViJ'*'

skad-smra-ica (MHon.).

e.u|-q|5N

nag-gtam verbal message; also

t-Ti" nag-skyes mvfrsi duced from speech.


f^-<>Q<H

born or pro-

oral tradition.

nag-bsdams-pa
frgSTTC,
;

nag-hkhyal
;

WTO,

ftf3foolish

one
tongue.

who has

controlled his speech or

?rm delirium
talk
;

unconnected speech

ravings (flag.).

fiag-hdab

or

Mr3)'*sr*i

fiag-gi

who
of

jm'5 Nag-gi rgyal-po the Bodhisattva Manju-s'ri ghosha, is believed by Buddhists to be the god
j'ii)'
;

TW^tf

''

E *4

'

hdab-ma

(lit.

the leaf of speech)

Tfl^rr

organ
Ice
:

of tasting;

the
v.

the tongue,

(Mnon.).

speech;

^"H^

nag-gi-rgyan

^txf^ a

t&i'affin
;

nag-hdon-pa
;

to express in

or speech ; gen. amplicafigure of rhetoric tion of an idea by the use of apt expressions ;
-

words to cry

to speak.
^T^flTS[,

.fl|'3|

3q'5

or

mode

symbolic speech of expression by the configuration


;

^i^T

the

nag-Man
quent
;

Trfw^

elo-

possessed of (the power of) speaking.


;

of the fingers
ne,-

this is described as

^R^R

^I'lS iiag-byed <dnHT1


e.ij]-^ic.-

the speaker.
of

^q-fj^-q- 1$-%^

expression by forms the pringuration of the fingers, "] -9| V^'!"!, *rTft^ the feature;
cipal

mystical language in which confisigns, i.e., with the

nag-dwan a

title

learning
of

given
Tibet.

to

some

of the
first

Grand Lamas

Is also the

name

of the present

or 14th Dalai

Lama
t

of Lhasa.

lord of speech
:

Jam-yang

or Mafi-ju-s'ri
t.n|-^qE.-)'-?|q'|

*i

fiag-dwafi Ye-$esryya-

1 ghosha B^^'ITWreS'SBM'''''^** '*!

mtsho the

Lama who

salutation to Jampai-yang, the prince of

speech (Situ. 3)

MT^Sf
a

nag-gi dbul one

poor in speech
lkug-pa (Itnon.).

dumb

Lhabzan, King Kbkbnor, conducted the Government of


Tibet for thirteen years
(Lori. *, 16).

of the country

with the help of round lake

person, v. ^"I'l

MI'VK^'* fiag-dwan
manner
of speaking or

lha-mo

V^O^K

nug-hgros

^\
an

the

goddess

of

speech;

uttering words

(Cs.}.

epithet of

Sarasvati (Mnon.

348
MI!*
dag-sbyor

llfl^aw arrangement
itself.

essentiality of vacuity (C&nyata)


**.'
:

of speech (Cs.).
tfl|'w

dag-ma TT^t the speech

= $*W3)'(gE.*
the

the sphere of the void space the natural constitution of

mind

3<i|'*<^*rq^'')5'E.e.'ai

n a cheerful
-

state of the

mind

(Thgr.)

|cq5

.-^ the
:

one of imperfect or defective speech; a stupid person. 2. indistinct speech.


M]-3-g^ fiag-mi-ldan a

very essence of vacuity itself (Glr.)

?*''

nS^-|-E.c.-acgq|-q to enter into the state of

one who cannot


language.

person also himself in clear express


;

dumb

*<i|r)\3J'c.e.'ar|^*rwgi deep meditation continue in that state of mind which is


: |

free
fl

from attachment,

etc.

Syn.
ffsal;

3r

lkug-pa;

*]> T"*

tshig-mi-

to die of fear or panic.

^*wq*'fi semi-bem-po (Mfion.).

II
a state
or

character

disposition

"r^
E.l'a&q
:

fag-med wrfa meditation


is

".v
-

e^' C|

a naturally bad disposition

in which there

no use of speech.

E.fA

qK.'2i

a naturally good disposition

in writrepresentation in *1'*''5''C**I tne principal points ing a representation or petition.


fitig-tshab
e.iq-w$e.

(Sc/t.; Jd.).
c.f9|

nafi-gif
also,

adv.
ace.

spontaneously;
Jd.

naturally;

to

and

Sc/tr.,

fiag-mtshuni

V*ft

of uniform
is

slowly, gradually, gently. Han-can natural capacity


vmi<.ft
;

and

consistent speech,

i.e.,

where there

1?t'i5'

no contradiction, redundancy, or
vancy.

irrele-

one who

is

naturally capa-

ble of renouncing or giving up; able to

MT^S
the heart.

fag-yid

^r*^:

the speech and

abandon,

evafw

is

generally used like

^'sp*.
:

nfnui 1?^ fian-lag-yod naturally modest


.E.-qn)-^vl'?
3i*'' a

e.q|-wg-q fag-lam shu-wa to apply, or

i'H*'^! his

moral character
53).

pray

to, verbally.

in regard to his natural

modesty (A.

Mj-qfl*

nag-fffcr

in

vulg.

P '"!-^
;

or
also

tc/wge.' nun

ma-thud do not be short-

qj^ffli^^j in Sikk. cross-examination

tempered

and defendant in deposition of the plaintiff the presence of each other.

when

had

jfrJSN-apw^-w'JrQ-Sta-tfv^-l*," said to the kha-do-ma pray


S3).

be not short-tempered" (Bbrom.


c.t'3fui

=.T^
promise.

fiag-for

committing to words

nan-tshul natural disposition or


;

temperament
duct
;

c,fa^rqEc.'9

1.

good con-

Ml'qpw nag-psal l\<tf#W,


speech or lucid language.
Mj-^j'S flag lha-mo

3Ff$V

clear

a naturally good disposition. 2. n. of a Buddhist sage and author of Ancient


India, included in the
list

of twenty-three

Tm^ft

the Goddess

sages (M.V.).
c.s.-^c.-

of Speech.

fian-rin or
;

CC'
nature,

I: fian=VF or

&

Wl^R"^

forbearing;
:

fsnenft
;

1.

the

long-suifering
-

of cool nature
I

^'^'fj'''"'

being,

idiosyncracy

the

very
;

C,E,'?,C.

S'*\*'l*'

in accomplishing import-

any person or thing. 2. sphere the province domain IK<I$-E,E.= JKCI-;|E^


essence of
;
:

ant business one should work with great


patience.

crqi
'^I

349
nad-can fragrant
also ace. to Ja.

nan-pa

&

the male goose.

.-if|E.-

nan-rkan

^VT
q<di*l

that

which

1. fresh, cool.

2.

rough, impetuous.
:

waddles.
.'J

.Ywc.-

nad-bzan good smell

fcw#im'
let

nan-sky a

grey

teal

of

^t^|'^'Wm-^-K^^'tr^i
breeze of

the

Tibet.

aroma
Syn. iS'|''g^^a#-3^/
mgrin.
to

of
i.e.,

your letters laden with the camphor come again and again
pray write
;
-

me,
^j

me

often.

=='$ nan-sgro the quill of the goose.

'^ nan-far

-qJffTnfi

the ruddy goose,

nan ev ii
:

mischief;
|

realy Tadorna rutila,

the sheldrake.
pser-ldan
1.

defilement

^ l^ =rgi
1

it

misfortune; has done great


sorcery

mischief

-8|-^iK^

nan-pa

the

esp.

harm done by
V<i

and

witchcraft; *^'iI'

yellow or golden goose. 2. $'c.c.'rq^'g^' d 1^"!'"!^ he said "fetch the horse


1

to revile (a person).

nan-hgro I
to

^nftr going or about


i.e.,

called

Nan-pa gser-ldan"
"

(Tig.).

go to the

undesirable state,

the

cA'cw-jarZi nan-pahi rgyal-po the

"

state of the

kinghell

damned, comprising those in


in distor-

and flamingo goose Jasminum sambac.


cA'q5^i]

also

the

plant

and those wandering about

ted forms.

Nan-pahi-nags a mythological grove called the swan's grove (as) situated beyond the Cuckoo's hill on this side
of the ocean.
flocks of
bills

II

1.

one who follows the


is

dictates of his wife

and

led
2.

by the nose
inras^ dis-

by her in
simulation.

all

his

works.

It is filled with numberless

ducks, geese

of coral, ruby, sapphire,

and swans, with and other


of the colour of

Ill

aff3 lightning.
nan-dgu. all

precious stones.

The

lakes in that grove

*^3
mischief.

kinds of

evil

or

are

filled

with lotuses

glittering

gold; and the grove extends


d.
*>

nan-gkyes ^PBST of low birth


Ht.

also

over ten thousand miles (K.


tftiS -*q|! nan-pahi Uhogs of wild geese.
tc.'?i

272).

^WT

a flock

soil

anything produced from the and manure the planet Mars.


;

nan-mo ^s
I
:

a goose.
;

^'f's^ nan-rgyu-can one who does mis*3


chief, speaks

aroma frag^ rance: *V"W the fragrancy, the aroma


Had nice smell
evaporates; g"'^ aromatic herbs.

that

does

ill of others u\''aj-^ one not speak evil of anybody


;

(A. 139).
nan-don

Syn. tiF bsun


II
:

*F^ bsun-nad (Mnon.).


to Ja. cog. to *'^
air
;

^r, *n*w
1

sordid, vile,

mean,

pitiful:

^ Bc<*r-^-q
it

Or

wj'Sc&r
satisfied

3-Xfl|-a)-ti

ace.

^^^rsf^y^r^

to be
little

the rising of
breeze
;

an

aromatic

with anything be

ever so

or poor

also
;

vapour
also

F'*S vapour

from
;

*'^ unambitious.

the

mouth

snowy

vapour

nan-rned^^
2.

1.

scabby; itchy.

aqueous vapour.

unchaste

libidinous.

350

s=%*
khram-pa
gj[fl,

phra-ma or B*
language
to
;

1.

a hypocrite; a fox.

2.

of a low

J1W
;

vile

mean,
exeof

caste.

vulgar conversation

abuse.
curse,

c.^c.*r*r also tc-^c.^-*)

^^

procrasti-

e^'^wq
crate;

nan-hdebs-pa

nating,

dekying always throwing a duty


;

*3't^-^wq
cf.
'i

to curse

by means

or anything to a distance.

witchcraft;

*^.

^'^1
**;<**

fian-rog=

Is
t

$^ nan-rued.
1.

nan-na-wa the bad.


i
:

nan-lam-=.<v^'V^:^

bad

habit,

'l

a?t,

grfesr
;

fan-pa $, ^%, -TO, "*^, TO, bad miserable poor wicked


;

indulgence in any kind of work, behaviour, or eating, of a degrading nature. 2. n. of

ugly
the

also a scoundrel, slanderer,

rogue

a place in Tibet (Deb.


;

"\,

2).

vile,

vulgar, low, mean.


1.

*1'^| nan-fi *W*t<*j


;

death from starva-

wi'iii:

excrement ordure
;
|

manure:

e^-q-jq'qT^ai--l|55q-qv5(E.'

by the use of
fertile.

manure the

soil

becomes very
;

from an accident or epidemic or plague, etc.; any person or animal that has died from starvation.
tion or
*^'*>
a<

Syn. S-ijifw mi-gtaan-ma


(Mnon.).

JT" gkyay-pa
^jwn<sUM to

nan-Bel that

which removes the

defilement and purifies: B

T% 'jir<rf 5'*
>

c^-q-qf^-q Han-pa brjod-pa

^<r^-$-$-Skgrass (Mnon.).

nan-sel

is

term for

blaspheme.
e.aj'q'i|y^e.<

water and also for tufts of


nan-pa gnah-rens a
stiff-

kiifa

and dub

necked
-

villain (Rtsii. 13).

*$**'

nan-son

vrnj

those

actually

^ge.'^w nan-pa dpun-b$deb$ conspi-

gone

to

damnation.
to

rators; evil-minded

men who

intrigue,
others.

form a league to do mischief to

feed and foster per*S'1* nan-gso sons or animals that have suffered from
starvation.
t

or ^ilfc'g

Paras'u

Kama;

5r^S

g the

^|"i&m-Ar/low and
decomposed:

destitute

delapi-

son of Rdul-can-ma (Mnon.)


S'ukra and
also of

an epithet of the planet Venus


the

dated; "

^vws'^TiiwSX'Jaii (agricultural) tenants who have become

scattered

and destitute"

(Rtsii.).
;

^'i nan-bu in earlier Tibetan

dJT^Tj^
very white.

nam-dkar grey colour

not

word ^'3 was used modern expression


or
little self.

in the place of the


11

^ or g^'*^

!,

my humble
ravines

nam-grog=*f
with

^^ deep eroded banks, precipitous


e>'*
;

t^'S'S
;

nan bya-wa

fc^Kti reproached;

which are
in aspect.

deceived cheated.
=^'8 nam-smra ^(tRrnT, bad reputation disgrace.
;

impassable and inhospitable Ace. to Cs. a torrent ace.

Pl*<4

notoriety;

to Sch.

the bank of a river grown ridgy

and steep by having been gradually washed


out

t^-qrsrgq-q fian-bzos ma-byas-pa Wf not reclaimed made useless.


;

by

currents.

E.*c3ja|-S^'Ej

^"l^ fian-yyo=Wi
hypocrisy (Mnon.)
;

or

poetic

Ham-grog name of Tibet


the

cJicn-po

flTTW a
is

which
deep

called

"r$1'fc,

country of

ravines.

351
I'EJ

nam-pa ^*w

1.

arrogance. 2.

a ravine.

glud hoarseness and phlegm (Med.) ij'P gre-wa nar-wa a hoarse throat (Med. 7s.)
||

wrwlfc:^ nam-mthon-can ?[Tf^r a proud,

a hoarse groaning.
nar-snabs

bumptious person; one who assumes the


appearance of greatness.

mucus

of the nose.

w^'*^ nam-dur-can
(Jd.).

given to gluttony

*^ nar-pa
'^ nar-wa

stalk of plants (Med.).


1.

and drinking
w^e.-

strength

vigour hard;

ffam-rin

n.

of
fort

a district

in

ness (of steel)

j gj'?wi*r'i v'*fci gri-sogs-

Upper Tsang with a

and monastery

subject to Tashi-lhunpo.

kyi nar-hjam-po the hard or soft temper of etc. 2. cold; frost; (the metal of ) knife
;

cold

wind

(Mil.)

(cf. *'*) =A'|iv<i

to steel;

^^'^
god

nam-ru

n. of a disease (Med.}.

to temper.

C J| *j'

W*^
ffeun-ftn n. of

nar-can

1.
id.,

a snake-demi-

strong; vigorous.

2.

ductile

of the nether regions.


fam-fugs=*f>'-yi\vi as a matter

*V^
nar-po

^WE.^'^,
soft.

strong-

minded; c^'S^ weak;


c.^'5

grim; strong;
1.

ferocious,

of course

by

one's

own

force (of nature)

(of beasts) (Jd.).

or accord.
l.

^'1^ >

nar-blud sbst.
:

valour

= ts.-*|

^ten-hog upper

and lower: ^'*pr*U^'W.Jft-w.sY$v*JE.-|


thence spreading over inundated the upper and lower parts (of the country) (A. 92). 2. n. of a place in Lhokha the southeastern district of the province of

strength valour of a hero

^ S*'*'WiS'rif'B''l'*'i
is

and
the

indicated in his face

(physiognomy).
to

2.

vb. ^'SJYi or =>vq^'q

temper and sharpen a steel-weapon or


nar-hbol strong in quality ; *3' ^'niJacZi-^-q the red colour of

instrument.

(Lon.

5)

MVifi
"1,

the lower part of

w-ft
tea
is its

(Deb.

19).
1.

strength.

^v*!

nar-ma

1.

irritable,

nar

passionate,

fore side ; front side


;

w^fte:

front surface

forepart, esp. of the leg, the


lfl|'A
;

impetuous (8ch.). 2. strong, powerful, e.g., a powerful protection (Mil.,


Jd,.).

shin-bone, also knuckle;

forearm;

*F* lower
Jd.
of *'

^' a%*i,
!

v.

e*

part of the leg

t'c* a cc. to

an
'

appellation for both. 2. termin. ' to one's self tfcaS* ij^fn; =' Sfa; ;

^q=qS|'^
interest. 3.

pride;

seiashness,'

self-

nal-wa w, WRrre fatigue ness; resp. g'MTS also ^t-E. q or iK" tired

weari-

mentaUy;

cxiXfii to set on or against;

to be

fatigued,

wearied; prostrate

to instigate.

"'Sfi fiar-skod the sound of the roaring


of lions, etc.

with exercise of the body. Syn. IE/*V| thaft-chad-pa


^oi-^q-ti

yr<i dub-pa;

Hal-dub-pa (Mfion.).

ejn^-e, fial-rken-pa

(^

nad) femfr a

^'^'Vnar-fiar-po hoarse, husky, wheezing,


e.g.,

kind of disease.
rosy.

[1.

in old age (Thgy.)~,

a kind of white leplanguor] S.

wjft

fa r .

2. weariness,

352
e,ar*^-q Hal chad.-pa to

be prostrate by

'5 fiu-ru teal.

faligue.

'5'^SI q nu-ru hjug-pa to cause to weep.


fial-hjug-pa vb. a. to tire
;

w^|'

to

mi-fttr-can ace. to Sch.

a child

cause to be weary.

that

is

continually crying.
faid-io a sob (Cs.
;

a sort of e-m'jjim ftal-?tegsi: a rest; wooden crutch to support a load on the

Scfir.).

back while resting in a standing posture.


c.or$4]q

&ug-pa =**>'* to grunt; to snore;


to pur.

n
'

or

e.r|' a bench

or seat

inviting repose.

nur-sgra-can that which grunts


;

Syn. if 1 bsti-ica

jfri gdod-pa

(Mfon.).

a pig; a yak.

Mr^qq
eai'ti,

fitil-dub-pa

intensive

form

of

to be very tired.
flal-p/ioH

^^'^
;

fiur-pa

Vfm^f

duck, esp. the

MI 9^'

fatigued become tired.

red wild duck, Anas nyroca.

Mj-d^ fial-med
tired
;

wrrm

not wearied; un-

Syn.

3.-5$-q

yin-rtahi-lits;

ifSV*'^

hkhor-lo-can;

^'''iV''

untiring. wr** Aal-htsho refreshment.


E.a|-m?rq fial-gno-walit.io

srfajlfogm mt&lum-mo-hlral;

cure weariness

pa-ldan; X*\ co-ka;


;

v\v*w*fa-^

hdab-

to take
resting.

rest: ftTTTH,

T^rnr, T^XTK

chagt ffser-ldan (Mnon.).


rest,

'q 2. n. of
e.aci]^w Hal-yeas ''PTH

fiur-pa chen-po 1.

sheldrake.

a celebrated

Lama

of Tibet

men-

met. for an

ascetic.

tioned in the Mtfon (Deb.).


fittr-wa

t*
"

Ai

num.

fig.

34.

to grunt (of pigs

and

fiu 1.

num.

fig.

64.

2. v.

yaks). to

fs'

2! fiu-wa ^T^T, ilf^? to cry


reap. -S*"'!

weep

^
(Jd.).

fitir-ka

as red as fire

fiery-red

pf.

^,

^'i5-iS-,
;

tears that

have been shed


;

(Dzl.)

*r*w'<i weeping
;

is

described

as

without cause hysterical weeping (Med.) ^q-t5 fiu-wa-po a weeper; fc'*<W nu-mkhan
id.

reddish yellow;
ron-colour.
'"

saff-

nur-smrig got the robe of an


to be, but
is

*Vi nu-hdod s^f^rfH wishing to cry

ordained

monk which ought

going to weep.
'?J

6tt-6ro

was about
1.

to cry or weep.

not often so in Tibet, of orange-colour ; he who wears the reddish-yellow; a

5'**S fiuh-bod

bewaiHng; crying or

Buddhist mendicant dressed in reddishyellow clothes.

weeping loudly.
-

2.

^T*
the

n.

of a hell:

lj

^H^'*^ei

7)^ii|iq

hell

greater

in

suffering
,'f

than Raurava.

Au-rdsi
;

W.

sbst.

a loud crying
(Jd.).

chen-pofix> $f*\ '^ * monk; ^HKj^tci^i a great Buddhist a monk who is great on account of his
Q{'^m'3>3i'tifiur-$ntriQ

bawling out

lamenting

orange robe.

*'l

353
either to hell or heaven, or to

- ne

num.

fig.

94.

^
*^*w

ned

^
for

any noncer-

pers.
*-,

pron.

first

eartWy place
person,

sing, in C.

I;

l^

my

or mine;

'*"T

^WW^^T ^
;

'

our.

victory
s

triumph,

$;'

!^''ifrJk*rm

"" ? a
we
6Vft

ned-nid=.*-.*\w'f(.

K'V

T mvsfilf uijocii

triumph over euemies, the devil and miserv


i
,
>

lg

described as
2*

ties

ourselves.
</-

1~

royal.

fies-sgra

TiasR a

real

sound

*W

we two;

iVM'^i we
8?*,

rfarfr|-,rq any sound that has made an impression in the mind.


*rjjf<J|i nes-sgrogs finffa emphasis any proclamation; reading letters or sacred
;

ned-rnams,

*V*%

Sy^j

.ously used for the plural of

^ to

^y^'

ned-rafi I, or

I myself.
.

writings loudly that there mistake about them.

may

not be any

j n. oi place in

"*

T
'

Tibet (Deb. 195).

not fettOW for certain


|'<i

'

nes-hjugs-pa

^T^TO assurance

certain, true, sure, firm

certaintv

also truth, reality, ^STi'Ki'i'^oi'fMrvfifat T


;

to enter

on good and bad actions.


^ Lfas-hjoms fully
devil, etc.

ot

nrHm
?wo]?xii

communicate
tain,
is
..

i.e.,

something authentic news: <*&]* death


;

to

me

subduing an

cer-

enemy, the a *

certain (Ja.)
.
,

fies-pato be sure of a mathematical calculation,


i.e.,

**<%&
t
j-,

rtsfs '

"

hphro

la

tive

''t^

^*
; '

expression
,,

tme and author^nrwK'TwfiK B^W

^.

*V^

to hold

it

as a certain result

ations.

"^

trUG Sajing8

r reve1 '

Syn. i^'si bden-pa; fr*$n mi-bslu-wa; pjtC*r%4 rdstm-po ma-yin-pa (Mfion.). e "')3 1 =
'

e *>'^
eration.

e-w

the certain fall or degenthe real or certain


:

nes-khyab
i

fHK;

)3q'35 ^9i-|^c,-

^q nes-thob fo&[
gain
8w
ii
, '

the proportion of space inside a country to that which is outside, whether


"l*'3'*'**

ft is

ex P lam ed thus

f'*''

Sq'*''*'

^flrfari^-rr
'

S*

'*'' a| *1

'f

w*fanrgr
gaining
of
'

large or small

ff**^* ^^O'^'iRijq'q that

which

is

fuUy

encompassed or
is

^ wealth
'

^ es -P a ^-thob
>

is

the

covered

over by another object

called Jthyab-byed.

h
,

honour, or sainthood, d the staSes to Jt &c


' '
-

Buddha-

*'& fies-grol (ne-dol) ft^j, $=*.


W?i,
?.e.,

**'
facatlon
"

liberation

^'l-^-^-^-gui-qgsi-w^a,, from the transmigratory exist

' S< 1 '"

cleansing; p^'iW^'lvU^r SUre cleansin of faults & , defilements,


>

"^
etc
"

f^ronr:

= &RW^

puri .

ence, disease,

and

ta
.'

suffering.
*r

*% X'w T
another
state

igrati
'

''

*"'"''

^ "^^'trt meltror LpoJ


XSSf*
"

of

exiZc!

"^ ^^

354
session or

nes-ydun

anything that
^.

gives
i

sure pain

1
:

l")'

^
*V q

or person

power any wished-for property by the exercise of occult powers.


hgyur-wa=#''%-ti
will be; that is

^-SMT^-*)

^K.'y*

and

sufferings

6rqvi|^fq misery which like fire and rays of


or

'q^'R|^'q fies-par

f^nrm the future; that


destined to come.

the sun buna with certainty.


fcwjfc.'

nes-siiftn^^'Z'*^
;

ftwqv^'q
go

fas-par
i.e.,

hdrn-ba similar things


things (Mf.on.).

also similarity in

to certainty,

to

hgro-wa Pd<^ to Nirvana or emanci-

pation from the sufferings of the world.


-

fc

6r<rq
fc^-q

fief-pa-ean real
fj

actual.
;

qvgarq

fief-par
;

rgyal-wa to be com-

pletely victorious

Y\'^
;

es .j),, fiid-da in reality

to bring a certain tiling

truly

or person under one's fcwqvqajarq

command

or control,

in truth

really.
fief -pa hi

fief-par brgal-tca,

= >^^i

6ren-tjfQ
cj

phnn-po

frq?nsaj

*4*r*\
:

all
<

realisable

f|K

TWFll*'**nMWrf
example, rOpnhas been transmu-

things

perceivable

and

who has arrived at a sure conclusion one who has attained to an absolute state; one who has been saved
fsrern;

one

|vqnw.5^qi<rq-g-g| for
xkandha signifies
all that

or emancipated.
*rqvi|'3'vq ne$-pr-g.cod-pa
lit.

to

cut

ted into bodily form collected together.


q, fas-par
surely
;

sure
;

to

make

certain

^^g,

w^38*W something

adv. certainly

that will certainly happen;

6*rH'^

fics-

really

to be sure.

pnr-chod to prevent the occurrence of omi-

Syn.

3fv*f*j|-q rjor-hin i-hmj-pn (Mfion.).

nous events by means of mystical charms.


*rqvq|i|-q ncg.par-hji/g-pa to establish

fcN-qf^'l^ fog-par kun-ibyin

*un<M
giving

re-

moval

fi-<
;

<*9j'q'5fl'r|^R*i

in

firmly.

charity to

all

living

beings;

K'*f9|-^r

W(W
(Mfion.).

fief-par

mha>i-liyas=P*>'

g-^-rqv|^|
ww|-q

or consists in giving over

anything promised; an undertaking


.q-t^'jfq\wu ni'K-pnr rfogf-pa or 3'f '5^'q

one's properties to others.


fies-par fkye-wa sure
;

produce

<>r

infallible results

for instance

qj||qrraw%

true investigation

same

as al1*r

^Sto'wg'q from study knowledge is the sure result; $*wq-wffl|r<i from meditation

^^sar^r,

to arrive at the truth

of a thing or in a wider sense to reflect

on

true thought

(enlightenment)
1

is

produced;

I'T'wS'V^ ^'^'^ from


ensured;
(i.e.

the

the true signification or import of a word or expression, as to whether the right conclusion has been arrived at, etc.

power of resolute will, birth in a happier


state
is

force of las

wnj->!f5Ker<K-| by of Karma) one is born in


;

gtrwp^'q
certainty
;

fief -par

brtan-pa W3, fsrorq

the state free

from

sin

the state

the transmigratory state a'WMJw'S'*^' from cause fruit is evolved.


fc*rqv\"l*'q
fie$-par

of reality.

j>*rw-q^-q fies-par bsian-pa SJTW


lished religion or doctrine.

estab-

dgah-wa

perfect

satisfaction ; to be really pleased.

<rqvqft\*<^ fies-par g.nod-mdmd


the

lit.

one

ttwwvjjim

ties-par

hgug

f*rafr<r

who

really does mischief

ftsjw an epithet

act of bringing under one's

own

sure pos-

of a deity of

wrathful mien.

355
i

fas-par

nes-hbab

^a^

& veritable event,

rq to be convinced

of

thing or

fcsr^gt.'

ncs-hliyun,

f%:^Rin

one

of the

occurrence

conviction.
ties-par

three principal
spans-pa
called
|

ways

to Nirvana that are


It
is

iUrqvgc.*rq

w''

'|?
i

'5^*ri]*}s).
|

described as

perfect renunciation.

qjiSX-q'Qr^'f!i<i|

^rSi^"gq

repentance caused

iUrwIV"
establish
;

ties-par byed-pa to fix,

settle,

by

disgust at

worldly matters.

^w-J^'^'

to

make
to

certain.

*rw*1fq
to be evolved
;

ties-par

hbyin-pa

draw

or pull out.

inquired the whole of what would happen to all living beings, a strong aversion to

based upon the certain liberation

matters worldly arose. 6*r^ nes-med 1. n.


2.

of

number.

from transmigratory

existence

ace. to

uncertain

undefined homeless.
;

Schtr. deliverance

from the round

of trans-

^"'ift ties-sinod f^rai? curse.


tr%q|

migration.

nes-tshig f^nsui,
;

fama

lit.

real

term
.

real signification

real

meaning.
;

the four distinct orders agreeing


analytical

*r<!]^ fics-ts/wgs

fr^f many
birth

a multi-

with

the

stages

of

saintly

tude.

perfection
process of

are:

(1)

vqvgvq

^wraii
(2)

moral

development;
'grffl

t"^

6r.J|nr|q
also

ties-qes

$kye
of the
;

of faith,
of

the

g^f the climax,


ing
stage;

i.e.,

reaching the crowneS^'i

growth
the

knowledge
faith

reality in

mind

full

in the

(3)

perfect

doctrine of retribution
ites-gsul
P-i

(Karma

and. Phalti).

patience; (4) tfr|^**rj'i*| ^t^>TTTtf$ the highest worldly good.

+ liU elucidation.
n.

wT

^*

rw|k

fas-par-sbyor HftfsnrpsjJT

per-

Nes-yam-f/tn
*\

of

manently-engaged or fully-employed.
*rqva,^q
holding firmly
i'q^-q|c.-

place in Tibet" (ZM.

25).

ncs-par-hdsin-pa
;

sfafiT^TCir

^
nance

no I

num.
*J%

fig.

124.

to be convinced.
lit.

nes-par-bzun ft^ta
discipline.

held

II
;

resp.

Qfl'^,

face

counte-

fast

brought under

air; look; the original.

qyq'3|'Hfar

tUrw^qprci

ties-par
;

legs-pa

fW:^q

i|li)N'^

when

(she,
i

my mother)
>

shall

have

really blessed and good

deliverance from
;

seen

my

face;

^e.

'i)'*i

Jf'Ji*w

?' I Bis.!'^! ff*(

transmigratory existence

summum

bonum.

you must watch the looks


brothers.

of

your elder

fcrwfeNH
up the mind
^i-q-g^ to
*I'5
;

ncs-par
to

senis-pa

to
;

make

form a resolution

*rw

?if no-kro (no-to) n. of a capitation tax


(Yig.)
;

ascertain.

lit.

tax on the face,

i.e.,

head-tax.

nes.-po fvrg'

the certain, fixed; the

o-dkar-po a cheerful face.


S'l tio-bskyod-pit

inevitable.

to

go or move

per-

^'gi
progress;

ties-spel

or

e*rqv|jai

Whr

real

sonally.
iZifa tio-lkog

^W^'WWI'fcTl*
and

advance-

adj. public

and private;

ment

or spread of family

religion.

open and

secret.

"'001

356
poll-tax.
E.''

r*,
C( 60-60 Jira,

no-khnil ^<?R
^o-5r/-ns
;

"SWTf essence substance


;
-

= ^i'3I

individual

intrinsic nature; **. 3|'P z fa in itself; ace.

number enumeration of individual things.


personal appreciation recognition of one's service or kindness ^'i'
;
:

to its

own

nature

by nature
;

naturally.
;

2*
s

no-<?Ac

Syn.

V3 dnog-po

rafi-gjug$;

V>^ ran-bshin
v.

'"^S

no-bo-iiid (Mnon.}.

no-bo-nid,
(^4.

PS i>w3'f^
character.
;

103) the Lo-tsa-wa

(on the

temperament;

ace. to TPas.

ground

of)

having undergone immeasure-

JTvwQ

/jo

hbab-pa to be dejected

adj.

able hardships, prayed for the acceptance of his request, but it was not acceded to.

discouraged; downcast; in

W,

bashful.

Pw
able

fio-ma the original, v. ?.

?2^

no-chcn

(lit.

the great

self)

man

2f *> $o|'i
;

of influence;

f^'lv"

to intercede

no mi-rtag-pa unsteady
is

(only

men
cede)

one who

of higher position being able to inter;

vacillating

changeone who has


;

fc'urffi^'rfarq to seek
;

a great

man
his

no personality

(Yig.).

to intercede

to seek intervention.
I

ffft-X^-q do mi-chod-pa
*J| T
|

^^ V^'n
listens

or ?*>'

vq^r^Nr

one

who

to

or

?g
servant.

^o-^oj=^'I^'"I master and

does a thing to please another which he would not otherwise have done; to be

^f^
person
;

fio-stod

praise

to

the

face

of a

unable to refuse or oppose.


ET*)-/|M-q

open

flattery.

jio-mi-fc$-pa
;

not knowing or
incognito.
;

<T"I

fo-tlwg true

genuine

really.

recognizing

unknown

K^'i no-thon-pa=^^'^t one


or position
;

in rank

no-mig in

W. boldness

?Stoj'*^

or

to rise to dignity.

bold; courageous; daring

(/a.).

2f*rtfy'fl

no-mthon-pa=*i*('%'* earnestly

no-med Ikoy-med
;

ace. to Cs.

pressingly

with persistence.
1.

acting in the same


private life
;

manner

in public as in

^<l
^'i
to

ingenuous.
<aoii
:

"black-face";

to sit with a

gloomy
;

face

C-'ro fio-fsha

shame;
pf.

grow sorrowful
pain,
etc.

to turn
n.

dark with
;

fright,

2.

of

an Asura

blushing of the face ?*' felt shame


;

blushed

to put to

frowning or becoming gloomy with sorrow. 3. n. of one of the 28 " "curious religious sects of Ancient India,
followers of which used to paint their faces

shame.

Syn. S*'^ shum-byod; 8l'^*

mig-dmah
;

f'^w no-dmah;
bag-yod\
'"['gf^

^w*^ Msem-mdog
bag-ldan
;

P^ '?)*

no-ts/i
;

Hack
2f

(JT.F.).

^'^ khrel-yod; @1'^ khrel-ldan


be ashamed
;

iftt-q no-g.non-ica to

un-

*^ no-tuhahi tshul-can (Mnon.}.

able to

show

one's face for shame.


is

?*'-^ no-tsha-can one


bashful.

who

has shame;

^ fj\
out
;

no-sprod-pa to indentify; to point

ace. to Jii. to

lay open the features


;

?*!
shame
;

no ^sAa-wa or
blush.

^'^-w |v

to feel

to show the nature of a thing

to explain.

357
BT^'i;^ fio-tshti-med

or ^<* K*>^ shame-

master, no servant, none to guard (A. 7).

me

less;

immodest; impudent.
;

Syn. sfaj'qvlfw log-par-spobs


spyi-brtol-can; ^Spr*^'!"!'
;

\'tffr'*%

ffqtg'wlf^'Zj

no-bso mthon-po a high title

2'

(/prctl-mgo-stug;

or position

one in exalted position.

po flftci^*^ ydon-chen-can
ica-med;
%*-'*'

*Z*'v*)^ htsher;

f*\ ski/eiis-ivn-med
;

'?v

ETt^-g-q fo-bsod bya-tca to praise one


to the face
;

to flatter
n. of

*^

mu-cm'

to eulogise.

tshugs-med

tfsVqgc.'

btsrnn; "fr-'*^

^non-mod (Mnon.).
1'

^\
Lama

Nog

a place in Tibet where

2fq H0-&A6 = g''*


sentative
;

sku-tshnb a repre5<?).

the monastery of Shong was founded


Qes-rab-mchog of
nogs

by

?*
ment
;

a proxy (Fz^. *.

Myur

(Deb.

"I

If).

no-mts/tar
;

wonder P*w*'^
;

^f^rf

^^}1
lake
;

ah

the bank of a river or

wondering
curious

wonderful
exciting

fwi^'S
curiosity
;

amazeto

2f *rf*'q
;

be

to wonder.
;

H"I' Sl I'=*'2'q l' a place on the bank of a river where people crossing it ; land. Ace. to Ja. mountain side ; slope ; ghaut.

to put

ff^'JP'i fio-rdsun rgyab-pa to disguise under a false garb also to garble.


;

Syn.

gj

hgram.
Hogs-thob n.

2f|< fa|
*|'5

no-pyog

or ffw^'^j^fBaB^pai

^pTSfEJ
(Ya-sel. 57).
J

of

number

qJ

master (himself) and servant.

^'5 tio-ru or

& in the face;

=2 ^ ^
:
-

n
(Deb.

Norn
i|

1.

n.

of

a place in Tibet

the face of
2fZfa|-*ip^

before the eyes.


fio-log-mkhan
;

30).

2. satisfaction:

a rebel, mutifaithless
;

HP9
*'

Sr^-q-

|^-C^-KS I indeed accompHshed


nom-pa, pf.

neer

ffai's^ seditious

rebel-

something very satisfactory (A. 152).

lious.
2?5fl|-i

fN'q g^
I

^sp-.

. ef W4l

fto~log-pa=%'lfa''*
;

to

turn

the
;

^'9 to satisfy one's self

face against
to oppose.

to revolt

to rebel against

contented:

wSw

am

with gain; to be not satisfied;


fill.

to drink one's

?-m

no-fus a copy
no-yes-pa
;

from the
sifiifvi^"rT

original.

Horns-pa

sbst.

1. 2.

f^

contentfor
3.

tT^^'q

to

know a

ment

satisfaction.

oblation

person or thing
tance.

to recognize

an acquain-

quenching the thirst of the Yidag. hermit; a recluse in the wilderness

who

?'* no-so joy


title

or dignity
-

sometimes for ^*i a high Pi'I'WX* you will have


1

enjoys contentment; SWCTJ^-JI insatiable:

great joy; he will obtain high dignity; to make presents or give |^|2TlS'g^ alms to another to his full satisfaction.
i

KfenK-qyt fr?mftin: **, his thirst will be quenched his desire will be fulfilled.
;

Syn. *wti tslnm-pa


yons-bsrufi;

Xp chog-pa
?

<^
under

2"jJi no-srung
of others
;

1.

regard to the opinion


2.

(Mnon).

an aiming at applause.

bodyna-la

Nor

1.

v.

Ho.

2. n.
;

of a
n. of

guard

W^Pf^^T****^'^

4pon-mcd g.yog-mcd no-bsruH-wed I have no

monastery of the Sa-skya-pa School a district in Tibet.

358
o$

TTO

1.

side;

margin; edge;
;

Mar
taste.
2.
;

or

\*vq

1.

nectar; somef.*>'^~

surface

*^' K *< front side


;

$'&* Mo-no?

times used for

southern side or slope


2.

5n'fl|$1

one

side.

"^ sweet; f *v^vq = 3prq|j<i|<

sweet

to put in

=
1

.'

in the state

of: q^q-q3<|rtR-2V

order

to arrange properly.

*fl

while

in the state of being

happy

'^f dnitd-i>io=K* nud-mo


dnitl

prosperous; fr*C%Rl=#lik-%^ the surface the surface of a mirror;

(Sell.).

while

3T

^iT,

TSfH,

^m

silver

of the earth.

3. basis

or foundation.
t >9fi ^

money.
is

The kind

of silver called

*X^'^

*rjS nos-ryyud=;'^*' <s

personally.
1.

imported into Tibet


silver

from

Khorasan.

iTr*v$flm Hos-hbyor rtags


or
2.

sign

of

having

received

a receipt a thing.

The

current in Tibet consists of

ingots, Indian rupees,

and a thin native

original sign or signification.


t

coin, the cho-tamj or tang-ka.

2T'^'i MOj-sw-;w=^r
be
selfish.
>

vb.

1.

to

*&
cury.

lj

r$1*<

dnul-$kiim

tTRR

oxide of mer-

2.

= *'

8fc.'

self

interested:

^qV'|il SHfc qwrft Jftl


15).

>

>

therefore, clear

%"'SS dnnl-$kud
S^'^S
*$&'?

silver-wire.

of self -interest, confess your faults (Rdmt.

dnitl-skyed silver-belt.
Mitl-kliii

^tzj-^if^

silver

mine

N uim fws-yans fog^trre breadth. ^'S" ftos-fit? a copy from the original.

silver vein;

Wrp'^'i
or

to

work a

silvt-r

mine.
"fe^'H"! dnnl-Miuij

V$

nos-su openly

publicly

plainly.

S^'l^ money-bag;
silver

purse for silver coins.

poetry

a poem.
srrftui, to

WW|J diiul-hgiKj a silver cup or


be
slate.

dnan-wa, pf. S

out of breath
e.g.,

to pant

to feel oppressed'

%i'5^
silver:

dnul-rkyan

goblet

made
|

of
.

when plunged into cold water, but especially when frightened and terrified.
2. to

*$fr

^*ff^ar^ -w*^

8 il vei

goblet for beer and silver cup for arrack


(Jig.).

of

be frightened to fear ; to be afraid 3r\.q-^ thus being affrighted.


;

%i'S
silver.

dnul-clm

trpc?,

^rn;

quick-

^.t*r|i| dntms-ikrng sT9,

^mw

in colloq.

great fear

panic.

Syn.
lyed;
fear
'S=.e.*l-W
"S

*W3S

hikd-byed;
li'ile.-

<^f^

hpliroy-

Syn.

&lrg<J] ji<js-$krag$.
dnuns-pa
^Tfl
1.

**'<5*i

sa-lon;

mes-hchin;

%m'

dnnl-byed; ^ij'q^-p^

dtig-pahi-khuws\
=*l'|^
mtthtil-

he

became

frightened.

Often

(-^'q
$kye
;

khams-chcn-po

pleonastically joined with |"1 or ^1*i or

ITlS
which

rgyug-byed (Mnon.).

with both.

2.=\g

iji

fspfar pure; clean.

%i'^"I dnul-tig one of the six kinds of


bitters
"1,

priation

misappronot returning things taken away

dnan-hthen-pa

are, viz:

fl

|^'"I,*"'Bl, %"i"

S"!"^"!,

^'"5'H

3^'^t, stated to possess

from another.

wonderful healing virtues.

359
r*i

in the shape of

dnul-rta-mig-ma silver ingots a horse-hoof, weighing


rupees imported into

roality. 2.

proper

genuine true positive


; ;

(opp.

to

negative);
present.
3.

personal;
"ft

^V 3^
chief,
e.g.,

about 165

tolas or

personally
principal;

^^!
form,

Tibet from China.

M^'S

in bodily

to

%1'S*
silver.

dnul-dant

wine-cup made

of

appear

^^^SffftV^'l even bodily: the letter * is not actually written though


there.

& *ry*
l

<

dnul dul-ma silver-ink (Sch.).

feT^ dnul-rdo <^ujif^j+ hcematite ore of iron this term is also applied to a kind
;

^Tr|*)

dnos-slcyc.s

personal

present:

of stone

on which

silver is tested.

one

roll of fine serge, as specified in the

S^i'1*. dnul-phor ?5<Jl%T*i3i

wooden cup

letter,

sent as a personal present has withk.).

mouuted with

silver

used by the higher


silver.

out damage arrived (Yiy.


^2r*rgjq

classes in Tibet for

%TS"|

drinking tea. dniil-rmig bar or ingot of

dnos-grub

(noi~duV)

ffi[ 1. the

accomplishment or acquisition of the real


thing sought for; gen. perfection or excellence
;

^i3)-&|q dnul-tshags silver-work


per, brass,
articles

or iron

on copof silver on plating

anything

superior

ace.

to

Jd.

made

of those metals.

honour, riches, talents, and esp. wisdom,

fffV^S dnul-bso ^tzwfff silversmith.

^TffW
silver

dnul-ho-l;ha-ma

the

purest

imported into Tibet from China.


dnnl-li

higher knowledge, and spiritual power, as far as they are not n.cquired by ordinary study and exercise, but have sprung from
within spontaneously or in consequence of long and continued contemplation. In Buddhism y^'sp seems to denote con-

%T^

one tenth of the measure

called fa hon.

feTSF dnul-sran an ounce of


used as an equivalent of current to one Chinese tad, in Tibet,

silver;

summation

of worldly as

well

as

spiri-

money

tual objects.

Temporal acquirements are


reference to material
is

called S^'^^'^'^'l 21 , general or ordinary

dno
batik.
2.
<

1.

= 3j'"l'*
"
I

edge; also^'")'^"!*" shore; the edge of a knife;

consummation
objects)
;

(in

the other

called *Si'9|'s2T> 5),

VI ql''3' ^
a whip
(Cs.).

(Jd.).

edge of whip-cord" lash of 3. = 3' u handle of a knife


;
<

the supreme consummation, which is the attainment of Buddhahood, i.e., Nirvana.

The following
n

are

the
'

eight
as

ordinary

^n'

c >l'\

C dnos-grub or 3^'^ -'^'S^*''3

enumerated

brightness

in the sacred books of the Northern


dhists
:

Bud-

splendour.

^&rZi=^&r*^ shining;
^cT*-l

(1)

wgjS^Srgq

the

enchanted

bright
cf.

((7s.)

dnom-che very bright,


dnos (in Gram.)

Wi.
original
;

sword made so by some mystical religious process for instance, if any one touching
;

ijsr 1.

it

wishes to acquire any object,


etc.,

merit,

reality

real

very

self

*?k'*f-'f#

reali-

power,
efficacy

he gets

it

(2)
;

M'flS^Sl'jq

ty

and

illusion;

w^r^'V^
real

the
(not
%'%*}

real

Buddha;
image)
;

^'^
is

the

god

the

^&

equivalent to

real;

of magical pills by some relicharms medicated pills are made to gious possess wonderful healing properties by
;

360
their

use one
;

fine looking

may become healthy and (3) **w3'\?'Si a mediby


the use of which one
in

action

3.
;

in

Buddhism
:

subject matters;

properties

virtue

cine for the eye


is

able to see

thing.-)

an occult manner

nave

compiled

subject-

the power of walking and swiftly, generally by the miraculously


(4)

*F5F9-sSrgq

matters classifying them under four, nine


or twenty-nine heads, that wherein I have explained
is

Suti-dnta,

efficacy of
(5)

some enchanted

leaf or leaves

religious matters

the magical elixir by using which an old man of eighty may

iJV^'^Vr5<i

(K.

d.

73).

look like a
S
i

young man

of

twenty

(6) *f"v

v3 5^*r 5 q the occult process

of miracu-

thing about

dno$-po tgrub-pa to bring a to set it on foot or a-going ;


;

lously vanishing bodily into the state of

the gods

S'jf.-qS^KVgq the power of miraculously disappearing from an assem;

(7)

as a philosophical term, substance, matter <"< Zjv^'ci the belief in the reality of the

bly, ecc.,
(8)

without being seen by anybody

existence of matter, holding it as simple and absolute. In Buddhist

ontology
r^Bf

there
states:

r*!-q)^BrT3q the power of passing through a wall, mountain, or earthly barrier,

are eight kinds of


(1)
JS*r*j|q

\KVZi

or

without any

difficulty.

wisdom; (2) aiw^^ of the ways and knowledge means; (3)


omniscience ;
(4)

^rri^ Mos-Aan=^t or
$*I lean (in body)
;

8S' q

tbed-pa

thin

emaciated.
fection; (5)

the contemplation of (the


possibility of) bringing all things into per-

^Tr*5^ dnos-hjug the matter or the


subject of a

work

(Tsa-tika.).

3"*v|^q reaching the climax; the state of attaining to the highest point
excellence; (6)
i.e.,

^^IS
gain
;

tfilos-rned

real

or

substantial
;

of moral

w^'g^ti attain;

also obtaining one's object

anxious

ment

to finality,

thoughtful.
dfio$-dod the original text; the

H"^H^ * r*^l^W'&^-w|V!
^,
^w
supreme, spiritual existence.
JI

emancipation

(7)
|

^V
to

principal part of a work.

attain to the perfected state of enlightenment in an instant ; (8) *'3J' | g$<sni the

S*r9
1.

4nos-po <rsj, ^s, *%, *^,

property in gold or silver; substance;

dnis-po mtsfiunf, v.
gsfii,

belongings;

goods;

furniture;
-

utensils;
-

dnos-po

abbr.

of

article; position:

tr<,8VZiv
lit.

V'iM 5ta

the four articles of merit.


^2T*r*)

I have given cash,


50) the

red cash or gold

dnos-ma orginal
((7s.).

natural

natural

productions
(-4.

Lord

(Atis'a) does not touch

(receive) with his hand any article connected with (i.e., belonging to) woman. S^""'
S'*l^'ei

^2T*rk' tfnos-min

1.

the proper or real

name

of a thing. 2. the

noun

substantive.

immaterial, unreal
;

also worthless,
;

^rr^

dnos-nmd

f^vcu:^

^3
:

unreal
-

poor, hollow

^TrZi'*i*^

^g^-g*cg = ^'^- s
rial,

rq

^pra experience q^aa made mate-

that was never born nor existed I

w*r*^'

substantial;

^"vq^SrHi

object or

rErV ^^^^f (M. V.) all objects are unsubstantial, immaterial, not
existing (Cs.

^^w

matter of rejoicing.

2. occurrence, events,

and Was.).

361
t^q-i\ic,

dnos-ytsan
.

lit.

pure in subof

wn-nl^'q

mnah

brnes-pa^^Sw
;

to

stance

originally

pure

the

first

or

get authority, power, etc.


ed, v. wv*i*v<i (Mnon.).

to be authoriz-

superior quality.
^Sir*?^ dnos-hdsin
identification;

also

*wv*e,- mnah-than power, might.

holding as one's
objects
:

own

possession of worldly

^"I'^'l'

^ ifi' 1^' IV^T tpw ^TS'

Syn. wipi'|l bsags-rgyab;


bsfigs

^Wi\V tfon-

yn'Wl lhas-btan-pa
"Pi*i'ij*i
;

Bflfqi bgo-skal;

^'i|

to

hold as real and belonging to

one's self things worldly which are unreal

and therefore nobody's.


VT*r<i$ dnos-gshi fw, 5Rf, 3-3 the basis

^
fl|

g^'3*i snon-byas;
l/ins-bskyob

^''w snon-gyi-las; ^'


gnam-bskyo
;

*'
;

chns-bskyos

^'^

skal-ldan

^'-

of a thing

the thing

itself.

dwan-than (Mnon.). mnah-than-can powerful; one

iw-^

^2TN'^ij^ dnos-qitgs abbr. of

jjqprqj^ honest belief in a doctrine


also apparent belief in
it.

V^ro?^ and and

in power.

lord

KH-UVI mnah-bdag owner master


; ;

ft,
;

^ff^lfif,
;

^
an

sovereign

^"'9

dnos-su in actual substance.

epithet of

Buddha

(Jf.F.).

^rrjjq dnos-slob direct or personal disciple

iwsiVTi^ Mnah-bdng

kho-re n.
"

of a

Ananda was

the personal disciple

certain early king of Tibet (Loft.

7).

of

Buddha.
mnag-pa, pf.
send,
*Kfl|,

wwt^oj-jjjj-wti Mnah-bdng Khr Ra or Ealpachan, the famous king of Tibet who

I|'C|

to

comi.e.,

greatly patronized

Buddhism and

also

mission, f charge,

delegate,
etc.

extended the limits of his dominions to


the borders of China proper.

messenger, commissary,

Under

his

T"!l ql

mnag-gshug also

e.|-fljgi|-q

$aj }

orders

Buddhist works were

translated

f*W^ a messenger, emissary, servant, slave.


Syn.

!<%

g.yog-po

^ bran

reigned about the end of the 9th century A.D.


(Deb. <n41).

from Sanskrit into Tibetan.

He

(Mnon.).

(E,fl|j-q-^

mnags-pa-can ^7f a messen-

ger; envoy.
rs'3s mnags-bya-byed one executing a commissioner.
;

wvqVT?* Mnah-bdag-nan n. a ruler of the province of Nyang also ajq'3fc'^ >|''i)'*i<^


1
;

that of a Buddhist saint (J. Zun.).

a mission

wwqvr*V^ Mnah-bdag
king of Tibet
(Loft. <S 7).

Hod-lde n. of a

.f JJCdj

mnan

JfrT
;

*3'f9 a curse; a

necromantic injury si^'qgp'q enumeration


of curses (Cs.).

*<e.n-q^|-^ Mnah-bdag Lha-lde, S^jm-fe'" ^5-^ "the son of King Kho-re of Tibet
(Lon.
* 9).

w^-q mfam-pa
rnfiah

to curse

to execrate.

siwgf^'*)
tress,

mnah Idan-ma

^fiTt?Bft a mis-

resp.

for

*ff-'

might,
to
;

sweetheart, a secret wife.

dominion,

sway,
;

power;

wvwi^q

*RA**J

mnah-wa

1. vb. to

own

to possess
;

govern, to rule

*V|rq

to obtain

power

also

sometimes resp. for "^'q to be to have


the
-

*iW|jV) mfiah-sgyur-wa to have mastered a thing to understand thoroughly.


;

jarEi-ariHri|j*rwr|
-

king

having
|

three sons

q$i

i5'!jj'9rjsc)

wi'awn! your
47

362
majesty
is

not unwell.
;

2.

adj.
3.

(partic.)

HM-rpWg

mfah-rit kham-bu apricots

being owned by belonging

to.

ww^'q

from Baltistan and Nga-ri.


Md(,h-ns Stag-mo n. w^-ffl|lama of )W^ Mnah-rig.
of

having, owning, or being in possession of


(Jd.).

celebrated
mnah-hbafis=Hc,e,-titiw

iwnqim

s*n

ww^H
grown
in

subordinate; a tenant; a subject.

-*]

mnah-rig-fa a kind of apricot

w^.
mnah-gsol-ica
1.

w*^
also to

rnnah-mdsnd fay lord, master;


K.<va|?irq

to be installed

wcAJ^-q^qt.tfq-q vb. to lord, rule over;

own.

in power ; to be nominated or appointed to

<6A-^-*) mnah-hdsin-ma she

who has

a dignity or position.
*<c.ivq|?jarq

2. to praise

1JJ

^'
to

asBumed power; she


husband.

who

controls her

to wish auspicious success;

congratulate.

mfiah-hog

*w^wi

subject;

mnar-wa = ***
sweet;
delicious;

subjection; also under the power of; within the jurisdiction or dominion of
(Situ. 1).

ffsum dkar-gsum

the three
:

sweets

ynah-ris
2.

1.

= WVW

or

w
dis-

and the three whites


lasses
;

9'*" bu-ram

mo'*'*r*

(j^'l'

$bran-rtsi

honey

and

n. of the

westernmost province
as

of Tibet It

now known

Ngari Khorsum.
of

sugar (the three being milk, curds and butter).


bye-maka-ra

whites

formerly

consisted

three

mfal im,
the uterus the
;

resp.
;

tricts,

which
princes
viz.,

Purang, Shangshung, Man-yul, were apportioned to the three


of

g
the side of

womb

also

the royal family of


|

the breast,

Tibet,

q*r3r**fi

vw-g-wSfa and ^ilCl'*^.

born

lest

whence Buddhas are generally they be contaminated by the

From
to be
63).

this circumstance the province

came

impurities of the

womb.
all

known by the name


Out

of J^nah-ris (A.

of these three districts, Purang,

wjrg*4 mnal-skycs sjTrgsj that are born of the womb.


*ff.ar3jrq

animals

Guge (Shangshun), and Man-yul, were afterwards formed, when the province of
ww^rqiijvflig*!

mnal-grol-wa
;

srara,
;

JIH^TM^

child-delivery

child-birth

to be born.

became an important part


:

wMTfjq mnal-sgrib contamination of the

They are poetically described g-^c.-o|c.-*rq^X Purang surrounded by snowy mountains; ^-^^W^N-H^ Guge surrounded by rocky cliffs mxgfi***jfr Man-yul filled with lakes. The whole counof Tibet.
;

womb
birth.

or pollution

caused from child-

mnul-chags or K.r^'*i|*rti
1.

^^

conception; the
2.

for-

mation in the womb.


embryo.
ij-q

the

foetus or

try round the sources,


of

and the upper courses


Sutlej, together
is

the

Indus and the

mnal-hjug-pa
the

or

iw^'^|-i
(relative
;

with some of the more western parts

entering
to

womb

now
sum.

called (wv^srufSvara*)
It also

Ngari includes Kudok.

a Buddha)

his incarnating himself

his

assuming corporeal frame.

363
* mnalthur a spoon used in midwifery for es trading a dead child.
Kftttn^q
to conceive
;

mnon-bcos ^t*re?r killed, slain,


destroyed.

mnal-hn'sin-pa or wx'^'n&j'q
to be big with child.

"^"TS
explanation

mnon-brjod
of

^t*mi^

clear

wr^
*tE.arq

mfial-nad

disease of the

womb.

^
to

terms; one of the four


;

mcenorrhagia

mnal-wa

= P*WH

parts of the science of words (Jts^f^r) dictionary which is in two parts :

a
in

(1)

bad offensive

smell from the mouth.


wwrjjflm'q mnal-rlugs-pa JTHTraf

which one meaning is conveyed by several terms. (2) in which by one word several

abor-

meanings are expressed.

tion;

*KT|rwgv
abortion.
I

{i

force

delivery

"Si^S mnon-nid ^fJ^T the


being manifest
;

state

of

or cause

manifestation.
;

mnon-pa

^ftsjfar manifesta-

tion

(this
;

occurs in

the
;

works of the
;

mnon-rtags proof; argument sign or token of the truth of a thing.

**W

Tirthikas)

conspicuous

visible

evident

*^ 51" mnod-rtogs
practice,

or

manifest; clear;
manifest ; to be
vb. to

s^-q^ivq
verified,

to

become
;

culture.

1.

proved

as

a that by their power of discrimination have fully and clearly comprehended the doctrine of the Cravaka School. 2. *.**'
-

be evident;
that

to

q^-cin-^jq-s,^
evident.
*iC^'q ii
:

appear which is

clearly:

true

is

= X$r*is'j'j;crs'qa'7f $^ ^
1

o\

f|, tile

^tl.c//it

AI.J,;

dharmma Pitaka;
part of the

the

metaphysical

those that have


clearly

fully

and

Buddhist

scriptures.

At

the

comprehended the doctrine


3.

of the

beginning of the Alhidharma of the Mfihayana School a salutation is made to


Bodhisatt'ca Jam-pal.
***^ 'S q

Pratyckt/a-Buddha School.

mnon-khyab
;

fl^^f T^TT
all.

encom-

those that have fully and clearly comprehended the vehicle or yana of the
Tutha-g-ita.
4.

passing fully

covering

w^-q^'^i
particular

^g^^
doctrine.

r^q|n KHon-dgah
logical

1.

n. of a

those that have not been able to rightly

mytho*]^'f
{
il*i'

comprehend
5.

garden and
the

any
|

also
i

world
"

^sra-vcj

pK^RrK^7Wi
exists n.

^TSRF

those

who have not

the east there


(J. Zan.).
2.

World
section

entered any of the schools.

of

Joy

of

of Oar-rtse

theological

school in the monastery of


*

Gahdan
n. of a

comprises a god or a

(Lon.

12).

3.

heaven

**'^if I'fwBf^P

mer-

human being, (^r) those of exalted birth or state.


mnon-du
gyur-pa
^lfvr^;f%r

chant's son

who was

devoted to Buddha.

^
fection,

^'l^'l

one of the ten


tXqiflSH mncn-dgons ^ftref^ deliberation
;

to
:

design

premeditated plan.

stages of Bodhisattva perbe made manifest. It is


c

wSS'if* mnon-hgro-ica a pioneer; vb. to proceed to go away.


;

^'j^ y\' s explained state in which the


manifest.

^'5'v
tattva

l*r*3j'q'g the
(reality)
is

364
mnon-du
getting
Idan-wa
or

become manifest, clear

S>'
;

(from one's seat out of respect to another person);

up

to disappear, vanish

from the

sight.

gyttl^uf^yfrfU pride.

removal from a place

going away.

mnon-par
to follow with speed
;

rgyug-pa *tfto run after.

*.Bc^-gu|-q mnon-du phyogs-pn ^rfH^a forward lit. going to the front ; moving
;

mnon-par $grub ^^"'"3 wellfinished


;

proceeding.

well-accomplished.

*j^-^'s* mnon-du-byas tfrm?ts<r,


manifest.

made

nf^-ct*, fcwJjc.'
ifjl

mnon-par fies-myan
mnon-par
chags, v.

^rfvtfH-

enjoyment.
^pSV"

to disclose, aJT^'il^-q mnon-dtt hbyin-pa

*iETa\-w*qm

reveal

to

make known

(one's wishes).

1. the transmigratory existence

*j2T^ '^'^' mnon-du-hon ^tfraTO advent,

2.

if^ fondness

attachment
attached.

(Mnon.). the state

arrival,

coming

in.

of being very

much
to

S(-i^S
to

mnon-hdod,

^nftw,
91
is

w^^,
made

*)2T^W*ar^''!3*'<i

mnon-par
spread over
;

cfial-du

wish for; earnest desire.

bkram-pa

fWM
;

diffused.

mfon-no

sirrah

known
dharma

or evident.

1!, *iEfd( civ*iX^q chod-pa mnon-par g^^i honour to make reverence to a kind friend or to a noble or venerable person.

*2T^-q'q
;

mnon-pa-pa a student of Abhione versed in that part of the

*i2T^qvqI^ mnon-par brjod,


^TtnifTT,

^^TT, *ffelu-

^f^WTO

full

expression;

Buddhist scriptures.
siJT^'ciS'fjm

cidation.
*itT^-q*,'qVq mfion-pnr bitid-pa, ^rfwftT<T

mnon-pahi na-rgyal *i1wTT*T


to

self-respect
ngiftff,

pride.

pay homage

to

bow down

out of respect.
^ff*(t%-

mnon-par
evidently;

adv.

manifestly,

*itT^-jvif<m'i

mnon-par rtogs-pa
1.

openly;

entirely,

highly;

^trun, ^lf*wra

right discernment; right

greatly; very;

w^-wqw^,
a

^w^rfinr
do

knowledge
q^-^qm'q

clear

comprehension
possessed
of

*S^'

one who has

leisure or opportunity to

^c-giai-q

one

right

an

act
;

of

piety or

self-sacrifice

an
un-

ascetic

one who

remains

in

an

judgment

wKVcivfaur one who has qS'wwmw'St'", '^^fllif'B^r

and discernment;

co veied spot to practise religious austerity.


asSi

v. {ivnj^ mnon-par bjkycd,

twg'1%1,

been purified and perfected by the thorough exercise of right judgment. 2. a hymn-like
a deity). discription (of
)

remembrance;
the

any thought dawning in

mind (Mon.).

2T^w-qj|f\qS-31'|rq

^fwf^^zfJi enlight-

Br<K'|sai mnon-par khyab-pa ^fr1%5T cover or encompass well well-accomto


;

ening fame.
*iBcqv*flfa

mnon-par mtho-wa,

va^?i

plished.

exalted

become sublime.
^rlV'f^T

^'ff mnon-pnr-khro wrath terrible mien.


utT^
;

v$\feq

sbst.

wB^q^Mi mnon-par drani, who has been conducted to


deliverence

one

the path of
of trans-

from the sufferings

to

be rendered

propitious

migratory existence.

365

cw^'l^ rnnon-par hdu-byed,


sublime associations, ideas, views. 2. possessing origination, continuance and
1.

escape from worldly existence with the resolution to go to Nirvana.


*2^'qf qf^'q
duity, industry.

mton-par

brtson-pa

assi-

extinction

Tbrm*riKfti1tpK*$&;*l>%*t
:

objects are not proor

MC^wi^ mnon-mtshan ^fJrarat an


dent sign.

evi-

duced,

they

are without origination

extinction (M.V.).
siE^'qv^^'ti rnnon-par hdnd-pa ^l1*Rfll

*it^q-*iA^yq

mnon-pa

mtshan-nid-pa

(m)

he

who has

clearly realized the true

bowing bending
;

reverentially.
fit

state of things has


sic^'qv RE^

become Mnon-pa.
^ifinr^

wS^qv<^r'Ur<i rnnon-par hdul hos-pa

mnon-par-hdsin,
passionate love.

to be brought under religious discipline.

attachment

wiQj'qv^^'q rnnon-par hdon-pa W^jJiT drawing out bring out exposing drag; ;
;

**%wW^Wl
plete fulfilment

mnon-par
;

rd-sogs-pa

com-

perfection in all accometc.;


;

ging

out.

plishments,

virtues,

wBj-w^-jjfV;,

^firo^

fas*>,

AbhidharmaI

fully enlightened

pitaka, one of the three classes of Buddhist

sacred writings,

v.

Ij'jpvW

the attainment of perfect enlightenment, i.e., the state of Buddha.


^'

wKfqvjft mnon-par tpyod^fftfc'aw, vfo-

mnon-par rab-tu hphyan

^TT witchcraft

mystical measures for the

suppression of an enemy.

hangs down straightly or suspends (some ornamental fringes or silk


cloth).
*je^qjV?q|'qq.Cf*E,'q

wScqvffq mnon-par
enthusiasm
;

spro-wa,

mnon-par
of.

rtg-pahavt

zeal for

any work.

nan-tca cognition;
sjC^'q^'Jjo'q

knowing

mnon-par fes-pa

^TfilWT'T

pre-

mnon-par hphag$-pa (*pv q'w) "KWfid gone or come out of transmigratory existence.
*<yqvg,e.'$q mnon-par byan-chub,
4(*^)fa
^)f*(-

'i

science

resp.

t^fOKlf^il mnon-par mkhanof

pa

^f*i^ certain gifts

supernatural

perception, of which

six kinds are enu-

merated:

(1)

^5'i)ij

q)'*i2r^- ^)*j

(^^^dfj^TH

highest state

of a Bodhisattva ;

on

the brink of the position of a Buddha.


*iEr^'W^q=.'qgvq mnon-par dwan-gkur-wa

seeing anything clearly as if with divine sight. By the exercise of this

power
all

one can see

(realize)

the sufferings of
;

*ff%* the

initiation of a

monk

into the

kinds of living beings

(2)

^^'q5'wef^-jjj

order of gelong or Bhiksu.

w^'CK'l^ mnon-par-sbyor, ^lfr9l1,


s^i full

vfit-

ftsp^te^ divine hearing in a perfect ner. By the exercise of this

man-

application

of meanings,

words

and expressions in reference


s2T^q^-gc.-q ^ffaur^ occurs

to religion.
(in

knowledge one can hear the sound of $%'*> (the smallest insect) and understand the different languages articulate and inarticulate of
beings;
(3) all

Ttrthika
T'fa'I'ihwrJprerRi
;

living

works) in the sense of manifestation.


siJT^qvuge/q

knowledge of another's heart


fifa'
;

mnon-par hbyun-wa
perfect

renunciation

of another's thoughts;

rial

366
knowledge of the heart
nSj'.J|
jgflt
fzrf^j
;

(4)

tTKi{ knowledge

of the

rushing on to death moving towards the attainment of Buddha;

four forms of miracle.


of of
this

By

the exercise

hood.
nET^'So|?Vf>

knowledge one knows the events and future states of his former

mnon-phyogs-te

iq^rtj

having

gone on

proceeded.

existence,
his death

and and

also the circumstances

of

V3 mnon-phra, dissimulation.

birth.

By

the exercise of
it is

VSV
fest; to

mnon-du lycd-pa to be manipublic; to


self.

one's miraculous

knowledge

possible
;

make

make

clear

or

to

move

one's

body without being seen

manifest to one's

9rfa5il*( the

power of remembering the


;

w^V^S mnon-shen ^fafsreil application


devotion.

acts of one's former existence or life

(6)

the
of the passions. ledge of the destruction By the exercise of the knowledge of ("I

wf\gjw mnon-r louts ^(ftjTsre having mind directed towards longing-for.


;

('*!*!

inon-$es fore-knowledge.
5^

one sag and *S sad) decay and destruction, the state of the omniscan quickly attain to cient (4*T) by purifying himself of all
the heart. By the exercise impurities of of knowing all living beings of the power

mnon-yes-ctin
2.

1.

v.

S8'^

(Mnon.) the mag-pie.

fore-knowledge

one possessed of one who can read the

mind

of others.
*i

mnon-sum rarw open,


cognizable

public,

one can perceive as well the stages their moral perfection or culture.
> >

of

manifest

by the

senses.

Syn. *8i^ mnon-du;


pos;

\^-^^
1.

dwoft-

aiT^ q*'.j)wq ^|'^c.'gi^<i

TOfiRi

the

pohi-ynl (Mnon.).

sessor of the six kinds of

fore-knowledge

Cppr^ mnon
e.g.,

sum-du
2.

manifestly;

an epithet of Buddha (M. F). wT^qv-^'W'-^''! mnon-par yeg-pahi

adv. openl}r , publicly.


yes-

*\<Q'*$=dnos-si<,

bodily,

personally;
;

by

one's

own

pa ^rfnatoTf fore-knowledge.
flET^qv^W
mnon-par-scms
^rfaT'TO
Saniadhi; contemplation; reflection.
ntSj'q^'HiJi

personal experience

fir

W|*l mnon-sum>

du

ski/cs ^jftsiTcT,

^ftw^i really born, not

of imaginary birth;

*H ^r^-^i|

wHcq

mnon-par-sel *vfw$|H coagula-

ted

congealed.

^B'a-t^^l proper to place under moral one fit to be brought under discipline
;

wfj'iv3Sc.'

mnon-par-son ^rfWRI involv;

religious control.
wGi'fJw'^iI^'^'i

ed

fully occupied

engrossed.
lhag-pa

wSj'Eiv^rq
^fhfzr

mnon-par
;

^fWjJ,
;

pa

iKl*?^
;

mnon-sum phyogs-minnot forward unable to


; ;

new-comer

new

arrival

one

succeed turned back


in an enterprise.

failed

unsuccessful

just come.

in colloq.

mnon-phyogs P'tj 1. towards

1*''*

^ifinifH,

*s^*j*r!^'q mnon-sum min-pa tr^n?

be;

forward
, ;

yond the range of sight

imperceptible

straight ahead. 2.

moving towards
la

g'l'

8 !'

unknown

unintelligible.

wT^ '^ -g:t|*rq skye-wa


proceeding
to

mnon-du phyogs-pa
;

s^'iqq'Ji mnon-ffsiil lucid, clear,

evident

birth

making known

manifesting,

v. dBfflR'

367

qr^ a drum used a large military drum in battle *TR3f beaten at one end ^w drum kettle-drum ^'e kkhar-rna, v. *|** M/wr r' rdsa-rna a drum made of earthenware Ji'E rgyalrna srqsw the drum of victory W|'C fwz drum at a wedding ^WJ'ft'f'i'^W^

rna f%ftH tambour


;

with the sickle

sbst.

the seeding of corn,


;

barley, wheat or paddy

ql'<

q'

btsaf-

ma

brnas-pa the reaped corn.


1

C'9

rna-wo
;

che

g^tflft

fame;

also

large

drum a drum announcing fame.


a Sutra in the Kahgyur of a
d. &

iflr<7-

-q-S-q!v*i^

metaphysical nature (K.


'5=.'

1&2).

khrims-kyi

rfia-bo-cfie

brdufis-te

having

Una-Ion
said to

1.

n. of

beaten the large


edicts.

drum

an Indian sage
2.

for the

Government

who

is

have flourished a thou-

CV1*
tail;

rfia-dkar or
N9

'' I

eW^'S^T*

a white hairy V1^' a fan of the white


'

sand years before camel in W.

Buddha.

n.

for

S'g^ rna-bran n. of

yak-tail or the chotcry.


t'&F^ rfia-mkhan
C'Jj

9 ai'-*!'*'l
;

an animal

"*'%'.'

^ c his food was the fresh meat of

mower

reaper.

da-bran (Sman. 212).


e'\gil
C'^flj
'

rna-khri

(na-t/ii)

a stool on which

rna-dbyug drum-stick.
rna-sbug

the larger drums are set for being beaten.


'U

drum and cymbal.


;

rna-sgrrt

(na-da)

1.

and?

sound of

JJ

rna-ma
;

g^ the tail

the hairy

tail

the

drum.

an
t

epithet

of

Buddha
I

of a beast

C'**'*}*^'!^

rna-ma rgyas-pa
tail.

Amogha

Siddha;

E |"^'<ft'f^B'8

frS^

bycd ^cnr^qfk puffing out the

n. of a forest situated

on the mountains
?)=.

a kind of drum.

Sprin-dkar rgyu-ica in the fabulous conti-

rna-mon or t'S rna-mo


'$

nent of Uttara Kuru.


the camel;
5'Tl rna-rtog abbr. of
.'*'*f**\,

rne-hu a
of

young camel;

the

the

tail

smaller species

camel:

and the crest-hair (mane) of a yak, horse 1 ri1 or mule: r&T*"''*'V a''^'F fa?
i

W
2.

^'v'g^'^

hearing the news of his having


distant
if

to all their tails


different colours

and manes

scarves of five

gone
or

to a

country,

he

became

were attached (A.

greatly grieved, as

he had lost his camel

rna-lcags a drum-rod ; gen. a bent

mule (Hbrom. 113).


rna-mo nud-ka, a srinbu, i.e., In whatever
its

rod used as a drum-stick.


.'

rtia-chun
;

1.

a small drum. camel.

worm
that

with a black head.

small camel

young

place the place

worm was found on


suffered

back,
of

rna-dur a scarf tied to a drum. rna-pa a drummer.


rfia-dpon chief
rfia-lpag$

from

visitations

various kinds of calamities, such as war,

famine,

disease,

devastations

and

des-

drummer.

tructions (K. ko. * 237).


'3* rna-ther serge cloth
fl

drum-skin.
brnas, fut.

made of

camel's

rna-im, vb. pf. "

hair.

brna, imp.

W r^o?, to mow, to reap, to cut

rna-t)zo-wa y<fjj-3< a

drum-maker.

368
rHa-zlitm (na-dum)
of

*&$, VR^i kind

Wii:
wages
;

sbst.

f/5fl

w-^a=g"I'
;

ci

remunera; ;
;

drum

concerts. played at Indian

tion for a service done vb. pf


c.' t'
.

rtia-sor n. of

a demi-god.

reward fee hire


hire to
:

rtia-slum-can

flower

[a kind of

?Jf5 species drum; the resin

of of

or tion

^' ''''l^

to

e^'i'|f pay pay wages or remunera;

to

sometimes to bribe
:

to corrupt.

Boswellia thurifera]8.

E^ n

ace. to

Jd. a kind of sacrifice

rfa-yu handle of a kettle-drum which is supported by a stick sometimes but generally held fixed on the
'3

in C. Tibet.

ground

^*9*'q rfian-hphyar-wa to insult, de-

by the hand.
Rna-yab ^m\, used for i.e., a yak's tail, and sometimes for dusting. 2. n. fanning
siifiHsf 1. lit.
'"

fame.

"the
J^J'^I

father of tails,"

rnab-pa

1.

to be

hungry: ijjw
2.
of.

1)

bkrcs r nub-pa to be greedy; to have a


*'"
;

of a fabulous continent said to exist to the

ace. Jd. craving appetite to desire earnestly. to crave


;

3.

in

W.

north of Jambudvlpa.

e<w$T|-*^
general;
lit.

term

for

horses
yak's

in
tail

colloq. for

', to

mow.
oppressive
:

that has

the

EP'ri-q rfiab ts/ia-wa


g^-fn-<-|jc.-

jrjgwS'

even

if

the laws (of govern-

Syn.

"1%!^

9>jog-byed\

S^'iVS

bufi-

ment) be oppressive.
rnabs-rba='& ci'S
a
surgical

pa skrod-byed (MAon.).
rna-pyog

^TK

a military drum.

instrument,

made

of horn,

for drawing

rna-rin long tail.


e^=-'
rtia-fiii

out blood by suction.


rfiam-rfiam
1.

the wooden body of a

drum;
'-fc
(Belt.).

also the

wooden

support.

threateningly.

rria-fon

kettle-drum;

music

2.

with dazzling splendour;

S'i

anything tidy and very


rfiam-can
1.

fine.

fjqm*
beat

rfia-ffsafa

or

fww

loud
ous
;

adj. rageful; avarici;

or roll of
rfiad

the kettle-drum

(Sclt).

covetous

*'&ri raging

gluttonous

ev-K-S-vi-f yes *

ravenous.

rnam-brjid rnan-bgran
another's faults:
like

1.

expression or ap-

enumerating

pearance of wrath.

2.

= t*'*!!^
(Jd.).

rnom-brjid

rwg-re*flgF^VVi*ti

splendour

magnificence

enumerating the sins or misdoings of a family, i.e., from father to son (Tig. k.). fca^ rnan-can or ^'^^ rnan-chen ^?jeering; disdain: (^'W^' nan-pas rnan-can byed-duhafi
hon) the evil
at

Syn.

EW&q*

rnam-hjigt

p^w
at;

khro-

nams (Mnon.).
r Ham-pa
1.
;

to rage

to be

furious
terror.

to devastate
2. to

t*rwt'^ a voice of

hearted also came to scoff


37).
;

breathe violently; to pant


ardently
;

him (Bbrom.

for

to desire

jfa-fllSv"''"'** '"
1

Syn. II"'" brnas-pa

*'3^ tsho-khyad or

srogg.cod-pa-la

gV*

khyod-ts/io (Mnon.).

rnam-pa to be blood-thirsty q ravenously (devouring).

369
-ftf

Rnam-pa phag-mgo

n.

of a

deity with the head of a wild boar.


*r2j'&

jTfrfor^ Rgyal-mo rnul-chu of Kham and Rdsa-khog Nag-chu of Sze-chuan.


ri rnul-tca, vb. pf. ^"1

6r/, to

sweat,

rfiam-po-che very frightful.


perspire.

gsrqpw
one's

rnam-ffsa$

the occupying of

3 for"! ^ ^*r^t(,i

[belonging to the arm-

body by

a god or spirit according to


;

Bon-po notions a woman when inspired riding on any demon is called 1 wS.
&1?J

pitJ-S.
' 3!

rnal-gzan-gyi gzan

ewg

in

rnni$=*f>^ height or depth; $ $>rE*wr height or depth


-l ;

ea rnchu
drum.
2.

or !%'$*

i'$F

1.

little

t'^^'^'^'S rna-mon-gt
;

phru-gu a

yiq|Mj^ng*rga|'qj^l

(Tig.)

the depth at the

small camel

middle of the waters was 800,000 yojana.

N*
r#?o

a young camel.
disease

skin

causing painful
affects

C*wq
music.
r*
cult
;

^53

wonder, surprize

pathos in

itching which is contagious and dogs, sheep, and goats.


'ifS'l'i

rfiamt-cke,

^tp'wX'q very
hardship.
v.

diffi-

rno-thog-pa to be capable

??]'
incap-

causing

much

HI* Sir, I

can do

(it)

I'll

^'^

able or not able.

5^J fnas

(w) ^<4(4,

nas, pil-

I'l

low; a bolster.
rnas-hlol Jtss* a stuffed cushion
;

not able

rno-wa to be able (Cs.) T^?"!*! not competent incapable.


;

'tni'^ r no-lag-can

1.

a disease of the
2.

a football.
;

skin with painful itching.

ace.

Cs.=

rnM=IT6

sug-rnu pain.
(Zori.

E'

Rnn-chu, oolloq. forM'S


rftu-ma or

rfio-yas n. of a
5).
'i

number
;

(S.

rno-len-pa to roast

to fry (Seh.),

C'*<

^1'gl

miy-skyaj

^m^T

v.

i
\

-:'

rfiod-pa.

rheum

in the eye.

I
1.

rwofi'

or

TT* rnog-ma=^^\

ze-

hdus-pa or
eP<'

^E"I
hit.

" hjug-pa,

pf

flW

brnubg or

the mane; 5'l rta-rnog mane of rnog the horse, &c. 2. ace. iea;/ the hunch or

r4?,
in
;

IW

6rn(Z, imp. e

1"?

r#S?

to
;

hump

of

an animal.
a

3.

ace.

Cs.

"^'^
seat
;

draw

Vll^'W'i dbugs rnub-pa to inhale

drehu-rnog

kind

of

stuffed

to breathe in.

mattress; a thick-haired carpet (Sch.).

rnw/ or

W'5

rnitl-chu

^,

v* J **)

II

n. of a tribe in Tibet to

which

gi'^'i rfiul-hdon-pa ; perspiration ; to cause to sweat or prespire.


Syn.
*^"5"
chad-skyes
;

sweat

belonged the celebrated Lo-tsd-wa

Lama

Rnog Bio-Man Ctf-rab


"E"!'^

(Lon.

9).

^'$

lus-chu;

r Hoy-can or 1"I'2;^ rnog-ldan having

Q^'WI
!'

lue-hbab',

^'"1

lus-rnul (Mnon.).

a mane.
"&|rawpi rnogs-ohags a beaet that has a

Rnul-chu n. of a river in

Kham.

It is

formed by the joining of the rivers

mane.
48

370

rnod-pa, pf.
orf,

&

irno?,

fut.

i&\
?">

g'*
does

Ina-tham a Buddhist

monk who

ace. to

and Ja.

& brno,

imp.

fnorf or

1
;

rno$.

1.

to parch (barley, wheat,


;

not possess any knowledge of the ritual and the contemplative practice of

or rioe)

to bruise

to roast; to fry, e.g.,

Buddhism.
Ina-bdo, g'qVl'F*'*''^*''* Ina-bdo

meat

in a pan. 2. ace. to Cs. to deceive.

\^

3'^
ro-wfl.

rnob-pa in Ld. to be able, v.

T*

a ma-rung tshe (Illrom. 25).

Ina-drug-hgro in Tibet
(cf.

when one

IwiIS rnotn-byid
stateliness; majesty;

*') splendour;

Hrwr*1 rfom-bagterrible.

borrows grain he has, as a rule, to give back one measure more for every five

tan grand
~~^

y 3\'t\

majestic

measures he had taken.


brilliant;

This

is

called the

payment

six for five

measures of agri-

rnom-po

bright;

cultural loan.

majestic; shining.

Rnol-Bon the
the

earliest stage of

Bon religion of Tibet known by the name of ?F^' or Svastikti, which flourished
before the second century B.C.
;

T^rr n. of a city in known in Tibet under ancient Kho-ten the name of Li-yul.
g'SJ^

I/fia-ldan

said to

ar^-ujfcj Ijna-$de bzafi-po the five early


disciples of
jit,

have been introduced in Tibet during the of the seventh descendant of King
reign

Buddha:

Kaundinya, A9va-

Vaspa, Mahanaman, and Bhadrika,


first

who
fifth

received his teachings (Tig.).

W'B'ofcT*

(J. Zan.).

+ g'i

Ifia-pa

tm

1.

the

fifth

mpft the

W'3*

rnos-khyer one

who has caught


rno.

the skin disease called

day

after the full or

new moon, tf^s.


3.

2.
g'*l

n. of

a tribe in Tibet.

g-r$-w?fa

gT

Ida

TO

five

g'|

Ina-ga or

aU

a
4.

name

for a Buddhist monk's raiment.

the five; each of the five; g'"} Ina-rgya


tngipT five
fifty;
first
:

hundred
H*
II I
*

g'l$ Ina-bcu

Ri*l
fifty-

the fifth path: wg-rq$-!^-*fc- theten have gone before on the fifth path (Tig.).

|*
g'

^T* T^rfrm

the

g'l"^ Ina-pa nid tfWT the


i.e.,

fifth state,

^a-cA

^TWUT, TVTT'l the

fifth

death.

part or share.

g'S Ina-po
lit.
;

q^

the

five.

the five offerings but the term signifies the religious service with illumination on the anniversary of the
Q)

1^ Ina-mchod

g'w-^ Ina-pafri-don^H'&'yW'g'i
five sciences.

the

n.

of

a singing bird, v.

birth of Tsong-khapa, the great Buddhist reformer of Tibet, which generally falls in

g-cj5-atw ifia

a t pahi-lam= &' the way


i

to

the

month

of November,

i.e.,

about the

the fifth state,


g'fl

i.e.,

death.

25th of the 9th Tibetan month. It is obser-

Ina-ica

a flash (of lightning).


Mp^-til
;

ved in every house in Tibet.


'??= Ifia-gtofi

g't^ Lna-rtsen

or

^,
;

a game

MKU^^
4*1*1*

five

thousand.
fifth

g'jfa Ina-ston

the

festive

played with five dice gi^T n. of the Yaksha who is custodian of wealth one of the
eight generals of Vais'ravana (Tig.).

ceremony generally observed.

371
g'g"

$na-no

v.

g"'

sno,

vegetables

greens

the third watch (of night or day). 2. ^f riS jir9-i|wr5'>rg 3'ar*'iprl* n. of a son
f

(Jd.).

<

g'*S sna-c/iad=

g\ *^ ^non-chad former;

of Prasenajit,
3.

King

of Kos'ala (J. Zan.).


five joints of

ly

hitherto

till

now up
f
<

to this time.
1.

i^trgS-&i|rg the

the five
2.

g'&> sna-e/M)s=3>*''21 c^ 'g'w

earlier date.

limhs.
'&

the indistinctness
inelligibility

j'g'g'^9'Tg*ri^raUr

of the writing
is

on blue

one who
learned

is

versed in the five sciences


;

paper with blue ink


(Rtsii.).

here alluded to

man

a scholar.

g'^/a-fcnwra, tW^rar also 1. ancient name of a province in the north-west part


of India, one of the 36 sacred places of the

g'^

1 !

sna-rtog early crop

the first-fruit

of the harvest.

g'5^
at the
g'^*

sna-rtin-du earlier or later; not

Buddhists (M.V.). 2. TRTW five times. 3. jjE.-ETg-ofyi to be born, i.e., assumption of the
five (skandha)

same time.
$na-lta$

foreboding

prognostic

aggregates body.
;

presage.
referg'?*l $fia-thog

sna

T$

before; soon; early

ring mostly to time not place: ^wSj' ye.-uiE.-g-X-?i deliverance takes place much
too soon
:

early

in the forenoon.
stf?:,
'RSI^'

g'^

sna-dro

^=q m,
1

early

='?

fcw

<^pr%l I was the foreto cross the thres-

morning: g'V^" '*' sna-dro hdul-wa


the

to

tame

most, the

first, (earliest)
;

hold
first,

(Olr.)

<W

Tg-^'"^'!'^'

mind in the morning lest

evil may enter

the

it later.

intermediate, and the last propagation

g'^

na-na before, previously, betimes.


sna-nur

of the (Buddhist) doctrine (Olr.).

IW^' *
1

g'$V^5c.*r*)<^)

phyi-hgyan$

the ordinary adverbial form

gen. g

is
:

med-pa early in the morning, not late in


the day
g'ti
;

used with postpositions or in compounds g'wjtf ?da-mkho the olden time; g'g sfta-sna

without delay.
1.

sna-pa

vb.
first;

pf.

g*<

to

be the

very early

g'^w in bygone times.


abb. of

first; to

come

to be

beforehand.

g'^'

sfia-gufi,

g'X'VSS morning

2. adj.

ancient; belonging or referring to


J'^l'3)'J'i'5'g'i

and noon.
g'^fc

former ages;
1.

an ancient

sHa-gon
;

adv. before ; previously


;

king of China.
g'E
sna-phyi, abbr. of ^"'*Vg'*''VE'*''
H,

at first

little

while ago
;

just now (Mil.)

g-Jffe.-^

formerly

g-*f/w your

late father

early and late;

g'^'*

(Olr.};

g fJfMv!)'gr=i the earlier Tibetan


;

kings (Olr.
g'S'fc*'

Jd.).

early not beginning or end.

not

late; that

has

no

sna-dgons morning and evening

i a g'l'^i sna-phyi rgol, abbr. of e'3fr ^'!'i' i

(Sch.).
g'^fa

rna-rgol danpht/i-rgol ^4<JlR<TlT^Tf^i, the

na-rgol

y^Uife^ in a religious

plaintiff
g'3

and defendant
na-phro

in a law-suit.
first

disputation, he

who

first

begins the dis-

early or

work

the

cussion

a plaintiff in a

case.

earlier position of a work.

372
g'"
;

na-wo=g'i 01 g'tK
early in the morning:
ic.'g'j^

1.

praise;

encomium

dawn very

((?.).

2.

wa

to-morrow early morning.


g'*<

of

magical formula consisting mostly strings of Sanskrt syllables in the

sf<a-ma

^4, ST^,
;

*nir

the former;
;

recital of

the first-named

the earlier one anterior in


first;

quired.

which perfect accuracy is reThese are used in invoking and

time and place; the


1

the foremost in a
;

coercing deities

series

g'w^tyi
;

^k^ as

before as the one

equivalents of the

and demons, and are the famous mantras and

gone before as the


early times.

earlier

one

g'5

^ in
long

dharani of Sanskrt Buddhism;


ffiays-sgrub-pa,
recite
g'"l*)-a
iji

g^wgiq
to

lj

snags-fpcl-wa,

g'S sna-mo earlier


before
;

bygone; g'35^

mantras; to pronounce charms or


;

from former time.


;

incantations

gi|rT^<iri jpsprr* the mysti-

g'* jwo-sa breakfast

the morning food

cal or Tantrik doctrine of the


;

Buddhists,
clarified
;

v.

food taken early in the morning.


g'^i sna-rol of
g'^ar^ before
g'awjq
visit or
g'-*]
;

HP

thcg-pa;

g|r3 ^'^ ^r:


fire)

butter (used in the sacrificial

g"!^'
;

old time; past ages;


;

in time past
in

gone before.

ifr" snags-kyi spyod-pa tindW mysticism the practice of the mystic cult.

ja-%j=>^ Q

Tsang a return

g<q*r<w snags-hchan Tpfrax one

who
;

entertainment.

jna-fa=?'ij5'g'5 straps for binding to a saddle ; %' 4 the straps which go things
|

ministers charms, a professor of mysticism gfljrnwq or gij*i-^-i to carry dharani

charms about one's

self.

round the hind


g'-T'T^'S'
1'

part,

and

called

-|'I5*I*<' JjS'

^ (Lhamo b$tod-pa).
very early.
gna-fuys hdren-pa the accensyllable.

of

tfag$-Uu-wa mantra or charms.


$nar/-$dc-ysum ace.

extracts

g '*!*< sna-$a

to

the

g^N'^'i
ting of the

Buddhist as well as the Bon-po=g ^1


the external or ritualistic science.
1.

g^
the

first

g'*fc sila-sor

iBf
;

1.

before; in the
2.

first
;

external spells
is

by which a god

or goddess

place

first

of all

at

first.

anciently

in

propitiated or brought under one's power


^'fluic.'gaj'K g^gobey the wishes the secret charms by the efficacy of
;

olden times.

so as to
;

Syn.
(Miion.).
j-f 'j^.

^ sor jpV^ snon-du

g'*

na-ma

fl^a

which a Tantrik Bodhisattva either


sf,a-har

in his

a kind of tea.
also

wrathful manifestation or in his milder

form
|ri, pf. "gIi,
fut.

is

propitiated.

By

dint of charms,

^'Qsnaj-pa,
ig"!,

he mysteriously unites with a

female

imp.
to

g""!

snog,

to praise,

commend,
it is
;

who having
and merits

acquired similar perfections

extol;

recommend: R$'ivg|^
to go
;

like himself, is thus prepared

recommended
mender
;

]f V

l'

qI*rci

praising

a union. spiritually for such

Both having

singing praise; H'|*ri'5 a praiser, corn((7s.);

praise qgi|^'g^

ii|*rw*rci worthy of praked; ako n. of Buddha's


thankfgiviug.

culture

attained to the same degree of spiritual and sitting in each others embrace
it is

vanish,

believed,

into the state


is

of

hor^e

qgi|*rfl]5<>i

Nirvana.

This practice

called wpw'lft

373
mkhah-spyod.
2. ip^'gfl|?

secret written

ment or system
early records
g^'q
;

gv'l''| $*'rjjwi old or

charms;

i]j=.*rgfli^

glTwhr^

oharrns which

the writings of antiquity ;


;

contain efficacious significations and are

the former

first

mentioned

gv
3l'

capable of over-powering or coercing spirits. These charms are generally inscribed on


cloth,

-qN=^-i*r;aE. or

gvwg^ than, before:

^I'lWjRI^-^-W^q-ferVT^-^sii
prince was superior even to those

" the

paper,

or

wooden

boards.

3.

who

HS"!",

v. ^*! spells.

preceded him,
in tbe

i.e.,

even he excelled hia

g|*ri $ags-pa

rf^t one versed

predecessors."

Although * occurs almost


it is

Tantra cult of the Buddhists; one


practises mysticism.

who

exclusively as a temporal adv.,

used

in the sense of a local postp. in the hono-

Syn. i*)^'^ mis-pa-can;


che
;

gi|*r<wc. sfiags-hchan

13'^ mthu-bo$ ^p5vq bsrun;

rific

expression jffg*, before his eyes, in his

presence.

hkhor-pa;
kjoms-byed;

ipfifW

bstan-bdag

gv|*i gtfar-s*yes=wl;
;

^rowr

an elder

^i'^

rdo-rje-hdsin

brother.

snags-chen (Mi',on.).

*W$*
g'^'S'i

ftiar-khyun liar or
;

stays-bon for

and ^'3 .Bon-

gv^'^^

as

usual in the o:dinary course


;

as formerly.

mar-gy
rkyal-pa-can n. of an ointment for

gvj|*w star-klii-ims (nar-thim) early laws previous punishment or conviction.


;

wounds

g^,3 *
*'**

nar-hkfiyur=%'*&'%oi former

and

sores (Sman. 350.}.


snays-riys

custom or usage.
star-rgyas
early
diffusion

arwt Brahman.
v.

or

earlier propagation.
g^-^ei|^ gnar-hjags
l

panc;

given as before

as

sudden

before.

fear.

gt*r|^ stans-byed nknr very fearful,


terrific
;

g^'|'^
Q^pi'Sfl

fnar-rjcs-can one

who

follows

panic stricken.

or acts according to precedents; g'sfi'w

na-mahi lam-lug $-srol the old or

|J^ ly ; before
g^org'E.tj

sfan for g or g^ SHOW, g^'*^ former;

former customs.

previously, opp. to now :

"WT

g^Vq* snar-rtogs=^'^'^"^ $na-manas rtojs premeditated thought of before


;

Charka was sent previously or

at

first.

anything done
snan-bu a medicinal herb.
*'!;'*

after

much

consideration.

S^' S^,
for

snar-Uar as before.
nar-hthun anything that
first
;

sfiar 5T^fT<r,

^
;

gv*3=.'

is

to

adv. of time, used

be drunk

g'$ tfia-ru, before


;

beforehand
first
;

an early drink.

previ-

ously
before

formerly
g^'^S'i

at

M"
first

from
pa)
;

g=-'^*> stiar-drarls

(^'^'1

Snon-hdren-

what has not existed before

^^1
g^'"!^

formerly invited.

an innovation; g^'*i'S*rq done before gv^" to get up


;

what was not


;

one

sfiar-ffnod aggression; mischief without provocation.


g*'*i

doing

who has
to

risen first or early;


of

^''l"l''l55oi

snar-ma sharp, intelligent, quick oi

have or avail

a former

arrange-

apprehension.

374
or giiar-tned-rned %T*T gaining
$fio-tog

unripe fruits

green

fruits.

one was without before; acquiring what innovation new introducgv*)^'fl|wji


;

sfio-dreg?

mire or bluish-green

mud.
g"'^"!
g~'j^

not tion; gvd'Vlw^' what did

exist

$fio-nag blue-black

deep-blue.

before (in the usage, custom or instituintroduced. tions), but has been

sno-sne ornaments made of coloured

glass-beads.
Iffj^ sfio-sprin-=ft'<f*p''

g^-lw sflar-tshim
faction
;

'%*!

fK early

satis-

(mystic expres-

previous contentment.

sion)
***
5J
flg

(MM.).

gvctyi sfiar-bshin as before, as usual.

^
:

'P I

S?J

$na$

resp.

SS'g*1
l

dbu-inas

pillow;

bsnog,

sno-wa Cs. also g^'i snod-pa, pf. fut. "g bsfio, imp. g jno? to
;

cushion;

bolster:

^'S Vg*''3'W using


;

become green
SI'P II
:

g*'5 sfio-b.0

green

verdant.
to bless;
;

their things as a pillow

g'W

or g
;

^m
^'"
MfiBim, ^f^anr
2.
1.

pillow

g> a cushion for the back

gr

to

*l a couch of pillows.
a, v. g'".

pronounce benediction.
c.'arflgVwfli'Jj nii-lt

to design

to

intend:

bsnos pahi g.yu

the turquoise intended for me.


;

N3

g3j

#?,

adv. of time
first
;

in colloq. signi-

g"'?ft

$no-$ma>i a medicinal herb.


gfio-rtsba
jJ'Sj
,

g"'J

green grass, as

distin-

fying previously

ago.
(cf.

guished from
also
grass.
i

whitish-green shoots of

gfiur-wa to snore

$fio-tsfwd vegetables

herbs,

sno-rdsab n. of a colour or paint.


sfio-yas n. of

Sf^
called

sfiehu

the kind of pulse or peas

I"'"

a number.
;

growing

in the
v.

Sub-Himalayan regions

g"'^ sno-lo

*W,
.

green leaf

the leaf of a plant


hchar-ica
1.

3$

grehu.

(Cs.)

g"^'*wq
2.

sHo-lo

to

g
3

I:

or

sprout.

" to become notorious."

zansres)

g'q^e.w sfio-bgafo

Greenish blue II
:

m\H<3 pale or rather g"'qe,*r*4 no bsans-ma sgiHT

a root signifying green

as sbst.
tfo-

the goddess Paldan

Lhamo

the sky.
pale-

plant, herb,

green
;

vegetable;

g"'|^

fkyen early growth


g"'|

when

it is

verdant.

sno-skya pale-green.

on a blue g'B sfo-khra painting


variegated colours.
g"5|

body

in

to cause petty irritation

to disturb

from

sno-sga

officinal

herb;
t

green
the

rest.

eineer: o O

g*'jj5'^'q^'*ij;JN'^\wf3i v*ta

ginger green pungency headache and congested liver (Sman.).


'

of

removes

g3^

sfion

grr,
;

^r,

^rtft
;

former; for-

merly; before
safis-rgyas

previously

gV^'S" snonBuddha:

g''!

sno-ljan bluish-green.

^TT^f5

the earliest

375
-gyi rcjyal-tcashugsbefore, leading; a guide;
g"
j

fl

R"'*i

bshugs-pa

ij4f4HljrfacT
still

when

the

first

dugnas-pa placed or located in front;

exist-

Buddha was
g^'l'*'"!

living

g"V'***'*fl snon-

gyi-hchar-g.shi

former matter or subject;


-

dnon-gyi cho-ga grr^nai the preli*w* fionceremonies or rites g"^' minary


;

ing from before; g^'^'S^ snon-du-byas H\i&, ^l-tJl^ftd promoted remunerated honoured visited g^'i^*! snon-du byas; ;

nas

i-tn<( sperr

being respected

g"^'^'*'^1'

{i

gyi-mtliah

Y.**!!**,

the end of a preceding

snon-du
before.

hhaff^(t*a*^'*^*Oflf^

placed

one;

g"^''

snon-gyi
;

mu

Tj3*}fe former
;

boundary or limit the starting point

gV'
times
;

snon-du
of yore.

gn

ancient time; olden

^WWtfttm-gyi

dus-sam-tshe y*3*i<?i or gtT

former or olden times.

This word has


signification,

g"VVi snon-dran recollecting the events


of
yofi

more commonly the temporal


whilst
g^'
8!

former times; IwSfc'jJTVrt'V


snon-dran-gyi gtam stories
of

rjes.-

refers

most frequently to place

olden

and

position.
^'1**

snon-skyes
;

STIFFS,
;

y.=5*J,

^Rlf

the

times (which have) come down. IV^ $non-nas from a former time.
g^'3 snon-po or g^'*5 $Kon-mo
1.

first-born

born before
a

the first-born of

v.

g"o

Brahma

Brahmap

an elder brother.
robs
1.

ftr blue.
tft'Q'ttffo

'

2. stale; old.

snon-po

bshm^Wf*
is

the blue
;

inon-kyi

sky, the nature of which


g"ar=fc'*H

blue as of old

ancient history
ration.

legends. 2. former gene-

non-por-hgyur
;

()'^' S'^q) to
useless.

go out of use
^fij?rone

become old and

gV^f snon-hgro JJW*,


before;
precursor:

going
the

gV^"! snon-phyug rich from the beginn-

g^'MJ

$non-du hgro,

ing

rich at

first

formerly

rich.

6^'^'?

q l"' {|

snon-du

stsogs.-pa

^yUi

preamble or the introduction of a work.


Syn.
flR^'5

gVgT'K'i* ?non phyug-par gyur was


formerly rich.
g^'9

gnah-bo (Mnon.). annon-bu a vegetable


;

?^'*S snon-chad in former times;


ciently:

n. of a medi:

R *^'1*%| r'S
>

nf^i

snon-med

cinal plant, Delphinium

Cashmirianum
sfion-bus

g"V

ma-yin ^non-chad ma-grag?-pa not that it did not exist before, but it was not known
formerly.

^r^^^'V^rwr^-j^
l^'l^' snon-byuil

chu-ser

nad-rnams hjam-por sly oft.

xQl^i*H) HTT^l,
:

^ifVsfion-

S^'HI Snon-hjug anything


fore
;

fixed to the

?r?r

history ; ancient account

gVg^'i

a prefix

a prefixed letter.

anything happened before;

g^
poetp.

sfion-du or g^'"! $fion-la, adv.

and
;

early events
g"*T|*i

gone before.
flrfw,

formerly ; at the head in advance in front of. Of the various forma


before
; ;

$non-byu

nw

destiny;

fate.

cognate meaning, this is the most usual and regular; g^'^'^'i sfion-du to
of

g^g*< Snon-hbum n. of a botanical work ' the hundred thousand vegetables


;

'

go

precede; g^'^' *| hjug-pa to put or place before;


hdren-pa
5T:^K:

before;

<

ql'

$6on-du

g^'^'"
drawing

snon-glyans culture of a former


birth; early

Snon-du

one

development;

376
tnon-sbyafii-kyi

yugs

by dint
srqfa,

of

culture

n. of a

number.

in a previous existence (Tig. 7).


g"<V

sfion-ma

1.

the

former
;

brnad

l.

= 9=.

2.
3.

^'i^
^S'

(when two persons or things are spoken of)


ga(-*rj;w

bsnod-pi to crop barley.


to

tfon-ma rnam? the former (per2.

tempt
t)

(Situ. 77).

sons or things).
qS-jT^<-^-rar3*ri?

beginning;

c
9j'P

.'

i|'^'

^' q brfiad-pa to seduce deceitfully (a


or
;

beginning was made at Lhasa. temples


Syn.
daft-po;
g'

to

build

woman

man)

(Sch.)

also to

draw out

to distill

to extract the juices of.


C'l.

$fia-ma; ?T*i thog-ma;

^'5

VP brnad-wci, v.
|

"tffw

hgo-ma;

1^'"

ynah-wa
brfian-pa^K&^i
;

mchod-pa

(Man.).

?rfon-jo *ra the

first

a vegetable.
(lit.

to
)

honour to worship.
brnab-pa Lex.
1.

aco. to 8oh.
ew*)' 1!.
:)

= *Sf('i.

'^

snon-mo chab-hdran

the
n.

out water). vegetable which draws


of a medicinal plant

1.

(2) aco. to

Wi

or

largely used It grows on the plains as well in dropsy. as in the clefts of rocks in Tibet. 2.

which

is

6rww?=^'
brnah crops
;

'^' 1'

passionate

(Sl!. 99.).

i^

lii'S^^T"! harvest

fit

for the sickle (Situ. 77).

(fion-dmar-can

sffa^rfoJT

1.

ftrnffj

reaped;

q<''P

reaped

blue and red


S'iva.

purple.

2.

an epithet of

the harvest (Situ. 75).

q'i
$fton-tsJie

brnas-pa ^*r tempted, entrapped.


>

^I'l

olden times.

Jftfqtyi

non-bshin as formerly.

njq 6r^M6, pres. ^9 "


briiubg,
tYw.

ii

i6i
1)*!

dbugs-hrnub,

past

^'ti'ie

d-im 6r"6*
$man

g^-uic.-q^ajwgN'q gs^cJ gflrm merits of

75)

^W'aS'jfi

brnub-byahi

former existence (M.V.).

medicine to be inhaled.
brftubs mf^r?f

|^vw

jnon-raij 5TTO ancient history;


;

drawn

in (breath or

former generation

|frvw3j-<i|5*i $non-rabs-

of antiquity. kyi fftai traditions

water)
<

n^wA-q
6rM/
.

drunk.

g^*i

ffion-rol=S'^ sna-rol by-gone

pf of

ET^ rnul-wa.

time or period.
gaj-m qjj^ sfion-la

bqad JTTI'W previously

fault

seek out faults

g-pa to point out anothers' also to search out


;

stated

or said before. explained before

lost article.

l^aw $non-la$ fsnjfa, f^J, ^5, vvm former actions an accident an event over
;
;

which one has no control


g^-qNtm'*^

from before.

fion -bsags-rnthu power due

to

was barley to be cropped (Situ. 77). 2. Si's 1 budmed.seduce, deceive: SS'^'^tV


!

to merits formerly acquired, v.

rtfVrWi

brnod-pa to seduce a

woman

(Situ. 75).

or <^' |3| I1*'-

'

virtue

piety.

2. paradise.

(Mnon.).

<k^ Jrnon 9f?W? dividing (discovery) pf. wild ^^!q*cqt^'T ri-dbays brnon-to hunted a

Z^'CJ brna-wa to reap.

animal

(Situ. 77).

377
Qf.

^^

brnon-pa, vb. pf.

and

fut.

^
Sfio-wa.

bfia-pa to place the head or body


;

brfion 1. to

pursue wild beasts; to hunt;

upon a cushion
^g'q b$flo-tca
2.

to recline.
1.
IT

to seduce gV*>S bud-med, esp. to sensual

fin

the end

v. i"'i

indulgence
wild

(<7d.)

sri-dbags-la brfion a

BrT^'^pr<r4Si rnon-pa huntsman chases a


sbst.

blessing,
cf.

^"I'l^^'g'^'^
f' 1 '

bdag-pshan gyi don-du

$fio-wa.

3.

animal.

2.

*rre,

JJ^T,

<|[ajiff

mouldy

rotten (Cs.).

fowler; huntsman; ^TRTT,

^te

hunting;

^IJWtl is%S-jBO

= *^E.'^-q

pf.

l^q'S rAon-pa-mo
huntress (<?.)
to
:

hunting woman; a
ri-dbags brfion-

R^qurq^

imp. g*|r3)*J Snogs-fig (Situ. 75). qg'N'i bsnos-pa &K*H resolution


|* to make a firm resolve to q
i

have been hunting game.

'* 1

b$fio-pa

bsgyur-wa

qgflpr^ biAagg-ldan ^ra?w, ^fuj* n. of Gautama's horse on which he left his

home.

go the way of Nirvana or to do any act of piety. 2. final consequences of Budhhistic enlightenment,
viz.,

showering of blessings on the

afflicted.

Compare
W^|| (Bodht)

praise,

eulogy;

trfrfajg,

?nro praised;

^
2.

Asnays-hos ^ir^i,
description.
tlgl'i bsnal-ica to

praise-worthy.

" Let be faint or exhausted

whatever sufferings
to

the*

world has,

come

me may
!

(Cs.), v.

sattvas

make

the world

the merits of the Bodhi"

happy

49

ca,

the fifth letter of the Tibetan

attribute of

Buddha (M.
sect.

V.)

one of the

alphabet, corresponding in
to the Sanskrit

or to English

pronunciation c h in the

eighteen independent conditions of Bud-

dhahood (Dh.

LXXIX).
disagreement;

word "child."

Ace. to Tibetan gramma-

i=***W*
not in accordance with.

rians, the Sanskrit

is

equivalent to

*,

the

seventeenth letter of the Tibetan alphabet. Thus Tibetans write the Sanskrit word ^F

$'^' JJ' 3^

ca-ra ma-ra raving


(J'

adj. irreis

(moon)
can-dra.

as

$*\\ isan-dra

and not

as

&\\

levant: qv5 '*'*'*'*'

>':h'V!

he

speak-

ing irrelevant things, talking unconnecas


;

1.

num.

fig.

5.

2.

*
:

excrement

alvine discharges

ca=f ka *'^vi to

tedly..

S*^* 3^ ca-ra-ra the noise produced by


the falling of rain in high wind.

discharge excrements (Jd.).


ca-eir

bark

S' 3^
(in Ld.) (Jd.).

ca-ri in

W.

bug

(Jd.).

$'*
ca-cus
(Bek.).

ca-rc

= w car

continually; always

warped

distorted

awry
(Jd.).

5
c'i-co

*
>,

5' 3

l.=^
;

ca-re fia-re drippingly

little

and
the
noise pro-

little

(A. 52.}.
ca-le co-fe

clamour, noise, cry

duced by
another.

many

people talking with one

5'0)'o'Q}

= *'l'S'a)

irregular

2.=W"K;
!

f**-"8-3r exclama-

|^^'4*f^vWto'lfc*rfentN
slack ?

(A. 107)

tion of joy: v*'T*i'J*

now do

not

make
twitter

has not your conduct become irregular and

such a noise
laughter.
(of birds).
5'Tffflm
1.

(Mil.)

Ki-li ki-la, noise of

3.

f^Hf-<jaM

chirping,

cay termination of plur.

of pers.

pron. as in *'*| we, ^'*"I you, p'"I they.


ca-co-sgrog
*<snltd,
;

^fTfl^jf*

*fl|'2I*i

oag-knunz=

fl\ lt
-o

chag-krum

1.

expression of love in birds


2.

a low or

sbst.

pleasing tone.

= 31'^

broken pieces
2.

(of glass or

any

brittle
1

qnr pigeon.

thing).

cartilage;

gristle;

Sf^'^TH*

'?'^

ca-co-can

shouting,

bawling;

snahi eag-krum bridge of the nose (Jd.).


3 5^1'^Tj ^

talkative, loquacious (Jd.).

cag-dkar =**r%

in

W.
take

*'X'S ca-co-che jpl'X^'i a babel; confused noise (as in a market) (Nag.).

quartz (Jd.).

^'ZJj
care of;

cag-ga care

vb.

sfTl'V to

'X-)^q

ca . co nied-pa
;

sTrHsHf^H

free
;

wrrvr9

ace.

to Jd. in colloq.

from noise or chatter without fuss

an

careful, orderly, regular, tidy.

379
cay-cay

S5J

eating

crunching sound in do not crunch so


!

^'i having
faults

or being possessed of merit,

qualifications;
;

|^'^ = |^'^'

;|

faulty, with
;

cag-cer-re closely pressed or

crowded in standing or
(Jd.).

fc-4^'*rif-a|

3>v*rfrH}'^ having sharp thorns having a lion's head. It is


:

sitting

(in Ld.)

sometimes affixed to verbs


QI*I'T|'^

V'*^ doer

worker
to:

sometimes
Tibetan,
also
ft**t

signifies

cag-cob=vy**\ (Nay.).
v.

belonging

5\^
C.
is
*'**(,

|'5f^
his

European.
in

In
pron.

used for the

W.

possessive
her.

my,

or

5'

can contraction of lwi' anything,


:

whatever, everything *s.'*)'|j**('tivn he did not say anything whatever E,')'f|'q


;

can-cil

W.

the green shell of a

walnut

(Jd.).
'

to say nothing.
can-ce, *^'^, -s^'^ in colloq. 6

C'^
skull;

can-tehu
;

also

s=.'s=,'^

^TO

1.

tea-cup

kind of small drum a hand drum.


used by the Tantriks are

Those

made

of a

human

china (Nag.).
(Sch.).
3.

(made either of wood or of 2. a small bowl or dish

fc'H'*!**^' heating a hand-drum

continually (Cs.).
:
;

(A. 32). cRi|


c(in-n'y

+ *^'^ can-du postp. c. accus. to with I do not go to him; ^'^'^ pfj^-ft-UJJi


na-can du with me, in
5^'zi^'|^'3

3f>'

wise,

prudent;

my possession.
to

knowing everything.
*c.'-2|>

Can-bsM ryyal-po believed

canoes ^naii^q one


;

who knows

be an incarnation of
or

Padma Sambhava
9'1'i^yfttir'^ffi^ytf

all

about (a subject)

*c-!|*ri wise, well-

Guru
!

rin-po-ctte.

informed, good; K'%MpW(*|ss$m'fc^# one not knowing anything ; block**?**(


well not head, simpleton [^rsjraflH ae/wsflfe.' did not informed ]<S. see
;

%'Vl"81
spirits

saves

one

from

enemies,

evil

and jRudra (Lh.

kar. 35).

J^Hf* WR^tfcl^l'a^TO'Wfflk' | anything I have never seen a friend who was inti:

5^'3^ cab-cab patting or clapping with the hands to express approbation.


^qK'jtq-VgfVHfMfjTO
|

also

bowing

to

mate with you (Rdsa.


st'lh can-srid what

13).

and patting Rfiog (Ebrom. 116).


is

what

it?

cab-cob

(fI'^^'9)
2.

1.

the

sound of

tasting.

nonsense:

$C$T~1

cans-po clever, skilful.

to talk nonsense.

&\

can an affix

signifying

having,
corre-

cam

1.

slow

(Cs.).

2.

quietly,

possessing,

being sponding to the English adj. terminaful: 2v*r*^ thorny. tions ous, y, ly,

provided with,

without any noise or fuss; wd'^flrq or

wN'Rl<q-y

to

place
or

quietly;
sit
still.
:

in
3.

Sikk.

wijS keep
ace. to Jd.

silent

in

W.
4.

Sometimes
like
;

also

= like,

or ish
like

&S'*^
;

Bon-

whole, unimpaired
of

"(3g) **r>'3j^

J5V*^

you or one

a Hindu, Hinduish.

%5^=

you

the whole store

hay
cf.

is still left.

glistening, glittering

gi'ft

(Jo.).

380
TZT^'QJ cam-pa mallow (Ja.).
ta-lo in

Tsang, the

not that suffice

me"?
;

S'ft'aq
1

you not procure


considered,

WT'J'i'W^*
if

-why do 1 (you)

ers,

cam-pod in Zrf. a bunch of flowsprigs, etc., a handful of ears of corn

TH ^
1

why would

not that be a good

that happened, thing? ^3^3-a^c.'! why should it not be desirable? 3. in

5^

car

1.

(Lex.)
;

w*

aco. to

tfs.

*'*

conjunction with other words $ signifies how ? 4. inst. of a note of interogation,


in 3'flRf for *R*'w, Jlh'm'fr^'P " do " you allow (me) to come ? (Ja.)
e.g.,
: 1 1

continually, always

with numerals

*$*\'

w at the same time, opp.

to one after the

other, successively (viz., doing or suffering a thing, sleeping, dying, etc.). 2. at once, all on a sudden, opp. to gradually ; g'

In the

colloq.

of

C.

ci

is

almost

the five together.

invariably re-placed by "F gafi both in the sense of "what" and "which"; " which " whereas, properly IK: means
only,

ww
(fkk.).

car-mar

always,

continually

and S means "what."


III:
correlatively

5^'^5| car-ra= <OE,*i*rMi


to cover the privy parts.
car-re, v.

a small apron

whatsoever; everything.
lative
*
;

which, -nhat ^ as a corre;

**

car.

ought properly always to be written yet not even in decidedly eorrelative


is

sentences
noise
((7*.);

ca^

or

ww
1.

this strictly observed


l

3'|^
-

m 31

^'^'

whatever I
C1

rumour,
idle talk,

(false) report,

*i'*'Ji or

wXar|5*

<

>'5*''

C '!

may do l'i3'i p'^ whatever we may be bidden to


;

>

nonsense

(Ja.).

do,

we

shall

^'^cas-cus
torted
;

larC^ 8

^*^

also
dis;

to be obstinately perverse ; twisted


2. ace. to Sch.

may =

ly^T"!
at

obediently perform. 3'*j* a s quickly as possible also


;

any

rate:
all

|^'S'^c.

he must

be invited here at
?'1 ci-ga

awry.
I
:

*'.
what ?
whatever one

events (Ja.).

colloq. $'V|*i,

S'^^-q^
;

num.
:

fig.

35.

may

wish

at
is

pleasure

ad
II
f%n, 3TO
1.

libitum.

gen. used in books


:

=%'%*> in

\>^\^sf\ what what manner, how ?

it? \*p.

though not commonly in colloq. what ? 55 of what? **|* or *$* why, for
what, for what object ? S5'^-^ in whose or interest, for what purpose? 3S
-

S'^l ci-bgyi

f%^
is

who

does what he

a seivant, valet; one ordered to do.

whatever

is

good:

i^

SS'SjV^why?

^-|*-^
it is
;

this

wherefore?
$<v*jj*rg

sides,

whatever

is

good

is

accredited

why
what
like

this? "if so
sort

asked."

(accounted) to
3'?fl|

of

fruit

the fruit of what ?


;

ci-cog=^'^'\
ci-briod

you (A 133). what or whatever

is.

35'^ what kind of mountain, hill

S also

S'q=S

f%^W^

what has been

an

adj., is
it

placed after <he


*'$'"

woid what

stated or told.

to

which
;

belongs:

for
2.

3'q^I ci-shig whatever; something; any-

reason

on

what
a

account ?
-

why ?
should

wherefore?

*V!' ''^''3 *r* | i|

"why

thing 3'^1'5'^" wanted,


:

-e i

for

what purpose

it is

381
v.

fei|

'$*

ci-ltar

^u
he
if
;

like

what

*-qS'fll5*i-S-

related

how

it

....... [lit. realm of nothingness; one of the eight kinds of Vtmoksa


salvation.

happened."
*
Ij

The

sixth stage in which one

ct-gte

but

if

however.
it

perceives nothing.
?
is

Comp. Maha-p. 30J&


rufi-Ka

*'? ci-sto

what does

matter
;

S'OK^-q
to be

ci-yafi

whatever

is

VI ci-drag what to do done


;

what

permissible, suitable.
t'%*i

what

is

the matter ?

bi-yin

= $-*l ci-ga

what?
?

5'^S ci

yod f%Hf% what has happened


in

well, good; what pleases; as it them; as they like. 2. name of a

^iprq
pleases
section
;

ci-rigs-pa, adj. qiiiifljf, adv. S'

"I" *^

1-

some measure
;

to a certain of every sort.

of Tuntrik Buddhii-ts in the monastery of

degree in part partly.


* 5 ce'-rw whither
'"%'*>
1 :

2.
f

Vikramas'ila during Atis'a's time.

5''^$ q

flic.'acuic.'scai'

^YV
;

ci-hdod-pa qmljf

whatever one

to

go without looking

at

anyS'ai

wishes as much as desired; whatever (they) q q^ ?q-q to wish; ^ get according to what one wishes [an attribute of a Bodhis-

thing.
$'"
'-/

^^

f^ why?
what?

wherefore? I'm
S'ITUK:
is this ?

why?

for

$'r*r*fl|-qf**rci|
;

g 0ne

attva (M. F.)].

lar to

S^V* ci-hdra-ua ^ftf^l like what ? simiwhat ? S <^'*i?c w hat have you seen ?
1

without being obstructed whatever ^'"c^jifi:


;

%-rjfq f or

why

whence ?

*'(* ^f^nx from what ? N

^'8'

q ^'l*\

ci-smra
is

bar-tyed

ft

f3f*J?R*{

what

there to tay ?

has been done.

ce-fw/

wS'SN-q5-||

after whatever

$'&
S'^Jl

ci-tsam

how much. in what manner ci-tsug how ?


ci-mtshan fisf^f of

&
?

cir,

?'

VM

to, etc.

2.
;

with

w
,

termin. of 3
;

1.
;

where

everywhere
;

in every

3'stf^

what sex ?

3'3*rqf^q ci-shes b$tan-pa whatever has

any purpose with a negative = nowhere.

direction

for

by

all

means

been demonstrated.
fc ci-ser what does he say?
3 If q^l q<v1to| ci-z ar brtag-pnhi tshig the

not consider the matter or subject.


S
cfs

instr.

interrogative expression ci-sar (fqi w^f) is

by;
it?

3*i%i*w.^
it ?

used to signify:
hyog-tshig
;

?'^

believe
co-hdri;

by what ? whereby what am I to what shall make me believe

of %

^'f>'

c>' e

>^h(jal-u-a-brjod'.

hog-lcn-pa ; ^'f^f-sad- rndah (Mnon.). ^e. c ihan \^^ (Situ. 125}.

whereby can I know it to be true? &r3ra-Hfl he is not to be frightened by anything. S^c and S'^-g*- used
as

".'

ci-yan

= *&'

adv.:

f^sf whatever; any-

by
if

all

^JF*^
means, at

thing

HK'frft! not able to do anything.

means, at any rate: you wish to go by all

all

hazards;

v^-gcD-s^ now

s'ic.')^'i ci-yan nied-pa 'Hft*3&

whatever
nothing.

not

any

one

nothing who has got

nothing will help or be of


-crg

any use

&'3*-

I beg of you at least to accept it; qq teach it to me at any rate (Jd.).


!

382
ci-rgod wild millet.

the
a-eer
hair on the

tree

the other girl climbing up g*r^e.'p' picked the flower


'?
:

=
bald head.

without

1*1

having hid themselves after running


;

head
-

away
exhaustive;
the
farthest

frq. also

when

co-ordinate ideas are

T
limit.

*v^
to

in English connected

by and
tall
|

'

'

or

'

but

'
:

brought to perfection;

^a|-j-^-gq)'c<i3fq

eating flesh and drink-

ing
ci-rtse

blood;
;

S^E.-a)u|rq[

and
is

well

shaped Sfr^ft'lrrffcWNI
1'3f

heat
It
is

hurtful,

%u?3 a kind of millet; a

(but) cold is beneficial.


like the ablative of the

also used

eaten species of grain

by the poor.

gerund

in Latin

ci-tshe=^
ci/j

ci-tse.

we

live

by

fishing (Jd.).

modified form of

$1

one,

and
*, ^,
:

S'Qf Cin-ci-li a creeping plant (in

vowels or after changing to Vl after few a little ; some "S or i. 1. a ; a


; ,

Tsang).

q|'

3^'^. Cihu-ri
(Jd.).

n.

of a female

demon

IqlfqpnF^^VK.'
they led
it

having bought a sheep,


;

inside

**'**<>!

some

five

cu 1.

people. sign of the imperative


jfV$fll

2.

when

affixed to verbs it is a

num.

fig.

65.

2. inst.

of 15

mood.

P>*ffcf
11

wait a
!

little

while!

"twf^
1.

show

used in compound numerals for the tens, when the preceding numeral ends with a
consonant
*
:

gw
3
!)

the path
Sfli'W

tig-car

or

flftl'S

together;

Cu-gan (g

1.

9Tref^TT bamboo-

with one accord:


left
off

i*wWfH*KV1

te

mauna
of

substance secreted in

the joints

his
2.

crown and sceptre together


an: quickly.

bamboos and used and Tibet.


medicine

in medicine both
2.

(Zam.).

in India

kind of lime

$u|-.5,-J)

tig-car s he s=m' *$"]'%'*

once;
all

used in
H-^-npfflj!

((7s.):

'"Fgf*W*ta'

equally;
at once.

H*^
ctV/-fo$
;

^'"!* 11 !

3*m

once;

cit-gang breaks sores and cures inflammation of the lungs.

or
other.

the other

the latter

some

^'5)
or

cii-tl,

*'%
2.

co-li

1.

in

W. a
3.

fresh

apricot (Jd.).

dried apricots.

a sort

3'
particle,

I:

cn=%,
initial

^,

a
of

gerundial

of wild-growing vegetable in Sikk.


'S)'

In W.

the

letter

which

is

changed
'
'

ace. to

the rules obtaining for


the

S"l

5'^ the pulp of apricots boiled clown to a conserve and formed into cakes (Jd.).

corresponds
ing

to

English
"

participle

and
"

is

used in sentences beginning


"
after,"

with

when,"

as,"

and
;

is

affixed

Cun

1.

in C. gourd
3.

pumpkin.
little
:

2.

to verbal roots

and

adjectives

in the latter
:

n. of a place.

=^i| a

VIS'S*
='

case including the auxilliary verb to be and mostly concludes minor clauses

n^-q-^aj you 5 fl a little slanting


-

are a little too late


(Jd.).

now;
a

interposed

participial

sentences,

never

cufi-sad ciiA-shig, v. 1=-'^

little.

ending main clauses:

cuh-shog a

little (piece),

trifle.

383
'

251
1

citfi-sad
1

little

slight, trifling;

ce-tse

(^^i?i, also ^nssf

M.

F.)

little

while: $* JV3F**'5*'
;

= 3' UK'*>'$*<
:

not

%TJff a kind of millet,

Paspalum
wild

scrobi-

at all able
*V3f*\

$*'*VJ9'^ a little

little

smiling ;
trifle
:

angry jc.' $^'$-|s even for


I shall

cuMum.
3'?'^

ce-tsc-rgod=^^

millet

the sake of a
see
ift

S^T^"'"?
;

(M.

V.).

whether

it

will help a little

$*'^'3*T
is

wait a

little,

a while

e.-j^-cq^q a little

unwell; jR-^'f'^-fjm
(made) small.
c.-j^i

my

self-respect is

cehu a reed for sucking called $*\% tsug-li in Sikk.


(^

up

beer.

It

echo,

t%f

certain.

an epithet of a Nagaraja (M. V.)


cun-zad-tsam some
little.

5"*

ce-re

or S^'^ staring (fixed-eyes)


-

^Wf^i'^
fixed

cun-hyay a brass plate or dish

eyes

(AV/<7.)

(he was) looking at it with 3'* arg'q ce-re-la Ita;

wa looking with

fixed stare

^swi'^e.'^'

(Btm.).
ctin-sho or l^'*'"!? 6-'^

S)qi-^-ac-*i^-w he paced forward with his


a medicinal
diarrhrea

eyes staring and open without seeing


(A. 73).

(it)

white
(Jd.).

stone

alleged

to

cure

3C'^|
cur
colloq.

cen-ke

(3'^'5") a kind of long


:

^^
\

without

leaving any
up.

knife with thin but broad blade


<iS-3e.-$)-<*riar<i|'wi

m|-*ri$cw

remnant;

*'*^'" to

devour

it all

for

Cefi-ke

about a
is

$^\
;

cur ~ Hi &**'* or 3'*


in the

little less

than an arm's length the price


(Rtsii.).

or

T*)
it is

one khal of grain

1.

powder
of

work

called Li-gur

stated to have been derived


lect

from the
is

dia-

*T5

cem-tse scissors (Jd.).


n. of a place

Shan-shun, but
2.

Sanskrt.

evidently meal, flour (occurring only

it

^^'5 Cei '-bu


(JB. ch. 4).

in Tibet

in medical writings) (Jd.).


eer-re

='

ce-re.

ce,

num.

fig.

95.
ce$ (its

other grammatical forms


so,

3'5C*

6 ce-can, v. S'l .'.

<),

))

Tf^f
"1,
\,

thus;

ce$

is

generally

used after

l,
'

as in HVT^'S' 1' I, the so-

S'^
*|'^,

ce-na its other grammatical forms:


inst.

named

a5*V^*
;

fa

of

S*''!}'*)

'if

one says

so,

gaining

thus existing ; in ancient literature 3


I

:|

ff^f
is

so

regu-

asks, so,' etc.


*

larly placed after

words or thoughts that

ce-gpyan =S'E.' used for

are literally quoted,

and

so continuing the
itself is

jackal

fox.

sentence

the quotation

generally

'^
c,'|

ce-spyan ra,

l-|e>^-5)

In later preceded by ^'HV^ or ^'f*^. literature 3n and the introductory words are
often omitted
Inst. of
;

the

horn of

the (fabulous)

in colloq. language always.


or 3*ra]*}=.r?i so

jackal;
disease
;

is

protection

against

cattle

fcrgw*

he

said,

n. of a precious stone.

thus ho spoke, so has been said or spoken,

*l
BO
said; often only 3'*f is used

384
and in
little;

it is

co-k-wa=X-*n

or

^'

like

manner Sri

for 3N'|j*ri this word, this

X% to =!(*. to

somewhat;

rather:

speech: 3''ai '*ifl|V<i "these and similar words."

his instruction of the Bodhisattva he

was

Jwi'i
frq. after

cet-bya-ira or
;

3'i

the so-called,
for

somewhat culpable (A.


cog 1. all
;

52).

names $'$ rarely


fig.

&.
also a plural sign
: ;

co

num.

125.

ace. to Schr. all (people)

^yX,'*"! all that

exists:

?V*i'?|
all

all

that has been heard;


;

'^|

Co-ga also written


<

sfl =

]$'

in

3fc.-(fq|

that has been seen


"|li'55'?<i)

"K^'3fii

colloq. Sv^T* a small singing lark: V'^ )W(V'41*'t the


|l

bird; the

those that exist;


valuable.
2.

those that are

larynx of

^c.'^^.

Co-ga removes hoarse voice.


cog-cig

car=

'TSIVfW

co-ga,
!/).

altogether

y^VJW^'
all

(mystic expression) (Min.

co-grot (co-teh) a colt


old,

one year
tail

the Buddhafi of the three ages bled together (Ya-sel. 28).


!

assem-

when Tibetans

clip its

mane and

cog-cog-pa in

for the first time.

W. grasshop-

per; cricket (Jd.).


;

7
-

co-to

a tuft of hair on the head

J'f5

lfVfl|

hair plaited

and diessed on the


g"IN'i5'^5-|j-^i|-^<i|-

cog-pa to have leisure:


fa if J
T

OU have

crown of the head:

qjMW^r*V*ir3v<i to make the hair of a


head into SX'Juj into a tuft. gathered
sorcerer's
it

you should come to-day I have no leisure.


leisure

(the hair) is

Cog-bu a small square tent to accommodate only one person used by


anchorites of Tibet
solitary

when they
practising

retire to

places

for

religious

austerities.
co-hdri-tca,
1.

to blame, reproach, scoff at; to vie with.


du. this term
is

In K.

cog-lu-pa 1. one who lives in a lonely mountain cavern or in a small tent


that

described as

signi-

accommodates but

one

man.
;

2.

fying to be jealous
of

of,

and
Nag.

as equivalent

fKW|V9,

ace. to

*<

v.

Sivq

[H^fft^i sitting

and not lying down

one

what does he

say.

2. *flf'q$(V9 to deceive,

of the twelve ascetic practices] $.

to cheat (Nag.).
sitting

adv.

cog-bur

the

manner

of

up

at night

awake (Nag.).
a corruption of the meaning a small din-

S'dj Co-ni n. of a district in

Amdo.

*
co-re

o^T
same
as *'*'X,

cog-tse is
^'T^>

the cor-cor

Chinese word

sound produced by straining


beer (Nag.).

fermented

ing table.
or

It has

been Tibetanized in

*T*,

385
(Jig.)

(a small) table the legs of


is

which
;

^V
hills

in that country

many
117).
v.

black rocky

resemble those of a pig


i|'it-fl|*r*)'fl|E,'*

here indicated

overhang (Hbrom.
col-le-wa,

table just suitable for

one

man

to sit at.

y ^ S^'CQ'q
(Mnon.).

*v*n

or

**

adj. lying irregularly or

promiscuously

trict

Cog-ro n. of a place in the disof Tsan-dkar in E. Tibet.


cog-la-ma a mineral substance

-,
,

^^
diadem, crown

tiara,

worn by

kings. 2.

used for medicinal purposes.


con, in 6 colloq. -f
-'

the crest of gallinaceous birds.


1.

a musical
ace.

^yn.

dbu-rgyan,
zla-wa-can
;

dpun-

instrument (Lex.); a bell (Schtr).2.


to Ja. a precipice
:

tgyan;

It-arj^-q to
kiil

push down
3.

bgo-rgyan; I" 9^ rtse-bran (Mnon.).

a precipice in order to
!**.

(a

man).

v.

ycofi.

literally,
cofi-ci

handsomely-crested bird

n. of a

>

small bowl or dish (Sch.);

king of birds ,-^ y\

(^*rrw|c nam-rnkhah-ldin)

v.
,

cor-gan ,-,.. a
con-cofi

or _.

a mouthful

jagged, indented, ser-

rated (Jd.).
cofi-wa)

g^p
oQI'^C*
col-chuA

childish

prattle

or

to raise wailings,

loud lamentations (at

babbling.
'

funerals)

cf. *J**'$fi pcofi-skad.

q ff<M<J$-P a (4..R. 1,
;

1.

to ap-

coti-mo in colloq. for g=.


eofi-shi =$*'%

35.

prehend to grasp (with the understandto impress, gen. with K'i on the ing)
;

mind
iun-sho *jtr

^'*|*flm'i

the
sive
;

well-impressed
|

impres-

plant said to be useful in diarrhoea,


in

rp' Wl*l*'^'2i'fll^'^

to give a very
I

phlegm and fever

fr-^S's juice or water

thorough instruction;

*!*1*''3'

'I

to lay
it

of the soma plant.


'

emphasis on. 2. relative to persons be synon. with **pri, to love.

may

cofi-rofi,

perh.

= 3fc'3fc-, ^'^'
in

qjj^q ffcafi po clever; lively,


W.
rj'^E.'Hj=:'|c.'^'^^'ti
n|5c.-

sprightly;
;

also attentive to; regardful of

car-car

an onomatopoetic word
;

clever

and sagacious;
;

expressive of effervescing

beer

is

describ'cor-

sbst. sagacity, cleverness

P'*!** clever

ed in fermenting as making the sound


cor':

words; clever speech (Cs.).

'||'**-?vK^-**irsi|

(Nag.) after

the sound
ceased, it
c'3J''2)

^'^

of fermenting beer has


strained.

must be

cut into pieces (Mnon.).


adj.
1

^^
;

pad-pa,

v.

pfV

9 cod-po='W<t

0/-fc=s|6.

^ or

3c2
l

ing or dangling : oj9i'^'^'gi'^

I'3

(E,

hang5'?caf

carnivorous 1J53j*^J3^ g.can-gzan animal beast of prey; the cat and the
50

^^

386
dog not being included
s\'*

in

the term;
;

only:
1$1,

""i'fl|*1

my

only

father

or

*'

the lowest of the beasts of prey


sjjj4jj|

the

only mother,

the mother of

ferocious, wild animals


literally
*

several brothers or sisters but idiomatically the

(Mnon.)

V3?iT

signifies

common wife
1

of several brothers

warrior-beast.
!

^'S'l^'*
:

^'* 1

'*!^

9!

my only beloved mother


etc.,

*uj|3qi-aw$-{jaj-*4

the venerable mother Lal-

cj

feam-pa=yfn made made a conference talked over


I
:

di'on

*ii'9|*r*|l or *|l'*r*l*|,
-

one

another, each other


*\&f*\

*>
;

*]&ri different (Jd.).


only,

gciy-ka

single,

opp.

to

yams-pa loyal and


loving $&'*$rfftffrr'fX&*WR& *i^ the Sutra for expressing loving words
: I

several.
-car or

"1'w alone, v.
;

ciy-ciy certain

some one
one

to the miraculous king


^,

(Ja.).
;

Kong-tse (D. B.).


geiy-gpig
1.

at a time

*J|5JT^ gram-lit adj.


;

artificial,

not
;

separately

alone.
3.

2. of

the same kind

natural

artificial

insincere

expression of feeling fl demonstration l*'9^'^ q l'8' q


:

not different.
solely.
fll^fli'Sij

adv.

by

one's self; only;

speaking words of outward regard.


>

Also
gciy-gcoy

i^njw, 4J*<K*
;

one

humbleness,

servility, flattery

^" ^W%
an

principal

the leader

ring-leader.

a servile speech (Sch.).


<j$ii)-S<i|

pcig-c/iog all-sufficient (Jd.).

")3ij'i*i

gciy-rje$ (i*<)

y*^
lit. fit

obsequious, insincere person.

(for

one

man

to pass)

a passage for one foot

gfam-yas n. of a number.

only.
gcig-ilid

gcar-ira ace.

to Sch. cut out

put out

knocked out;
I

of.

wl

state of unity

?T, m>st friendship ; the state of being one one;

(Jd.).

ness

unity.
gcig-tu TJ^T 1.

"$"1 '5
gcal-ica to spread, display
;

together with;

lay

out,
table,

e.g.,

precious

stones,
(Jd.)

jewels,
;

on a

into

one; into one


;

body;
3.

unite

to
;

collect into

1^1''|'l to one. 2. at once


;

on the ground

u bkrant-pa having laid out.

wholly
9

altogether.
'

only,

solely

*$ T'*'

13?UTT?
;

be turned

into
to

one

gci-ica

s*n^

vb.

v.

"I^V
2.

to
!^'
*|*'

uniform

state

"l^l'g'^^'i
;

5&n1%3i

be
;

discharge urine; to
|$'q'5

make

water.

intent on one object

one object for certain

one

who

is

making

water. 3.

having
agglomerated,
abbreviated
;

*'$

urine to be discharged.
gcig
'

^i

1.

the

number one
;

; -

q^hj^i united

having
J
;

come
4

together;
^reig
;

being

|$

T'

|;!

one only ; one and the same at the same time at one time
;

V
one

1 ^*''*'* '3*\'^*

having
<$Q|''

joined or being united together

the
;

or

y'"$*T^ once; one day.

2.

together

hold holding together in one direction in a fl^'lS'TS


or to
;

387
certain

direction;

^'"I^TS in a

certain
in,

Syn. ^'^ re-re; J^'J^' rkyan-rl;yan


sla-nied; "I'Si ya-gyal (Mnon).
g.cig-pu

place; S^'I^TS in one vessel; ^'"$*T

one house.
i-q

dben-pa=
conditions
of

g.cig-tu

rndses-pa
please.

residing alone in retire-

1.

lit.

one

who

can perfectly

ment; one
(M.
F.).

of

the

yoga

2. n.

of a Bodhisattva (M. V.).


arffigffr all

"ft'y^^ycig-tu-yod together in one place.


;

existing

"I^1'9'

g.citj-pu

ma T^TT a woman
alone
is

with-

out any husband, or living alone.


sems-pa
1. to

fll&q'ij

$w<J
(to

g.cicj-tii

be
;

all

flj^'ej cvj-po

1.

attention

any

subject or person)
respectful.
2.

to

jrq'<j]Sfl]'q'|*rj'

" the

king alone
<

man
>

(one posses-

pay homage; to be
V'^-qi
of faith

S^'3"'

sed of manliness)."

2.
>

or 3TlS'i, gi'i to be possessed

one:

r^V*r|(A 4 ^|
viz.,

being one, or the one son of l(|

and

respect (Mnon.).
1.

two mothers,
(that

claimed by two. 3.

n]3<|'i?q ^cig-htlwb

expectant
2.

the one (Jd.).


t$i\'Z^

he

will
;

get

something).

fsftere

an

Qcig-po-pa n.

of

solitary

actor

a bard.
ace. to Jd.

1^1'^ fcig-du,
rality
;

unity and plu-

mountain said to be one hundred yojana long and 500 yojana higli from which a
;

l&T^'Epl not having these qualities

great river (the Tsang-po) issuing flows

(Fat.).
1$*r^n'*|$*r
jajf

eastward towards the ocean


ffcig-nas
g.cig-tu
;

(K.

d.

*268).

trwcr

tix;-

g.ctg-lyas

%w

only.

from one

to another

in succession

gcicj-min
fl|$q|-^rfl|$q|-jj-jjVq

^^3? except one.


singular

flnTTH lineal
;

descent or

gpig-t&hig the
(Situ. 119).
'ai'fl|Sfl|'*^'Q

number

lineal descendant

one unbroken line of


fl

succession

fl

|$T^'

|$ !'ij''^*''^'

XRWTOT,

^
;

become one or united by succession


-^rq|$q|-ij-qii-q

gfig-la gfiy

med-pa
;

T^-

ffcitj-nas

g.ciij-tu

bsdu-wa
")3i]^*r

mutual non-existence

absence of

to

accumulate for
gcig-nas

each

other

fiprq

rtogs-pa

i^rt^K^f

one
;

one thing in relation to another thing a technical term of the Nyaya philosophy.
fl]$5]'W*gsrq5'!$E.'

who

deliberates with undivided attention


ycig-nas
gsig-tu

gcig-las

hphros-pahi-

|^fl|^'fl|lI'5-^'q

shen-pa

hin T^^fK^iTJlH n. of a religious work.


-

successive thoughts combining together.


|$|' 9 goig.-pa 1.

fl|3flj

'JfN

g.cig-$os

the only one

the other,

the

first.

2.
;

of one

when

speaking of two.
gfid-pa, also *$'i pf. *$*, fut.

kind, not different or manifold


different.

^'iSip
,

imp. 1^", to

make water

to piss.

ig-pu

1.
!

tj^f alone, single, only to be able to cope alone

i^'aft gcin-nad

yfe

disease

of the

with a thousand men; ^"I'S^'^^'i forsaken, abandoned to be left alone S'lSTg


; ;

urine, prob. spermatorrhoea.


g.cin-ica
-

^, Wl?
make

1.

urine

*|3y

the only son.


single
;

2.

*$vg, jcq bare, naked,


fi'tf-'.

il'P to
firm,

water. 2. tight,

in vulg.

^'w,

unshaken.

388
Syn. \'$ dri-chu;

J^'W

rgyun-hbab\

or create discord, dissension


*'
!

rab-hdsag (4f0.).
ffcin-for

" from hatred to hatred, or hatred

involuntary discharge

increased
q
'

more and more"


i

ii<vq-w***-*v
;

of urine.

_~
qjj^

a.q\iq

gptn-hga:i

retention ot

urine

(Mcd).

to become %* more and more friendly to increase intiSrws^trwSi'ws^ws^il "from macy:


*
;
.

mP rov e friendship

W|
also

disagreement to disagreement, or the misgcin-sne

si*

prob.

gonorrhoea;

understanding became more


intense still." 6.

and more

a
is

disease of the kidneys in

which

= Wi
=

firm
i.e.,

^V^iF*

urine

frequently

and involuntarily

to be firm in the mind,

discharged.
gcifi-man

*y*
-

diabetes.

TS^ H

ffcitn-po

'**

a younger

I^ making water again and again.


|^'lj'q

_%,. *t

brother (Nag,).

ycm-man,

"VS^
pain
or
J,

""*

9-

cu< *~P a i

P1

"I**

S* lut. 15 or
1

gfin

sri-tca

9?ra^

to turn;
;

to turn
;

round; to twist; to

smarting in discharging urine.

twine
;

to plait

to braid.
1. adj. is
>l
1

^,wl. = 3a clyster-pipe |H5


clyster (flag.).

itt

(^a ff-)
to spoil;
to

W*|
<
,.
,,

gctid-bor

explained in

"^IVTl^9
zeal
,,

S
'

^-..-.

work with
acil-wa

iF "doing and earnestness and also

HVfl
acc

#-<l <!

destroy

obediently.
to forsake OI.X3'CI
;

2.

,.,., iij^aiw^-q
;

to Sch.

to cast out

to reject.

...
sbst.)

importance r
y.cu-ti=

important.
'7 cu-ti.

t w reprove \ v*v ffcun-pa="'W i to M 1*~ v v (one's r .. ,, servants, &c.) to subdue, tame (an animal)
ff-

tT

jS s
15'
-'

(Nag.);

q!^'^'*II^' ;' to
it is soft.

beat or press a

*6 S gpu-don screw-bos.
g.eu-ica

thing until
1

1)$'^
strain;
to

= \-v
screw:

1.

to squeeze; to
like

whirl; turn
of

round

the

twisting

%-RTVq-Ha*!
3.

long narrow P a88a g e

WPl^^V^^P""*"^! shuns the ^ ^e confines of the


'

/'l^'*

^ur ^ a L
a coarse

Pf of
'

^^ q &***

(A. 131). he made a twist with his eyes.


2. to

Bar- do

'

^^

of vermicelli.

punish by striking; to correct.


v. "JiVi
;

"IS*" pcus-pa to interfere; to meddle

= I'",
1
or

*!$'%*>

in

fT.

1'3

screw.

with

(flag.)

**\

vviwi

id.
is

"]**
1

(Cs.).

(fcug difference, discord.


-i

in

li^'9 ffcus-lu anything that what has Sot J ammed in.

screwed

VW^ ffcug-mcd=3*
ence;

without differ-

^'3
>f

gce-wa,io esteem; to hold dear;

harmony
I

(^afir.).

to love (Sch.).
culti-

g.cug$-pa

^nr planted,
gained
;

^*^i 9cen

r "!^' 5 or

vated,

acquired

or

**v|flnr<i

skyes-pa *V9l, resp. for


1.

a^'l
:

spun-che-u-a,

cultivated friendship;

^'iIJil'fl to sow

an elder brother

(flag.)

^ -ai*i'

389

^w
first-born.

then he

came

to invite

the three elder brothers.

2. ace. to

Zam.

^^'Cl

pces-pa

1.

S*"*'"

dear

be-

loved: fcvI'D-fliSN-i a

man

dear to us

our

^S

H ee bu,

ace.

to

Jd.

1.

clyster-

beloved; *$*'$y our darling child: ^1'^' ^^-^hrq-^-fi'^l the dearest thing in
this

pipe =H, 1*4T*'


of musical pipe with

flageolet;

a kind
it.

world

is

one's

own
;

life.
:

2.

Also precil

many

holes in

ous ; very important useful ^^' >l? *!'g the five very important letters ;
$rr^c.'j| *\ one's life
is

gcer

and uncovered

anything naked, i.e., bare l3vgti a covering for the

most precious in

this world; -*K<r *$v it is of importance to

body; raiment.
)3vj|q g.cer-sgrib lit. that which covers the nakedness of the body met. clothes or
;

know.

TSI II

(qjfrq) eager

diligent.

dress.

g'q pces-par bya-ica to

esteem

to

"I^i

regard with affection.


gcer-wa, v.
)3^.

gces-spreg (ce-teh) esteem; *$*'


;

to hold dear

to love
self;

to esteem

naked;
strip

"iKgv^q to off. 2. = se,' or

make naked;

to

also

to

exert

one's
;

i|3rfjrg-sr<i
:

$ij'9 alone, soli-

exerted one's self

made

exertion

wBj'

tary, without a companion, single.

ijKg'si gcer-bu-pa f?nf *i a

naked permendicants
; ;

(Sbrom.

f>

2) without fore-knowledge it

is

son

n. of a sect of homeless

difficult for

one

to exert

himself with
life.

^Jv^ar*^
a

of the Jaina sect of India

assiduity to counteract a former


also
J

Hindu

sanydsi.

g.cog-pa, pf.
;

'S'lHS'S gcer-bu gnen-gyi bu fsnf sn. of the founder of the Jaina


school, one of the six Tirthika teachers of Buddha's time (M. V.}.

or lipi, to breek
pieces;
to
;

P| frag, imp. <| ^g^'^-i to break into


asunder; to cleave; to

burst

heretical

split, blast

to violate (a promise, a vow, a

law,

etc.)

to break out

from fl'g'wrcrS)^
:

'*1

gser-bu-ma

naked woman;

the rope having been broken.


"I*"!'!'*'

the Goddess Kali.


^*i

g.cog-rtsis

reduced

account;

reduction, discount.

Gcer-bu lay-rdum (v^ff) n.

of a mischievous armless demi-god.

IJcf
2.

gcofi 1.

a chronic disease; JJ'I^'


;

chronic bronchitis

jfi'i?R' chronic cough.


defile.

$*>$ gser-mo or who walks naked.

"|3*-g'*i

sn^TT a

woman

a defile

Xf^c.- a rocky

p?c.'f^ gpon-fkad 1. a low fine musical note or voice. 2. cry of sorrow, lamenta-

to

show more and more


to love very

affection

tions, wailing (flag.).


-

for one

much.
ma-la;

Syn. t'^cho-ne; $'^ gi ye-ge bral;

'r

q&rqg*!
(<*.)

gces-btu$ choice extracts, &c.

^'^ ner-skad; ivK'^


o (]g.non.).

ser-ser ?fcad;

390
gcon-c/ten

nad-drug the six

Again we have

|?\t to follow after;


;

chief chronic diseases


sia; (2)|fl;
(3)

(1) (4)

w'9'^'^ dyspep-

v< to search into


ffcod-byed

f*l;

*v;

(5)

to investigate. teeth;

^ipi
;

f%srr

dropsy in the chest or in the pericar-

knife

hand

the king
mclic-u'a
;

executioner.
gri
;

dium;

(6) "flfc-li-wvg'S

phthisis (M. gu.).

Syn. *i'i
(Mnon.).
fll?V*gfl|'i

Ij

il'i

lag-pa

ffeoA-tca

I.

pf.

t^W

to

ex-

cavate,

wash

out,
:

action of water

undermine through the S^'iffr'^'*'^'?! have


2. to
(Ja.).

g.cod-hbrcg-pa

to

make a
any com-

brief abstract of the grounds of

not been undermined (by water). get faint, languid, wearied in mind
i|?e.'>^ pcofi-mcd

plaint or application
justice
flpri
|

made

to a court of

(J) f

^S^uic^^qqi-S^qi^'ga^-g^cr qei 7) it j s O f muc h importance

without
v.

illness.

previously to

make some
is

sort of abridg-

ment;
described in (Nay.)
:

|tv*?|ar9|'pi*i capital

punishment

in which the culprit

either
is

maimed by
limit

gcod-roU

is

cutting off his limbs or


u)*Y*rt*ni

beheaded.
the or

an impassable narrow
defile.

gcod-mts/iams

point to be cut for a


gcod-rtogs

denned boundary of

(^N)

fffo>rl n. of

disputed land; an agreement or definite


treaty.

number

one versed in that chapter of

arithmetic which treats of dividend.


|

]*S'W

ffcod-lug$

Tantrik or mystical

gcod-pa, pf. i*i bead, fut.


*|*S

system of Buddhism.

imp.

or

*^ chod

(MAon.) to cut, to cut asunder


into small bits)
to cut
;

to cut

off,

chop

off (the
;

|*VVF1SV^ geod-lugt bdud-bshi the four chief evil spirits according to the Tantras are (1) ?qirqs*r?}-q^ devil that
:
(

down, hands) ; to rend asunder; cut out (the tongue) to break (a thread, a rope, chain, fetter).
;

to fell (trees)

to

can be stopped or averted

(2)

3f|*rl\3'

^1

devil that
;

comes unhindered or cannot

be stopped

(3)

Wlvl-q^
;

devil of en|

This verb has a very varied metaphorical use, and is especially employed to denote
that

joyment and mirth (4) t*wV'3^ of arrogance and pride.


~**

devil

the course of
or

stopped

" cut

anything has been off." Thus it can


;

^SJJ gtom
over-powering

for
;

q?* loom that which

is

haughtiness, arrogance.

signify to cure (a disease)


passion)
sleep
life,
;

to suppress (a

+
ijlf-|c,N

to stop a road
l|

to

wake up from
to avoid

&com-skyun$ terror-stricken.

^^

C"!' l^S' ;i

to kill, to murder, to stop


;
;

gcor-wa to spread, scatter, disperse (Cs.).


'H

to obviate, prevent, avert (the door)


;

to

lock

obstacles in a person's

w^'l^'i to throw way; to hinder,


these

ycor-zla, |'cA'j^'

impede;

frq.

Vf4W$^9pl^^
;

(Ta-sel).

life-endangering beings to stop, to make a pause (in reading) ; to judge, condemn.

Icag or
1.

i1

v. "fS^'i

and

^T^TT

cut,

ground or divided;

391
to split

wood

to break stone.
till

2.

Y ^ bcad-hp/iro=t^'^"\ too few or too


6

to

cultivate;

ground

(Situ.

many (i^ and


printing.

^1) faults in writing or

77).

bcag-thag

taking

care

of
:

3 bcad-bya what
anything

is

to be cut (off)

property, (one's body, 3 t accordKI'flf^f^'''Wr*T'l^'' ^'^' rJSI ing to (my) verbal direction take care (of

chattels,

&c.)

to be killed or slain.

bcad-mtshami=*f\***w
rules

also

the

articles, &c.)

without mistake.

or laws,

especially

for

monks

W]
lined,

bcags, pf. of

wp,
i.e.,

in monasteries;

decision,

settle-

subdued, disciptrod-

down-trodden:
his feet,

ment, agreement.
\<$H
I'l,

I**'|PFW|*

den on by

brought under

bead-Mug, abbr. of

discipline (Situ. 75).

poetry and prose.


bcab

bean-pa, pf

w
:

beans, fut.

of

^FSSfT

made

secret,

con-

fq
Sch.

hcftan 1. to

hold

onr-qsc.s held or
2. ace. to

cealed;

jfl|'qw

salutation in secret; ^'i'


;

carried in the
adj.
;

hand

(Situ. 77).

concealed or hidden fault (Situ. 75)

comprising,
t'

comprehensive

gstK-j^rfKA or

fl)^'self conceal-

extensive

J'^'5 comprising

much

ed (Nag.).
Syn.
(Mnon.).
ffsan-wa;
sbas-pa

qjc;jv*iivci resp. to apply one's self;

to

bestow pains upon.

3prg-wvJ cut or put to metre poetry. *raV! in W. a whole that has been cut into, or a piece cut off (Jd.).

35^
;

bead in

bcam-bcom

trivial

things;

medley

hodge-podge

(Sc/i.).

qj^qs^ bcatf-brdar
cutting and rubbing

critical

examination

bcah-hgrig full equipment


full

(a thing) for testing.

equipment
in full array.

of

^5^'j3| bcad-ldan a kind of Chinese


satin.

horse, saddle,

and retinue

H bcah-sga Tjfe dried ginger.


.

*f6\i ffcod-pa, to Z^S^'^J bead-pa, pf to decide to distinguish, cut ; to separate


of
; ;

"0,^* bcah-hphran

declivity; pre-

cipice (Sch.).

discriminate; to close (a road)

$*<'W*S

(A. K. 1-&8) having rent

or pierced, cut,
etc.

J^
or drink.

bcah-tca, v. *'l.,sbst.

a drinking

separated, decided, distinguished,

^'
*WS'

q*S investigate.

15^'^n having cut.

one
the
disciplinary
lit.

of

r^'<i bcah-wa byed-pa to give notice

duties

of

Buddhist

|^%^%fOT!)|VHiF
tion (Tig. 23).

he arrived for

monk;
what
is

rejecting

or

getting rid of

the purpose of giving notice or informa-

blamable.
bcad-po
in

*S'9
torn,

W. something

old,

qsrajij bcah-yiy letter of notice, official

worn out

(Jd.).

notice

regulation for public guidance.

392
i:
adj.
*3fc'|

bcar-wa
:

1.

sbst.=V q near;
-

spoon.

It

is

also used as a

intimate

J5vwqwq&
than
you.

&'qJ|*r*fr

also like sr*fl|ri,

meaning

kind of plural " "


etc.," or

and

(Rdsa. 13) I have not seen a more


friend
-

such like."

So, too,

we

read

qj^N'^c.-

intimate
interview;

2.

vb.

to

qw^Ji'^l provisions and other


are sent.

necessaries

| qwX*|'i to be permitted to

interview (a great man).

mi

bcas-paAi khrimt

Buddhist

II:

1.

aoc. to Jd.

wn=qVq,
;

canon

religious regulations.
bcas-rnfi
2.
sirffl 1.

to squeeze, to press (in a press)


to throng.
2. to
3.

to crowd,

q*'*e.'

notification,

pull or force
ace. to

from

to

information.

transgression:

wrest

((7s.).

Sch.

*irg-qwq,
In
bcas-raA, bcas is

to prop sideways.

law or rule
is

laid

down

qwqj*|rq
manent

bear bhugt-pa to have a per-

by Buddha and raA


i.e.,

residence.

q
;

bcal-wa,
;

pros. pf.
;

of

wq

ran-bzin-gyi nes-pa, natural corruption, hence it signifies transgression caused by violating the law

to

of

Buddha.
l.

weigh to pay pay back Jfc'qwi estimated wealth; 3'*'"*" measured in a bri (Situ
1

bciA-wa

and

q3=.*-<j

are parts
2.

75).

of
bcal-lufic=*p%*{% yyog-po a waiter

<&*-q

hchin-ba

w,

to bind.

sbst.

qwq*'

bond,

fetters

(whether
;

of

a material,
tied

for orders; a servant


beat

moral, or magical nature)

vprwqSe.^

and

q'

with rope
also

(Situ. 75).

qw^

bcag-te

T* a word used as a conjuncIt is annexed to nouns tion and as adj.

q$e.q-qj bcins-thag=^o\V' e> shags-pa

string or rope to bind with

fetter.

by means

of the conjunction

signifylit.

grol-ba

connected with, having, ing together with, containing a thing ^fc^ft'WW


possessing,
:

to untie

what

is

bound

liberation

emancipation.
qS^ bcin, v.

the attendants, with retinue together with


or
suite;
frq.

^.
pf . of ^q-q, signifying or ride on a horse ; Sqrm-

I**T|i(^F4Mw4^t|
bcibf,
'i,

surrounded by (ten) virgins together with the Tibetan ambassadors:

to

mount

qw$|
;
1

with his wife

with having his with a smiling face q*'5


subject to

and son; clothes on


;

rode on a horse (Situ. 75).


bcir-wa, v. of

avarice;

grwi
form
is is

infatuated,

bdl-ba,

pf.
;

*&!
<

(Rdo.

fascinated.
su,

When the

q'!J

bcaf-

46) to abandon, give up


subjection
:

to bring under

the construction

adverbial,
it

and the

^*f-f*

^^ %f WF?
l

words introduced with

are to be taken

adverbially as qualifying the proximate


verb.,
e.g.,

iwuiE.-^-q^^-q^w* (Sbrom. P 36) he abandonbrought himself under control by


the passions ing, at least to a certain extent,
of the five senses.

jlNrfW^wrvfrcWT^qpr^
fire

the girl poured butter on the

with her

"SI
6c
j'i

393
"5'g"!

or sj'wsi ten
;

a decade

3fc
;

mtho-ris-thob
-

^TlS'*^"! rig-by cd-bdag,

the tenth
;

qi'^E-q the
;

series)

"5'Q the tenth

ten (of a "5'P tithe levied as


first
1

also

'5>'g

/A-yf

W-M ^'f r\^ tto;

yi slob-dpon (Mnon.).
l

duty, hence customs-duty

sj

ten-fold;

'5'

f^N')fl|'^ bm-griis

n|-pw|-n%i to tithe

to take a tenth.

thet of
f"]**

Kumara or Sadanana,
'*'' maiden
hcu-drug

miy-ldan an epithe youngest

Syn.

^w

stobs;
;

%*'%

sor-mo;
;

son of Mahadeva.
of sixteen.

phyogs

^IT" hjug-pa

g'^ khro-wo

^5^'i

hbyor-pa (Rtsi.).

QQ^ty\^tt* Bau-brgyad
n. of

bkar-khons

hod-ldan

saR

one of the state treasuries of Tibet.

name

of the planet Venus.

ij'l^"? bcu-g.cig

i!*Ki

eleven.

^'S^
soldiers.

bcu-dpon

a corporal over ten

Met. Syn. *Vii bde-byed;


hbyun
;

^^' bde1

V c |*l
a

dwan-phyug

dray

ty^Q

^'^1

bcu-phog an allowance every ten

bycd-pa (Rtsi.).
u-fl$<j|-^j|

days (given to every monk) in the state monasteries of Tibet.


the

Bcu-ffcig-shal

eleven'^J bcii-wa

faced deity

name

for the BodJmattva

^'q.

Avalo-kites'vara.
qj-uf^v bcu-ffnis

iS'saj

bcu-ban a

mug

for keeping wine

^K?T twelve.
;

or beer

enough for ten persons.


bcu-bshi fourteen.

Met. Syn. "V* ni-ma


$>

fa'&p* rten-hbrel ;

^S'^

khyim

(Rtsi.).

q^'^qsj bcu-thebs tenfold;

also a

group

Met. Syn.

^ srid

"^ yid

i'$

wa-z

or a batch of ten.
"S'^"!

bcu-drug sixteen.
;

Met. Syn. ^'^l mi-bdag


(Rtsi.).
1.

val kept

p'q^'^ bcu-bshi $ton ^gf^sfNrt a festion the 14th day, i.e., before the

J^'Q rgyal-po
full or

new moon.
'^' t'

^S'^T*
portion.

bcu-drug-cha
2.=^fsfT
is

one sixteenth
crescent

iS'l*! &cM-</fl^=^'TJI

important;

2,

'

the lunar

-^fci^|

(Srfsa. 21).

each of which

one sixteenth of the full

bcu-g.sum thirteen.

moon.
^5'%1' q S
;

q
l

3 bcu-drug bdag-po
|

1.

the full

Met. Syn.

^'1

hdod-pa;

<%H'&^
g.diuj$;

iu$-

moon qjiij^ii-ew-^sc^ the disk of the full moon f ** i5'^'^T35-^8|-Ri^-|q-t^:

med; S*>'S myos-byed;


rim;
$'%i\**

"^^

*n

sna-tshoys (Rtsi.).
l

^'fljwi

his healthy person shone like the

i&ifSF*

bcug-nas= Q"\W3p

tl(%iK

thrown

the full spotless disk of


'5'* ^TTSf^ft',
>
-

V^TfJT

moon (Yig.). EnMic myrobalan.


f*fw
;

2.

or having poured into.

3^'^ bcug-pa, pf.


the special meanings
interfere
<1
:

of
of

^'i
;

with, also,

Syn.

a *i"^
w'fl^
;

sgra-mkhan;

sgra-

to

meddle

to

mkhas;
can

|N

mc-bshi-skyns

**8 fr rJ5VIT*W%ity you

hbar-wa-ldan
;

jf*W^$*ft4sn

have no business to interfere in


(Rdsa.).

my

affairs

*^W'?,<i|r|N ni-m'thi-rig$ skyes

61

394
bcud K9, OTT
ture.
1.

sap,

juice,

moisthe

bcud-len or

li^'|^^ ^^RIST

the

2.-=%

e>'%

or

essence:
soil,

^'^iS

art of extracting essences for prolonging

essence of the earth or

by which the

health

and

longevity,
different

such

essences

produce of the field, medicinal plants and precious metals and stones, &c., are said

as being of

kinds, viz.:

_^'^

by

Tibetans to be produced
is

therefore this
i.e.,
;

elixir of meditation; the elixir drawn from flowers,

the

essence

the natural fecundity of the soil

and
*"

is

not the same as moisture or manure;

honey ^YSjVfy the elixir drawn from Animate beings are metapebbles, &c.
is

I' q 5*\ the food nutriment

which sustains

life

and

also

by which

living beings thrive

phorically called i$i and this world ^uj^ called wS'jft the receptacle of life ;

and grow; 3'i5')^ the fructifying effect of the moon on the vegetable world which
is

animated nature.
^^ot^-^q bcud-len ynib
demi-godsJ/S.

w^

[a class of

compared

to the nectar
;

of

the gods.

3.

invigorating cordial
ll'*

quintessence.

mer-

bcud-kyi-ma, v.

KWTT organ of
lit.

curial preparation for


life.

making an

elixir of

taste

TOTT*^iT

the

tongue,

the

mother of
q

all taste.

V5"

bcud-gkyes T*r agreeable taste.

iJS'g'i

bead

lita-pa

= y$*>

VTH<nrt

EJ^Jl't! bcum-pa=Q$-'i also ilt-'tJ become contracted; contraction t ij e east jq-qf^^'^-qjw weg
|

1.

to

^
to
to

Emblk
bee

myrobalan.
bcud-lna

^Vg'^'i
;

lnan-pa=^'

the

the ship having contracted (A. 18). 2. pf. tense of *&*'. 3. ace. to Sch. to use
artifices; to chicane.

af*<

a kind of poisonous insects.

i^'^
nutritious

bcud-can nutritious;
;

W*>S

not

bcitr-pa

1.

be
bar,

flattened

also insipid.

down
elixir

(Sch.). 2.

colloq.
;

obstruct
;

WJTW
(Mnon.).

baud

brtul-shugs=^'^
or essence

block up by snow obstructing a road

that takes or holds the

^i

(Jd.)

^v^
bcus-pa,

cf .

(Situ. 77).

qj^-^-X

bcud

Idan-chc

Trw<a

pf.

of

"S'

the

1.

to

nether world.

draw out water;


(Situ. 75).

to

irrigate.

2. to distil
lit.

Y3'^ bcud phra-mo wgt


taste; sweet.

of mild

bcud-mo-ldm TW?q[ possessed


of the essence
'* 1
;

sweet, juicy, succulent.


;

up ^'^'TXK.'Bjtrg'^ ^f^tfOTMrthfeW (A. 37) many volumes of Mantras having been collected by many
pile
;

35^

bcer-wa

1.

to

heap or

to collect in one place:

Kliado-ma. 2. to glare at

t)3*.'^'fl]'i<i|

<^*r

bcud smin-pa ripe


*i

ripeness.

^^^^q|gt|
at them,

having looked closely


3.

bcud

Msm-wa=<w$

a cata-

he spake thus.
;

colloq.

= iSvfl

ract; cascade (Mnon.).

to squeeze

to press.

395
boo 18.

for s

in,

afg

15,

and

the blessed
Jina, the conquerer of his (moral enemies).

bco-brgyad eighteen.

w
khams

Bcom-ldan ral-gri n. of a

Syn.
(Rtsi.).

nes;

s%o; pw

fancied Buddha.
bcom-pa, pf. of ^Iw^'t) hjoms-pa

ttf-g 6co-/na fifteen.

Met. Syn.
(Rtsf.).

3ta

s/ws; "fa

nin; ^\ shag

killed.

fJrgf<r, conquered, subdued, Also broken down, dispersed w^j' ^liTf a fully subdued (A. K. 1-2).
;

service that

qTg'w&Vd Bco-lna mchod-pa the religious is observed on the fifteenth of


first

Bcom-rltKj -*q^
cient city of India near

n. of

an an-

Tibetan month (February-March) at Lhasa when the Kinkhording, the

the

Agra

in the early

times of Buddhism.
booms, pf. "ffiw, fut.

grand temple of Buddha,

is

illuminated.
46).

^Iw.

(Rtsii.

'|

bco-pa a colt one year old.

root of the

bco-wa pf. and imp. *IN, prop. fiit. tense of o&H'Q, but in W.
S'V
1
',

bcol-dam taking care of things entrusted to one's charge ;


or bcol-wa pf
)')
.

the usual word for

to

make, perform;
It
is

and

fut. of

to prepare, manufacture, construct.

employed in
J

all

kinds of phrases

(Jd.).

bcoy-pa to reduce, cut

down:
it

bcol-ma a thing committed to person's charge ; a trust.

,-q<<i|

"every month makes


;

less

by ten"

(Rtsii.)

tffrrt^ the account

q?rq^q|-q bcoi bshog-pa to entrust a thing to another's charge ^Jvpsr^'Wm'fl to


;
|

or calculation of reduction (of pay, allowances, &c.).

settle

about the trust

to entrust a thing

to a person's charge (with an understandi

ing)

i?9f|

I= m'5fil.
srfsfT
artificial.

bcom
triumph,

JfJf

success;

victory;

~^
bcos or

qS*rqg=,ri bcom-bskyuns-pa to speak in

1.

the method of cur-

low voice or
ngq|-qlfw

to keep silent (out of fright)

ing.

2.

doing a thing for the sake of


;

robbery and acts of violence.


bcom-ldan
victorious,

sake appearances, or for form's

blessed,

performing a show
Bflfr^T^5T"l'"'5|

work

triumphant (over enemies).


tf*rgi^<y^

Bcom-ldan

Mas H^RT^ the vic-

torious one who, having subdued the host of Mara, has passed away from misery;
epithet attached specially to the

modifying it radically, he published the artificial one (A. K. 7 It). 3. made or contrived by
art
*rfl?
;

changing

or

artless

unaffected

genuine.

Buddha

zfifo-w)^

bcos-thabs-med fSpqfirqnK no
(disease)

S'akyamuni, ace. to Sch. consummated.'

'

the victoriously-

means
matters.

of

cure

or

mending

396
bcos-pa

temn
;

to refine

to cure,

remedy

healing or

artificial,
-

affected,

mending feigned; mixed


;

2. stroke,

sharp words for reproof, rebuke. if f 1 a blow on the blow, cut


;

head

up

(Wjp q*rj'^ he cannot he cured

wyH
paper,

*gpr Jl a smack on the cheek (Cs.) 3. slap on the face. forepart of a


4.

even by the wisest.


q'Sfa'W'^IN bcos-pa-hi-nagt

coat of mail (Sch.}.


v.

a kind of daphne

an

artificial

VfU'i
leag-rdo in
7F. flint; flint-stone;

grove attached to one's residence.

Syn. Iv**"'* 81 skyed-mos tshal or jjw'*>i


khyim-gyi-tshal (Mnon.).

whip-cord

(Jo.).

Icag-lciy n.
-

of a

number

yf^'

4ftnft'ri)c bcot-pahi ma-niA


artificially

one who

is

(Ya-sel. 56).
ng-ttioiif= ^ii-n
l

made a eunuch.
carries a

lit.

one who
;

Syn. *i)*>Vi hog-med-pa; |'<r^|-gfq


tkycs-pa hlrns phun-wa (yfion.).
bco$-biihi-rat a

whip

(in

hand) (4ftfo.)

yak-

herd

also shepherd.

fl'^ai Icng-sil, occurs in

coloured cloth

rw bco-ma
artificial
;

sbst.

and

ffi/o

can-gyi

fke-ragf

is

described

as a

adj.

anything
alloyed

girdle

made

of plaited wire

and interlaced

anything

ficticious,

(metal or thing), counterfeit, mock, sham, not genuine.

scales resembling a chain.

rt?rw|\i bco$ ma-byed-pa fijurrercV a section of the Tantrik school which practises

W-l^ !ca /-hbrcn = W'FfT^ Icarj-ts/ian or 5'fl


!

as h of whip.

a whip in

general

a horsewhip.
the handle of a whip.

mysticism.
lei,

lc(iij-yu

in Ld. for l'i, excrement, dung,


to
v.
3).

Lcags n. of a place eight miles


of

(of cattle) (Jo.).

the

south-east

Tashi-lhunpo in

J|

Jrw-s0o=W|| white ginger,


fca-w
1.

Tsang.
ir^jf, jwf, KVI 1. iron; one who digs out iron ; J'fipi Chinese iron ; 5'gipi steel an inferior s( rt of
;

K'3

a sort of carrot (C.).


felt
:

II:

2. 3f*r$T

a garment made of wool or

g-qv-ft-fe-ifQrif^-vfcll felt cures watery


discharges,

kidney disease, and cold in

iron

?)-gi|*i

a finer and ductile sort of iron


2.

the loins (Mod.).


long
1.

ace. to Cs. steel.

any iron instrument


:

THVH
horse-whip
;

whip, rod, switch, stick: even a good horse


is necessary $ gij ox- whip ; 'f i[ stick to
;

or tool, esp. lock (of doors), fetter, shackle


s
1

requires a whip; wrijrfq|'*i4^ to get

3 WMrTOVq?rtehaving locked every door flflWf ijJ a thunderbolt also a flash


;
;

work done, urging on


g|K.-f<i|

of lighting just striking an object ; *'f i) a steel to strike fire with a ; tinder-pouch.
fni*r-*j|ijrn(*X,
1.

beat a kettle-drum; fl^ij willow-twig; osierswitch ; %'%*! a cane or bamboo

Icays-kyi

hkhrul-hklior
;

whip

an enchanted iron-horse

the

magic

397
iron-horse,
i.e.,

name

said to be given to

f ijN'fj|*! kags-skam iron pincers.

the railways of India

by the Tibetans.
gar-bu

P''9'

p'S

kags-kyi

S"!"'^ Icays-skud iron-wire wire made of steel.


'P

a thin

iron-ball.

Icajs-kha iron colour or iron-grey.

fflI'5'?'Qi

kags-kyi
;

tho-lum
i'|3

Icags-khu iron
!

wash

furR*!'*"^

lump
?*!

of iron

a hammer.

tain

'3 ^a^'N-g-qS % a fabulous mounwhich extends eastward over a dis-

iron-wash (water containoxidized iron) removes inflammation ing


of the liver,

and eye-abscess

(Mcd.).

tance of 12,000 mi'.ea from the ocean


is filled

and

rfc* kajs-khyem
Icags-khrol

^Tf^i'

a spade.

with iron ere and iron-dust (K.

d.

* 341).
fi|-9-u#* lcag*-kyi-btsah rust;

an iron caldron.
*

lcajs-mgar= f
fi^'S'
ironsmith; smith.

l
'\*>'

ti

mgar-ica

i#vSN-*^
is

q^-^-oi

staji

ru8 t or oxide of iron

useful in liver disease.


'*

kags-mgu or f"I'|'3'? an iron


tsha-tsha
of

kags-kyi
particles

^zmimflying

pot.
fo|^-)t(f

red-liot

iron

kags-mgo^ip*'^ kays-skyog

under the smith's hammer.


||*ri)<J|M kags-kyi tshogs rust of iron,
scoria.
|^c.*rRc.-

iron laddie.

f "I^'|^ Icags-sgor iron pan.

f "l^'l^ kajs-sgyid trevet


Icags-kyi g.shofis-rin vh;

tripod.

fiprjq-i
shackle
;

kajs-sgrog-ma

iron-chain,

iron vessel
-*pr*r3t''3^

iron-tray or bowl.

n. of a

Tibetan work printed at

Icfigs-^al

ma-li-ban
;

VI:
n.

Narthang.
fl^'l"! kags-sgrol

the

wood

of iron bristles

of

an iron pan;

steel

one of the subdivisions of hell (M.


fanr^'SijrfJm

V.).

pan.
|<ijsr*<<q

kags-kyi

sil-khrol

JFff
of

kags-mchog or fij^'w^ij 5)^'Xf


2.

iron bells or rings tied to the necks

(Mnon.) l.=gold.
quality that
that swords

iron
Orissa.

of

superior
It is said

donkeys and mules,


fl^'jj

etc.
1.

came from

kags-kyu ^sifH

iron
;

pin

to
:

made

of this metal were so

guide and punish elephants


ffl|*r;j*rfl|^rV]vq

fish-hook

kags-kyus ydul dkah-wa


is

sharp and hard that an elephant could be cut into pieces with them. The finest and
hardest iron called mi-tshe-ri
to be
(*>'3S'R)

an elephant that manage with the


officinal

difficult

to

tame or
of

used

iron-pin.

2. n.

an

obtained from the country of Lag-

plant used to allay the effect of

mana.

poison.

kags-snigs=^^\f\ iron slag

;^'!^^

Icags-kyus

sgyur-thabs
also the art

or dross of iron (Mnon.).

an elephant-driver,
of disciplining elephants.

f 1)'$*| kags-tig n. of a species of gentian, v. !>T5

fil*r^
plate.

lcag$-dkar

tin; tinned

iron-

tian

gopr^irsr^w^oi Genremoves intermittent fever and also


:
|

sores (Med.).

398
iron-

iron ladle

any cooking

utensil of

iron

smith, black-smith (Mnon.).

such as a boiler or a saucepan.


gnjq-^iq

* kags-yya
Icags-ra
n.

rust.

hags-dreg medicinal prepara-

of

a place on the
;

tion of iron for

weak and painful eyes

confines of Tibet

and China a wall round


a

a house, an estate, or a town.


i"l*r^
'

kags-ri

(f**)

si^K,

'T'rarn;

kags-mdah xjim an iron arrow


or steel probe; 'sRTfira
;

strong wall.
gu|*r-*fl

an

iron

steel-

pointed arrow

steel

arrow.

kags-fau

iron-hoop

hasp

i^'fT*^ kags-mdak sgra-can %*\**' kags sbubs-can a kind of steel-

cramp-iron.
kags-sol

powdered coal: !"K


I

which when flung a tipped arrow from whizzing sound came forth (Mnon.).
f]**'f

coal (called in

powder of mineral Hindi Surma) is used as a

cure for the eyes.


gi|*rEi5i

kags-rdo=^' ^
\

1.

flint-stones:

kags-bsro

smoothing

iron

2. iron-stone or iron-ore.

(Sch.).

g|r|

kags-thag

dross

and slime of

S"1*''S

C''

kags-slail

a large iron pan for

the intestines.

roasting or kiln-drying corn (Ja.).

IP'S
kags-thal ^t^fl^i cxide of iron

Lean-sky a

1.

n. of

a place in the

province of

Kham.

2.

grey or pale white.


sort

obtained, red-hot iron being repeatedly dipped in the urine of cows, 4rc. *^:

fs-'g'fl'Spi

kan-kya stag-syam a

of trunk first

made under

the direction of

^fl]-^'gz.-^wq5'i<6i)

iron-ash
disease,

is

the best

Cdn-skya Lama, with tanned tiger skin.


fc.'I'XarqS'^'t

remedy
dropsy.

for

liver

poison

and

rje n. of a celebrated

Lcan-skya Rol-pahi rdolama born at Can-sky a


chief-priest

gi]*rgioi

kags-ldcl, abbr. of ^i"!*^'^'**"!

in

Kham
the

and who became the


section
of

sgo-lcags dan ldu-mig door-lock and key.

of

lamaic

the

Chinese

aiprg Lcags-pu n. of a place in Tibet. " > n. of a district !<j]ra,Ej3i Lcags-hphel


of Tibet

Buddhists of Peking during the reign of Emperor Kyenlung, about 1770 A.D.

to the north-east

of

Kashmir
craggy place broken eroded country.
;

(Lam.

19).

fS]*rg]N kags-sbiigs a match-lock


(formerly) in India.

made

iJC'^x^C
place in

Lcan-phyihi nan

n. of

Icags-dmar
I

ojlfcril^r.

copper.

Tibet visited by Atis'a in the beginning of the eleventh century A.D.

kags- mag tinder-case.

|p '31
nali*.
2.

lean-ma 1. willow, a general

Salix vimi-

s'i^i

kags-shol n. of a weapon.
kags-ffsar

name

for trees
;

that

an iron

are planted in the vicinity of villages

spoon.

the ratan, Calamus rotang.

399
Lcan-ma bray
upper Tibet.
Lcan-rtsags n.
of a place
n. of a place in
'jaj

Icatn-dkris-can

possessed

of

wrinkles.

!**
sister.

K*&VfN*3q brother and

near Nam-qod in Tibet.

of willows, poplar

=ft-^q Ican-sreb a grove and other trees.

1.

of

an

officinal herb

used for healing wounds:


|

gw

SC'^'jPC'
in Tibet.

l,can-ra rdson n. of a district

*'^4*n%iHi-i^'^-fc Lcam-pa removes


obstruction of urine, thirst, and diarrhoea.
2.

gentle

polished

f W5t|*i-gac^E.-q

m ild

i^'oj* kan-rlom a flat basket

made

of

and humble (A. 13If).


lcam-po upright in erect position K^I f*r2ftadv. I'^'frft^'Wfir^'^Jl^rqi (4. 33) he walked in an upright posture without bending the body.
;

willow twigs.
-

Icag-fin willow tree

willow wood.

f-JfN [can- f os
f=.'Sai kan-sil

the red willow (ScA.).


coolness,

shade

under

willow-trees.

Lcam-me
4a*../* pan-di-ta a
lady
of Tibet

1.

n.

of a

celebrated

who

received Atis'a with


5).

celebrated lama-author of Mongolia.


f*.'"?

much

hospitality

(A.

2. bright, glit-

tering.
Ican-lo 1.
;

willow leaves.
;

2.

ifift'

gsrd'q

braided hair

^r^f a curl

lock of hair

icam me-wa shining,

dazzling,

variegated (Jd.).

5TCT coiled hair,

long plait of hair.


sAra
rin-po;

Syn.
(Mnon.).

f'^s.'3

^9'S

dbu-lo

fN'S Icam-mo, an abbr. of |


srin-mo
;

and

ace. to

some a

sister.

Lcan-lo-can ^^r^iRH^ 1. the fe/Jfa^ abode of Euvera or Vais'ravana. 2. n. of

gs

smin n. of a
|

5'" or Dakinl
ftt
I

J^'tf'^^'^'JJ'^

g*ca)inr

Tsang. 3. 'flitniqat n. of a place in Ancient India, also of another on the fabulous Sumeru.
I

a village near Gyan-tse

in

Rgyal-po Indra bodhi, lcam-legs-$mm King Indra Bodhi and the

Lady Legmin

(A.

kff).

!can-fe$=

n the

finest

breed

UQ

let-tea

3pr adj. heavy, substantial,


e
''

of horse in Tibet.
Icfim
1.

weighty:

$"Vj!'i^'*\

TViflei

ls

l'i'

r^N

khye-

kyi skyes-dan bkqh-stsal

wa-des in con-

a lady, a nobleman's wife;


-

a princess or lady of rank;

f*i $K>*

your weighty presents and requests; pi^-*rlpr!-q a heavy deadly sin :


sequence
1. light and heavy, i.e., gravity or weight. 2. dung, esp. of cattle ; r|

of

young unmarried lady 2.= 3 ace. to Jd. lath,


of a roof.
fN'Sli*'

of

noble

rank.

"]<*=!

pole, rafter, spar

cowdung;
Icam-dkris
wf%tl?R

i'^'qwei

lei-tea
;

skam-po ^5-.
frosh

wrinkled;

dried

dung
or

of cattle, &c.

1'^ ki-rlon
;

n. of

an ornament.

dung

droppings of cattle

|'

400
in heap of cow-dung (dung

'T|

kufi-ka=y>'*\ tkyim-ka colloq.

general).
in Tibet; !'*^i Lci-mdak n. of a place

jackdaw.
'Zi kufi-mo thimble
loud-pa, v.
Icuin or
(Ja.).

| uKp.-wi bridge at that place.


fag-biff

slightly

moving:
insects

m
a plant, the stalks of
(Cs.)
;

y'$
|

moving
c\

as

little

worms and

fermentation. do, like grain, &c., in

which are used as a purgative


>

|*<'

|K
heavy.

kid,

sometimes

wntten

for

.a
<8'",

i*wK|V*vv*! rI^
cures
poison,
fever,

the root of

'

uterus

fever,

and

phlegm, &c.
1.

^C|SJ kibs
cloth
;

gloves (Sch.)
or
lift
1

* iq

pot-

l*)'^^ kum-dkar a white species of the

(to

take

up

pots

from

above plant.

or S^'l"* eye-lids that proS*r! fire) *>| '^1 'lw ** stye in the tect the eyes; Ja. to 2. aco. q" 9|

Ice

fsRH,

T*prr,

*RR

the

tongue;

eye;

fish-gills.

^'S out the tongue.

6-'*1 Ice

rkyan-tca to put forth, to stretch


:

contrivances to facilitate the handling of


different objects, as

the handles of pots

Also met. a tongue 3J'| the tongue or blade of a knife; ^'"^w a tongue or flash of lightning iS'gjfljl
*>"%

the handles, loops, etc., of other tools. 3. knives, scissors, pincers, and

and

vessels

tongue of

fire;

1'3m
(Cs.).
;

ke-kyigs the

frenum of the tongue


Syn.

^'^
;

ro-hdnin

^'-*|

ro-p^s

X'jc. q
;

the arrow of illusive

thoughts having been

ro-myan-wa
<!<V'

l^'l"^q
;

bdud-rtshi-hdtsny

came forth as a shield flung, a white scarf


of protection.
ku-ica, v.
*|5' q -

bcud-kyi-ma

*^fo*fifTH nay-yi hdab;

ma;

g'^5'ntw'ffl|i

smra-bahi bab$-teg$
(Mnon.).

|"I

Ijags',

9*^ smra-bycd

{cug-mdal
(Mnon.).
'

creeping

plant

1'lj 'i icc brgya-pa lit. he with a hundred tongues epithet of Varuna, the

god of the
kug-pa
stTOT a supple

sea

the sea, the waves being

TJ^I

C|

branch

so

many

tongues, &c. (Mnon.).


fcc b$gril-ica

J1'5 the

tender twig or the

bend of a

^qiJTH
out or

<A4.\fa&\

to stretch
it

twig

il'9^ kug-phran

twigs of a plant

or creeper.
I^I'i

wag the tongue, to grasp or twist a thing as the cow does. round
1'$*.'

kug-ma a root-shoot of a willow or


;

ke-chun ^iffai^i uvula

1'$cww
the two2.
)

of a poplar-tree; a rod, switch to

i*|

'ITlV,
hard
-

inflammation of the uvula.


1'ufy>rq
Ice

bud repeatedly
1"
kugs

(Cs.).

gnig-pa

1.

lit.

soft,
-

pliable,

not

tongued,

i.e.,

snake or parrot.
"$'*f^'|V

doubleIce-ffnif

or

tough:

jecH} <^-uK-jq|rBr#^K *S^

tongued,
bycd-pa

deceitful;
to

(Bbrom. T> 30) the king being susceptible, was seized with red fever.

be double-tongued;

to have

double dealings.

401
I'S*-'*^ ice smfi-med

met. a thunder-bolt

^^'^J
self
;

Iceb-pa ^14J^<4[ 1. to kill one's

(Man.).

to
I

commit

suicide

\%n

Ice-theb

orl'^

a fleshy exerescence

3*H " if,


2.

for even that,


l

below the tongue

(Cs.).

(Ebrom.l2!i);\*3 '*'i
used of insects that
frog
;

jj^'frr^'l^'W " you kill yourself committed suicide.


:

\*&\ Ice-bde a nimble tongue

a babbler.

fly into

the flame.

1'|f-j-l)-j ice phuA-ste zag-mi-za not eating food by licking (a prohibition to

(f*')

1.

^tf^f a pot

\^ the arched roof of

a house, a turret
n. of

monks).

1'<wq

Ice

hbar-u-a=

/>-

ei*'*- c**

on a house-top, a pinnacle. 2. aquatic plant, Trapa bispinosa.

an

burning
lcog-ga the swallow, but, accord-

ed"!
ammoniac

(Mnon.).
ke-hbig$ = $*
(Mfion.).
4

rgya-tshva

sal-

ing to some authors, the lark.


|'"I'^

Icog-rtse,

resp. "I^i'l""!,

small

ke-hbur eruption on the tongue.


Ice-med

very low table on which food and drink


are served in Tibet; fftj'^w a cover for

(SFi) ^1%n?
is

lit.

without

such a table, table-cloth


table; w^sf*!

tongue
^'S 1

a frog (which

supposed to have

J'^""!
*

Chinese or

no tongue).
-'
1

European fore-table,' one before an image of Buddha or of some


deity for placing offerings on.
|fl]'

^ Ice

myaH-tshba alum.

^'ST Ice-rtsa

or^S'yq

fa hi rtsa-wa fi)*M:

J-i Lcog-rtse-la n. of a mountain in


is flat like

?;3

the

root of the tongue

"J'S"*^

Ice-

Tibet the top of which

a table.

rtsa can

f*i#i^ta a

letter
;

pronounced
the guttu-

from the root


rals,
viz.,
"1,

of the tongue
|",
*!

S'T**' Icog-ras piece of cloth put over iron helmet worn in war-dance in Tibet.

"1,

=-',

*,

visarga before
,

and

P,

and also *
;

% J";
r,

the

and

|"f "'9*!'B^' Lcog-la brag-khun n. of a rock-cavern on Chogia pass in Tibet.


lcogs-pa or l^'i 1: 1. to be agi2. *>'y<i| *flf | tated, shaken to tremble. a flower shaking, waving its head (Jd.).
;
-

Ir,

are called f5ra?TS<lfta


:

1$-f*
letter

the tip

of the tongue

I^T^'*^ a

sounded

from the

tip of the tongue.


Icc-rtse g.yo-wa

1 t"!^'q
2. fig.

?TMT
it

1.

to loll
fro.
3.
if
is

out the tongue and move

too

and

II

1. vb.

to

be able

^
;

the fickle or changeable one.

an

epithet of the goddess of fortune.

(to do that) (he) as much as possible; to the utmost

not able

(Ja.}.

I'W

2.

Ice-gshufi
;

fsn?mJ the middle


ke-bshar fi*ifr$

of

adj.

able;

*)vir*>-|''t|*rq|

feeble (in

the tongue

1'W

a tongue-scraper.
the

strength) failing in strength, weak; ^T ignorant, poor in intelligence.


|

= S|Tffc
;

organ of taste (M.


Iceg

V.).

of development

a frog in its firot stage a tadpole (Ja.).


>'

coat

of

mail

for

horse

Icons

!
fl

E
.'^[e.'

undulating;

an

(&*.).

un-even place.

$
5=*

cha I

the letter * cha, which

is

the

garding the household

aspirated resembling the Sanskrit w in pronunciation, though ace. to Tib. Gram.


,

S3T* prospects or ; as to one's enemies. 3. expectations *'"|

things

*fr$ra a complete suit of clothes


;

tsha.

As num.

the volume marked


sixth volume.

oha-pa with * signifying the

= 6; fig.

'J

for a person

J^'a

ornaments or

articles of

adornmont
sites
;

^N'a

*&%* weapons

necessary things, requiarticles of 5)*|'*


;

II:

1.

part

or

fraction;
;

*TW

writing,
*"!'*

deeds, documents;

wa

oloth;

share, portion, anything divided

opp. to

implements, utensils, &o.

the whole; thus, 3V* one-half, 13**'* onethird, 1^'* one-fourth,

&

IV

3i3tT 1.

and

so

on

J< '*
;

one
;

month

(Hull.
7).

hundredth part

l^3|'* one

a sixteenth part of the 1848, 295). 2. wu a particle

thousandth part

(Kibe. T.

qntf^flpni-^lj one-third of the treasury


(or its contents)
;

^l *r|^KfirtMK
as

a-yn

Cha-d.kar n. of a district in

Lho-

there
of as

being

still

much gold
;

wanting a portion would about equal his


first

kha, in Tibet.

a^v^-

CAa-dfar-srafi n.

of the junction of several public roads in

head

(Olr.)

^''*'ft the

night; ^*'ji'*'Jfi of the night. a-flfyq-qfj-q c/ia-gnig bure-wa


to

portion of the the second, the last half

Chakar, a^fp-^-a^^^t-qj-qa, Cha-dkar-du

Cha-dkar
(sold at)

srafi-gi

bal in

Chakar the wool

Chakar

cross-roads.

put together two parts

*K*

one's

own
first

*'"1 cha-rkyen share of destiny, of fate


(Sch.).

share.
part,
(lit.

^-civg'qS'a the following day's

'* the following morning (Mil.) part of the earth) a piece of land;
i.e.,
;

&^|
border;

cha-ga

(**fi

or

w) hem,

territory

country in general.

2. = I 6

a pair;

5jj*ra-fl|S|

a pair of boots;

gr W*'"!^
.'

^rl'v^vl^fvM

edge, the border or


(Jff*i'

edge of a robe.

'^T^Wte'r^pr^

a pair of shoes.

*'||!'1 to pair, to

match,

to couple, to arrange in pairs or propor-

to put a fringe to a robe, to hem, to turn in (the edge of cloth). *'T)


c)ia-ga-,

f 3)
ma

tionately;

'*fl'l

proportionate, similar.
pair

a dress with linings on the edge of


etc.
5'5j*rjTd('j:3'*'i|'*rVa)

*'*f^i not forming a

^ not obeying
III:
\.

unfit, improper, discordant.


;

match; K.i'^1 )'^'*'*r


out of place

or

the sleeve,

(the

price) for each blue

male robe with

turned->

will not

do

is

back borders,
edge.

a-flj'^^ robe with plain

sound

topio

news, intelligence, word, |5ra'i\q to ask amy


;

S'^'^l
:

cl,a-ga-pa locust

also a grass-

pews; gT* echo returned from a rock.


2.

prospect, auspices

Q'*

prospects re-

the head of hopper a grasshopper applied on the sting of u, hornet (^^'S^'B) removes its poison,
a-qj3'*flf 5)'9s.-^ii|Alwi

*' cha-grum a square rug.


cha-hgrig a complete set or suit of

403
I:
to

*'$*
*'*3Ji|

<rAa-w= I'5^'

or
(S. Lex.).

vb.

adorn, bedeck, wear

any

furniture or clothes.
cha-mJihan
fortune-teller, sooth-

II

= ^wrr to go
:
-

away, to

start,

*'**|*^

to leave (a place)
tcahi

|q''*'R3! glebs-tu cha-

sayer (Sch.).

*'^ cha-can
forming a
*'*
pair.

m'jrar consisting

of a pair,

tshe when they were on the point of arriving; * t^=i?5'P^ to go, going (A.

138).
*'9 cfia-bu

ornament worn in the

ears.

cha-cho
(Sch.).

thing

homogeneous

*'*^ cha-byed
C|

%H

1.

dress,

clothing;

matched

*''ij"!'
;

^'*'*\'* a
:

a'^f^'ti

cha-hjog-pa to stick to, adhere


;

clad ragged

poorly fc'I'V^'^'S*' he was (in this


i

shabbily

dressed;

to

any work
;

to

come to a conclusion on

manner) dressed.

any matter
ment.
*?*)
ed,

to arrive at a definite settle-

ment

(e.g.,

implement, instrua musical instrument,


2.

surgical instrument) also external appear-

ance of animals
cha-nams *<jn-$fa, tfvxs impairfallen

(Jd.).

degenerated, worse.

down,

grown

a-*rwl*i cha-ma-mchis (it

not

another like it to

form a

has no equal, pair) match-

cha-gnis f%*TPT

two parts
pairs.

less (D.B.).
;

both or a pair
s'if^'J*j'H

colloq.

two

cha-ma mthun-pa, v. *'w. cha-ma hdra-wa, v. *'^*i.


or

cha-gnt's

sre-wa to

mix

mingle two equal


*'f*w

parts.

cha-med-pa to be companionless to be left alone to be without an equal.


*'l^'ti
;

cha-nom
difference
;

or *'?* in
size,

equal

parts

ar)V<[|55<

a cha-med-g.tam=*-'y >3M nonsense

(without
quantity)

number

or

irrelevant speech (Knon.).

*'&< or *'*V*
'

in part, in

some

S*-5 cha-tse

is

said to be a

Chinese

measure; *'''*V
if

or

a'ww^-q
;

partty, not

kha-^ten or
cha-tsam, v.
.'

^I'^

tshig-sten.

equal, differing a little

* Iw-^-jje, even
;

one knows but a

*'^w cha-snom.
;

little (Jd.)

*'?1* being

cha-tslutn

complete
(Sch.)
;

in every part, entire, integral *-*qw<i adj. even.


cha-gter
^rarrf%f^

complete

suit of

complete in all its parts ornament, dress, &c.

I *'*> cha-tshad, v. *"|'* S chag-tshad.

the

moon,

*>*\ cha-tshan
(Sch.).

species,

division,

class

that which shines in crescent parts.


'^

cha-de for *'^' {r ^

cfia

yod-pu-de.

&%i\m cha-tshoys (^f^)

n.

of

a large

*-q^ii'|

cha-bdag skyes,

v.

cfiafi

wine.

number.

^ in cha-hdra tsam, v.
*'g(^

**?

'fw c/ia-$nom.
*'a|fyj

cha-mdscs fis^t^f symmetrical.


cha-hdsin-pa
;

1.

to

select

from

cha-ldan

rnr

possessed

of

some

among many
cymbals.

to pick one out of a


2.

num-

share; fortunate.
*'g cha-phra a'T'O a miser.

ber (for identification).

= ^"i'S

a pair of

404
v.

cha-$non>$.

shape
part, portion, share
;

*-q^q|-q cha-bshng-pa to

rely or depend
confidence
:

$*J'$'*'-lN a part

of

upon, to confide in
i|5*<-^r*-qqq|-aj<^
reliable.

sbst. trust,

the body, a limb


4-^we.^-q
slightly

also shape of the body.

if

that

information
;

is

cha-ffis
;

Han-pa

= je.'.j^t,^ci
parts.

To

adhere,
:

cling to

to follow,

bad

also of

bad shape or

obey (laws) they 3'|-q'p->c*-8\ii adheie to the words of Buddha 31 '*&'


;

--*|i-*)l-$'<i|

c/M-ftis

mche-ptsig (^) 'swi'-

JT^z hill

heaved-up portion of the earth.


cha-$a$

q^fli'Ji

to obey the king's


>

commands.

*'-q*rRg"l'

hphrog-pa

'n'siT*;

sharer.
*')'t" cha-yi

rtse= a f-'^' sublime.

*' J

1* 'I*\

cha-f(i$-bi/ed

fr;
gold.

particles.

d&'^s cha-ra also 3fy'*'*

mon

cha-ra

Hima*'^"(Jl cha-srol
<>W*' ifa ltty$-srol

layan oak with pointed, ever-green leaves, a tree inferior to the English oak; '*.'gi
the stunted or dwarf species of oak.

custom,

usage.
*'iifl|i-q cha-^sags-pa
lit.

&'* cha-ri*'^
ket

many

parts

or *'$ a coarse blan-

made

of yak's hair (Jd.).


cAa-n'-se V*l a steel-yard.

particles accumulated together ('"ft' ^^5-)f^--*-qii)*i'q). i. a term signify-

or

ing the earth

a mountain.

2.

^frq the

36'^.'^

capital of the fabulous S'ambhala.

36'^ cha-ru a peg


ropes of a tent.
cha-lay

to

which to

fix

the
tribe.

Chd-har Chahar, n. of a Mongol

=a

>"\'*

implements

re-

c/iay

1.

quired for carrying on business.

horses,

&c.

^B'^C' ctui-M or
of cymbals.

W'*

sbub-chal pair

grain which horse or donkey


*i)-u$c.-

or other grain for the bag containing *1'iS the mouth of a is tied to

gram

from which
crib (Jd.).

it

eats.
2.

dS'^&l

cha-lam
;

= aw
'i'

some; for

the

the trough, manger, fourth finger (Med.). 3. resp. for shoe, also
for 3TSJ*). 4. Qqtrq

most part
*'3

rather.
*'^ cha-ri.

= *i]-9q*rci incorrectly
(Jd.).

for

9T

signifying welcome
g"!'")^'

5. *i'fl|R.'
fist.

c/ia-li, v.

prob. for

the breadth of a
piece,
la sofi it

*'$ cha-lu, v. *'^ cha-ri.

'^1*4
appearance,
artificial

cha-lugt

chag-krwn
(A.

fragment;
has gone

K.
;

1,

38)

Kqi'jjvcaf^K.'

chag-krum

clothing,

costume

colloq.

to pieces (Jd.).

badge or mark of
cha-lugs
dress.

distinction.

i-<$n|rc^-i

dan-pa f^ff dis-

3W|'S'^ chag-$kya-wa (Sch.) having only one purpose, pursuing but one aim; unremitting, indefatigable.

figured

of

bad

*-$iHTi?rt

cha-lugs

rpdseg-pa

finely

*"rj*c.*i

chag-kfton$=

-fo'

itll
\

basket

diessed; elegant

manner

of dressing.

for measuring grain.

405
chag-ga chog-ge for
'|i chag-brom in

W.

colloq.

"chak-

things

mixed up or thrown together.


chag-rgyag-pa to doubt (Sch.).
I:

rum

ice.

chaj-chag 1. with
:

V or
-

T# chag-mo bunch

^gN-g-aij-S a fruit

'ti

to sprinkle

pW$ p
1

>

pf'*K'W^'*^
sprinkled the

growing in clusters, like the grapes of the vine, the berries of the elder (W.) (Jd.).
chag-tse a small grain, e.g., of

having
inside
^J^Tfl

swept
house,

and
or

of the

Mpwf^^wqjq-q

washed, also to cleanse a house or road with water. 2.


*fl|-q-fl|Vrq to starch, to stiffen (Sch.).
3.

well

bathed

ground grits

**r*-*^ grauulous (W.) (Jd.).

or

cook (Mnon.).
cliag-tshad or *'*;
(5fcA.)

in

W.

to

tread,

to trample,

e.g.,

the
the

narrow path or furrows between garden beds. 4. to clap the hands (Jd.).
*"!'*"!

broken.
**|'*S

chag-chag colloq. anything "$;**!**! broken dish or plate.

^'jjva^-^ dny-gter chagtshad a sufficient quantity of poison administered to a person (Med.; Jd.).
;

right measure

chag-chag

rent,

break, rupture

\.

chag.

(Sch.).

Chag-lo n. of a celebrated lama

chag-dum fragment, scrap,


'

bit.

of

Tibet.

*T &**' I K^vcivq^-i
ii

it

was

chag-hdift

doubtful,

incre-

asserted

that

Chag Lo-tsa-wa had been

dible (Sch.).

into the middle of the lake (Ta-sel. 33).


I.

Slf^l
flowers,

chaff-pa

a large

bunch of
-

n, v.

**Ti chaff-pa.
i. to

ears of corn, etc.


*r*flj'<i

2. pf. of

*M|

broken;
also
(Jd.)
;

and

esp.

adv.

waw|*rcp>

be fond

of, to

be attached
*i|'*l\ci
-

uninterrupted,

to,

unremitting,

to love; g'frar*jinri to love


1

rgyun ma-chag-par without without breaking the contiinterruption without a |q fl|'*l^ nuity or course;
*^*r*fl|
;
-

a girl; ^T<fV<l styes-pa dot na-chuA gcig chags-pa the mutual affection between a man and a maiden ; S^'oraijN'tiS'
g'S'^JW
2.

|w^'r*

crack, flaw, or chink.


ii
:

3.

w*<jp,

v. i*"!" 1)

my dearly beloved daughters


e.g.,

(Pth.).

*1'^

'

wooden

splint for a

broken limb

to cling to,

qw^'^fil'm'wpi-ti luglife
;

(W,) (Jd).
Syn.
(Mnon.).

dan srog-la chags-pa to body and to


shig-pa;
<UlV<i

H"

htlior-wa

^JT"!

to

one's

home,

to

one's

native

country; often to suffer one's


enticed
;

self to
;

be

*1'9 chag-po a broken vessel, pot, etc.

by

a thing, to indulge in

awprov

?ij|'*fl|Hj a broken dosser or pannier (Jd.). **\'W\ chag-phad the bag containing

grain tied to the mouth of a hoise from

frf^t^l-wfrg-0 allowing neither desire nor fear to have any influence upon himself (8. Lam., also Jd).
II:
vb.
1.

which

it

eats.

to be begotten,

^tow chag-phebs
bunch.

for yn'tow welcome.

produced; wfljvi not


U8*(&1

**rS chag-bu diminutive of *^'i a little

way

of propagation,

produced in the but if*'^rci


i

rdsus-te

$kye$-pa,

or f^'S'5<i' {

lAun-gyig

406
grub-pa (Pth.) duced in the
;

frq.

wvr^M|<rt
as the

to be profoetus
;

*"|*raf

chags-sgo extenuation of fault


to

womb,

is;

^q-^araqi^SfV^-q-^ar^-q

shield

hence
bird
;

**>]"

compounds = animal v^'*i)*J |-^'*^i fffog-chag$ winged animal


in
;

the faulty and to put a patch or lid over the place (hollow).

jfj|-*n|

srog-chags

living being.
originate,
:

2.

to
;

*1'^
music.

chays-can, prov.

KTJT,

1.

time in

arise,

spring up,

come

forth

to

come

to light, to appear

wflft'r*j*rq

2. passionate, lustful. *u]N'l^) chays-chen-ma Trfwl,


;

^[TfJT'ft

the growth or founding of (towns, monasteries, institutions, etc.) on the earth


;

a musical air

a wife

*w

a young woman.
sub-

a^-^fjw chagt-hjoms one who has


dued
his

''1

the causing of nutrition in food ct the accumulation or growth


;
>

passions, a general epithet of

Buddha
tion.

(Mnon.).

of fortune

to a person;

^facpw
;
-

*<i]ri]5*4 c/tays-fftam

amorous conversa-

apricots

^ genesis, history of the beginning esp. of


the world duced,
;

had sprung forth on the tree flprsisWg'ijfq to become a cleric *1<


;

Syn. ^Sl'Sl hkhrig-tshig


tshig;
*u|

*i\^i\ chags-

*X\rj* hdod-gtam
5<j]M-q

(Mfion.).

*ir $>! manner


I

of being pro-

chags-rtags-pa to remain for

peopled:
1

n^t|-ci-*tfc.-

JflfifflfffTi^pMn^r gaw si x l arge pinnacles

a long tune at one place.

appearing in the sky.


J

q|-^'

chag$-ldan-ma

v^^ a

lustful

woman.
^JTHT, TTT,
passion for,
1

III:

1. JTCW, His,

Mm'jfc.

c/iags-gdaft

passion for

pas-

ir,

^rrefof sbst. love, lust,

sionate attachment.
*<qi-cj5-gui-4^

affection,

skyes-so

he

attachment: aflprtrjwS c/iags-pa fell in love (Dsl.) ; flnrrjfri


$pyod-pa ="$*{' I'lfa'Q
to

chag$-pahi rgyal-tnUhan

the male organ or penis.


>

chags-pa
spyotf-pa
if

hkhrig-pa

*n]q'q5

s|
<

copulate:

*"J|rr*>v^itfvq-*)>

there

is

no attachment, there cannot

= 9'VM^

^'<vw

chags-pahi ydon-caii-ma

a lustful

woman

(Mtion.).

be any transmigratory existence (D.H.). greed for gain, acquisitiveness. <oe;<V%n( ?tow*<i|N the mind runs after the
2.

*i)i'(^'^'i

chags-par hgyur-pa,

%7

lovely, fascinating, charming.

objects of desire.

3.
;

formation, congela-

'ti

hdod-pa$

dregs-pa intoxicated with

gflprr|n ice formed tion, agglutination on water **nrr*)\i f.m^iiT without any
;

love or desire for


*l*rfft

any object (Mnon.).

chags-spyod

^^

copulation;

covering, formation of film.

*^ri5-q$prii

fornication.

chagt-pahi b$kal-pa

f5^nj

the age

when

i)V3

chags-bya
;

worlds are formed.


chags-skyod byed-pa the act of affecting or agitating the heart
or producing sensation of pleasure in
it.

attachment

f^ an object of that which has been affected


!

*"!*<' jf'Vl'V'1

with love.
*"|*i'i^

chays-byed or *p<'

V*V Vn*

an epithet of the moon (Mnon.).


*

"I

chags-hkhri

^nraar

fig.

the

q|-gai

chags-lral

^^nr

without

creeping plant of love which entwines.

attachment (Kalac. T. 3).

407
i'^ chags-bral-can
is

f*ww one who

**'(>." chafi-kfiaft

pot-house, tavern, place


sold.

free

from passion or attachment.


hdod-giam amorous conversa-

where wine and beer are

chad khyu-htshog, or

R'^X'SK

^VIS*
;

1^'^
fist.

to beat with the clenched

hand

or

tion

talk of love.

**J*<'fa chags-shen hankering after wealth

w$)^E.-|3 chafi-gi niti-khu


spirit
;

*>'%

or "^^'B

or worldly objects.
*"|*v*^

l^'S" '%*.'% essence of nectar.

okays-sad

TTreW

passionless,

attachment exhausted.
chart

H^,

5TT, *T*,

**?&
fermented
s^'^'^S' 1
-

**'^rS'*\* chaH-gi phya-dar the place where boiled barley, rice, etc., after being mixed with yeast, is spread for fermenta-

tion.
-

liquor,

whether beer or wine.

*e.
!

r|*ri|a)wq

ehafi-gi$

ffyefi$-pa

to be

different sorts of beer or wine:

*g'**'
;

drunk.
ac.'SJ"!

beer from corn


nqq-*e.-

^'*K.' barley-brewed ale

cJim-gral the order or

row of

seats

white rice beer; g'wae:

treacle;

at a carnival.

wine of honey, pulse, mead *>'fl'' w ine of certain flowers such as the ?TT3! of Magadha; ^Sf"*' wine from
beer
;

If- '$'**'

chail-hgag=* for keeping wine.


<wj<JI

*e.

c c -'^ \ chail-snod vessel

*K.

certain barks of trees such as

* chan-rgyu the substance of which


is

cinnamon;
of
certain

beer or wine

made.
in

^V^SS'* 6

-'

fermented

juice

trees; %*'*=' beer

of bones;

|fc.'*=.'

pro-

^K'
some few,
a
little.

vhan-chiifi

posal-wine,

i.e.,

wine sent as a present

also miscellaneous; ace. to Sch.

to negotiate for the marriage of a girl; medicinal wine; ffi'.' rgun-chan ffl'*c.'

.*fSw^
person.

chan-chem-can

an intoxicated

wine from grapes


or curds
;

s*j'*c.'

^'ft'*' wine of whey present of wine sent for


;

m$=.mQi.

f*}

thog (yfion.).

the reception of a guest or friend or an official w*."] arrack or spirit.


;

H-rnin=*^'^(
Sikk. old beer or wine.
*c.'Kiisi
_

chafi-rgan

in

Syn. 'feT'W yons-hbab; *'"V>!|f chadag-$kijcs


;

Sw*
;

dpah-mo

'*fy
;

VB

bchan-b$nal intoxicated.
chan-tig vessel

tha-

miti nin-khu

f I*)'q3=.' tobs-bsan
bfol-ldan mnes
;

S ql^'*' dgah-

*^'?

'I

for

measuring

tna

^1'aj^w^
;

byed

^'^ myosif'=.\8;^

wine.
f,
i.e.,

^ dgah-byed *f*^|^ myos-hgyur

&C'^

chan-thtib a drinking being,

\'H&*\

dri-mchog;
;

V*1
;

dri-rab;
;

one subject to decay and destruction.


E.-^-^ chan-dad-can a drunkard, tipp-

spos-nad-ldan

Q*

chu-ma

j3fTi bfol-ma
ca-co byed;
-

chog'ldan-ma

*'^'S

ler:

K-fi-J-q5-j5-flj-<MwrZi-iic

yons-suthobs;
tbyin chan; J'l ha-la.

^|^'*=.

g.nod-

(Jlfflon.).

Jq|
;

chafi-skyogs

^^?f goblet for

a husband of intemperate habits and em. immoral wife can have no harmony if they
dwell together in one home.

wine

also ladle to help wine.

408
*c.'^>

chad-dod silver or other articles


is

.-*<

chad-htshod-ma barmaid.
*'

with which wine or heer


c,^q|

exchanged.
chad-

chad-dregt or

e.'S^-'V'm'ei

Syn. 5N'|^^*f myos-bi/cd-htshod; chad-ma ^'9\ chad-byed-ma (J^don.).


;

gig

dregs-pa=*^'^'^'^

chan-gis myos-pa

K.-e$c.-ifc-fK-q

intoxication (Mdon.).

TO

lit.

chad-htshod-mahi khad-pa wine-selling woman's house.


chad-sag roast

*e.-^ chaft-hdon= **'jft chad-snod wineglass or

meat taken

at the

cup

(in Sikk.).

time of drinking.
*e.'*3 c.'"fl a place

*.-fi

chad-ffnas or

of drinking ; grog-shop.

$C'2J|C'
closed hand,
gtod-ica

chad-bzud for

<*^

fist.

$C'Sr8'3 c/tafl-pa
written for

erroneously

w.'afcq hchad-pa
fist,

ftod-pa

fr;

*^' l>|^

chad-gyos or **'9|

'flj^*

3f

lit.

open

or an

empty hand

parched
fig.

rice,

barley, &c., taken with wine.

the poor. nothing to give in charity to


**H"|
chad-spags

**'* chad-ra

vqrT,

abbr.

of

**.'

and

w '^1,

beer and arrack; a drinking party.


1.

dough
first

of

harley

soaked in beer.
*^'H"\ chad-phiitf

**'* chad-sa
carousal
:

a beer-house.

2.

beer

the

distillation of

*c.-*r^-cr!^-q to give or arrange

wine

the best beer or wine.

for a great beer-drinking party.


-

*t'5*| chad-phog allowance in beer.

chads-pa, v.
:

g chad-bu.
;

chad-bu, described in

chad time
;

|^'*^ in after time,


heretofore.

henceforth

gV*1^ formerly,
1.

dough of barley-flour squeezed or within the hand and coming out pressed between the fingers is given to the ghosts.
the

II:
or

special promise,

agreement

engagement;

*Y mJ
(

special presenta-

tion, special request,

compliments at the

Syn.
(Mdon.).
**'*

K*\'i

rdoq-pa;

*.'

chads-pa

commencement
engagement hand (<7d.).
;

of a letter. F'*^ oral, verbal

Wf'*S
2.

pledge of faith by the

chad-ma,

v.

*.'<0fc'*i

(Mfton.)

in
\

compounds

for

*^'i

woman

selling wine.

al punishment V'

corporeal punishment.

*c.-*wi

chaH-mal grog-shop, tavern.


chad-rtsi

*C'|"

dry barm,

lees,

yeast (of

tract

chad-don or P'*S a promise, con^'^'IS'" to give a promise, make


fl

beer).
<J

a
fc
-

contract;
;

c t lT -' >'*'**V'

^ tV
V

to

agree

chad-tshad
or coming

grog-shop;

e.-<**-aw

about giving
a promise. *"V*^
or the

*"V*>T^'

to keep, fulfil,

'i

come

from a grog-shop.
K.'pe.'

Syn.

*e.-*w

chad-mal;

chad-Mad

cJuid-mdo
;

main object
I
:

or |*'*S the purport a promise or contract,

chad-tshad
;

las

hod-wa a

ca-pa chad-pa

'S'FW,

^TTTT,

^sra,

drunkard one who is just coming out of a


grog-shop.

$?

1.

to open, ;o

to separate,

liberate; to
self.

t. romise give out. 2. to promise, bind one's

409
Syn.
(Mnon.).

3V*

phyed-ma;

&'*

dbye-wa

*^'D chan-gri=
tailor's knife)
;

Xw|

sjqruft

htshem-gri (lit. a a pair of scissors.


scissors, shears
d.
:

e&Y^

II;
;

s bst.

resp.

i^v*^

f^nr^,

^?
-

=^2w
hair of a

punishment ^'**\ corporeal punishment ; fig. punishment with the rod. ji'q$'*^ <i
i.e., punishment that on any person. .r^ with fatigue, worn out. *Yr*i punished

vw*i< (K. 106) the gelong should not be cropped


chab [resp.
;

king's punishment,
inflicts

with

scissors.

the law

and

eleg. for

$ chu]

chad-pa -can =: I**' %*i ^fe^f, <'g^ll a convict


;

water, in any form

but never used like

one who has been convicted of an


*"ViS'*Vfl|^'i

chu to
water,

signify a river.
g'*
1!

V*q

scented

offence.

chad-pahi

tshar-

or S'* 1' water which at the

pcad-pa or YWT^fVfl sentence, to punish.

f*"tfV to convict, to

beginning and close of religious meetings


in the larger monasteries
is

passed round,

Syn. S3*Ti dbyug-pa.


I

and of which every one present takes a few drops on his tongue, as a symbol of
purification in the place of full ablutions.
$ft'*P

III: vb. to be descended from ;


;

to be born of or with
a^qtSflfq

gen. with

m or
to

^w.

tears

^T*o

spittle

W|w urine.
;

chad-pa

phog-pa

award

punishment, to punish in

any way.
be visited

^iwqsvq

chatf-pas bead-pa to

II power, dominion, sway *n'%i\ under one's sway *q'*ir'*|j'q to bring or collect under one's power or sway.
:
:

with punishment.
*S'S chad-po 1.
rent,
2.

*^'J^ chab-rkyan brass can, brass tea-

pot with a long spout for pouring out tea


torn,

worn-out,
(Jd.).

ragged, tattered a term (Sch.).

(Jd.).

a limited time,

wj chab-$kya-=*?>'*
ai'B*.'
J'if

dar-wa whey.

*^'S)| chad-yig a written contract

*V

chab-khun urinal, a privy.

wJ'Mid.

(Glr.; Jd.).

* chab-sgo door;

T^ t chab-$go-wa=
'

Jp^l'i a door keeper.

*\qr*J cha4-lu$-pa not to obtain the things hoped for, to be disappointed


(Sch.).

**r|!fc

chab-gtor=^'"\^

chu-gtor

*m

oblations to the dead; water religiously


offered to quench the Preta in the sN<dt*
|

thirst of

*V*< chad.-so or

*\**=wVflp
2.

1.

a limi-

Yidag or

ted time, a term.


(8ch.).
3.

a time-purchase
Jd.).

an agreement (Ta. ;
I:
(^1'i'*^'$5'9

Chab-nag n. of a monastery in Kong-po in Eastern Tib.


r(*<

w^

3>3j

chart

**
1

a mar-

chab-brom ice (Jd.).


chab-hbar\s= a^^ ei^''\
;

ginal note or foot-note to explain the meaning of a term or expression in the


text.

aq-nqe.*

ssn

servant

a subject
chab-blug

one owing allegiance.


1.

a^'SU"!

a spittle pot.

2.

&3j II:
;

sop, mash, pulp, etc.;


(Jd.).

ace. to Jd.

a vessel for rinsing one's mouth


63

rice-pap ^'*^ barley-pap

with water.

410
chab-ma
lid,

valve

chab-rtae

SJJ'^
catarrh;
f**i

cham-pa
fj'**
1

sf?n?rra

cold

or
;

or aq'X chab-tse buckle, clasp.


*q'*)flf

gre-cham bronchial catarrh


;

cAa6-AH</

= $**1

fountain,

catarrh in the lungs


(cold

if'**
;

$na-cham

nose cold
spring.
chab-rtshe, v. **r< chab*ma.

in

the head)

influenza.

chab-tshod

(lit.

water-measure for

to be in a tranquil state; colloq. to keep quiet


*)-*)5^{m*w**wq^i]-.>irf-5<i-

time) a watch, a clock.


,,
j ,

chab-athug a bath
.

also the ba.

(A.

119)
:

those
it

who
the

did

thing festival of the Tibetans in August

...

.,

,,

.,

not assent keeping quiet


according
(Atis'a).

was
of

effected

to

the

and September.
*H'Ki|-q

precepts

lord

chab-hog-pa a vassal, a subject

S^
Syn.

char or

wi

char-pa gqf ^rra rain.


;

*q-i?l

9|'

jq-JJ

a vassal king, feudal chief.

I^SS sprin-bcitd
chuhi-so-bon
;

{)*'** gbran-char
i

*q'^a<

chab-ril the vessel of consecrated

*^1
;

sprin-gyi

water passed to monks of a congregation


before dispersing.
chab-ril-pa

me-tog

f"vww rnkhah-las-bab
r

fluft-gi hbras-bu

*^

rgyun-bab;
;

one

who

passes

4g^-char ;
^wen
^'|q

gru-char

X 'HlVi fo-%-

through water,
*q'

v.
'1

(Jfifiow.).

c/tar-skyib

a shelter, pent roof,

ice,

frozen

protection from

rain.

water.
eleg.
official letter,
i

for

an

*v|*i char-shyeg met. a frog.

^^
1.
1

lit.

ruin-born;

a diploma, etc.
eleg.

chab-ser

for

matter

*v|i ra n a ^ so
'

char-skyob
PP' *

protection against
ts

>

^ 2*

pus.

tion against heat (of the sun).

^d-skyob protec2.='

+ **I'S

an umbrella
chab-sri4= f'ffa
char-gkyor
disputes).

dominion, kingdom, territory.


chab-gsaft

undecided (cases or

urine;

to

make

water.
chab gsil-wa to discharge urine,
(flag.).

*V|8w
*^'S C
-'

char-khebs cover or dress for pro-

tection against rain, rain-cloak.


*q-3|?tarq

make water

char-gyan,

^9,'

(Ya-sel. 33).
chabs cig

= ^<^

or

*'

char-gyi zeg
lit.

together

with, all together.


full

char-dyah
rains, Bl'5 (Mnon.).

that delights in

cham headlong,
completely, utterly.
,

length

also

w*^
**'**!

char^rgyun f
char-can

incessant rain.
2.

1.=*^'?!^.
3.

^"'JJi
a hero

chamrd (f = fll5^'^ always, conti'"

custom,

usage

(^F.).

n.

of

nually;

pouring continually.

fW^

(Baladeva) (Lex.}.

411
char-bcug-pa

M|
char-shod
che-stabs
(idio-

made

to be

done or worked out.


included
1

matic phrase) a matter of great impertance.

char-ekes for

char ptogs-pa, v.
in the division of
;

*,

W*i
or drops.

= pwg-fll^-s

or

gF

char-zil rain drop, rain particles

Syn.
cltar-s/on

*v<^i char-rdul;
;

$^*\w*\

chu-yi
;

met. the swallow.

segs-ma

char-dus the rainy season.


ti

^
heavy

I^'I'S

'3

tgyun-gyi myu-gu
chu-rdul;

$ >5 )'

chu-yi-ser;

'ip

char-drag-pa ^Tir?

lit.

char-gyi zcgs-ma (Mnon.).


*

rain

the

month

of

heavy

rains, corre-

*vwRqq<-:j char-bzan hbebs-pa

sponding with July.


Syn.

n. pr. (Td. 2, 271).


;

VT^

drag-bob

fcTe.- yon-lhun

**-qq-^ rgyun bab-tsha (Mnon.).

house *^'pq*i char-pyogs cover or dress for protection against rain.

*vt^
il

char-Zen the

coping or water-tile

char-ldan rainy

a
;

of a wall (Os.).

in clouds

the

summer

season

are rain-

cA/resp. g'*i belly, abdomen


c/ta l-chal

(Cs.).

(Mnon.).
K '|^

**'i}'&

char-sna

rlud-khrid

an
oars.

the sound of falling

idiomatic expression signifying guided; lit. as wind leads the rain.

chal-chil

*vi

wavering, fluctuating

char-pa, v. **.

(Sch.).

**>'9^ char-sprin W^Jcl 8^

rain-cloud;

**>'|j^

cloud containing rain.


r-phobg ^resr to cause rain.

chal-chol, v.

na

or

Tantrtk lama

i char-hbab m/cnas-pa gen. a


,

*ai'=v 'qjisiN''J

chal-du

bkrams-pa

.,

,.,
;

lit.

one

v, who

is

skilled in

-11

scattered, strewn over, fully spread, wide-

bringing
charms).

down

rain (by the efficacy of his

*srwie,rn chal-mar
char-hbebs or

brdal-ica (vb. a.) to

spread equally, uniformly.


chas
\.

that causes rain

rain-cloud.

fa,*W(^flr-Pe6$ groH-hjoms an
epithet of Indra (Mnon.).

thing; tool; requisite, etc. : things to be given to a


;

bride as
sils
;

dowry

S*l'*n iron tools or uten-

'***

food ; ^"|'*w military stores,

drought, rainlessness.
*^'^S char-shod good

requisites for

provisions instrument. 2. dress, garment tools,


;

war *#*
3.

and

beneficial rain:

man's

dress.

in a

more general

sense

^r$wJfro)<rp-wqtw
copiously fallen.

this

year rain has

appearance, form, shape: 9S'^'l!'*^'S'3' appearing in the guise of a woman


;

412
he puts on a Tartar dress; g'*5 * y (I* he has assumed a girl's dress dis\
;

B^ chig-rgyu nt's-spun a kind of


blanket
in the

weaving
is

of

which one

guised himself as a

girl.

longitudinal thread
*(
;

crossed
1.

by two.
do a

W"!
perty,

chas-ka
resources,

or

Wf>

one's proall

*1 Jjqq chig-thub-pa
thing alone.
cine (Jd.).
2. n. of

to be able to

requisites

that one

a plant used in medi-

possesses or requires for his use.

*T|vq
sume

chas-sgyur-wa to put on, to asanother's dress.


chas-chod

$1\(
up

chig-dril rolled, wrapped,

packed

in one parcel or bundle (Sch.).

*w*\
brn t-pa.

HTW,

^rf*W,

v.

"!''''

^I'^'SS'i

chig-lab

byed-pa to talk to

one's self, to hold a soliloquy (Schtr.).


*'*>

36^4*^1 chas-pa [originally the pf. of

but always used as a separate vb.]


set

1.

to
is

one stroke, or stop ^' ^iHr^lvqs^'^'mvSfl] -^'g at the close of


^I'-fS chig-<;ad
: I

forth,

depart

*r^|rtK
;

as

it

necessary to depart (Thgy.) they set out for Tibet (Glr.)


;

each line of a verse (forming a sentence ), put one stroke, i.e., full stop (Situ.).
1

chins,

v.

*Se.-q ^JST, that

which
(1)

they departed together (Dzl.) send away, dispatch. 2. to prepare


;
-

*n'J

<*

binds.
for,

Sk*rg the five binding things:


5^
'^t.*J

set about, to start


;

fl|*K

wi they

Fl ""SI '*
chins
;

khog-dbug

ston-' hun-yyi

started

(2)

*>'SyV^ A VS'* c-*' sa-dpyad rnam;

wwrei'aw having made arrangekilling ments to depart (Dzl.) y|v<^-2f3*r**rq 4 now we will return they said, and they
*3j
:

hbyed-kyi chins

(3)

^gi q^g ^<J|-'Se.i


chins
; ;

hbrel-

pa hbru-hgrel-gyi
bstus don-gyi chins

(4)

'

(5)

made

preparations (Del.

Jd.)
full

lag-len man-nag-gi chins (Stnan.).


suit

**>& chas-bzo=W*'* a
clothes (for the body).

of

chid-pa, v.
I

%V^
1.

chib-pa

(jq'q
2.

arrg

encomto Sch.

&> ctii

num.
chi-ga

fig.

36.

passing, covering
'*J|

all.

ace.

in

W.

wallet, knap-sack

equal, uniform, suitable.

(Jd.).
chi-li-li

*CW
onomatopoetic word for
the nose;
-

chibs or iq*rq resp.

term for
;

5 rta

a horse
horse
;

snuffing

up scent by

j*^*j\*c&

generally a riding horse a saddle Sq*rarntq q riding on a horse, to


;

$'$'&* (Cs.) snuffing sweet odours that are borne *)-^<j]\'*c$'S'5t the perfumes of flowers
;

get on horse-back

iwowi^mq
((7.)
'

to dis-

mount: iqwi^srari^E,
dismount
;

J beg
it

are perceptible (Mil.

j|v

Jd.).

^ q *r $J' *9'J I give


l

you to you for

a riding horse

(Jd.).

chiy used for 1*1 as the first part of compound numbers ^I'^S 10 ^I'qj 100 1 IK 1,000 *1'| a myriad, etc.
:

Sq*)'q|^'i^c,'q

chibs-bskyod g.nan-wa

(lit.

to ride

on a horse) r^Sq^'qjp'iaic.'q go to a
place.

to start

for a journey, to

Sl'ff.'

chig-rkyan

ace.

to Schtr. sepa-

rate, single,

one alone.

q^q

to lead a horse

by the

bridle (Sch.).

413
'pr^n 'q chibs-kha thub-pa to

have the

chu, (9)

E.f^-5jrq]c.-q fian-fhtr-gyis gaf.-tca,

command
in ruling.
j|

of the bridle

fig.

to be expert

(10)

-q-^'5-|-n|^q
f
c

fan-pa kun-tu $gra

pa,(].\) \3FfH'^' idbyaft$ $nan-pa, (12)


Sj

chibg-sga resp. for

saddle.
*[*'

-q

sems h(jro-wa, (13)

^^g'N-RW huPi'^gK.'i rlab$

Chib$-lfia-ldan also called

gras hbab-pa, (14)


hbyuti-ica,

^,

the horse on which


ride.

Gautama Buddha

(15)

^-lS-$ bde-wahi chu, (16)


nor-buhi
(18)

used to

nj-^-q-Rfi^-q^

ka-dam-pa hkhod-pa-nid, (17)


rnchu-can

chibs-kag resp. a whip.


chib-chas

^^H'^pjiW^rdBr*!
rnams-kyis
hdsin-pa,

horse's

furniture,

4't^

harness; (Cs.) the equipments of a horse.


Sq*vl^
chils-chen a

chu-srin kurnia man-tca-nitf, (19)

charger; the best

na ro-hi hkhor-u-a, (20)


$bal-gyis gaii-wa,
r*
ytgf

^-jjai-l^-fli^q ru$-

horse in the stable.

5W'5 man.

chib$-rta a riding horse of a great

na-kras

bsfcor-tca,

(22)

^de-war hbab-pa, (23)

chibs-thur horse's head-piece.

aA phrcA-wa, (24)

chibs-dpon chief groom.


eb^s chir
*"<

dgah-war gyur-pahi chu t (25)


chintz.

from the Hindi f*,

n mtshuns-pa, (26)

dan char-gyi rjc-su hbyufi-wahi


chu-klufi,

$"! chil-sgrog, v.

$'*$* chu-gner.
66.

(27y^BMr*ir$-fl^r$-<W<l Dbyans-

^ ^

cAw

num.

fig.

can-gyi mdog-tu hbab-pa, (28) SM hbab-pa, (29) ^=.'1 rf^-pa,


tpj:,

(30)
(32)

II:

ana,

'S^f,

*iq:,

&c

1.

rtse-mohi nafi, (31)


fcarS-s^flj

"l$v'$ yser-gyichu,
wrfojr, (33)

water, the universal


all senses.

and common term


;

in

gMw^^i

8lT^|-rfH-l

2.

a river

the general teim.


gtttfl-byed
;

mu-tig-gi bye-ma Idan-pa, (34) ^'9'ai''q rtJo-fo rgyu-wa, (35)

Syn. 1^'S gtufi-bya; "I^'JJS tf^'^5 $go-kun-hyro ^''>'T'


;

|^'^'q $pn

I I

fprin-gyi

(36)

S-f^^^^'f^^-SN-ci

hk/tw-wa, mu-sd-ra gal-pa

me-tog

$^''*$S $prin-gyi-bcud;

^'^ dag-

byed; ^'^ fian-sel; ^'H^ hbru-phan; fj^|' S'3 tprin-gyi myu-gu; 3^'"^ thur-bgrod;
31^'*$

rgyan-du byas-pa, (37) ^*f A'^f^TfU'il wdru-mahi fift dad Idan-pa, (38) ^SS'^T **
dpi/id dgah-ica, (39)

^%*
'

'''"^' !'*'$''Wr<l

kun-hgro (Mfion.).
1-'

^'S

cfiu-klufi

r^

river is a

term

dbyar-sprin rab-tu daft-wahi chu hbab-pa, (40) t-'i^|i|-qv^i-q rtse-wo /fl hjug-par

often occnring in boots, but rarely in conversation. *'JJ^'^'*1'3'^^' the names of

4gah-wa, (41) ij=-c^'


J)^'q^'|^
()-*t-^<i|-q

^s yod-pa,

(42)

^'W

nt-ma far-war gyiir-pag

various rivers both real and mythical which occur in the sacred books of Tibet and

mi reg-pa,

(43)

^'^'S
(46)

myur-wahi chu,

(44)

5q^q-5'n|n|-q rlabs-rab-tu hjug-pa, (45)


6'Ji

according to Buddhistic geography


'#3'$

(1)

a-tu pa,

4"^^^qq-q

tsu-lun-da

sab-mohichu,

(2)

W5'^'fc-$ rab-tu
rgyun-hbruhi

hbab-pa, (47) \5'$ drihi-chn, (48)

dafi-tcahi ehu, (3) "J*=.'|3-|| gtm^-ivahi chu, (4)

S***^ ho-mahi chu,

(5) ffi'"-^-^

q^i'i ke-ta-kahi-dris bsgos-pa, (49) q rf6ydgah-wa, (50) dhun-dhu

t^S VWVpV

zla-wa rgyu-wa, chu, (6) I'l'^'^


bo-thug-gi hdam, (8)

ma-ra,
khyab-pa,

(51)

^Vf\ I'^'W '^ nc-hkhor-na


1

(52)

414
hbab-pa,
(53)
klufi

= '^'
kun-tu-gan rab-tn hbab-pa.,

ci

whey.

rgyab-nag
(54)

^wi5-i5 dmah-wahi chu, (55)


dgah-u-as hjug-pa, (56)

W<w
E

chu-skyar gf^nfa a species of water

fowl

"W

the spoon

bill.

^'^'

-^w

Syn.

3'^ ql*rt'S
;

na-hbigs-byed
rkafl-gcig-pa

Ji'|^

tfion-gyi

du-wahi

$tobg, (57)

fjf''^i*' spriu-

rgyal-byed
gaft?-$bal
(jffion.).
;

*j*'|3flj'i

"l^vg^
chu-cait

gyi hgros, (58)\'*5^gt-^ dri-zahi d.byafi$can, (59) tS'Sj5'&w^ T Aahi sgrahi dbyailscan, (60)

4^'S

mdsah-mo;

$'^

^ S'^St *''^ $katf-kyi

dbyafa-can,

(61) jj'5)-g-S-*)8j-wvi^q klu-yibit-mo

mfwn-

$'|^ chu-ikyur
n. of
4.

1.

the bittern.

2. also

a plant.

3. acidulous

mineral waters.

par *4gab-wa,
d.
*(

(62) ^irc|-<^-t|-3"Wiwiftri

vinegar
$'3*

(</.).

rig-pa hdsin-pa rtse-tfgab wag gna$-pa (K.

298).
lit.

chit-sky es

srenn,

^JW,
2.

the water-born, the lotus.

^R^SI the moon,

1.

n. of

a tree called

araff! [Sesbania

the planets Neptune and Venus.


S'l'W'Vl*
cfnt-skycs

dkar

tiaca]S.

^tijfNf

the

^JE.'*)^ chu-kluft tpffon the lord of rivers.


$'j|e.'^ chu-klitH-can

white lotus.

$ 'JN'g^'3 c/tu-skycf snon-po

the blue lotus.

a place which

is

intersected

by streams, or where there are


the great Brahma.
lit.

many
$'ffl

rivulets.
E; V!' C|

chu-klnfi dag-pa sr^Nrnr

purified

by bathing in a

river

a Tlrthika.

$'g*-^ chu-skyt-s-can where lotuses grow.


lord of the lotus, the sun.
$'|*''3'
t'

pond
the

$-jc.-q^ij

chu-klufi-bday

ufiq'-lfrf

the
rt&a-wa
lotus.

lord of rivers; the


klufi-tfmar

ocean.

$'3F.'SW chu>
river,
i.e.,

%nr f^T the red

the

c/iu-skyes

the

river Sone.
$-gc.-*<# c/ni-kliin-mtsho

white tuberous root of the

(n^-')*)
;

the

$'jft

chu-fkyod ifa\ met. the neck.

wide expanse of the heaven lake in heaven the sea.


;

an imaginary

chu-khug a creek
\chu-khur-tu
[1.

bay, gulf.
hdsin
i.e.,

$'i=.' chu-klofi

the main, deeper channel


klofi.

"that which holds clouds,"

the

of a river, v. $='

sky. 2.

"having clouds
of

for

a vehicle,"

Q f&*
river.
^'jat

chu-dkyil $*\y>' the middle of a

an epithet

Indra].

chu-rgyal a leather bag for water,


((7s.).

$'B^ cltu-hkhur, met. Ij^ spnn-pa cloud. 4'pi cA?-A;Ae^=*v|8q^ cloak worn for
protection against rain.
^'pSai

a moshug
$'$fi

chu-$ka<} the voice of water, the

sound of rushing water.


$'tilir<i

ehu-kholQyi.

[1.

boiled water.

2.

chu bskol-pa boiled water, boil-

sj^rarpd the Hilsa or sable fish]&

ing water.

$'^^
rafl-thag chu-

chu-hklior

ai^nzfl,

^fisra,

ww

$%^chu-$kor or^^'^l'^'^
tkor water-mill,
i.e.,

a whirlpool, an eddy.
i.e.,

[" a water-goer,"

self-grinding mill.

a heron or a leech]iS.

415
Syn.
jfcujifc
J3

kM-hkhor
lie
;

ngffi hkhyim-

$'|*i chii-rgyu$

^yg

sinews, ligaments

pa

3fl|'

zeg-mahi

^"Hpfc'Si chu-yi

and nerves
iS'Sj*-'

$'

gland.
blister.

hkhor-lo
Qafi^-ti

^^'^hkhor-chu (Mnon.).
chu-hkhor-wa the turning of a

chu-gan a

water-mill.

moon which
chu-hkhyag$
ice,
;

%$*' chu-sgon the water-egg, po. for the (mythologically) sprung out

frozen water.
gkhyag-pa.

of the great ocean.


4'S chu-sgra the

Syn.
4' 10*1

wX*

bhab-rom

"W"

murmur

of a stream.

chu-hkhyil puddle, pool.

$'<$|ri cA

hkhyogs-pa

np

t -ei|^'P

chu

bsgyur-wa = ^'^'^'^

the

any

change

of the course of a river.

tortuous or meandering river.

ehu-nan
a wave.
Sr i

l,i

S'^B'^K c?<u-hkhri-fijl = $-'3'5)*w

nan-pa byun-ica (idiomatic


of

$'*<
bile

chu-rnkhris

srarfqM
i.e.

water and
fire]S.

expression)

the introduction

bad

["the

bile of water,"

custom; following a bad usage.


;

$'S5*|
ruffle

chu-hk/>n<g=*'3'5) w
c

wave

on the surface of water.


chu-gafi full of water.

'1^.'

$'!)

chu-gri

f<<hi

a small knife; ace.

$ efn| chu-nogs bank of a river or lake T^WSpi the opposite side or bank, called also ^'q and -Xoi'&p this side of the river &i sandy bank | sandy plain
;
-

'*(

on the

side or

margin

of a river.

to Schr. razor.

chu-grog ace. 'to Sch.


brook.
2.

a
1. rivulet,
(<7d.).

wave

dish-water, rinsings
chu-fflan

nag-po or
sdig-pa rwa-co

tl'qjS

chu-bcu4=^^

lan-tshba table-salt.

rtca-co-can

^'^'^

i'f 1

chu-lcag f?f^r water

streaming

(Sman. 108).
$'!=' chu-g.lin

down from
sf^T any
islet

rock [the tree

Barringtonia

in a river.

acutangula]S.
$'*"!

chu mgrm-can

= %'^

ftw'k;

said to be the crocodile.

to cattle

chu-chag grain or grass, &c., given mixed with water.

chu-rngo source or head of a river,

^'^
is

chu-chu=<H'

rhubarb

$%

its

root

a feeding spring.
$-ni]qm-q c hu hgag$-pa i?i%nj stoppage

used as dye and laxative in Tibet.


$'$=.-^ chu,

chun-du (S'^'5'|

>

1)

the sixth
July.

or retention of urine.
$'*f'?'^' Chu-hgo rta-rift

month
one of the

of the

Tibetan calendar,

i.e.,

thirty-seven holy places of the

Bon

(G.

stone, a
$'$*.'

Bon. 88).
4' 5^

precious of fabulous properties like containing the essence of water, the

chu chun-nhi la

gem

finest

chu-rgyan ^nr^r the ornament of


i.e.,

pebble or crystal.
chu-nal also $'?1
sr^ristpi

the water,

the lotus flower.


sjcfTf

Qyy

a tank.

chu-rgyun flow of a river.

$'^

the current or
swallow.

chu-mtn,

v.

S1'5

^TfRT

the

416
j

= ijacq

or

".i^'i.

if "\

chu-stot}

^far?

the

month

of

$*
water.

chu-gner wavelets

or ripples in

Jul 7-

$'^'5KV q
"H mtshar-gyo
1
1

chu-stod-kyis na-wa

'

the full
rfaij-

moon

Syn.
ro^
;

*i'i|'

of July.

B*

khrem-gner
o.).

$w9'^'*

kyi ri-mo

V^'*< chu-$focf skar-ma the constellation 9'$'|'3!^'* bre-chu lha Idnn-ma

Chu-mnam-pa
lit.

n. of a fabulous

TJ^WT

(/Ms.).
_

sea situated beyond the ocean called


;

a* VT

d. (cure against snake-poison) (K.

^.^ chu

st

d- Skycs

the planet Mars.

rnog-ma-can

turbid

or

chu-thags
chu-thig

water-mill.
of

muddy

water.
;

aifiij drop

water,

water-drop.

Syn. ^*'S Idam-bu


<'*^

fc'^w mi-dans
;

T*l'

rnog-ma-can
<

^wg"^ hdam-rdsab
hjim-pa
(JUfnon.).

*W
in water.

thogs-pa

1%rtTT

to bathe

hbyin-bye4\

& KC

>

a precious stone; believed to possess fabulous properties such as the power of keeping off fire, and the

'^ chu-snin

1.

4 '*m chu-mthah or
side or

-q

the broad

bank

of a river,

nam-mkhah.
-

effects of

thunder and lightning.


chu-gtift

2.

salt.

$-q]$c.'3C'q

thun-wa

shallow
water.
$''tffr'*|5*
)

particles

of

water.

chu-hthor-gtam speaking

k-wa

Syn. 1? JW5" gtin gshal-nui ft'Wl mi zab-pa (Sfnon.).


t-q
;

v^'t

and spitting together.


sa
$'n7JVq chu-hthor-ica ^ifaf%s to sprinkle.

^flj^e.'jq'i

chu-gtift

zab-pa deep
;

water.

Syn.

4^'jf"I'

chur-tgrogs

S^'H

Syn. ifc'^S gtin-med


S *!* gtin-dpag-dkah
1

w sai

1^'S*^'

At hdab-chags.

^i)'|^')'^l hog-gahi-

chu-dan shen-du Man-pa

mi

rig

w)^ rab-ined_ (Jifnon.).


chu-gter
also

& long wide river.


ehu-dar a small prayer-flag stuck river, in order to avert
(Jd.).

ocean

j'*'3^'3 araf^ the symb. the number four

on the bank of a
inundations

(Rtsi.).

4'1^'S'B^ chu-gter mu-khyud.

an

chu-dug ace. to Sch. hemlock.


creek

island. *

4'l5^'l^ chu-gtcr-sur

^ts^rn a

chu-bdag or
of water (Mnon.)
;

$'

5l' t

'Vl

8'Sj!

the god

also a fox.

of the sea (Kalac. T. 135).


4'5 '" (/Aw

rta-mo n. of a medicinal plant

alcohol

called fT-1

?- f a (<Swa. *5S).
$ten-$byin

(Mnon.).

S'^'l^
lily.

<?Aw

fi^

the water-

4'X'W

chu-dro

hjam
water.

tepid

water, slightly

warm

417
chu-dron
or
^'X^'"

chu

dron-ma

Q%% chu-bun white paint


(&*.),

for the face

hot or

warm

water.

chu-mdah a jet of water.


chu-mdo confluence of
rivers.
P'

chu-bum = QQ.*\ chu-lan.

chu-bur^-'^
(Mnon.)
2.
1.

cliuhi Ibu-tva

^STT

chu-hdod=3(W*> skoms-pa or
$f*w k/ia-skoms (Mnon.) thirst
;

bubbles of water, also froth.

also thirsty.

4'*^ chu-hdren
water ; a cloud.

^<sli^*

lit.

that draws

watery eruptions on the skin, vescicles, blister, occasioned by a burn. 3. ace. to


Jd. boil, ulcer, abscess.

Chu-bur-can
$'1*<'j|^ chu-rdugs khyer water-fright
cattle
;

^r^

n. of

one of

being confounded by fright while

the cold hells.

2. ace. to

Schtr. the eye.


1.

crossing a river.
j

chu-wo gjfesft,
^'
1

H^

river

S'S'

$'?"! chu-rdul, v.

wSui

particles of water

^T'

J''

| '*<

^ like the streams of


(let

or rain drops (Mnon.).


$'S(

the four great rivers

your letters) flow


2.

chu-rdo rounded pebbles found in


;

towards
fies

me

(Tig.

k.

13).
(Rtsi.).

also

signi-

brooks

a kind of

crystal.

$'3('9F^ cool

the

number four
chu-bo

crystal (used for spectacles) ($'^'5

yw'flfy
(q-mc|^

chcn-po

Ida

the five

great rivers of the continent of Grodaniya


flour and water $'|K chu-ldur (5^'$T) mixed up together as the food of horses.

Ba-la?i-spyod),

which

ace.
:

to

Buddhist cosmogony are the following


(I) (4)

4'^' chu-nifi years ago.


$'V"! $'3"|

"Mrq-*^

(2)

#$**,

(3)

I'l^-i,

t-wzi,

(5)

W8-i>-i.
great rivers of the con>

chu-rnag matter, pus (Seh.).

The seventeen
tinent
are:
(3)

chu-phug a cavern in a rock at the head of a river or brook.


$-gi' i chu-pliyarj-pa (lit.

of
(1)

Purva Videha (*p qm'<'|ro)


'*'^ri,
(4) (2)

one

who sweeps
a brook.

g''^

fia

mre-dd,

$?%'*,

a5-$ Kluhi-ehu,
(7)

(5)

fww
(8) |-

over water),

'.e.,

a ferry-man

(Jd.).

|^-q, (6)

'V,
(9)
1

^l^^^-^^-q,
(10)

$%$ clm-phran a

little river,

35-ai'^-^
(II)

s-api-cj,

$'g

l
\'

chu hphrad-pa ^iiHenH a rud-

V^MP

",

(12)

I'^'
sro#?

der, or a large oar


$'q chu-tca

used as such.

^q|^-q-g^-nqq-q jDr

dgah-wa snon hbabflow

pa, (14)

qE,'Ej

(these

down

from

a large gland of which there are sixteen ace. to Tibetan anatomy (Jd.).
$H'%*\'tt

the mountain called If'S^'^ii^'^'^ JJwrtbyahi ishogs-kyi ri in

Purva Videha),
*'^'i

(15)

a contraction of the sinews


;

(Cs.).

yqjgsrq
(17)

Rwa

gsum-pa, (16)

Ca-co-pa,
d.
*.

$'q^ chu-ban jug

water-pot.

^'q^^
-q

Rdo-wa hgrim-pa (K.

Syn.

4'tf^ c1iu-snod_',

$'" chu-rdsa\ ^'9'


;

837).
chu-bo

*^ nor-bu-can ^ S
;

'^ '*

sno^-po che

$'9*i

chu-

hdra-wa; %'55'f^ c/;lJ i|

bwn

(Mnon.).

-sr ^1%;
i<ii^^t,

55-^i

chu-bohi

$'q"i

chu-wal TK^TQ,

i^<a water-

hdoms

moss.

S'S-fllS

Chu-ico G^rfgi the river Ganges. 54

418
$-q"-rS'^ Chu-bo

Ya-mu-na the

different

^'gi'i chu brug-pa


5*1'")
<<lv. <
-

names

of the river

Yamuna:

\t5'3'3f Si.

over-flowing of a river
5).

any

mahi bu-mo, *iy3Y*< Gdufi bycd-ma, \fc'


Shi-wahi srin-mo, f *\**t Rtsod-can, % Kd-Undahi bu-mo t *|%tS'fl*'*
Ofin-rfehi srin-mo tr^.
$-q>q-*)^ C/iu-bo rab-med

inundation (Zam.
!

chu-lbag, v.
chu-sliir

^\

bubbles.
to
Seh. 1. drifted

aco.
;

wood and

the like
etc.,

^1?*^

the

chips,
2.

chaff,

thin pieces of wood, floating on the water.

great unf ordable river of hell.


4'5'R Chu-bo ri n. of a

water-beetle (Jd.).

ted

32 m.

S.

monastery situa"W. of Lhasa on the top of

12!

SI

chu-sbrul a harmless water-snake

said to

abound

in the hotgprings of Tibet.

a hill opposite the iron bridge over the Yeru Tsang-po. It is also called f "!*<'
Chu-bo-ri.
Chu-b_o Si-tA

$\*\chu-$byin to the yi-dag.


*'

= tivvs

offerings of water

vhit-ma

1.

a water-carrier.
,

"ft'i'S'

the river 8ita

wJjqm-^-^^fll^

C i a88es Of

the great

Tsang-po

of

Tibet:

Brgyar-gycg,

a^'il

Shags-grol,
Srid-sgi-uh-ma

sweepers and water-carriers, allowances should be paid


cultivation

men BU(fo as &c., to whom


(Rtsit.).
2.

^pun-pas

byin,

SVJ*'*

which requires
'
|

irrigation.
:

5<qr-qn

Rtays-tu hbab,
1

ql

-(

w Khrag<*[&$*
dries pus

chu-ma-rtsi a water-plant

$'*'

hbab, &<r*[R'

Obyig-gi khu-ica,

chtt-ma rtsi cures or

Jjag-pahi chu-bo.
^tS-3^'5 Clm-b.o

and serum.
1.

Sin-dhu different names


frS'^'S-S

4
2. n.

**"!

chu-mig ararnj
[3.

spring, fountain.

of the river Sindhu (Indus):

of a vein.

SWT^)-

an aquatic

Rtsed-hjohi chu-bo, gVS'"!^ Snon-gyi gaftq S' 'B*' Zla-wa skye$, ^'^g-

plant, Commelina salicifolia~\S.

ga (T^TIP).

Ri-bohi bu-mo,

*)e,'5'3^

Mati-po byin, *>'%%'$

4 'V*vZi chu-dmar-po a sea of red water where the Naga people and the Asura
fight together every

Re-ba chu-bo.
chit-^bus

day

after taking their

^'W-

chit-pshufi.

the

food (K.

d.

^ 33k}.

central course or main stream of a river.

4'HS'fl**

'"

chu-smad gkar-nta the constelthe following


:

S'W"

chu-dbus-pa
2, 9).
:

flnf5fra

Pali:

lations of 'STKrere- are


9*1

Majjhantiko (Td.

phul, % **[* sna-tshog,


(Rtsi.).
$'?T

^'*

Iha-Man*

ma
a hilUtorrent
;

chu-hbab f^nrotar

-hbab sgra the sound of a torrent.

chu-rtsam water with flour; gen.


is

the grain mixed with water that


horses.

given to

$'S chu-bya water-fowl, water-bird


S'l"! chuhi

$$

bya-gag the grey duck.


grafts)

ehu-tshag$ qfrwein
sieve.
2. n. of

1.

a strainer,

$'*3V ohu-hbyun ffiv


(Ta-sel. 57).

a number

a demi-god of the nether

world.

4'^
(Z>-

chu-hjbyed said to

be the swan

wa

'?f<*lH*

^"m'jK^'q chu-tshag$ kyi$ runa monk permitted to USQ *>;


<

A),

filtered water,

i.e., fit

to use filtered water,

419
3.
S'*'|'' 5' q l^* 1
-

chu-tshajs gnt~g.sum
sieve

$'| chu-sla or %5 | chuhi-sla '3'<*'??

1.

triangular

filtering

[a

leather

the image of the the

moon

water-bag] S.
$&*i

to be a deception of the senses

in water, reputed by witch-

chu-tshan
of

any hot-spring, large

craft.

2.

water-month,

the

first

numbers
Tibet.

which occur everywhere in

month

(Jd.).

ehu-fzar a large ladle (Cs.).


chu-tshub skya-rcfi, f"l'i^'

$'Cq '3'^'

a'^ri'^-^r^Vj-^E.-fp'ttfatfa-Ay
(DJZ,).
$'<*

!**?
etc.

-))

water

insects,

worms,

(may

also

mean

"fire").

chn-tshira salt

from water.
lit.

$$'^jj|i3r.3|K'

c/iuhi-hkhril-fifi

creeping

chu-tshod ^t

the

measure of

plants growing in water.

time by a water-clock the Indian hour, one-fifth of a J3* or 24 minutes.


; 4

mirage

(Mfion.).

chu-tshod
1.

hkhor-lo

^\

ft^'^'S chuhi
ica

gad-mo-=^'^
the

chuhi

Ibti-

the clepsydra or water-clock of


2.

[SRT?T^

1 . cuttle-fish

bone, considered
eea.
2.

Ancient India.
or watch.

now = clock

in general

as

the petrified foam of

water-bubbles] 8.
T

4'*^
2.

chu-hdst'n 1.
srerfs

the female organ.

$5'g

s'iOj<i|

chuhi-sgur hkhyog 5J3>T a pig.


*=)*

ararar,

cloud.

In Mnon.

we

^yN
a snail.

chuhi na-phyis

shell; also

read |*rfNv5^''*''^r*rft'%vX| it is so called because of its holding the particles of water that rise from the ocean.
Syn. of
2. jfrl
g.lnfi-po

^^q chuhi dra-wa


jujube-treeJ'S'.

?&*% (%'^'^)

[the

sprin-pa;
;

wn^$p:
tsfia-zer-

nam-mkhahi
hjoms
;

*'i^'^Iw

spring or pool]$.
^5'^q'a6ii*i chuhi
v.

Kf^'^\f^ mkhah-gos-can

(Mfion.).

hdab-chags water-fowl

%'tT cfni-sdsa

earthen water- jar.


area;

^^'i.
4^'3('i

if,^'(c|C'

chu-shen HiRi'g

&=^3T
kha-shcfi

chuhi-rdo-ica

(Q'f*'^^)

fff^t:

^'S6

''

djci/us-rin-thufi;

^ = ^'^
hgab-pa

[n. of a plant]&.

or superficial area of a globe


c/iu-shen
ace.

circle.
tffKTt!g?r;

^5 ^\5q chuhi hdre-lorj=$-'St'%


(Man.).
z

m waves

to
ace.

Schtr.

proportionate,
beautiful,
'^

dpal-yon ($'g) flow

^^

symmetrical;
stately.

to

others,

and
?rr?r

ebb-tide.

chuhi-rtm-a

watermoss;

$-^e.-*H* chu-shcn tnthah ^tfftrz

circum-

'Vl

the rush.
chuhi-shal-ta-pa
supplies water to a lady.
W'sHsja

ference.

^s,af5q
a covered bucket for a

4'q?4 chu-bzom

woman who
^'iffi

carrying water.

chuhi- ffshi

lake;

chu-zem stfr^Tq

water-tub

(Jd.).

place filled with fresh water.

420
fhxhi

segf-ma

particles

of

-<

chu-yi zegs-ma, v.

w^.

water; spray.

ft^
; ;

chu-yi hod.-phrug snon-po

Syn. 4'"^^ chu-hthor ?*'* nar-ma 4^' chuhi ser-ma 4'^ n| chu-sil; 4'^ C^Mi

=%
$

a|

'4 quick-silver.

")

^ chu-yi-ro
QIC.-S

salt.
laii-ts/io

rlabg-skyes (Mfion.).

^5J

chu-yi

tTB the lotus.

4'5)'^'Ei5-$c.'S chu-yi srin-pohi groA-che

mrage.
fru chnhi lo-ma
(*$*'*<)

ripples

in

j'fdf'k^ the great city of sea monsters, i.e., the ocean (Mnon.).
l'*^t<&u-ragt dam, dyke(Ja.); same as
'*e.'

is

water.

met.

a boat, ship.
chuhi sa-bon,
v.
'i.

chu-M

(Mnon.).
(lit.

4'^ chu-ri
4'5 ql

water-hill) a billow.
of a medicinal

chit-hobs water-ditch (Sch.).

chit-rug n.

root

$-S)-nfv5
v. JiF
1

^
!

chu-yi

hkhor-lo

whirlpool,

4'VTy

fc-*v<r*forqvs chu-rug will

remove

klon-hkhor or 4'^^.
chu-yi snags-pn^ a shell
;

inflammation in the bones.


met.
4'SCii chu-rlali, v.

^-Sj-gflj^-q

wave,

a monkey.
%'

billow.

5i

|c.-a

eA?-y
2. n.

sniA-po

l.

=4

-5

)<

salt

.-q

chu-las

hbyun-wa

anjfqiT:

(Mon.).
flowers.

of tank filled with

lotus

a leech.
$'35

chu-lo n.

of an

aquatic

edible

S'SVgq'q chu-yi thub-pa or $'")'VJ=.'3 *rw?i

plant.
4'5flj

the god of water also animals living in water. However, in Tibetan mythology
;

chu-log floods (Ja.).


*
4' fy'3 3<r*r
z
-

no general god of water. Irrigation streams and channels are under the protection of a special deity and the vathere
is

4'^' chu-lon dam, dyke.

chu-lon-gyi thub-pa b,dun (Ta. 2, 71) the seven rulers over irrigation channels

1^

rious large rivers have each a protecting river-god respectively ; but if an universal

and the watering


4'2|*.'

of crops.
5f^r>, THrr, f^f^I
1.

chit-fin

the

$5'^ is over mentioned in books, it must be a mere phrase of the author's fancy.
$'5)-tjc.-g

plantain.

2.

ace.

to

Jii.

drift-wood. [3.

also the ratan plant]^.


5 Syri. r'

chu-yi phun-po, ^rfwfil

= j'*<*'

)^^

risa~yi snin-po
;

|j'Jiw^
nad-kyi
SjfciS;

^'3 the
$5)

ocean.
chu-yt tshor-ma the lotus plant,

rgyun-rnams-hdsin
-

^S'S '^9^'^

2v

hlras-can;

.B'^gi

^ hchi-hbra$-can
;

flower, etc.

|"1'^ plafi-pohi
ij^'i

Icug-ma

^'Q
dkar-po

tndsod-lus

$5) -ngrvn chu-yi hdsum-dkar=*'%''i


froth of water, also bubble.
$-5) -lupr^ <*w\\i3\ chu-yi zcgs-ldan that which contains particles of water rain or cloud.

grol-wa;
c
-'*\'

^c.'^
chu-fifi

$in-hdsin (Mnon.).
[<Bigc|ie<iir,

4'-^

P'3

jft

white aconite, Aconitum ferox\.S.


;

Syn. "|^'5'^ yshon-nu can

5''P

/o-

421
$-^c,-5|-*)p*,'q

chu-gin gi

mkhar-wa a

stick

$'|^' Jr*i*j

made

of chiigin plant (Ilbrom. 160).

qsi
lit.

n. of

Chu-srin rgyal-mtshan a king whose royal standard

l'3|*'*H'*^'i chu-gin

Ma-can-ma

was a

crocodile;

an epithet of Cupid.
(Mnon.).

woman whose
plant,
i.e.,

loins resemble the plantain


(

Syn. $'*l5^

chtt-jfter

a harlot, prostitute

Ta-sel. 54)

^^^J^-q
chu-srin

chii-srin

chen-po or ^'t^'^'ll

$'* Chu-gur
(Rtsii.).

n. of a district in Tibet.

qa-kra

S'-^T's.'

Chu-gur-rdsoii

the Jong

monster-fish

or fort of Chu-gur near Lhasa.


$'5"! chu-gxl

furnished
82).

TIT?, fP^tK mythological with body like a hill, and with eighteen heads (K. d. 5

sj^rfJS

channel or drain

for water [little drops of water


to a vessel after
it

adhering
'

S'sH'^l chu-srin-bdag said to be = '*'


the sea.
Chu-srin
rdo-rje ri-

has been emptied] S.

Q-*^ chu-gcl '3^r?'t'!r, ^jfifz^f crystal. [*<** 'iUTf'a the "moon-stone" described
I

mohi bran-mo a goddess who rules over the

by Sanskrit poets
of emitting

as

having

water at the

the power sight of the

moonjiS.

Kong-po and is believed to possess the power of stopping at will the course of the great river Yeru Tsang-po.
forest of

4'^r V^'% S5 C hkhor=the crystal


i
l
l

chu-gel dwan-gi dkyil


disk,
i.e.,

't^'^^'^

chu-srin

$der-mo

medicinal

the

moon

herb useful in leprosy.


chu-srin
river-crocodile
lyis-pa-g.sod

(Yig.

k.

30).

^-^^qe.-Ei chu-gel dwan-po

=
children (K.
d. *

moon: j-^^^pr^va^'Wff^W^ while the 4qirwtV$%YVP wj'i'^ ^*'


a'i the
1
I

which

carries

away and

eats

24).

light of your

good works has been increas-

ing in brightness, your health has become resplendent as the lord of the crystal disk
(Tig. k. 85).

S'lK^'i^ chu-srin hdsin-khri a throne supported on carved crocodiles.


chu srib

s^

gonorrhoea.

g'-^Tg^'M

chu-gcl

shun-ma

lit.

melted

crystal; met. the

moon
a

(Tig. k. 18).

chu-dkrug-pa convulsed state of a lake by wind ; ruffling or churning of the waters.


c/iu-srel=
'x^'^'ej the ocean.

cfiu-srub

Q'fil'yQ

$'1^'
water

chu-gqoii

ravine

containing

(Jd.).

chu-srol di-ied-up

bed of
tree.

river.

chu-ser matter, pus.


$'*<

^l chu-lhag a kind of
2.

chu-so

gr^q

1.

the bladder.

the

Syn. ^'*!*w
(Mnon.).

ri-hjoms

*!*f^.'

ra-wa fit

external and internal urinary organs (Jd.).


*
4'g*'

chu-sran

1%HT;

^'g^'^

5*

chu-

iraA

g.mm

f%f%TT (Kalic. T, 62).

Q^'Gfllwl chu-lhahi shags-pa tnar, ^TJthe weapon of the TTTH the snake-noose

t ^'S^'^'^I'S

Clm-srin Kn-kc-ru

n. of

god

of water.

crocodile

also that of a plaoa in

Ancient

$^3)5;
Indian

chu

Ihahi-gifi

^sm

3^

an

India (A. 20).

tree, the tree Cratceva roxlurghii.

422
chug, imp. of

*W*

hjug-pa

!^'

to

be married

|plWlfcf^r^'l'J|Wi
(Ce. T).

to

*r<i|je.w

he said: admit
!

abandon an adulterous wife


1

the elder

brother

into the priesthood

^E.'wS'g^

,!

chufi-mabi spun-zla brothers

(Hbrom. 36).

of one's wife (Mnon.).

^'
t^,
inferior

1.

chuA or
little,

&'*

chufi-wa ^ij, v%,

ad=^^ a little.
chun-nxs-yrol (ST'"'* 11 '^'^'

T*rn[
;

small, young, junior,

$c.

<w

when he
*e.'V
;

was very
hrother

q'mv^i)
little

young;

S'^'" or
(his)

^'tr^w*}^'
entered

!%! ^P5 to gain salvation with asceticsm; a state which precedes

"tc.'^'5'gt'jj

younger
having
S'*"fc'

sainthood.

S'rigarhha

also

the

$ c-''3 q

chufi-lttg

a lamb.

Buddhist

order;

the

younger
in

or youngest son; ^'4*'

$='$.' Chun-luA n. of a place in Tibet.


$='*!

young
i.e.,

years;

wscft-q the junior, father,


joint-husband
of

the second

eA-frt = a T-*| mutton.


i

one's

mother;

Qt-'W

4e

-'

J
(*'

chufi-$o$

the

smallest

or

the

an early friend, a from infancy; ]*' friend of younger days. Sometimes includes vb. to be, as in $*.'w$t'3l be not
email in courage
!

$^'9j q

youngest.
^'fJ"! chuft-sug the limbs of a kid.

^'f chud-pa ^r^; = ^il'l to get


to
enter,

into,

to

put into,

insert,

etc.;

S1*r

&yn. y-'Q nufl-ua


**V<*

js,' *]*)'<)

nnn-ga$-tsam
;

taho^-tsam g p/tra
;

8 C &' nun-fiu
;

?J'$S'i resp. to

impress on one's mind;

4*'

chun;

f^'^'^
fully
;

to

comprehend or get into the mind


put under.

du

%%

phra-ma

w|'<
;

bag-tsam

^TSj'S'Y" to subject, to

iijsrw zi>g$-ma

3^'w zer-ma

"OSX'n

hthor-ma

^n'i\9^chud-na-gson = ^'^'"iS^ not exhausted, exhaustless ($ay.).

(ytion.).
4=-'3 eAwri-f7re'=ir$'

a small knife.
(Kalac.

$K.'^ chun-nit

w%

small, little

T.

HI).
S^'^
chufl-fiun

$^)-rq chu mi-za-wa or UVfr^fa'^ inexhaustible, unwasteable to be successful.


;

a very

little

part

*'?='

$"V*feq chud hd$ah-u'a=.$R*i\,o\)Q fruitless or unsuccessful (in

?*'**
is

W^'a^Fiflr.) one thousandth part

any work or action).


to waste,
$'V^'V q

called j^on chufi-flun.

$^'4|fyo

chud-ffson-jw
to

make
chud:

^'i' chuA-chuA
^c.-i)'q

=$*

very small,

little.

away

with,

squander;
it

chuft-ches-pa
still

^wwr
of

little

sod-pa to be wasted,

become barren

$V

more, yet

small in quantity.
tea (Rtsii.).

ftr*T<*'^*

when

had been consumed,

4^'HI chud-bjug a kind


.'S

they went quite away.


^3j

''

chuH-nun, v. Hi'? khwj-rta.


chiiA-byc<}

chun occurs in

^'^
(Jd.).

one that
fields,

is

&v.\$

slender

[also

watering or taking care of


gardens, ^"I'W

***'&

fireJS.
'

meadows

chuh-ma nUT, ^i^at wife, consort, partner ^'W^-q to take a wife, to marry Vi to be made a man's wife,

4^

^'S'S'IV* Chun-gyi brag-dmar one of


the thirty-seven holy places of the

Bon

(O.Bon. 37).

423

^^'^
together.

chun-pa
2.

1.
JF".

to

bunch

or bundle

^1
gild, to
silver.

chus

instr.

of

Wiff* 1

to

in

the

common

designa-

overspread with

liquid gold

or

tion of one that takes care of fields.


$^'3

chun-po
;

bundle

1. bunch, <l*H, *TT^TT a bundle of silk scarves *^'3'$^'5

chus-hjig-pa ^pr:-^rfT truction or devastation from water.

des-

a skien of

silk.

2.

a collection, pile, heap.


etc.

$rg^'i chus-bran-pa,
slightly

$*J-|c.-^s(c.^-q

to

3. tuft, tassel, as

ornament,

wet or moisten with water.

$^'5'^ chun-po-can wreathed.

ftpfepwq chus mi-nams-pa thunder-bolt,


v.
tf"!

W^S6^ chun-hphyan-waio wear a wreath


or garland of flowers.

(Mfion.).

^^)-^q chus-mi-htshub met. fish (MAon.).


cb che 1.

num.

accomplished, perfected as in l^'Vfcwr^W^prtfftK'f* a Bodhisattva is to be perfected in all matters.

^T^

fig

9G.

2.

v. *'J

great.

chub-pa

^'"1

chc-ka ace. to Sch.

chiefly;

the

plurality.

^'BS che-khyad size, greatness.

chum
4-f,

rice (in Sikk.).


*'*!

che-ge ^ra a garland, wreath.

^JT^I chum-pa

?ta

=^"'

{'

khrem-pa

to be frightened, also to shrink

^prfWfl
i

to crouch with fear.

2.

=*

fl

|^'

animals

living on the surface of water also $5 a kind of cuttle-fish called Pilha supposed to move on the surface of water
;

^'*!# che-ge-mo (in Beng.) ^i^^f 1. such a one, such a person: tS &'3|'35'^!|'m in such and such a year *'3|'"'J5S such as you are S-$)-?i-|iw*<'v3ai let such a one protect
f

(me or him). S.r^^l'JI a term mated beings in general.


'S*J

for ani-

and

to pull

down men and

cattle

when

clie-dgu the

upper

classes or races

they swim.

S3 in a^3 che-dgu signifies


of $
;

many and

$*

chur terrain,

4*'*l'q to be

che the

upper races:

wflM'^WWavJcf
all

drowned.
chur-$grogs or
n.

^^c.'5^c.-g]c.-q-S-^c.

the upper classes


chariots

of
of

Nepal
^>'\

possess

horses,

and

elephants (A.

US).

kind of water-fowl.
chitr-hdres

= *'
**'*

buffalo

%^

che-rgyu=3>'Q che-ica. cfo-lirgyutf the descendants of the

eldest son.
&'$e.'

che-chufr WJJft
;

1.

joint wife.
size.

2.

$^v*^ chur-wa

or

f^rarre

a kind of

cheese or curd extracted from milk after


boiling and evaporation: $*'Vfwi|Vfl' fl^flai chur-ra gives strength and increases

great and small


&'

the dimensions or

che-che for X^'Zj'^'Zi chen-po chen-po


first

^^^-^J^vi'l'^wrfMI
&-l*-3flcj ehe-cher

leave off the


frO).

most serious moral faults (Sehu


rgan-pa

the seminal energy.


$*,-*)'|c,'

i^fiid,

qrt%f

chur-mi

Mwn=ff^' %*
TTTH^r^r n. of

magic

tree (Mnon.).

4^'^=-'

Chur-lhun

a sage,

the expounder of the Toga philosophy.

becoming more and more growing an old man; **vff'S che-clier rgan-mo mfadi growing older, becoming more and more an old woman.
older,

424
che-rnchog
great.
TTr; f=lfU!

chief

and
or

fc'^

che-re

with ^'i to stare

at, to

look

with fixed eyes (Bbrom. 105).

cAe-Jr;W= qf V* b.kur-tshig words of


l II
l

bstod-tshig
praise,

or
1

eulogy
[sufficient,

excessive,

noble]S.

i'H**^

(Mfion.).

fir*fc'qrXq'-^ir^|
che-thabs arrogance, haughtiness;
sufficient

having perceived a he obtained contentmeaning

(de-pahi che-thabg the arrogance


of the

ment.
*'5c.

Depa

(chief of a tribe or place).


2.

che-Ms
if

1.
:

grown up, adult


f^flS-4v
t

(Jo.).
! fc-'fcr

X-*qw^
haughty.

che-thabs-can proud, arrogant,

many,
!

much

rw i

'

i|'^
a missive

collected largely

from the

actions

*'^
word

clic-don for **\'^ c/ia#-don

of the teacher (J. Zaii.).


S'-'fae/ie-foj,

to an inferior, an edict (Jd.).

In a letter the
special

= *''!
than

wrf^B the greatothers,

*v^ ched.-don expresses some

est,

greater

all

chief

wish or object.
"*>'"?(

chc-hdon the coming to full age,

chcd or

^'^

ched-du

f5r|%fl,

9W

1.

attaining the age of majority.


3fc-^iE.-Ei

postp. for, for the purpose of, with a view


to, for the sake of,

che-dpan-po

wrfaro witness in

because of, on account


for,

chief.

of
^fittr,
rsr

'

^V^'lft'i
;

given

made a

gift

on

B'Z^ cfo-wa *T3;, ^jfrwTT, * che often in

1.

account of
i

^V^'S'*' to be
it is

done on account
2.

compounds

of; great,
large,

^n5 i\^'5)^

in order to see.

powerful. versation

3 alone of ten

= very.

In con-

adv. on purpose, expressly.

and

in

^'3 chen-po is the usual form Ladak fy'% cJien-mo both in books
talk.
.

Syn.

*to *-<*

<a|

do>l - la

9*^

phyir-du; ^'*$*>ched-ffner (Mnon.).

and in

2.
:

sometimes used as a vb.


greater than before

+ ^nija. ched-hgah = ^W^. some, a good

with perf
his piety "

*
is

^^^IW^I^rtr^fll^'W
much

number

of.

3^'1.^'Hj ched.

chen-po a special thing, an

(Da.).

important business.

&'q^ che-btsan majesty, greatness in rank and power


:

*<fWf^W*W
and fame

&V**. ched.-ehcr

more and more 2^i*-g^


;
'

to inorease: ^S'Vi^r B l'*S'^lir B

<(

'i^'

(Khrid.)
transient.
fc'3

greatness

being

|N'g'|"J]N'?i! gfiid-cM r mug$-pa, lached-chcr

che-she a
d.

female adorned with jewel-

lery (K.

i 326).

par buhi r/es-su shuy$-so (Hbrom. without indulging more and more in f 20) sleep and laziness, he followed the example
nia-bya?

+ *'^
ness.

che-pshi =*flt*

dpan-po a wit-

of

my

son.

X^'iT'S'W'^

Ched brjod-pahi $du a

class of

che-bshag

chun-$kyur-wa
e.g.,

Buddhist scriptures which includes four


divisions
:

to keep everything in proper order,

(1)

SW|H,
v.

(2)

^q^,

(3)

placing larger or smaller things in their


respective order.

(4)

i^-qm.

ehed-ffile)",

425
ched-du brjod-pahi ts horns
this expression is described as
:

fell

testament; $}rrpr&wO?<i|'ci to deposit a testamentary disposal for a son


(Ja.).

last will,

the compilation of the substance of


i

the Doctrine, and arranging

it

in verses.
sel.

chem-chem n.'of a number (Ta-

^'^
tion, etc.
*Y<|

56).

ched-don=3>'^*( special significa-

*>rfr*ehem me-wa stillness, silence


to
Bit

((7s.);

ched-pa=gfri TOK to spread over.


ched-pel-wa
to

still

without speaking

(Jd.).

send any special message (Tig.).

**RT| chem-pa (*%%) to inform, to


deliver a

*
reason
:

ched-so^^

great object, special

message.
defined as

again the Lo-tsa-wa having reason for the first (course).


'

special

,, '** ** "" OWn P OWer or "W*

jjj
ches
1.

chen-po

w&,

*T?3,

great, large, chief;

a great

$'^'9 a great man; 35 lama. Sometimes

instr of
-| as

2. pf.
is

of

**

as adv.
(Jd.)
;

a huge jar containing

very bad very prudent or clever


i-? it
'

the food

(Sch.)

magic

spells.

spread very

much

(Jd.)
^'4*'

it

chen-chun

first

wife and second

becomes exceedingly

wife

valuable or scarce (Situ. 55).

(Jd.).

*^'^' chen-snan ^I^RwNfT magnifier; seeing a thing larger than its real size.

*-)3^

ches-mgyogs,

very quick, speedy.


ches-rgas-pa,
ft.'

^q'ng^-q chen-po hgyur-wa to become


great, to increase, to

or

old,

worn

out.

grow up.
lit.

^'3'g
i.e.,

chen-po Ina

void space.

the five greats, In Buddhism, the sky is


attributes of

chc$-ki-wa qqfp; very heavy.


cAes

chun-wa

^J^TJIX

much
Tery

less.

so called

as having the five

greatness, viz.

:-^W*S
?i)'i

much;

it is

immaterial,

Jfnnrq-j^ limitless,

eternal,

supreme, the greatest or highest.


ches-mohog

unchangeable,

-<

tfJ'q

undestructible.

the supreme.

chem or Xwiw chem-chem rattling sound like thunder; also any loud noise
expressive of anger.
forth: "wyiirfl

^'V"

ches-ne-wa

very attached

very intimate.
ches-hthuA-wa to drink much.

Also ^i'i to thunder

he made a thundering

fdom-pa to preserve one's

noise (D.R.).

vows very
:
.

carefully.

chem? compounds
-

.f'^" or

resp.

Sw farewell exhortation; ^ai'Sswi, qtp

ches-pa 1. pf. of &'i to be great, to increase: I'" the


55

army having

426
-

become great ^
;

iww being very powerwhen


pre-

(7)

wfa-*#Vfl|vi5'X-fl|

rites

for

torma

ful.

2.

to believe, but only


(resp.

ceded

by $S

31")

K*> *

does not

deity; (8) 5'111'tjf5*'1 the art of making casts of miniature

offerings

to

believe.

images;
chef-man or *r*,'

(9)

wK!**'lK'*1
and
also
;

offering of

iv

sacrificial fire

of

water to the

rather large or too


'*J*

many.
f^rnr
very quick,

manes

of the dead

(10) ujj'^*rl!5--| r jt e s
life.

to secure a

cftei-myur

happy and long


cho-(jahi

-$r^

fafi-tshul

can

rapid.
-q?fa-c(

one naturally of good behavior.


c/wS'bshon-pa
also
qrfro

ffirg?

very
or
)

youthful;
youngest.
%<rq}^'ci

very

young
in

cho-fa or S'2i is explained as

(*>"!'

ches-lhay-pa ^fg^ffiT

much

excess

a great deal in excess.


1.

shedding of tears (l&non.), lamentation, wailing, esp. lamentations for the dead, dirge; X *r^wq ^rw^nc Kt^fr
-

* cko
of

throwing up lamentations.
S'ft'^
cho-ne-dir

num.
;

fig.

126. 2. substantial,

loud

lamentations

meaning nothing, no

*'*>S

^'*>S) meaningless, for


in

(DM.).
clw-hphrtil vrf^rrng,
|%

object,

vain; 8'*'*>S an

empty-headed man.
cles.

mira-

>O
1.

ro'^| cfto-ya 1%ft, firarf, 'ftfa

the

way

or

method

of doing a thing,

e.g.,

of sol-

v'^'Sp'i^pcho-hpltrul-yxum three kinds of miracles performed by the Buddha : (1)

ving an arithmetical problem, of curing maladies, esp. used in magical performances. 2. prescribed

rR|ar|-S *|ai rdm-hphrul-gyi cho-hphrul ^8^ifd^i*y magical and miraculous exhibitions; (2) 3fi''Of'ViS-X-<*5jQi kun-tu brjod-

rites

and observances
etc.,

(in

religious

services,
rites).
4.

<H|r^fri
any

pahi cho-hphrul ^n^Myifri^itti


exhibition

miraculous

observant

of

3.

by speech

(3)

|'
teaching the
-

specially,

magical
3*4

rite.

^nvr

behaviour; *'1'^'

rjei-su bstan-pahi

cho-hphrul
effects of

fno miraculous
doctrine.

<T|rq

^f^tyiqg of good character, posor

good morals; *'n*r<i fVfS of bad morals, fallen. *'1'fl$


sessed of

We read also

of X'

g'>r

vwj(m

miraculous thoughts.
'*5jr*&^-i cho-hphrul mchod-pa religious service to commemorate the miracu-

the ten kinds of religious rites observed !*.' by the Buddhists of Tibet are (1)
:

S^" '*F$vX'fl|
1

rites

of magical circles

and

lous exhibitions of
da

Buddha.
on or
incite;

figures painted on the ground and also on paper; (2) ^rtrvi^'S'l rites of mystical initiation and religious service; (3) i^'
rites of consecration
;

cho-ica

to set

0'^'

S'S'q to set the


(Cs.).

dog

at

any one repeatedly


{

(4)

funeral rites
5'^ '1 lho-go

die-Mas ro-sreg-gi c/io-ya and ceremonies ; (5) ^'|"TE'*''


byons-kyi cho-ga the art of

Xiwfcchos-bals s*or=^X'^
<

-'

reve-.

nue, income; *g'(3l'S'qw-jjX the earnings or income from the state of Sikkim.
cho-hbran (*\ or I^^'I'O family; extraction; especially
1

J { l| sleight of hand, etc.; (6) *fy-|"V*^ V W"*' l

rites for propitiation (of

a deity or

spirit);

(Miion.)

427
the

maternal

relations,

the

mother's

they

had

abou^
this
;

family or lineage.
*'*

enough
is

of those horses

%jftfF$|

cho-ma n. of a number (Ya-sel. 56).

not

sufficient.

Adv. Xflp*

sufficiently

S'^1*> cho-rigs father's lineage, descent

*rwH"?
it

to give sufficiently;
I

|^q*r&j|-S|

by the father's side.

ro'*^
tion
;

?m descent, extrac3'^r$^'^'q from the beginning


cho-ris

being sufficient (for the present) that I have come; *W*^rl<fPS'|R f there was

enough for
sufficient
it.
;

all

Sij'qvuSj'q to

deem a thing

to be contented or satisfied with

or always of honourable descent.


ro''*! cho-lo 1.

shrub from the dried


J

HI:

to

be

permitted,

to

be

leaves of which a yellow dye


for the
clothes of the lower

is

prepared
-

allowable.

In books gen. with the


:

instru-

classes. 2.
X'<5 *ip^

^Kfcr,
eho-lo

W,

5IH

gambling

dice;
;

mkhan a dice-player (Cs)

*'3r

jar*?

cho-lo ryyal-lo ^lif*l+

he excels in

dice-

drinking c^e.'w'|'Ifc' it will be permitted to come back (Mil.). In colloq. ^"1 is annexed direct to the verbal
beer
is

mental participle

*c;ngE.'cnr&'<i!
;

not allowed

throwing.
'3i't"i cho-lo rtse-u'a

root

t
:

rtft

H'wfrih| talking loudly


;

is

not

sjjd*^, ^wanrr:
c\

allowable

^e.'ac^'Si]

you may go

inside,

to play at dice.

or into the house.

X'3r^

cho-lo-ris

diagram
dice.

a stamped
chog-pa med-pa appetite
or
)

mark

or figure

on a

good appetite (Mnon.).


chog-fes-pa
H'fffa'

^^aij^'q

cho-lohi-skugs-pa

i|u<j<i,

^0<^

to lay a

wager in gambling and

content-

to exhort your side to win.

ment
^rfa<fl

to be contented or satisfied with. or **^ c

X'^'^m'tS

cho-los

tlml-lo
i.e.,

one

C'

chofi

-'

who

has been defeated,

has lost in

transparent variega-

dice-play.

ted half-precious stone brought from India to JJd. and considered less valuable than

(]&non.) a

kind of shell

the

comeused

1^ (cat's
as
(Jd.).

eye), perh.

cornelian or sardonyx

a coin in India and


dice.

also as

a substitute for
chod
1.

a decision.

2.

parti-

chog, see X*\'Q III

below

it is

tion wall

gene-

&V51'q to construct a partition


3. v.

after rally used as a permissive particle

wall (Sch.).

a verb

may

^' ^"1 you ^'*"| you can go come S'^"| may be permitted to
:

chod-pal: 1. i^ to be cut off; to be separated by a long


i

be done.
chog-pa I:
J^'i adorned,

interval ; m*rsf'ift*r|"i'w<^ both approaches

ornamented (Lex).
II:

being cut off or obstructed by snow; that cannot be cut i)'S\'^ | a diamond
f

to pieces

an epithet
2.

of a firm

unbend;

Wft

to suffice, to be suffiis sufficient

ing king.

to be decided, settled, fixed

cient: ^'I'^'^'Siithat

for us

the value (of the stone)

428
cannot be fixed, though one should attempt
to appraize
(Jd.).
it, i.e., it is

with population "^'SY^'^'P't,


;

i.e.,

Mdo-

priceless, invaluable

imad, the province

of horses; Xscp'fljgw

|i'< presented the three provinces (Lofl. *

13).

2. ace. to 8ch.
;

a hole made by a

\'Q II

(^i")

^TO, fr'TC*
;

to

cover

blow

a nest.
thol-hgro-wa
or

over, put into shade


<

also a shade, cover.

I
to be

V*' >Vl' C|

chod-so
chol-gyi
A</ro

= ^'^i
T

or^w$-']

also

rwgwq

to promise, to undertake to
'

do a thing: |q-^-fli^'^'^'K*' I'^ q gnpim sicA-35^ (A. 8 It) he indeed bore in


I'
|

decayed, become degenerate (A.


chol-sadt

70).
1.

(>'?
aco.

q
l)

bed-

mind

that he had

made

a promise to the

pan
&o.

also a vessel

to contain washings,
2.

Sthavira the chief teacher.


chon in
1

impure-water. shallow shore.


;

to

Seh.

W.

1.

useless,

to

no purchot

pose
less;

payment has been usethrown away gen. adv. tyl gratui;

fy^'JSK. the

q^

1.

religious

doctrine

the doctrine of religion; more especially

tously, in vain, for nothing.

2. tent

Buddha.
;

Generally speaking,
of
all

chot,

i.e.,

tent-rope; *^'3* tent-peg (Jd.).

dharma, consists
matter,

phenomena,
of

all

chom or
to
live

<w

robbery

by robbery;
sound
(resembling

knowledge thing? worldly as well as spiritual. It includes *KS all that can be known, *Pl'S all that
is

and

all

fearful

rattling

cognizable
fl

by

the senses,

'^S''1

all

that
2.

that of a thunder or a cannon), gen.

made
or

exists,

l^'5

'

basis

and material.
;

by robbers when invading a

village

particular doctrine, tenet, or precept


<i5'Xr5)^

"I*)*-'

house to frighten the inmates out.


chom-pa to be finished, accomplished, in

an

esoteric doctrine, a mystical


for

doctrine;

gsSw

QS'W^'3'*

sublime

W.

(Jd.).

or excellent religion; ^1'f^'5'*"'iJS the eight worldly doctrines or principles,


viz.
:

chom-po or a robber;
thef, gen. *'*\*c, robbers and thieves.
J

chomt-po
-

VV*
f ^'i

w
<|sp.

gain,

profit;

*rVvq ^rarm
;

robber
fear

and
of

loss

fame,

reputation
;

*>'f ^'q

^RUf.

name, notoriety HV f%^i sknder "f^ " !?n'flT praise ^'o scandal,
;

bad

happiness
chol 1. inconstant (Cs.);

^' q
3.

fi"''

5"
:

misery

or

*'f in comspring-weather (Jd.). 2. for * a dice made of bone ; ^e. &t pounds, S"'*
1

unhappiness.

system

of

morality,
4.

ethics (faith, exercise of religion).

any

a wooden dice
place of a dice.

y El a
1.

shell used in the

way, manner, method; a custom, usage. 5. is sometimes used to signify a thing,


substance, property.

chol-kha

a country, province

The word *

is

also explained as "^'i>*r

were the countries of holy religion

&*3pi.-*yrtKfrtft* Chos consists in placing under discipline a mind already formed.

*ta'Xrp Ido-$to3, the province abounding

Chot or the religion of Buddha

is

again

429
divided into two classes which are of scriptural and contemplative nature. The
scriptural chos
is

*
n. of

Chos-kyi grags-pa a Buddhist philosopher (Bull. 18&8,

*r3 gp|-q

collected in
viz.
:

the three

287).

fde-snod or pitaka,

the Vinaya, the

Sutra and the Abhidharma.

The mediand
all

W"

tative chos consists of the three trainings


viz.
:

^J-jar-sii^ Chos-kyi rgyal-mtshan n. of a Buddhist philosopher author.


i'3'f

g^and

moral

discipline,

meditation

Prajna or the absolute knowledge of


things.

chos-kyi-sgra

\Hw;

the loud

The

first

three are studied

and

the last three are practised. The chos for the purification of sins have been also

recitation of religious formulae, or singing of hymns ; preaching of a sermon.


-|-e.c.

chos-kyi faA, v.

w chos-

subdivided as follows:

(1)

w^'^jthesix
;

transcendental moral virtues

(2)

j?=.''VV

q *'

SJV the eighteen metaphysical voidities (3) ^'q9'qvq^fl|'q'q^ the four remembran:
t

chos-kyi chos-nid the natural

properties of

matter, such as

# 3^''WJ
>

ces

(4)
;

<'ie.-^-q, |e.

q-i^

the four renunrdsu-hphrul-gyi

ciations

(5)

r^l^'i^qq^
(6)

rkafi-pa bshi the four


>

bases for magical


^qt'5'g

run up S'S^'vwq that down.


;

me-gyen-du hbar-wa the property of fire to of water to run

transformations;

the
;

five

<i

powers;

(7)

fwg
the

five fortitudes

(8)

S^'

n reflecting on the virtues


of matter

chos-kyi ptin ilebi-pa=**

$q--ui^-amj'q^

sevem
;

Bodhyafiga or
(9) <w|*rq5-i*<-

and phenomena.
chos-kyi bston-pa
;

attributes of Bodhisattva
"^'wi'fljS

X*i-|-q^-q

ijrff!

recita-

the
;

eight

subdivisions of
Q
|

the

noble paths

(10) ^i'^^'

(*i'3 s.'^I^'1fJ*)

q'

tion of the scripture

remembrance
hdun-sa

thereof.

^'^

the thirty-seven northern paths of ascetism.


'9'! chos-kyi-sku
ij<i|<hr?i

*'S'^

*<

chos-kyi

monastery or convent.
y rnam-gra>1s enumeration of scriptures.
chos-kyi

the spiritual

ia(-

form or the existence

(of

a Buddha).

'S'l'x^ chos-kyi skye-mched


1. religious

hphons-par
irreligious,

capacity,

spiritual

develop-

hgyur-wa
sacrilegious.

to

become

ment.

[2. the mindjiS.


' 1

^' chos-kyi khyu-k_chog hbroU

chos-kyi bar-du geod-pa


to obstruct the course of nature.

-)

following a leader.
chos-kyi

Chos-kyi-bu

^^

a
five

name

of

Tudhisthira the eldest of the


hkyor-lo
> <

Paudava

comprises three
(2)

(1)

^^5'}foj

brothers.

^"S'l^^wq^

chos-kyi dwan-phyug

^^T,

(3) |*\),

*S^->V<i5-Xv^.

The three

are

explained as the original, the amplified and the abridged yum

j'|5'rf^ sans-rgys spyihirntshan (Mnon.) an epithet applicable to the Buddhas in general.

described as *^

430
chof-kyi

dbyins
;

^^rg
in

sphere or purview of religion


-j](')(?)

*r^9w

the

pa ^'i^f" one who


monastery.
,

enforces discipline in a

^it-w<rrcT [versed element of law or religion]&

the

chos-hkhor prayer-wheel.

Chos-hkhar rgyal n. of the


met.
place where the
first

XN'3'g^
S'3'8"q

cho$-kyi rtsa-hkhor fafl

Dalai

Lama was

the heart (Jfnon.).


chot-kyi

rtsa-wa *arfp$$

the

root or the fundamental principles of reli-

born, and where there is a large monastery which is generally visited once by the successive Grand Lamas of Lhasa.
X-<*jiSV||e.

gion.

Chos-hkhor-syan n. of a place
n.

XM-$'*cq^t

cho$-kyi
(itfiffon.).

tshoft-brdal

met.

in Tibet.

a monastery

X
chos-kyi tshon-dpon
;

-njiSvqftw

C/tos-hkhor-pnrt$

of a

X'3#E.-<^

i?-

place in Tibet.

TB

a divine
is

a priest

one whose profes53).


^>if-

Jr %\n

cho$-yo$

^?i

the religious robe

sion

religion (Td.

2t

worn by a Buddhist monk.

'

fa 3'lCl| '"
l

$-qjfa q-$3(

chos-kyi bsfon-pa-can

3TVT the conveyance of chot or dharma. ["one whose vehicle is dharma personified
as the bull,"
i.e.,

chos-got-kyi tgrog-ma ^t^X ^K9^f strings or bands for fastening a religious robe, [a

basket for containing religious robes]<S.

S'iva]S.

'qS cho$-?kad
X*rjfe.'

book language.
^far?!
1.
;

chos-skyon

the
<rjfe.'
;

protector or defender of
i^'35

Buddhism
or

^xrwfe^i a garment of a monk X^'^M'iJ'fllgvg chos-yos-kyi gtur-bu ^Nr^fwr the bag in which a monk puts robes.
chos-gos-kyi $uod

pocket in the upper

'

the great

guardian of
*>

Buddhism
Pe-har.

SsrSfN'iwqvqJ^q

cfios-yos

zlum-por bgopetti-

the equivalent of

Vp,

2.

name sometimes given


rajas or guardian kings
I*j-Jt-|5^giii-fl|^

to the four Dikof

wa qltfl^^r^tcX one dressed in a coat like robe also to put on a such


;

robe.

Buddhism
for

S^'jj c/ws-yrwa

qtyrz a school for relii.e.,

offerings

the

gious instruction,

guardian

spirits of the doctrine. 3.

popu-

lar astrologers, votaries of


:

Pe-har at Lhasa.

generally a class in a monastic institution where religious discusThe school at Tashi-lhunsions are held.
is called ^'i^'^'S] yrub-pahi chos-grica, the school of religious attainments.

*XT|fc Vi|n-fwfje/ C/ios-skyon dreys-pa


kam-srin
(Org.
in.

po

113, 32)

terrific

female guardian deity.

chos-yray$

w^tfw

(3 C).

Xwifw
(Td.
2,

chos-fkyobs
;

THnrnn

n.

pr.
1.

297)

n.

of

an Indian Buddhist

who taught Buddhism in China. <' chos-khri book-shelves or


;

chos-ryyal or ^'Jj'jTti yf|<iai a king who rules ace. to Buddhist

laws.
table to
3.

the lord of death l^'i'gi' 2'. also applied to a great personage by


2. n. of

also the chair keep sacred books upon on which the priest sits while delivering a religious sermon; ace. to Jd. reading-

courtesy,

and

is

a general

epithet

of

Buddhas (Mnon.).
C/ios-rgyal-skyes ^i|

desk, pulpit.

name

of Tudhisthira, the eldest Pafldava

XrjgN

ehos-krims
;

monastic discipline

^rnsr *r*rq

religious or
chos-k/irinq-

also that of Ajata-s'atru, the son of

king

Bimbisara.

431
*
*rg<jr3'fj

q-spqs*! Chos-rgydl-gi/i sgrub


;

e.'

place where sermons are

yum-bcas (Org. m. 113, 33


4. II, 9).

Pattamx,

vii,

delivered
courses;

X^'^'i to hear religious dis35^'9'q to ask religious instruc1!

X'5r^c.'g (80
*
Xq'jjr'g'fjq
).

Chos-rgyal

nafi-sgntb

tion

X^'I'V

to act or

live

religiously

or practice religion.

X*r^e;q
Chos-rgyal
phyi-sgrub

chos-hchon-pa,

^ihjn?U
2.

Lord
title

(80 A).
*
X^'j'jcuiq'jf

of the faith, viz., 1.

Buddha.

of

Chos-rgyal

yab-rkyaft

honour given 3. Tibetan exorcists who are believed to


to distinguished scholars.

(Org. m. 113,
*
|

3li).

<6r5r |W|jq Chos-rgyal psan-sgrub

be coerced by a god or demi-god who has been invoked for the purpose of inspiring

(80 C).

them.

X*ri]i chos-rgyugs lessons, or tasks imposed by a teacher on his pupil.


XN'*^ chos-rgyud religious instructions
descending to pupils and their sub-pupils,
&c.
;

^'t'WVP

chos-rje nag-dkar the black


exorcists.

and the white (Buddhist)

quality, nature.

2.

existence, entity.

religious tradition, also creed


|

t'

^'
-

'lK'^'i cho-nid kyis rned-pa

g~'*rav ^' crJ\**i those embracing the

reli-

one

who
;

has

acquired a

reli-

gious traditions of his reverence; ^'*^ one confessing ancestral religion,


s-a^-^-ci

gious disposition

also religiousness.

chos-nid
id.

kyis

hthob-pa

chos-rgyud hdsin-pa

(Ta.

2,

'^wgq'q'q chos-snam sgrub-pa po=%**'

4*ra^'g's.''^i^ Chos-rgyun-gyi

tifi-fie

hdsin

^hfc 4<|<MI+I4IH ifa

(Ta. 2, Hi).

one who, having acquired has great proficiency in sacred literature,

X'^ cho?-can
X*c^-Rc.-

yipfi* pious, devout.

become protected by mystic


*

arts.

chos-can-rifi

met.

donkey

Xvfoi chos-rtol (Ta. 1, 216).


s='&>X'$ chos-khri.

(Mnon.).

J-q5'

chos-bcas-ma met. a bride.

chos-ston

an entertainment given
4y*^ matter

Syn. gra|iv

khyim-psar-ma

S'^"'"

in honour of a saint.

kyo-hdam-ma (Mfion.). S*J *N chos-chas the requirements of a


-

chos-thams-cad
all

things

phenomena.

religious service *
S,

also religious dress.


"erofflK n. pr.

S*r?q chos-thob q^tjfiTt one


(Ta.

who has

223)

X'wXi] Chos-mchoy ^iftirc a logician,


tika.

become

religious

a convert to Buddhism.

author of

X'3^

c/ws-rnt/mn or Xi'N^'q in con-

Nyayabindu

formity with religion, in harmony with


hchad-pa to

set forth religion

*'$'

explain or to teach religion


;

Buddhism.

r^ p
dhism
;

cfios-dar-wa to propagate

Bud-

**'5T'T5

e; *^'V C|

chos-kyi sgrog-gM mdsad-

also the place

where Buddhism was

pa to demonstrate or expound the

doctrine

introduced.

432
H'i

in chos-drafa-pa 1. righteous
to the laws of

**
2, 103).

n. pr. (Ta.

reference

Buddhism

2.

justice, righteousness.

of

the X<r%| chos-drug Hl?3( Buddhism.

six tenets

*'Sfo chos-blon a Buddhist minister, a minister well disposed towards Buddhism.


* Jte-nqe.*

Chos-hbafis

vfam

n.

pr.

*\V

ehot-dref

r*A*T

one who
.,

is

(Ta. 197).
Sq-ngc.- cho$-hbyufi

with Buddhism, disgusted


faith in that religion.

has

no

works on the
of

origin,

growth, and development,

Buddhism.

vJ

chos-don-du g.ner-wa=*'*

Svregc/li Cho$-hbyufi-byin
n. pr. (Ta. 2, 219).

to be devout.
,

Chot-hdod the son of Cupid.


ehos-hdod-pa

*
-<*gc.'^

q Chos-hbyufi ski-tea

VJTO*

to be

int%n.

pr. (Ta. 2,252).


1{ i

fond of religion

to delight in

Buddhism.

or *<r^\ chos-ldan

X^'S^

wf^

one

*'|^ chos-sbyin, *'3'^

chos-kyi sbyin-

pa religious gift, religious charity.

who

is

devout.

<r

^M-^e.'fwwj Chos-ldan fhiA-kkamt gen.


used to signify
J-aq-g-^'Zi'*
religious
*. 59).

chos-ma a Buddhist nun.


=' chof-m-hgyur-'wa nid (f

SV Tibet Iw^Vfw
is

the precious majesty of the kingdom (Buddhist realm) (Tig.

that the nature of things


unalterable.

*&(
fr

cho-min

wfr, VEnf^i un-Bud-

Chof-ldan

rab-hbyor,

dhistic, irreligious.

a. 2, 90).

Vq chos-min

for Bud_.. ^ chos-sde a certain term where studies dhist monasteries in Tibet,

any
dhism.

spyod-pa=%*'*f-'**' to Budpractice opposed

are not altogether neglected. **%*** instichos-sde chen-po the grand religious tution or monastery (Tig.
k.

*r&S
civilised;

chos-med

W*; ^'^
for

the unthe

66).

lowest class

name of men

Canddla,

in India.

X^WflFS*!
q^(i
.

cho$-rnams

gat-dag
;

^
and
*'^ft chos-myon religious frenzy, with religion a religious bigot.
;

mad

n. of

a kind of contemplation
first

the a literal translation of

part of the dharma hetu, &c. Sanskrit formula ye


-

Strfi chos-?mra-wa

g^WTT

to preach

fc 3r

ehos-tnad-bahi $g

Buddhism

to deliver a sermon.

the door or entrance

to Buddhism,

<-*e.-q chos-tshofi-wa
in religion.

^cnni

to trade

of religion]S. [the initiatory light

$*ri cho$-pa a monk.

tvc'&t'' Chos-rdsoft n. of

a monastery and

formed *caa\ chos-spun a brotherhood

of a fort in

by two

devotees

who

before starting on

Nye-thang, near Lhasa.


Chos-bshi-wahi
(Ta. 2,
cfbyafa

a pilgrimage
casts lots

are blessed

by

a priest

who

I-q^-q5'^
Tgpfcurprnfr* n. pr.

on the occasion.

433
*rift
chos-pshi

endowment

for

the

support of a religious institution.


S^'^aj chos-shog priest-craft (Ja.).
Xsruac.-

mchan-du hjug-pa to put into one's bosom.


chan-khug

=
;

arm-

c/ws-bzan
2.

l.=#fw.'

srffnre

pit.

good custom.
pious. *
3fwi
(3)

^pHt Buddhism; piety; n. of an individual a compli;

Syn.

wt^'^flj

rnchan-hog

mchan-

shals (Mnon.).
w*^' Qmchan-bu 1. note, annotation, foot-

mentary address
S-tuc.-q^-

monks. Chos-bmn bskal-pa ^3&for


;

note in a book

)'5|5'(*^'g

words or lines

(Kalac. T. 14) age of good fortune

written or printed in smaller character

the lucky age in which


*
frr<iK,'{^

Buddhas appear.
or

Chos-bzan sprin,
2, 277).

Sad-

than the original and inserted in the "'^"I (main- work). 2. a helper, an apprentice
(Ja.).

dharma megha (Ta.

[one of the

3. v.

*&|

ten bhumis or stages of perfection]^.

mc/ian-shabs, v.

X*r$im
2.

chos-lugs

1.

^1%, *nr?TC usage.


rnchan-hog, v.
1^1

a denomination, sect.

Xq'.?)*rw'O^ chos qcs-par hdod

yi**^

JJso

mchi-wrel.eleg. for to come, to go,


:

iHh

inquiring

after

religious

matter,

to appear

tft*tyiW&H I

shall

come

later

wishing to

know

of religion.

$*> chos-sems
*r**r|*'E.'5

religious temper, piety.

l^rfSr go under the protection of, take refuge Rqwsj'ws* I will

gq^-g-^a^

srw

cho$-sem
;

khan-bu=^'$*\ a
a

obey (as a subject, servant) (Mil.);


3}e.*rn|qjN

^ai"I=
will

mountain

hermitage Buddhist recluses for meditation.

cave

used

by

yes

sir, it

will be or

it

do.

2. to say, in

the phrase
3. v.

^'iS* thus he

<6*r$**ra$ cho$-sems-can inclined to reli-

said. (Ja.).

gion, pious.
chos-srid

^J*'JJ mchi-ma
(SwS'fj'S

reF

chos-kyi-srid
''.qc.N'^w

religious
|^*'

government:

tears;

^-wqj

to

shed tears;
;

hbans-rnams

cho-srid

kyis-

mchi-ma skyem-pa to dry tears


to

e subjects weie protected (governed)

by

religious

government

(Yig. k. 27).

wipe away choked with tears,

tears

wl'wMiE.'q

to to

be
sob

ace. to Sch.

mchan-ffna$ occurs in

^'

X ho-na
zer-ro (A. 95).

violently, wi'sr^* v.*&*ri!!i; *&-wMk<ito S-m'5i|-q ^^nrr tew drops ; shed tears
;

mchan-g.nas fig shu

S'w<Ufl|

or

S'wsc.'j

^qrfT

to cry, to

shed tears.
1.

JJ$^'^
chre.
2.

rnchad-pa ^f"J?

tomb, sepul;

&\3y3\

mchig

("1^)
etc.

f^rar

stone

for

*\Wi

nf^iTJj greatness

also

grinding spice,

the magical power of increasing one's size


at will.
3. ace. to Ja. TUnftfi killed, slain
;

w$Tg
mortar.
stone.

mchig-gu 1. a small mortar, a 3. the nether mill2. a pestle.

but w*\cr>S' '= entire, perfect.


J13&3J

mchan

1.

a footnote, v.
;
-

*3-

2.

iSi|-^-q mchig fkor-wa to grind (Sch.).


wini'si

^ the

side of the breast

**i'|'S

bosom-

chig-ma

the runner

or upper

child, darling; wwr-nl*!-g=.

bosom- wife;

mill-stone (Sch.).
56

434
mchin-bu
1.
qjr*j

glass

ornaa place

.f

JJe'3

I:

mehil-pa
;

w$*
as

1.=
g|s.'55'

ments,

trinkets, v. *$c.'g.
3.

2. n. of

lcag-kyti an iron hook described

in Tibet.

a precious stone.
3.
3

Syn.

of

nor-bu
rin-chen

|-g-3^-q5-e-i (Qfnon.) the thing which makes the elephant obey his conductor.
2. fishing

hook wwrryafc-l
;

to fish

with

tpdses-bzaft

rol-po;
(Sffion.).

a hook.

bgyur-byed

JlA^'SI II: g^

gf^ffj^r

the

common

1*^ mchig or
course,
2.

qijrwS^

1.

resp. talk, dis-

speech (of an honoured person).


|

sparrow.

letter
5i' t

q*i
\

vi\9q*r*iw2ic.'^a-$-55-a*let

Syn. ^*"I

ner-chags; S* '^'^ khyim1

*'^'i&

to

me

your letters come uninterruptedly like the flow of the


''*W

"pray

du-nal; g'wSqj'q^S''' khyu-mchog byrod-pa;


JP'IJ]

rijyab-bkra

"^'^

mgrin-?non

divine river (Ganges)" (Yig.


JJ$3j'CJ tpchin-pa
(resp.

(Mnon.).
k.).

JJ'*

JJcb^l'JJ
aco.

rnchil-ma

to

(resp.

Lex.). 1. ace. to Jd. the liver. 2.


fruit called

n. of

spittle.

wHr^-|.

Syn.

nkha-chu;
gi-g^^^-w-

yi'*J (Mfion.).

*2a(\ mchin-dri or

w$^

the midriff or

uSacw'^iJi'q mchil-mahi thal-wa particles

of saliva:

diaphragm.
mohin-na4 liver disease.
mchin-nan
lit.

srid

mchil-mahi
off his

thal-wa

fyshin-du

he threw
'.

kingdom

in the

manner

one throws out


liver-pressing,

spittle

(A. 11).

keeping the
to breakfast.

liver in

order.

wB

W9S'

r*<S-jj^ mc/iil-mahi-$no:l resp.

(^ri^)
mucous.
:

It is believed that taking

^f^fzr^r spittoon, spitting-box.

food early in the morning keeps the liver


in good order.

S mchil-lud or

Jl^q

mchin-tshaj liver-fever

f^'PJ*'

mchil-lham <5TrR?l shoe, boot <0^-q to lose both the shoes;

iron-mixture cures eye-disease

and congested

liver (Mcd.).

a village near the n. of a tribal great monastery of Sam-ye


Jjfchims n. of
;

shoe-maker, cobbler, seller of boots; wSr^*r'B}'q the leg of a boot (Cs.): he pre^'f:Tfy'TQfirr9fcrfiriF&qiF*nft\ him with five pieces of Karfapana sented

and a

family.

pair of shoes (Fig.).

wSwN'qw
flf.chim$

ychime-bsah

princess
to

of

who was married

king Khri-

mchis-pa pf. of *q (^'l) to be, to be there, eleg. wt^aium'q

srofi Idchu. btsan.

to exist

^'^* how much was

there,

how

cg

mchil-khra the sparrow-hawk.


rnchil-mgo a fabulous stone, re-

many were there? (Cs.). 8-r?i5-X-*iSr<i whoever has the holy doctrine.
JlebST^I
II:
i?

'ii'

sembling a sparrow's head, supposed to possess marvellous qualities (Jd.).

pf.

of

*fc'q

to

come;
afar.

having come from

435

JJa^rgt"
where one
partner.
cile
;

mchts-lraii

(lit.

a house
the

'g
./Mcto

exists, resides) 1.
2. eleg.

a housewife,

series of

Mchu-sdc-lna n. of a chapter in Buddhist sacred books.

also

when speaking
qvq'Sl'siSwgc.'
S'g*-'

dwelling, abode, domiof one's own


rifl-po

dwelling:
dence,
cf.

my humble
SI'S
1 *'

long, lengthwise.

resi-

palace,

lama's

residence.

hkhrun-rifi) S'9'3^ (Mnon.) the long-beaked-bird, the hoopoe, the crane. 2. ^"1'^ the wild boar ;
(

$'^

mclm-rins

9 M'^ t

'

1.

Syn. $='* chun-ma;


'^

q|'*<

bag-ma;

long-snout.
w$'ai*r|*i

3. ace. to Ja.

mosquito.

kyim bday-mo

(Mfton.).

mchu-las

kyes

mr*R

born

m mchis-mal bed, bedstead

under the constellation of Maghd.


(Cs.).
"i'

J^

wicAw I:
;

g^,

'(ite

1.

the lips;

JJ^WH
:

mckum-po

pearl;

also

ri the lower 2. beak the upper lip lip. of a bird, also called *^'X in Sikk. or bill " there were

string of pearls.

mche-ica ^fi,

<B,

1%qiij

tooth,

gy$'^w^.'$ffc *<-Kq-f^-'^

generally canine

tooth, the

eye-tooth,

two, the bird called the long-beaked and the Ting-ting-ma" wft'"!'^'?' (Rdsa.).
*3j'q bill.

fang

il'^fl]

elephant's tusk.
mche-gisigs-pa
to
'*<i<!f

going

carrying something in the ss'qwrsj^wq the lips were red like


off,

S4%'qjll4|'q

in

TF.

to
'"^

show

the Simla fruit.


lit.

red

bill

$'*FV mchu-rkafi-dmar and feets^'iS-jarZi a gander


bill of

teeth, grin; the class of tusked animals, viz., the

one's

*&'*r*^'

carnivora and the tusked pachydermata.


wl-^^ mche-sder
wl'q^e.^^'35 mche-wa

(Mnon.).
lips
;

*$'s^ mchu-can possessed of fine

"^'^ mcfiu-rdo beak, the


5!

a bird

dad

sder-mo teeth

and claws

of

wild

$'*^ rnchu-non-pa pointed beak; mchit-mcd ^jTlB* one whose lips are very *'*!=' mchusmall, one who has no lips.
wS'^fa'

animals.
w&-q-fl||q|'ti

Mche-iva

g.cig-pa

M*<ni

name

shcn ^nninT;

of Gaijapati, the son of the goddess

>

\3'S

dkyud and P'^' length

Uma.
*<&-q'gi<^!^i mche-iva Idad-byed-pa ftspjr

and breadth.
Syn.
*$'ifa

mchu-sgros

to
;

chew the cud, ruminate.


sd-q-^c.-^

dmar;

Ji'SJ'^^

so-yi-g.yogs;
;

mche-wa

siofi-ldan

(^'SJ'gm'ZI)

skyob$; "'^i so-sgrib

^'*fa so-f/o

fish, said

to possess

one thousand teeth

^1^ II
Sanskrt
;

constellation called

Maghd

in
v.

(Man.).
*&'q'fq*rgi^

one of the lunar mansions,

mche-wa $tobs-ldan = $F>''5 an

elephant.

Syn. i'**'^'!" pha-mc lha-skyes;


tnnn-fiag-mkhan
/Ad
;

?'^

rta-chen

mche-wa drug-ldan the king of elephants on n. of


*&'q'^i|'gi^

^<*tt

whom
n-.

(^non.);

also
;

3iprq5^qs.-Hi

Indra

rides.

brgyahi dwafi-po

i'%T^'8f^ bcu-drug hod(T&. 2,

pr.

436
mched (f *<^ gku-mched,
mched-kam)
eister;
l

mcher-pa

(also

spelt

reap,

for

brother, also

for

aoo. to Jd. the mult, spleen.

*wKftw two

brothers;

$w*$y8r
K. Ill,

n&^-q^ four princesses, sifters; ^'wi^ his brother, in reference to a king, prince,
etc., esp.

mctiel *i3<d*M a support, help: the hand stretched to rescue (A.

of gods;

"^V^
lj|rw^

four divine broclerical brothers,

21).

thers

*i*v3fai or

mchog
,

^
t'l the
its

politely addressed as brother.


Zj-XqprcK

wiv!j|r'
brothers
i

s^r,

best,

the most,
1

where

assemble;

many "S'fl*^|f*f^T|

clerical

the most excellent of


^^'5' w

kind; s^fa'**
;

betrothed
-

the greatest rarity, the Deity

v.

also

brothers, religious brothers (**'H1 chot*\Zi g the race tpun) ; an intimate friend.

under

"^fa

*q

$i>t-tu

f[tchog

the

very excellent
ted; Xi')*l

or superior, sublime, exal-

that originated from the archs of Tibet,


called
(2)
i
:

five

early patri-

wjv^wS^

four brothers

Chot-mchog T&ifrm. n. of a Buddhist philosopher who wrote the 531*1wXfli'91'wXl

3^'f tt<jw-lha: (]) *fa Gnan, Qmu, (3) B O/ii, (4) * Tsha.
l

f^atar.
j^q^

g-S-g'

mchog-gi mchog *R |' the most excellent, the best of


;

W*VI mchid-*la = &* 'l$pun-sa) brothers; also brother and sister.


!

the best, superior of the superior |'3'X*1 also fkyes-bu mchoy the chief of great beings,

Buddha
mched-pa
;

S5-wIfli

the greatest of men, a

king,

also

Buddha:
the
chief

*FiftWw5}<X|
of

ground to increase, multiply the word wi\i is seldom used except


to spread, gain
;

fVj^TTr'^iB
i.e.,

the
*

bi-pcds,

of

men, any Buddha.

^| ^ ^'
his
birth).

of

fire,

plague,

etc.

qvi'^V^FSi'*'

^sjXo| I

am

the highest in thi* world (says


after

w3^-q) as the

voluptuousness spread 'A $( ~v -a|$q|or increased within me;

fire of

Buddha immediately
u|?je.-*iqi

chief of the

fundamental docPotala
is

S'* as one

kindles one light

by another
(the

trine.

fl*r**<ir9T
places.

a<

the

chief
taste

of (holy)

^'flS| excellent

news) spread more and more passing from one


rim-pat
to

mched-de

as

or

flavour,

delicious.

*p*rnX<in*i most

learned

men:

^'***1'JJS

thou

best

of

another. $'*&*tfkye-mc/ied., v. j $kye


(kycs-pahi inched.

J'

men.

q5-i^
che

N^'^'S^'ti mched

the great and the low; the nobles and the com9i&y*f.-i*'i the great

min-p'i

very
'

largely.

*g*rti

"it

'

widely spread, very wi^ i'ftaj q5'ic.-|-3j-Sa|K


yafi
lei

mons;
gar.

and the vulmost (used

As

adv. **!'

^n*T*s very,

bbrum-pa yaA mched-che min-pahi


sna-tshogs
(Ya-sel. 17)

with verbs).

also

several

cases

of small-pox of virulent

and

Syn.
light (typos)

*ft'% ptso-tco; i'-f

chef che-wa;
;

were very widely spread.


Syn. Qfi khyab-pa
;

^'Jf
*fl
; ;

phul-byuft

^'5

chen-

J'i

rgya$-pa

*'V

po g-^wq gya-nom-pa

I"* rtse-mo

rob
*fi*\

g'^'>^ bla-na
;

med;
;

dpon

fft'w

gon-ma
;

q che-nt sod-tea; f^'^'i^'H man-du hgrotca;

Sf3
*^i

dan-po

^'^'"^
d
;

phud-du-bsktir
legs-pa
;

t"**'

gkye-wa; *&*1 hphel-wa;


(Jlfiion.).

<|('i

rtse-mor-son

)|*'-

hyrim-pa

ynas; "*'** yad-rab;

^-

437
goti-mt;
(jfton.).
.'

dpah-bo;

.'-*Hri

can fes-pa

mchog-tu yid-hthad
exquisite, very pleasant.

tnchoy-skyoii the chief protec-

wXqj-ij-^fq mchog-tu rin-wa


Xi|'5'q*)W)

very remote.
well-

tor.
wXfll'91'j^

mchog-tu

bsani-pa

ornament

mchog-gi rgyan pure-born; a holy lady (DM.).

^^

the chief

thought

of.
)

bchog-bdag met. the earth.


fish.

fi&zftll'WH'st

mchog-gi Icug-ma the princiin a family (Mnon.).

mchog-bde met. a

pal of the

women

mchog-hdod ^ai met. the sun.


mchog-ldan
great number.
(Mnon.).
2.

wXflj'5)'^fl|

best

mchog-gi-bdag the lord of the the principal among the nobles or

(aj^")

1.

n.

of

5^'3

flp
WT,

saffron

lamas.
n. X|-3)-jflC*^ mchog-gi rgyal-mtshan l| of a gem, v. <2] 3K? P'' q 3'\ the eight aus>

wX"I'|^

mchog-sbyin
2.

1.

T3& the

god
*)

of water.
I l

mx?

quick-silver.

picious objects.
*i$n|'<i)'^e.'q5'*)e.*rgq

Mchog-gi dan-pohi

Sans-rgyas the Supreme Adi-Buddha, v. Dus-kyl hkhor-lohi mtshan.


mchog-gi bdud-rtsi VJathe best elixir ; n. of a medicine. OTT
wXo|"9|'i

*TiK3' '3 mchog-sbyin phyag-rgya a gesture made in practicing magic, in conjuring up or exorcising ghosts.

*)*=')

n. of a
<6ij-|Vi

medicine (Mnon.).
mchog-sbyor-wa

meho'j-gi-ma the chief mother;

^D*i*T

to

epithet of the goddess


w*i|-Vip

Dolma
or

(Mnon.).

mchog-dgtth

w*1'5'^'i

unite the piincipal ones, also to mix chief ingredients of medicines.

up the

grnf^,

snftar

great joy, ecstasy.


(3P*')

Jrtbij'ysi

mchog-nal
Ya-sel. 56).

t*ra^

n. of

*)ij 35.' mchog-suA the model pair; the two most excellent amongst Buddha's disciples, S'ari-putra and Maudgalyayana.

number

*iSq|'5'qT|q

mchog-tu-bkrabs

$m^

the

n. of the celebiated

mchog-hod or iXflj'^ mchog-srig Sanskrt gram-

chosen.
*Xi|'5'^'q mchog-tu hgro-wa to

marian who wrote during the xeign of

become

king Vikramaditya.
*<|-u! mchog-yas

great or attain to the position of the great, to be elevated to an exalted position.


.'1

(%**)

&K
"Vfc

n.

of a

great number.
i'^w mchog-fes

mchog-tu gyur-pa,
^' C|

id.

*(*'*''*

wisdom.
saint,

mchog-tu rgyan-pa to be very

mchog-scms
purified soul, 9%i^. of water, also called

= $^'*w a
;

well-dressed.

2. inre

$$

the god

i<H 5'WVr*T'' mchog-tu phun-sum tsfiogs-pa to become very prosperous.


r

*"I'|^.

*&TSK

Mchog-srid, *i^i<4H, c|<Af^: 1.

Si]-5-*-i5^|ti.-i5

mchog-tu

tsha-wahi

n. of a great

^pah-bo

^wnc^T

(Kalac. To.. 2, 162).

*,Xqj'5'4^'i mchog-tu

mdacs-pa

Buddhist sage who first comthe Pali grammar. 2. one of the posed nine sages who adorned the court of
king Vikramaditya.

very handsome, lustrous.

438
mchog-ysum
the most

=
generally

'

mc/iod-koft

small

oil-burners
brass,

precious ones: ^uic, gc.'r*r^ aere I am in good health by the grace of the three chief ones
(Triratna) (Tig.
k.

made

of

bell-metal,

copper, silver or gold.

15).
n.

!C'
which
is

mcfioft='& f>' choft

of a

gem

**\'0 mchod-khri the chair or seat of the priest performing any religious service. Also w*S trestle, table, altar or frame for

believed to have the property of

placing offerings

on*Vf'P'

v. Ja.

curing paralysis.
mchofi-wa

u&^fx.- mchod-khaft

ysmjT a

chapel.

irf*;

pf.

*<*

to

X^-|1|

mchod-lcog a table or altar on

leap up, to
to

jump
in

(into the water,

etc.), also

which the offerings are put.


'

bathe

water:

i>c|-i&-war<irXf
in

mc/iod-cfiai

utensils necessary

^^crMI when the fox jumps in the place where lions leap, he breaks his waist
$v*dU.*r3 having leapt into the water.

making

offerings.

mchoaf-mchoj
religious service
;

^^3

grand

Syn.

*5|MTQ frgcns-pa

chief or principal ser-

vice [n. of Indra]S.


*4X"Vq|^
mc/iotf-brjod

the

invocations,
saints

mchod-pa (vb.)
Wflffr,

TTTTT 1. to
;

revere, respect

honour, to worship, to to receive with honour.


i.e.,

praises, &c., of the deities

and

wor-

shipped.
mchod-rten,
ifa,

S *tf\ei

formal worshipping,

to

wq

lit.

honour

saints or deities

by

offering articles

"receptacle of offerings," but

is

means the com-

of food, flowers, perfumes, etc.; ^R*%^l^'l to honour Buddha, Bodhisattvas, etc., in faith

mon term for a chaitya


ments of
settled

in Tibet this takes

the shape of small and tall masonry

by meditating on
^irgfsra

their

virtues.

*<^-cK->rci*r*&v q
mchoti-pa

mchod-par
because
(he)
is

hog-pas

worthy

of
2.

monuform crowned with the'Va (emblem of the sun and moon) and generally having in some cavity inside the ashes
of a saint or other relics.

being honoured;
sbst.

honoured.
libation;

offering,

oblation,

?^'*
the

mchod-rtcn-gyi hkhor-sa,

angari to
oqU't

make
bring

offerings;

*'*'
of

walk or
devotional

passage round a

music; wX^q'jf *I'?|'5 carrying along with them


offering
all sorts

to

an

chorten
tion.

for

cireumambula-

of offerings;

wK^BV^"^

the
Jjfchod-rten-yiA
SI^JT
lit.

ten kinds of offerings; SP*S offerings or libations to the gods; Sj'rw*y<i offerings

the
;

made them

to
;

the lamas in order to honour

which grows on the (brick) chaitya or which is venerated on account of Buddha


tree

an offering consisting of grain; ^'**S offering presented on pre*g'*ti^


;

having attained to the state of Buddha under its shadow; C. S5-'^'^' the Bodhi
or pipal tree.

scribed occasions
offering

J^'*^ daily

or usual
S.ss'ffi*'^

or religious service.

X^'^'^

mchod-rten-byed

met.

an

festivity, festive

entertainment (Mnon.).

elephant (Miion.).

439
mchod-steg$
altar.
i

offering-table,

the Gatha or verses reci-

w&Vlh mchod-stod an offering with a

ted at a religious service.

hymn

of praise (Sch.).

*)S^iv|^ mchod-par-byed
as

g^
viz.

wor-

*^*Vlfa mcliod-ston

an entertainment,

shipping, paying reverence.


fl

a sort of libation, given to the priests. *^S if^ mchod-ldan ^s*5 the sun (Mnon.).
wX^'gi^w

mchod-par hos-pa (^'*\W or worthy of veneration, wor:

mchod-ldan'ma

r|%^r

an

shipful

epithet of
ns^'Sjc,'

Uma.
a

(Mnon.).

^
(2)

they are three such,

(1)

^'
;

^Ni*y the teacher or

spiritual guide
(3)

mc/io$-$dofi

= *fB^'Jj^
[a

mchod-rtcn
sacrificial 3.

1.

*rfe,

<J<J*(ig

stick

*f^2i otrrerm the high priest; who are elders or superiors.


i*)

those

post]<S.

2.

offering-lamp (Sch.).
(7a.).

the

mchod-phyir-thogs

wick of such a lamp


*X^ffc,'-j^

mchod-sdoA-can
(Sfcnon.).

kind

of

the sacred raiment

water-fowl

made
is
''

w^'^t'i^'3 mchod-sdon chen-po 5 Q t''' t' i the great offering trunk or Bodhi tree.
seated

of silk or a square satin scarf which held in the hand while making any
;

offerings to a deity figure of a deity.

also

an

image

or

unmoved

for a hund-

mchod-bya object of worship.


offerings, libations.

red Kalpa, as the worshipful Bodhi tree : by the good merits of all religious beings.
(Tig. k. 20).
<V<!fi*i

wXY<*gm mehotf-hbul the offerings in a


sacrifice (Cs.).

offerings

mc/ws-ynas 1. objects to which are made.

the

objects

to
:

wS^'g^ mchod-sbyin pj, irsi, ntg, ZPSJT a religious service where sacrifices of small figures are made. ^^'|^'g the five

which veneration

is

shown comprise two


;

Yajna

(sacrifices)

are:

(1)

iwfctito;
}tlog

persons and symbols the persons are the the assembly, Buddha, and the lamas
;

l^'Sfa'^'l hdon-pa the

tshans-pahi

mchod-byin

Brahma

Yajna, which consists


;

symbols are images, the receptacles of what has been said, relics, and such like.
2.

of recitation of the

Vedas

(2)

^S'*^-^

l^'SJT^

the officiating

priest, the

sacrificator,

sbyin-sreg-byed the Den a Yajna, consisting of burnt offerings to the gods (3) *)S'X^'*(!fa-Jfe.-iX^
;

lhahi mchod-sbyin

mchod-pa-po a

sacrificer,

one

who

mihi mchod-sbyin mgron-hoA

inchod

the

gives an offering.

human Yajna
to those

consisting

of

hospitality

present; (4) i')w*)X^-|dc*^-U-

in

[" a cloud of worship" described the Bodhi. II, to be a magnificent

*\pha-me$ mchotf-ibyin mtshun-tshim-byed the Yajna for ancestors consists in giving

mode

of worship in which incenses, lamps, garlands of flowers, etc., are

them

(their souls)

satisfaction; (5) ^gt-eft'

profusely

Mf^'^^'A
ytor-maho,

hbyun-pohi

mchod-sbyin
consists

usedj/S.

Bhuta

Yajna,

in

440
making torma
offerings of cakes to the
^-j)

mc/wd-me

offering

of

lighted

lamps
Syn. I^Jj"! gbyin-sreg;
bdun-pa; a-dhara (Won.).
q!'

in

honour of a deity.
?r*f,

"*<Vg-i mcfiod-rdsas

^^J the arti-

rtf^' 1

mtho-ris

don;

'V*

cles of Yajila, particularly clarified butter,


i.e.,

articles

of religious
sacrificial

service

(*rt5v*w

mchod-sbyin-gyi rig-byed. w*V*K!}'^ the Yajur Veda of the Brahma<>s.


>

or

wXvi^'S^

utensils),

re-

qui-iites for festive

processions in honour

mchod-gbyin-can epithet of Indra.


$

W4H

an

of a deity.

*&<^*w

mc/iod-foms

or

(S^'P-^J)

the

s^-^'ufnw
one

tpcfiod-$byin-hjom$
;

W^^^

who destroys a sacrifice a Yavana, Mahomedan [an epithet of S'iva as


destroyer of Daksa's sacrifice]'?.

arrangements for a religious service and the placing of the offerings on the table
before the deity to be worshipped.

**v3ij

mctiod.-t8/iig

(o^'*"! or

^iv^)
saint.

^
priests

rnchod-fbgin &foi

*Vgi'3'

^fNr

words of praise to a deity or


1

mc/iod-sbym-gyi las

byetf-mkkan

^S'
ful.

^ mchod.-ho$
2.

1.

^or met. the sun

who

recite the ritual at a sacrificial

(4f>Jo.).

worthy

of worship, wor,sliip-

offering.

"^V^'SST^ mchod-sbyin fy an Asura, a demon.

d.gra-wo =<$'**'

w^-^'<%w
met. mother.

mchoj-sbyin hdon-ma

a sanctuary or Gandhagrha (\'"I<^T E ytsan-khan) or Vihara (Mnon.).


w^S'^1 rnchod-yon
priest or
service.

-'

dri

remuneration to a
religious

*V!^'W mcho<j-sbyin gnat**


i5'pE.'i

lama performing any

the house or place where Yaj'na

sacrifices are

performed.
l

Syn. \^t\ ne-reg ;


q-^ai'q

bshal-g.sU;

*^S'!^ a mcho^-sbyin fpo=a*)'S' l^ fposdkar lit. white incense, the resin of the

kha bfal-wa

yon-chab

Mhor-thuft

(Mnon.}.

8dl tree (If^ow.).


"^S'S^'I^ mchod-sbyin-spyod the perfor-

fi&^ff%i\ mchod-pyog one who serves in a religious or sacrificial service.

mance
*4

of Yajna.

^^'S^'|"I*'

object that

is sacrificed

mchod-sbyin-phyug? gen. the in a Yajna.

consisting of cakes,

*&\'^ mchotf-ro remnants of offerings etc., that have already

been presented to a deity.


rnchor-po sometimes also *jvei

who performs
*"Ki
hjug-pa
a

"*V^'9*< mchod-sbyin-bya? qifVi* one a Yajna sacrifice.


i'3'V^l T q
l

hphyor-po
;

1. pretty,

handsome, neat,
;

ele-

mchod-sbyin

byetf-du

*rrarr

to

make

one perform a

handsome man gV)Y*^-?5 gant a pretty woman, esp. a smart gaily-dressed


5'wS^-Ei a

Yajna

sacrifice.

female.

2.

in

W.

also vain, conceited( Jd.).

hchag
the
self.

constitutional

walk;

in

colloq. is called jjf'^'Q Ito hju-wa constitu-

'^l mchog-sbyin-lhag ^roa nectar.

tional

walk

for the digestion of food

in

441
eleg.

language of the lamas


rluh-sant

it is

called $='

hold

of,

to keep, to bear
;

also possession

^MTilj'2^

hgro-chcd

"a walk

<ni('5'<iwi to

hold in the hand

for clearing the wind."

ryr*!j-^-*air^-

to bear in the mind, also to retain in the

J"^*'| to play, to walk, and to move


about, not lying

memory

down

(A. 14).
in
colloq.

**|'^ hchag-can
stamped
;

-trodden,

solid, firm,

compact.
1.

pahi khyi-rgan gyis, nam-shig ran-la hchaftwa mthoii one night I beheld the old dog which I had fostered with food laying hold

he hag-pa I: pf. **J or *"]

on

my own

self.

^c.'tj'^'|'^*^'i5'^ dwafi-

to break, be broken

ifr'**!'"

sno$-chag-pa
humiliation,

a broken vessel

fig.

f jrfl|'i

po rdo-rje hehad-babi lha the god Vajradhara n. of the ideal Buddha of the
tion

breaking one's
off

pride;

^'*^'?WM|

the

opportunity of going there has been cut


;

Gelugpa school aco. to the Tantrik secof it. tf><'* w 5 ^' Wi'BfrwXn| tshul''
!! i' (

at*r*n|-q

hm-chag-pa a beaten, practi2. to abate,

khrims

chen-po

hchafl-bahi
is

mchog a very

cable road.

beat

the price

Q'**!'*^'*1 *

there

down from being no room

good character
sions.
2.

of possesto carry, to wear, to carry


e.g.,

the chief

for either a&king or abating (Jd.).

about with one,


to have, to assume,
dess, of

amulets, etc.
the

3.

II: also **|ri, pf.


1.

is"!*", fut.

e.g., body of a godHaksast (Jd.). 4. to bite or

to tread, to walk, to

move,

esp.
:

bark

at.

when speaking
>

respectfully or formally

rqsqcc&-rAthe place where my ancestors did walk; YW|*'frgfl'lS *% follow me on my walk (Jd.) ***!' or
uiq-far$qq
1 ;

hchan-zufls handle, crook of a


stick.
rci

hchans-pa in
;

W. a

(closed)

hand-

-eif -q

to take a walk.

hchag-sa sfatmr (^wiM^'Sl a for walking in **r ww*|'*! to take place walk within a limited disa constitutional
r
;

ful, i.e., dough ^^.Tg a clod (of clay), a snow-ball, etc., formed in the hand (Jd.).

of

hchad-pa

1. pf.

*S vb. n. to

tance.

like ^S'" %^r, '^(fHir to be cut into

n*fl|'w|^ hchag-par-byed ^rr^flWJl takes


constitutional

pieces, to

be cut

off,

to decay, to separate
i'^'g'**V
:

or break asunder:
rope.
2.

walk

iT

cut like a

after dinner

also the

to cease, end, stop


is

S31*'^*^ 2^'

place for this purpose.


<wi|-*)$'jfli

cial

hchaj-snhi bug-pa an artificavern where a recluse takes rest or


i

stopping for breath; to die away, to become extinct (of a family, a generation) ; to be consumed (of provisions, of

*^| he

retires.
1.

bodily strength)

(Jd.).

confession

II

g dig-pa

hchagg-so I have confessed

pf
to

and

fut. *Hft,
;

imp. -^

explain

explanation,

my
^"l'

sins.

2. v.

wi'i.

3.

sometimes for
explaining:
i

^'5?'**^ it is
is

hcheg-pa (Jd.).

$T<Y3K'*'5 1 he
hdsin-pa,
pf.
1.

explained; explaining the doctrine ;


heed,
>

now

hchan-wa=<&*; c*
imp.
*K.'

5^'org*r.^<J|^c.'q-^ give

and I will
*(nzjit|fi!;

or

*=*

to hold, to take

explain

it

to you;

<

wv

*3*

57

442
to listen to
]5*-<**^i to

an explanation

(Sch).

hcham-dpon director of a dance,

teach the transitoriness

a stage-master.
04*1 5) oj

of existence (Sch.).
^v^Hfofti hchad-nikha$-pa= liix
c>* c-

or
;

hcham-yig a book on dancing.


grij

hchants

w^'

one

skilful in

explaining a thing also

a dance, dancing.
(Jo.).

a clever description. In Bon tenninolgy <\i = a convincing explanation, where there is no room for douLt.

hchah in Ld., a cup-board


,'^ I: hchah-wa
1,
"&**

pf.

iw

rare-

fy <*m
;

fut. flw bcah

imp.

chos to

draw

hchad-hdodfafW
for explanation of

t^T^

desire

any

discourse.

up, prepare, construct, adjust. flft*r<w* gnus hchah-tca to prepare a place, or abode ;
to settle,

wr^wq
;

dead-house,
a shed where the corpse
is

mil hchah-ica to prehchah$kyil-

kept.

a bed pare

^*|'*|Vwq dmag-gar

hchab-pa pf.

ww,

fut.

i<w,

to pitch a camp; krttn hchah-tca to adjust

wa

|T''

in cross-legged

imp. *", ^S'"

? bed-pa

to keep secret.

9l?WR3fa to conceal, w-*>S' w'i*w a candid


(cog.

posture;

gwvws

khrims-ra hchah-wa

encamp, to establish
jurpj*w<wwq

mind, open-heartedness

to
*c.'

a court of justice; ryyal-khrims hchah-wu to

The word
not
hide
to
it.

is

also explained as

siET^-wg'q raft-gi fkyon mi-mfion-par bya-tca

draw up a law, to give laws. 2. with V* dam to make a vow, to promise, assert;
frq.

make

evident

one's

fault, to

SJ'^wvwq yi-dam hchah-wa


oath
;

to promise

by
I:

^'"I5V^ aw

'

t'

blo-gtad
3.

hchah-tca

H*JT|

hcham-pa=*W*
and
sbst.,
:

(pf.

to place confidence

in.

with fa'" shen-

Lex.), also adj.

to accord, to
8''*^**''

pa

or aw^'i chags-pa to be attached to.

ijv agree, agreeing, agreement sri-la nii-hcham-pag as they did not

n
'.a'q

to snap at,

mangle

gcig-la gcig hchah'Shin sa-wa


;

agree

about

the

government,

a.**'^'"
;

to

hcham-byed-pa to

agree, to reconcile o to to concert ifa'3 $*r agree upon,


:

make

maul and devour one another ^E.'wq at a piece of wood $in-hchah-wa to gnaw
(Jd.).

the officers having disagreed


(Pth.).
!

hchah-rlom-pa= par*' J'r*r<i kha-la za-rgyu la rlom-pa one very fond of


<wwgj*rci

II:

>(

wi,
:

ip'^Mwi

?Tfl5f

to

munching

a greedy person.

dance also a dancer


;

p^wi

khro-hcham-

0$^,

hchar *33Tf rising, appearance (as

pa who dances
frightful

in frantic leaps wearing a


n*'^*

of the sun).

mask

a dramatic or stage

lawj) ffchar-ka

<5<<ft

n. of

an

atten-

dance

(/d.).

dant of Buddha, who became a Bhiksu.

(wtwci
2.

*^

hcham-po or ^awccQ 1. a dancer. 3 harmony, concord: |^NT<lrtVr

|w hchar-$kyem$
Ita-bu) habit.
as^-ii)

(sT'^"'? '9 bh-.grot

RMrQ-g^^'^'trg^ the king sat between the two parties to reconcile them to each other
k. 5.2), (Tig.

hchar-ga the rising, the appear.

ance,

443
^s^'lf hchar-sfjo
-

thought, idea, concepsons-can


las

fluctuate

in

mind, be

irresolute.
;

3.

to

tion

i>'W5'*l

*5^R-R'^w|'w
hchar-sgo

fornicate, to

commit adultery

CT^ftt'lffftMr
;

KO-sohi snan-wahi

from the
of

S IJ| a

woman

that has lost her purity

thoughts
different

that

dawn

(in the mind)

whore, harlot (Jd.).


nsni'35

animated beings

(Ya-sel. &3).

hchal-mo a whore

(Jd.).
Q>*> ai

wfwq Hc/i<ir-stens-pan. of a celebrated

R#3TlS<i|

hch!tl-Miig=^'*\'

delirium,

Lama

of Charteng (Deb.
hvJiar-ica (pf.

i\

44).

vain talk.
* *i hchi

i&} death (Kalac. T. 109).

to arise, to start up,

become

visible,

^
<^*'P

\1

6cfti-f/n

= "\^'^

sling,

string-

to

shine:

*^*lrt r*S't r$***


i
i

the

six

weapon.
hchi-kha
just when dying

objects of perception free

from fascination

continually arise.

^^I'WW^'q to cause
;

death,

3\-&$fW the point of ^S'P' at the time


;

an image to be reflected (in water) "K^' <wvq (thoughts) dawning or rising in the

of dying; s.^'p'i'V^'^A'lfa n. of a religious

mind; lj'|rj''w (they) appear as friends


5
a

work, which if read to a dying person his soul will not wander in the Bardo (the
state

\'^'

Ri>: it
'

turned into an ornament,

i.e.,

between death and


hchi-rtcigs

re-birth).

blessing.

sign of death.
Hchi-rtar/s,

0,56^
speech
is
:

hchul

srarcr

random
;'*'l!i

talk
1

or

-w^-w^c.-^

mtshanis

^Mr*y(W\*'

W*1

as this
us,

meaningless
go.

talk, let us,

every one of

ma when
is

ran-grol another work which

read

the

sign
It

of
is

now

perceived.

approaching death read in order to hasten

wwr<awi hchal-hchol or

nwaf'&wft con-

death so that after death the deceased

may

fused, pell-mell.

go to some ascertained place in the next


world.

hchal-gtam meaningless talk;

*-q$-wr^*l meaningless talk where nothing practical comes out ^^'


;

ij^'g'q to rave, talk nonsense.

*B -^ hchi-ljas, ^frs, ^T33' forebodings of death ;^'W^'1^' q-^' c increasing the signs of the sun's death (by the approach
P

'

of the eclipse) (Ya-sel. 51).

<W*T3
of

I: hchal-pz

(-*K^-g) a kind
;

supernatural wisdom wruJt'^W mischievous wisdom or knowledge bad morals ; immoral.


;

Yama,

the lord of death.


\

hchi-nad a fatal disease.


hchi-hpho or *S:=ii-';f ifa termination of

II: or

<w5

hchal-po lecher,

worldly

fornicator; Mtrtr^NH'S'l^j hclial-pa rnam$-

concerns, death.
qa-tfj'*l

kyi

tsltig

obscene language
I

(Jd.).

hchi-hpho-ica

'%'

Q%'Q

to

change

hfihal-wa 1.

to lose

one's wits,

one's place of existence, to transmigrate.


nS-Rj?-*!^ hchi
a hpho-med=%' %''^

to be confused, to be in disorder.
ifcTq to break moral discipline
;

^S' 1 to make
)'

^^n

not subject to change, without birth and


death.

confusion of the doctrine.

2. to

hesitate,

444
B

hhci-wct,

TfI,

*Z?5,

^rg^, ^J,

<?f<H,

*TT vb.

to
;

die

pray

let

your

letters,

*f.-eS& rafi-hchiho I will seek

death i$'q'^

flow like the deathless


of the

communication, &c., elixir the stream

he

is

about to die; A$'q*'|S'iS'$ water


death;
^S'qSwflflfflm

Ganges

(Tig. k. 12).

causing

<K*lfil*

hchi-med bu-mo a goddess.


hchi-med-mdsod, **HH<ft)q n. of a Sanskrt Dictionary composed by Amara

appertaining to death, relating to death.

Syn. g'qS'l^'^w Ina-wahi


qW'Vl'ci/uf shig-pn;

^'^^^d
;

Simha.
;

nid;
,

W&H ikal-hjig

*'*![

Mta-wahimthah;

txhe-hgro

l%'*&'

^S-);-^-g hchi-mcd. ril-bu (X'^w)


pill
;

lit.

life-

the life-giving

pills.

The

abbess

of

til-beat

hdah;

khyor-chu gbyin-pahi yul X'"X tshe-hpho; *&'*X

X'^
;

Samding monastery and other sacred

per-

hehi-hpho

(Won.).
il-q-d^ hchi-wa-mei},

sonages have such pills at their disposal. n$')^qe.-j5 hchi-mcd 4wn<n-mo,


the queen of the immortals wife of Indra.
;

^K^^
of the

^m.

immortal,

v.

name

I'q'aw'joi'q hchi-wa

las-rgyal-wa,
;

*i -dviM
Pfr^-

hchi-meg sen-ge,

he
thet of

who has conquered death


Buddha.
hc/ii-wa-b$lu-ifa,

an

epi-

(Bull. 1898, 296).

\'Q hchig-pa
HttltHH
life

1.

=ti-g

flrwr

"Ol'q'qjl'q

to

a pestle.

2.

deoieve death, to ransom the

of

as

dying man.
*S-*)^
^ftlf

to=*i<' 5)^''i-SN-^-^/ to hold holy that which is not Dharma (Budsaid


d. *

hchi-med,

^K,

dhism) (K.
'TOH,

355).

nftM
2.

1.

emancipation, immortality.
is

met.
or related
in

hchin-bsyrigs

an agreement.

the raven which


n$-*)^fl|rq
religious

famous for longevity.

in-nen-pa to become connected

hchi-med dgah-wa, n. of a
(Ya-sel. 60).

by marriage

iffm'^'ftf 5 nSc.-^-i]^n

work

Bengal I entered into marriage relations (A. I!/.).


*St-q
hchift-pa
'

^'>Ve
i'5'i
lit.

hchi-med-rna, or

^^g'S-a,

^5'

celestial

drum

n. of a

Buddhist

^fsr

bond, binding.

work

(Tig. k. 20).
4'5 |f^ a

I:

hchifi-wa

4$-)\*q Jlchi-med.-chab
of the river

name
an

(pf.

)^=.i fut.

Ganges (Mnon.).
hchi-med
mchod-yon,

bind, tie

^-' imp. He.' or up, make fast to exorcise.


II
:

to

&d\ii&\fy

Q.aC
1.

shot,

epithet of the river

any binding-material.

Ganges

(Ta-sel. 76).

a-il^^^e.- hchi-med,
quiwj-^t.'

ljon-{ M,

= |5^w|:

ribbon; wjorlMJ necklace, neck-cloth,


2.

neckerchief.

cord, fastenings, fetter,

the

celestial wishing-tree

$*&

shackle:
fetters of

*r3hl*.-q-Ji*i

^^laM
magic

the

JM^f-|i|^,<f-n|^K'^r%' may your


health remain as steady as the celestial
wishing-tree (Tig.
<^-*)Vq^v|k.

Karma,
3.

also fig. for

curse,

anathema.

used in colloq. for cramp

35).

or convulsions.
^dud-rtsi
:

hchi->hed

the
P"I^'

Syn. dfa'Q bkyig-pa; ^ST" hkhyig-pa;


beifl-wa; pf.

immortal

elixir of life,

Ganges water

445
bkyigg-pa
;

ijm'i

hkhyig$-pa

to

draw water from a spring


2.

$'?*<

water-

pa, signifying <i^*Wi bdams-pa


* ? *'9^

bucket.

to irrigate, to water.

hchin-byed=i$ rne or "V"! rne-

hchug

said

to=^'^'gp)'J' x
|

*'9V
for

phyin-uas
hchin-byed-ma a general term
sbyin-ma a hand-

glebs-pa la

having

reached

women.
^tfq'g^'n hchift-wa

arrived at (Yig.).

*$T*^

hohug-mcd^^^-^t

nor;

some woman maiden.


;

*$K.'K ffc/iiA-war n. of a village in *pv S, in Tibet (.Rtat.).


or

hkhrul med-pa without mistake (Rtm.) *$T*'VSf '* sure necessaries ; unmistakeable wants.

Q,^^ hchun
hence.
yield;
^$^'1
1.

or

*Wi

under one's control,

depth, profundity (Tig.).


tfi-ba

to be

tamed, subdued, made to


;

trinket

glass-bangle for

fw^w^ retained by force w|'


subdued or overpowered by
hard

feet.

'S^'^ hchift-buhi (nod a glass vessel.


i,

work

n*jrw<^

entangled

in

vicioui

indulgences (Sch.).
pf.

&w,

fut.

"Si, imp. $"W, reep. to mount a horse or carriage ; iq'8r*!q'ti to ride, to mount

Q,^JJ't| hchum-pa
for.
2. sbst.e=^'ji

1.

to wish, to long

ser-gna coveteousness

a horse.

(Won.).

TSp| Bchims-phug

n. of a holy

gyog-po
also

place with a small temple near Sam-ye.

awkward,
'

ace. to

Sch.

left-handed;

Q,*JWJ
full (8eh.).

ace. to Cs. curved, crooked.

hchims-pa to be

full, to

get

2! hche-wa (pf

&*, fut.

<&,

imp.

to attest, to promise F"T'^' t' resp. ^i

0,*^,'^ hchir-wa evidently a form of

**'*! id.

3f q
has

cir-tca

to

press,
fut.

to
ij?^,

squeeze,
to

^vq
to
(pf.

pf.

Rv,
;

press,

1'^ I: hcheg-pa related to

wring, &c.

^a^' 1?

and

S*' 1)

being mere cor-

h*n,

fut.

^%

imp.
;

Jfl fog)
^K.'^lflj'i

1.

to

ruptions of the

foregoing,

though

Ja.

cut in twain, cleave, split

to split
(Cs.).
3.

has them.
Q,eb'5J*^ bchil-pa

wood

*q|-^-*lfli'i to cut

with a saw
(Ja.).

2. to confess, to

acknowledge

to

mistake for

?a

<' '

sometimes stands by tjichil-pa, a sparrow.


ace.

be afraid

of.
^I

hchems-pa pf.
Jd.).

n.

Q>^'^ to be

I: hehu-wa
twisted,

to

Jd.
pf.

1.

vb.
2.

to

chew (Mcd.;

distorted,

*$"

sbst.
3.

curvature,
as
*$*<'

adj.

crookedness, distortion. crooked; ?'>%* the


J

0,1^*3
spleen.

hchcr-pa

(^%<*)

ira^

the

mouth

distorted.
,

hchel-wa

or

fut. 0,^'CJ II: pf. 9, or ladle water to scoop up

imp.
4'*

1.

desire,

wish

ace. to Jd.

*lai'i=^i or and Cs.

to believe, to give credence to.

446
^I

hchcs-pa

sometimes spelt as

king;

happy advent.
0,0,*^!'^

hchog-pa ^tf^ to smite

ft**ft'4ftr1 they made the tend the horses; *r*^^<r^ he queen may ba employed as a scullion S^'*!"^'
;

aoc.

<ON'P to

make one
151

powerless, to

compel

to Sch. a wall.
iX<(|-3f<q

hchog-thog the sound of a falling

authority ; flrrfl-i]^ manager. awOfcro or (resp. ^V ^ rtTH) to commission one

article or thing.

with an
or

affair or transaction
|

*.'f'V|'^'
l/ta-

I'gifqwnrtf4tfr*^
fast.

ban-so

yl dehi

to be holding,

keep

nXqr^ni
secret.

hchobs-fig^****'^

made

rnams-la phrin-bcol mdsad-do he entrusted the sepulchre to tne tutelary gods


srtin

of the country. 4.
vb. n. to

to be

thrown together

confusedly,

e.g.,

of the loose leaves of a

book

<$'tf<J|''^ qv^lj virtue


5.

and

vice are

intermixed.

to rave, to be delirious, to

talk oonfus3dly whilst heavy


(Jd.).
'Zi

with sleep
1.

hchor-po occasionally for


1

<Owr

hc/iol-ma,&ce. to Cs.
to

a thing

hchor-wal: vb. n.

pf.

^
;

committed
1.

another's
3.

care. 2.

to

sly,

escape, flee or steal

away

also to flow out,

crafty

woman.
(Jd.).

ace. to Sch. a dissolute

ooze

i'JW***'*' the blood exuding


;

woman

*&* without splendour, lustreless


the

1. pf.

money
;

has fled

gjw'^fa

the

vow

is

dissipated;
fire

d'ar^Xvq to be consumed by ^'T^vi to be carried away by water.

2.

to

come

out, to break forth, frq. of fire

imp. *, supine ready, prepare; to consiX'w am I to build ? truct, build, etc. to make ropes out of dres^r^'W<dhr4
or

to make,

**, make

fut. it,

hkhrug-pa-$or a quarrel, a war broke out, also of water breaking through


qgqi-q-J^

ma

grass, prop, to

make

ropes out of

it.

i]aq-(0&*rcj

to dress, to train one's self

up

an embankment.
be transferred.
II
:

3.

to go over, to pass,

(Sch);
(Sch.)

IW^tofi
;

to renew, renovate, repair

vb.

a.,

pf. PJ?S fut.

retouch, amend, |fq'|'k-^-ti $i'RX* hypocrisy, a correct, improve.

to

to pursue, chase,

go
;

after;

^'9cj
fish
;

hares

mere
rites

by means of
seducer
;

nets

9'^^'i to
(Sch.).
1.

and observances

outward performance $"


:

of religious

*&r*WJfc*
'

a swaggerer

tshul-hchos ma-byns spyod-pa to live with-

hchol-wa I:
turvy,

adj.

topsy-

out hypocrisy. hypocrite. ^'ci or it'tj ace. to Cs. an established


rule or canon
(Jo,.).

({Wv^W

upside-down.
;

2.

to

mistake or

deviate from an order


into disorder,
3. pf. tfSt to

*flfcnw^"* to put to confuse, to confound.

entrust, lay upon, to commit a thing to another's charge to make,


;

Mshos-pa dissolute, immoral. orderly,

II:

1.

adj.

dis-

2.

sbst. dis-

appoint

^"r3rZi'<Ofor5

they appointed him

orderly conduct, dissoluteness : tf**y*T* 1 S^' ? committing various acts of immorality.

E ja I this the seventh letter of the Tibetan alphabet, according to the gram:

ja-hthaj

or

R'V|

ja-btag
tea
is

tea-

marians of Tibet, was not borrowed from


India,
in
its

grinder (in in boiled water)


5

Tibet powdered
;

put grinding stone, used for

equivalent being

unknown

kitchen purposes.

any

of the Indian languages of the

*\^ ja-dpon one


the

who
;

is

in charge of

seventh century, A. D., when the Tibetan written language was shaped by Thon-mi

tea-drinking meetings head tea-cook.


*3?\ ja-phud
first

preparation of tea
;

Sambhota,

In sound

it

corresponds with
it is

which
first

is

sometimes offered to the gods

the English J, but as an initial pronounced in C. as Jh. However


it

quality of tea.
f

when
has

R'<&c.

ja-hbtti tea-pot, tea-kettle.


is

Thia

is

surmounted by any
it,

letter or

a prefix preceding
I rje

as

in

the words

and

*M

word, sounded cham-bing, term used in C.


R'!**

the

common
tea

mjal,
J.

it

then resumes the

ja-ibyor

a mixture

of

with

sound of a pure

butter and salt (Rtsii.).


R'

II:
ca,

1.

tea; word derived from the

Chinese

signifying tea.

The

reap,

form

who

ja-ma tea-maker, tea-cook, a cook prepares tea and gruel, &c. (Rtsii.).
ja-tshagt

for ja is *p6w* gsol-ja.


E'ff

R'<*1

a sieve to strain tea

ja-ko a hide bag for packing tea

(Rtsii.).
*'2!'5

Jcf-ya-ju

n.

of

a kind of tea

(Rtsii.).
(Rtsii.).

6'^ Ja-yu another kind of tea

e 'S31 ja-dkrug a twirling stick, the tea

(Rtsii.).

churning-piston.

r^t ja-ril in W.
;

ace.

to Ja. grinding-

Rf

ja-k/ia of the colour of tea

n. of a

stone

also a skull.

Chinese scarf of brick-red colour.


E 'B"I

*'ti|'flftw

ja-lag-gnis

an abbr. of

R'i

and and

ja-khug a vessel or bag in which

"T^,
*'$*.'

i.e.,

one

who
it

prepares tea
(Rtsii.).

tea

another
is

who

serves

kept.
ja-lufi

the

handle straps of a

rg

ja-khra a large tea-pot


silver, &c., for

made

of

leathern-trunk.

copper,

serving tea to the


at

*'%'
plant

ja-fifi

tea plant.
6

In Tibet the
-',

tea-

congregation
service.

of

monks

religious

'S

q ja-ryyab

lit.

"after tea."

In Tibet
after

i.e., styled J'^'^'^ which cures Indian or Chinese diseases, as being an antidote against malarial fever.

is

the plant

and Sikkim

table-talk

commences

*'*>*'

ja-san plain decoction of tea: *'=.'


its

tea has been served.

qwqS-wrifq get plain tea with


sories
!

acces-

ja-mchod libation of tea.

(Rtsii.).

448
rw|*i ja-sigt used in
Jo-bo ja-sigs ji-sned-dad (J.
*'fW ja-sun time
Zafi.).
is

'f

&
**!

/t-JW"*W* when examined

or

searched into: fc'l'jirg'^'? wA'l^-q-S^-api


ji-ga gkyei-bu de fio-mtshar byed-pa yin-nam
< 4)

when

tea

served.

*'fM'*^ ja-sun-can acc. to Sch.

a cup of

(K.

d.

if

looked into,

is

not that

tea

as

much
ja-ser

as a cup of tea.

person really wonderful ?


equal to what
N
<n<*<t,

* *fc

Amdo

yellow tea exported from into Eastern Tibet.


as

P
:

HT^I.
2.

J*4j<i

1. is

much

as

as great as.
3.

whatever

y-Ao^=i?'v)^<i| bcotf-mdog or dmar-scr rf%BT yellowish-red, ace.


to Jd.
'f^

or

may
^'"i^

be possible.
or 1^'^S
8).

just about

(so

much).

ja-hod

is

yellow-red.
;

what

is,

or as

much

as

^| j<*9 ^fc robbing, robbery J1 q y^ rgyag-pa to commit robbery.


RHJ

M|'

is

(Dag.
^'S?

ji-lta or S'g'l 1.

jay-pa trrc one who terrifies by shouts and gestures a robber. *)'K'*ij'
q
;

of

what kind,

of

wr, ir?^r, what nature.


;

TO? how,
2.

sbst.

iSliK*^ men who

it is

rob,

a lurking place of husbandor who are robbers (Mil.).

quality, nature, condition (CV) ^sr then.


>

t-gi = ^v

rt*

ji-ltar,

VHi

adv.
-

as,

in

wLat

In this passage verb " to rob."

T" might be almost a


gang
of

manner; pS*rfc'^'ivrqfy ^
he
has said;
as
fc'^'%'*
of.
'^

a cc. to wliat
as

in
''
%*>

much

as,

^TVl
robbers
;

jag-dpon captain of a a brigand chief.

in the measure

t4\'3\wm in the

proportion

one

shall
as,

be
like

contented.
as.

^S'9
Jal n. of a place in Tibet; Jal-gyi-phu the uplands of Jal (Deb.

ji-lta-lu such

^'^'^

trjU
J

ji-ltar

de

?r9^=^^'^^'i^'
to

41).
cor-

how
in

be taken ?

ji I: 1.

num.

fig 37.
ci

2.

the

what

manner should

relative

form of the pron. S


:

what.

ltar frbyor-pa

convey requests to the lama ? ^'^'^^'t jiqrrrqhT acc. to the measure

II

is

used in expressions illustrating

of one's
ji-ltar
fc'jj

means

or attainments.
(

t'^'K.

measurement, comparison, dimensions, also extent of time, fc and 3 are of same signification but Tibetan
examples,
;

yan=\i)*<'* xzflw
ji-gte is said
so.

for example, thus.


ci-fta

to

= ?'f'^'^*'
is

de-

grammarians discriminate
follows

their
\

use as
t

nag *fq so and


tion

It also
if,

a conjunc-

\*ft*f:*^fmitot*

Xfl-'jrS sfo

meaning but

nevertheless.

in
use use

making comparisons and measurement


ji,
ci.

in the case of direct significations

also ^'^*< as for instance

henceforth.
as

^'^'^yz'-wtts-A^'f:^'^'^

much

as

g '*fi ji-skad *nfa, irzrrw what, whatrelative to words spoken: ever,

possible

to the utmost, to the best of one's

ability, as far as it lies in one's power.

fc'^'tl*^' whatever I

Wf^tt-i

urr

^ *w

may have

said; i'tft

t-s^c; ji-ma-run

= % **'&'&'*

exclama-

^r^ doing

in

* '% 5'* or tory phrase akin to


alas!

'^

^ra,

accordance with what one has said.

449
how,
like

what?
1

in

what

manner
(.4.

pr^wrt *!!"**
"how
the

jus strategy (Jd.).

m-sfwq
skilful in

jus

c <mMas-po=*w*fW' > one

$ii|-ar?k-

128)

merciful

ones, the refuge

have (of the helpless),

means, one full of resources. one


his enemies
;

passed

away

who has conquered


dhist saint of the
1

a Bud-

H*4
as

jt-tsam f^ra^ how much ? Hw^l soon as, when; ^'^'g=-' how many

Hlnayana School.

Syn. "wf-VS* hthab-rtsod-rgyal;


^l*'" gyul-legs-pa

W
;

have been got ?

sfiffSwi dg.ra-bcom-pa

s-rgyaZ (Mnon.).

seldom.
sAiw

n
how,
like

l.

acc

to Seh. possessed of
;

what

good manners,
to Cs.

of propriety of conduct
;

decent, agreeable
ji-bshin-du accordingly.

l^'i^ sincere.

2.

acc.
;

clever, skilled, able,

experienced
;

0f:s4ifm
conformity with.
fit, is

1.

in accordance with,

^c,-T|''WJr|*r^ skilful in agriculture


l^-^il^-ci
fc*r

S1't

2.

].*
5).

whatever

is

dextrous in military matters.

becoming

(.Off;?.

jus-tna a sort of silk stuff (Cs.).


1.

^'ffo ji-srid

*rrcr?(

as

long as
the
life

i'ij

V**'
je
;

num.

*S'W^

qnflH
lives.

fig.

97.

2.

a particle, used

all

long

as

for expressing the comparative degree of

long as one

an
m

adj. or adv.,

and

esp. a

gradual grow-

K* jin the
Ej

Chinese term for Buddhism


is

with termin. case or ing or increase, often


;

which in Tibetan
ju num.
fig.

<^, in Sanskrt

^j4f.

i-X-t-&=S'$'&'$

grew larger and larger

^^wc.-g-l'i't'S'ai'j^'^N'^E.'l

many

stream-

67.

lets increased in size

^' $Ff\jit-thig

denotes a drawing of lots

larger

(Behu. 50).

^^

becoming larger and (they) go on


it

by threads
(/a.).

of different colours,
is

whence

increasing in

number; I'fljwc^^
5

has

a class of Bon-po

called

g'%|'H^

become more evident; i'V^V *'? going nearer and nearer; S-sifl-wy higher and
higher;
l'tuc.'S' i3 c>'^'^' q

to

grow

better

E^Z-1

ju-po a globular stone used for


spices=*'^
ai

and

better. 3.

progress:

^-^-w^vi'S-

grinding

(Jd.)

ace.

to

Mnon.

I'

3 = 15^, a

^upSe:

pestle.

whatever progress you observe in the advance of the doctrine in


(Surafi. 5)

jii-ru-ja a

kind of tea

(Btsii.).

this place

(association).

4.
5.

acc.

to

Lex.

^gc,N sound, voice (Ja.). a hortative particle, often connected with

acc. to Schtr.

a vocative.

Jim-wan
Tibetan
chief

n.

of

a celebrated

t'F je-kha a deed.


l'|5^

sacred series

under whose orders the works called Kahgyur and of

je-khyod acc. to Sch.

now

you,

wooden blocks Tangyur were engraved on at Lhasa (Lot. S 17).


a kind of tea (Rtsii.).

you

first.

&-g je-dan-po the very first. finer and thinner or g'%'^'5 thinner and

t^e.-q

finer.

68

450
9*r$=.-^'*3j-q to

grow

Jo-wohi lugs-kyi rta-

poorer, become
6'2jfl|ye-8/itV/

more and more

destitute.

myrm

(56c)

the deity

Hayagriwa

ace. to

= ^'Vl a little

while, some-

the system of Jo-wo. 1-% jo-mo


1.

time.

mjl
own

the female head of

I'^f je-rifl=z^ e''^' a3i'Q growing longer

a household, a
mistress of her
tress,

woman

and longer.
5

governs as 2. a cloisservants.

that

nun.

dan-po or
2.

I
T,

the

first

or earliest.

^fa

?i'p^<i|

tain in S.

Jo-mo k/ia-nay snowy mounTibet towards Bhotan.


Jo-nio

sound, voice.
E"

jo

1.

num.

fig.

127=*

tJ?

or S^.

gans-dkar

lit.

the

lady of the white snows, a Tibetan


for

name

E'E

,/o-yo

^Rf^rerar older brother (Dfl#.

Mount
'35'Sj'^

Everest.

5) ;=wl

in G.

and

'$

in Sikk.
snon-skyeg, ?1'
ties-Main,
$,'%

Jo-mo Iha-ri the snowy mountain


Tibet

Syn. S'5 phu-bo, w| thob-ma gkycs,

^'| "
w*X%

between

and

Bhotan

ordinarily

called Chumalari.
'$"

thu-bo, "l^'Q gcen-po (Mnon.}.


I'flj^ /9-grftmtf*V*^%''W* the seat or head-quarters of the Jo-nang-pa sect of
1

jo-rtsi varnish for

wooden

furni-

ture.

f '^""^'^jo-rtsi

gser-gor/ lustrous

gold-

Buddhism
'<^'

in Tibet.
I'Jfy*.' n.

leaf for painting purposes.

Jo-nan or

of a place with

S'lr*'

Jo-rdson or

E'*MV Jo-mo
Tibet

rclson n.

a lofty Chorten and a convent situated about 100 miles to the N.W. of Tashilhun-

of a fort

and

district in

(Rtsit.).

Vl* Jo-lugs sgrol-dkar (2 A.)


J

po the place where Phyogs-las Rnam-rgyal the founder of the Jonang-pa sect was
;

mjal-ica resp. f or "wj^'i flTTTT


tnjol
1.

born, and whence the

name Jonang-pa

mp.

"

to meet; to interview,

was

derived.
i; i'1 also

obtain access to an honoured person, to wait on, to pay one's respects to a person
:

|'^1"

uiq'^fsfcorniarHj I will

pay a

visit to

my

lord, master, noble, venerable; also one

father; |^*j^-E*r^3jc.- phyis myur-du

of the nobility.

Syn. 1^3

gtso-ico;

*J

fo'3

myon-po; if*

s.^ mgon-hdren (Mnon.).


I'5'E'wa( Jo-ico Ja-ma-li n. of

yon I shall take the Liberty of soon coming back; sRawg'fl to ask for an audience; W^'fc'^ cannot get in, canmjal-dii

an image

not obtain admittance;


flj5*rs.-q-*i^

WfV^'^F'R'
;

of

Buddha

in

Yambu

the ancient capital

of Nepal.

they exchanged many compliments and expressions of joy "l^'wrq to to go on visit a sanctuary or a holy place
;

Jo-wo rje (lit. the noble lord) the Tibetan title of Atis'a.
'^'t
-q

a pilgrimage;

flfl'wti a

pilgrim.

2.

^q5-Eui-q (jo-wahi
stand,

mjal-ica sn to
;

under-

J . wo phyin

dkar-wa n. of a

comprehend

%wq

to underbtand

demi-god

(Rtsii).

the meaning.

451
'

P mjal-kha audience, access to a


great man's presence, admittance
"!?c
''

nyug-sgro lower or inferior part,

wrf

underpart, buttocks

tail-feather (Snin.).

give audience, grant interview; MST^'Vi'Vi to have an inter!

or

iftc.'*!

to

peacock.

view with to meet.


;

*wf^

rnjal-rten a present

made

at

an

after

^IT^S' 11 mjug bsno-tva to make a prayer having done some act of merit.
fa

interview with a great man.

*T^
sRT^'ti

mjug-bsnos
hsnad)

(W$^rflJ5 mthar
gone
to

mjal-dar

the

scarf

that

is

phyin-pa
extremity
subject.
;

fH^rsj

the

presented on the occasion of an interview.


mjal-sna-pa

attaining thoroughness in

any

an

introducer,

master of ceremonies

((7s.).

mjug-do the bone of the tail

wrgfl| mjal-phyag salutation.

V*li iR'*
many
and
the
disease caused

'

'

(Sman.) the sheep's

**r*K: mjal-man a

visit

paid by

tail-end cures kidney, pains in the waist

together, a grand reception (Cs.).


'9

by

S^' rluti.

mjal-shu a prayer

made on

"IT 5" injug-rdum= s)!")'^'*^'^ with short


tail,

occasion of an interview or meeting.

tail cut off;

an ill-conditioned imdis-

JEC'| mjin-pa=<&t-'i 1. a^rr^f the neck (2%. 8). 2. = r^' meadow (Schtr.).
*ic.-qjfci

provident person who at the end appoints or behaves ungratefully.

rnjin-bsnol

explained as

^'

a comet (Mnon.).
|"I'*<

among

birds or animals, for instance one


or embracing the neck of another

mjug-ma or
the
;

^il'*'

hjug-ma

hugging

5^,
to

^rarflst

tail,

the

posterior that

to pick or tickle each other

with the teeth

hangs down

V!'*)'ijT>
;

mjug-ma sgril-wa
the conse-

let the four lV^*rWffe-43<r*brqY corners be made beauteous with peacocks

wag

the tail

fig.

the further progress


;

and

final issue
;

of an affair

crossing each other's necks (A.


mfins-sab, v.

4)-

quences

WVT)-*|<I|-*I

the

last.

klon-sab.

Syn.
*

'<

rna-ma- |'3 shu-gu (Mnon.).


t
-

JJ^^J mjuy the back, the tail what is behind, the hinder part, of anything, resp.
;

*i|<i|-^ mjug-rins or

^i

|'l'^*'

Du-

wa mjug-rins %g comet
tfflf^K

(JTalac.

T, 49).

?'*<yi posteriors,

backside, tail (Dag. 8).

%5

one of the nine planets of

W(*"*
another)
.

colloq. to turn one's back (on

Hindu Astronomy.
5|rnjc

With regard
at the

to time

= the end

f^f

1 ,

^t%l= the
it

penis
called

(Dag.
l=.'q'V

|-q-qjj;-q5-*)i!|-oi

end

of the

eighth

8)

in the Tantras
;

is

month
at the

*%!'! or

are colloquially

"ITS as adv. and postp. in common use to signify


:

^|

*it-me.q-q
;

or

^q-aw-g-^-q
and the
testicles.

erection
;

of the penis

^'*^fthe glans penis

end

of,

at

last,

behind,
;

after,

mje-rlig the penis

with genit. of the verbal root


!'*

also

wvfy

= the last,

the last one.

the membraneous covering or the sheath of the penis (Jet.).

452
Syn. 5'?1
pho-rtag$
.'

pko-dwan
of happiness or prosperity.

ihe time

(Won.).
JJE^'^I mjed-pa
*TT
;

suffering, endurace. to (7s.

Q.K* Ejan
once
(J. Zafi.).

place

inN.

W.

Tibet which
of

ing, bearing patiently ious;

obnoxto

formed the

kingdom

Hjan

wwiS

prop,

free;

gen.

ace.

Buddhist ideas the world, the universe.

f-jK.'ip^ Bjan-fjyi rgyan-rnk/tar one


of the thirty-seven holy places of the

QJERfU hjag-pa?l.**Pjagt
ScA. to establish, settle,
fix,

(Cs.)

ace. to
;

Bou

found

hence

(6. Bon. 38).

^ W|i *M|ri prob.


prob.

and |rwi|

Miris-tyagt,

Q,EC'ZJ hjim-wa
(At,).
<tee.-*-oj^qE,-

to

devour,

swallow

|'^' time of
;

prosperity,

of peace, of rest

a time without disturBjaft.tsha

Llta-dwan
I'

the
Ide-

bances, war, epidemic, etc. (Jd.).

son
of the
its

of

WTJI

hjag-gkya, v.

wr.
made

king'

H '?' I^
l|

II

tJ

Khri

ytsug-brtan betrothed to the sister of the

RMI'flfi^

hjag-gdan a seat
^8"|'
;

Emperor Jun,
dynasty. spouse could

Jufi

the fifth of the


his

Tang

a cotton-rug with grass with red cloth. edges turned up


called
**"!'*

He

died before
reach Tibet.

would-be
father,

His

hjng-ma

^n

1.

Andropogon tmricatus.
coarse

a fragrant grass, 2. ace. to Sch. a

however, married her as she would not go back to China without becoming a queen.

and thick grass


in roofing
;

of inferior quality
3.
;

hjan-so =w***i sa-mtshami.

used
grass)

huts.

a blade

stalk

(of corn)

*Rir*r*S-f

M on
a

(of

Bjafi$-shab$ n. of a place in

Kham Kham
'5

(Lot.

*,

12).

every blade of grass;


to

fv^^wSflq

mt--)
(Lot.
''

bundle of blades of Ku$a grass.


ace.

*e*r^

Hjans-sa-tham n. of a place in
*,

12).

pewter grass, wrwS'jr also caUed <rj| Equisettim (Jd.). ^tT<5 9SI the roots of this grass. In Tsang
horse-tail,

Sch.

hjan-po a consort; properly

= husband,
(Rtsii.).

and ^'33 = wife.


rug made

<!' word

is

called
;

jl*",

W|'i being

colloq.

a
of wool

hjttb-pdan a soft

of C.

in

Tsang we hear '^-g

phru-rlog byed-ryyuhi khyem a shovel with which soil is over-

SpTlV^

ll* sa-shin

Qq'J
wait, in

hjab-pa pf. prob.

W
to

fut.,

^i,

turned (RMi.).
^Efl)

to sneak, slink, creep privily; to lie in

hjags v.

under

Wfi

l.

= ^1

as

5i)*)'REoi

mind

= ^'^E"IN remember, keep in ^%SrMlrt5rf^c*^-W^W


before long

ambush; *arw<i life. attempt on a person's


\

make an

*^
that
26).

mind pray bear in the ocean of your

3 rkun-po hjab-bu-wa=*\ rkun-ma (Mnon.) a thief;


>

or

wgrr

we may meet
2.

(Yig.k.

^<K'^'4

to steal clandestinely.

clay or

mud

(Dag.

8).

^q ?
1

of scissors, nippers, hjab-tse a pair

a&Wi

hjags-pa in C. to give, to

make

teezers.

a present, to formally present (Georgi's

wrtT
of ^^'

kind of hjab-tse-kha a

rug made

Alphabetum Tibet anum).

$der-tna (Jig-)-

453
I

hjam-pa

Jsfa<?r,

*r^,

tender,

soft, lovely,

charming.

Syn.
(Mtion.).

wfa'q

mnen-pa;

"tffrrq

hbol-wa

meadow, a plain without stones or rocks, of fruit, the air, the character of a person, a person's way of speaking.
as,u-

hjam-po

1. soft,

gentle, not

rough

iwgw

hjam-khs we, <e^ straight.

or
-

cross; gVg'jrS^-q
stiff.

Hjam-mgon

w^w

not

2.

v.

*i

Vt.

gyon-po-ma yin-pa alum. ai^m, Hiq.*^* mild


;

rr|>j-q Hjam-mgon
rgyal-po the complimentary title

wZw^hjam-pos-lenio draw out


chos-kyi

infor-

by which
:

Tsong-khapa
feet of the

is

addressed in Tibet wi'wSfo"


to

mation or any secret from another by using fascinating or smooth language.


R**rHiVj

ArlrjV^OTfWtt-^l
king

the lotus

hjam-por-$mra

speak

softly,

of the Doctrine, Jam-pal. bstan-

gently.

*e*r*%q^3ifl-% Hjam-mgon
pahi sroy-fin Doctrine.

Ejam-dpal IPS$
third

n. of the

Jam-gon the

life-tree of the

Dhyani
as

Bodhisattva,

who

is

wpflfcfii hjam-mgoa bh-ma an address

the deputy of the third Dhyani Buddha, Dzin-sten Jung-do. Is

regarded

of

politeness

to

the

hierarchs

of

popular

throughout

the S'akya school.

His
the
Iha

several

Nepal and names are <*e*r&c.


:

Tibet.
r^r^tT

soft-voiced;

^'^'l'^
wisdom;

Ces-rab-kyi-

the

god

of

q^'i5'<^-i$
Ral-gri-

kind of

silk scarf or satin.

Brtan-pahi
can;
s.aj'1'

hkhor-lo;

.i'|'^
lna-pa;

hjam-hjam polite words:

iv^'g-q Zur-phud

^'^
;

wlfci-wwrjI-^-^qn
person."

"polite language should be used even towards the meanest


Also, in C. softly, gently.
hjam-ljaH

Blo-yi-gter
;

^^'^^ &ag-gi
;
;

dwaH-phy-

ug ^'^'^ Sen-ge-rtsen g-qS'lTQ Smrawahi rgyal-po Q&'ty Smra-wahi-lha ^'^'

^gf^q-giaj
(Milan.).
'N

hdab-ldan

^'^'Q Ye-fes-sku;^'^' ipvS Ces-rab hkhor-lo *\WW% Ces-rab-sku


^'IT^'S Rdo-rje rnon-po
rgyal-po (Mnon.).
^ij'Sj'gucHi

st-fo.

Ye-fe? melon

parrot or the bird with light green

plumage

Nag-gi

hjarn

g.!ien-ma

woman

of
v f

the
or sphere

residence

fascinating speech.

m the heavens of Jam-pal.

necq
measures.

hjam-thals gentle means, milder

*wr^Hr3n Hjam-dpal-grags ^fw (Bull. 1848, 295).

W4*^'|
of a deity
;

Hjam-pahi rdo-rje V<$4*

n.

*&'**&
the
birth

Ejam-dpal rgya-mtsho

n.

a Bodhisattva.

of the eighth Dalai

Lama

of

Lhasa who

Hjam-pahi-dbyans Tftt^ft, * *3 Maitri I'l^ (Org. m. 113, 35).


hjam-pahi
rigs
soft,

died in the year 1805, aged 46.


of

Prom

Tsong-khapa to the 20th

year of the Dalai mtsho 420 years

Lama

Ejam-dpal rgya16).

elapsed (Loft.

humbler cksses (opp. to &xrts til-pa),


tender, smooth, mild,
e.g.,

* vr-j| Ejam-dpal rHa-sgra


n- of a

m^-

of cloth, hair; a

Buddha

(Ta. 2, 279).*

454
IJjam-dpal snin-po t ne

I'q
f

>r|c.'ci

name

hjah

or
also

under which Tsong-khapais now believed


to be

rainbow;
the rainbow;

the

colours

of
yal-

known

in the Tusita regions.

^^'^^m'q
of

hjah-tshon
;

wa the vanishing
n.

the rainbow

W^S

of

Buddhist

religious

book giving description of the region where dwells Man-jus'ri or Jam-pal.


*

hjah-hod light or splendoui- of the rainbow "^'^ the body of a saint vanishing in the rainbow or in the manner of the
;

colours of the rainbow.

<*CYWaffiar$ v lJ v q Sjam-dpal gshon-

nur gyur-pa
of Jam-pal.

^^f^roj?

a manifestation

Syn. ^qc.'35'N^ dwan-pohi mtshon


i^'"13

sj'

brgya-byin g.shu

c
;

|
;

-'5|'5'

l'*^ rlim-

gi rgyal-tshan ;

S^'^'W

^g^-g rlun-gi hbras-bu

VW

Bjam-d_byan$ *TO^ v. called also the principal Bodhi&attva


the eight spiritual

^w

*\*H-$*(

yahah-tshon

w^

rlun-gi lal-, 5=-'^' q *S'g' hod Ina-pa


hjah-ris
;

W*>*'

3*1

rgan-pohi thig
-l
-

mtshon-clia;

T^S
<;

g'j'r*i^'* Iha-rgyal sos-ka Is/tad; ^'"la


lha-yi tshan-rig
;

among V^-^'l^qj^
sons of the Buddha.
*'ssc.r'\''l vci
!

dwan-pshu;

5j

5}'^'^

^^
to

dwan-pohi iH-lal (Mnon.).

Hjam-dbyang dkar-po

hjah-wa
Sch.

1.
;

a white image or manifestation of


pal.

Jam-

lame, gen.

also

w^i

ace.

yellow

ditto

<u*r^*rf,w*K

byed-pa to

make

i*'vtivvi hjah-war lame, to lame. 2. to

Hjam-dbyans dmdr-ser.
*

bespeak, to concert, to confederate (Sch.)

<N',sc.*vg'c.

Jljam-dbyans smra-scn
^r*rl*K

y\-f* Wa-ghi fm-ra

Lord

of

hjah-ma laces or needle-work of the rainbow ; representing the colours


J

Sjam-hbrasn. of medicinal fruit


in diseases of the kidney reputed useful (Med.)
;

are generally Chinese shoes such laces.


1

made with

'O^tpF'^'f'^'K^^f*^'^.
ti

hjah-sa or
;

w*i

edict,

diploma,

^w*Ej*r'$'

hjam-hbras dbye-pa,

v.

^>TW

a permit

((7s.)

said to be a Chinese

word

fruit, (Mnon.), a medicinal

[the tree

Pon-

Tibetanized.
hjah-ris, v.

gamia glabrd]S.
lew'N hjam-ma l.=i'^*fresp. 2. goddess of fortune. gruel, broth.
*r35

for

^'

hjah-sa,

vow

*.% faithful ser-

vant of the king.


hjar-wa ace. to Cs. stick together, to cohere.
'Z^

hjam-mo post-stage
hjam-rtsi
ft 4^

(Sch.).

= ^^'^

to

purging

clyster

a mild purgative medicine.


hjam-yas n. of a

<*N'uwi
sel.

number (Yaimp.
mgo-skor-wa
fascinating
^R.'

57).
RE^'qig ^w'if'^'vq hjom-bslus

r3 hjal-wa, ^i (Rdo. 6)
( :

pf.
1.

**,

fit.

to weigh.

^fV

to

deceive

by

sweet

and

for weighing. 2. to (a pair of) scales measure Rc.'5=.'*S' *Wi to measure the
to tax; to weigh length. 3. to appraise,

language.

455
in
one's

mind,

to

ponder;
4.

more fully
pay pay
;

world (who

is

also subject to death)

^"1"

expressed
fJT?l^)

by

gjVifi^rti blos-gshal-tca (UTTTIT,

^anrtvri
blessed
l

hjig-rtcn las

Mas-pa one that

to understand.

to

pay a debt; gdj-q-^Eiarq skyin-pahjal-waio repay a loan; garREsi to pay rent or tax, esp. with
back, repay; g'^'wrq
to

has escaped from this world, emancipated, ^l'f^'''l?i*i hjig-rtcn-gsum the


; <

three divisions of the world: earth, the

heavens and hades;

&'*\'lj t'%'3i'Qhjig-rten;

5Hj-aiaj-fl|^-cwneiaj

or

n)q|q- cjq'oj^'^-cj^'qeui

to

gyi bya-wa worldly things or affairs


^arfcflSfrtfrqjjjerg

^T

retaliate, return, repay, return evil for good also in the way of a fine or punish;

hjig-rten-la

tfgos-pahi
life,

bslab-bya

useful
4

maxims
1

of

moral

ment.

In the Tibetan penal code H'^i khri-hjal, i.e., payment in ten thousand
is

rules

< ;

T^<V''^'
objects:
I'f^'i

>g

^Wtavft
f'V'f

the eight

worldly
gain
;

(a)

rned-pa ^wt
;

fold

of sacred life

necessary for making good the loss or objects; ^g^'^'^E. in


13

(b)

ma
;

rned-pa ii^nwi loss

(c)

f^'izisj:.

fame

(d) *)'fi'i

^g^
;

notoriety

eighty-fold for the property of the clergy ; ^3^5i nine-fold is compensation for the

or ill-fame; (e) HS'^f^i slanderer scandal ; (/) qf<Vi sifrn praise (g) ^sr

property of ordinary men. WTgS'^&rS the articles or essentials of payment in

happiness;
misery.
acts

(h]

^T^g

15!

sdug-bsnal

^.13

purchase or of exchange in barter.

of

^"I'^'S'^^'i'g the five temporal a Buddha: Conception in the

*wp hjal-kha the act or business of measuring


;

mother's

womb,

birth, youthful

achieve-

^wilj
^

1%sr

measured.
or

ments, marriage, and reigning the kingdom. fiq fa|'W'V^!N$ w^'


i

over
I

f!

the

hjal-war-byed=&\^^
;

?w

paying in price hjalwas wra dry or liquid measurement or


weighment.

^ww

five

of
gc.'

works leading to the passing out the world of a Buddha: (a) *''
(SIH^JT)

1)

renunciation
(c)

(b)

Vp'Tsjvi
c/ios-

WS
measure
;

(<nT*?n) asceticism;

XCAffc'fJJjVq

hjal-byed

ftn =

adhakas

hkhor bskor-ica (g^^rsRr^r)

turning the

a measure of capacity.
hjas-pa, v.
1.

wheel of Law,
(d) tin

i.e.,

preaching religion;
the
devil

Q55TP
'

q |V|^' (Mnon.}.

i^gsrfaj-^-t^qgarn cho-hphrul $ton-

bdud

btul-wa

subduing

Q,t*q

hji-ica

or

*3i|=g-3h a
to Cs.

flea, 3.

also |'" Iji-wa.


soft,

2. ace.

= ^*ci.

(Mara) by exhibiting religious miracles; (e) E.*rg*rj the attainment of Nirvana.


2.

smooth.
e.g.,

4.

ace. to

Sch. disgusting,

world, as a more general term


bde-wa-can gyi
or

i^'

)'

nasty,

of a filthy smell. I:

^f&l'^j

hjig-rten^-^ gwn;
;

^''^"I'f^ Sukhavati
1.

hjig-rten

the

the

world
of

of

bliss. (a)

the transmigratory existence (Mnon.)

^T

There are

two kinds

worlds:

^aw<^rn
the world.

or
2.

^q'w^s''

passed out of symbolically the number


ti

irifftibiftiffa the
i.e.,

impure or denied world,


;

the world of sin

(I) ^ij'ti^-^qj-^

the

three (Rtsi.).
Q,E&j'fi3j

sanctified world,

Most
.

i.e., the world of purity. Buddhists include our world,

ii

jjjtj^f receptacle
1.

of all

in the Hadag-pahi Hjig-rten.

The

fol-

that

is

perishable.
;

the external world,

lowing

five

include the pure worlds or


(a)

the universe

"^T^'S'Slj the

god

of

the

Dag-pahi

hjig-rten:

456
the worlds which have been sanctified

Ejig-rten mgon-po

by the presence of the seven Sugata Buddhas or the happily-passed-away Budthe worlds presided over by the Buddhas of the ten quarters and the five
;

the patron or protector of the world an epithet of the Bodhisattm Avalokites'vara


; ;

dhas

(b)

also n. of the

Buddha.
g-rten hjig-pa

Dhyani Buddhas
tude called

(c)

the world of beatior w2Vwvp-fc^e.-

the destruction of the world.

aSVvTi

P*;(rf) the world called i^'^ pad macan


;

an aversion to the
adherence to the Doctrine.
|-^-n^M hjig-rten-hdul

con-

(e)

De-wa-chan or

the

World
:

of

cerns of this world, being the outcome of

Bliss of the Northern Buddhists (Sorig.).

Our present world


(a)

is

divided into two

B^S'l^Tfa Phyi-fnod-kyi

hjig-rten

the physical or inorganic world, (4) f-' the living or animated world.
hjig-rten-kham? <sft*Uig the

sanf-rgya$ spyihi-mtshnn) <rt)*t^i^ one

who

has conquered the world


thet of

a general epi-

Buddha
-

(Mtion.).

world.

*tq|-^

cj

hjig-rten-pa ^f^fti,

^ia:

worldly man, a layman.


ynat-rten;
sa-bon (Mfion.).

v|\

ran-fkyed;

'Zi

hjig-rten dpafi-po^'** ulso

ai^l'

the sun, the witness of

ftqfrfnr$-q*
*
<*i<i|-^'*fi'vn3i

hjig-rten-kham

kyi

the world.
^fl|'^'('Xa(

cha-fas ^taqfflta part of the world.

hjig-rten pha-rol

n^*

the

Ejig-rten mkhah-hgro n.

next world.

of a

nymph.
hjig-rten

^r^'SV 2
mkhyen-pa wtai.e.,

Ejig-rten byed-po the maker

of the universe,

^flf^'wj^'ti

an epithet of ^'V^'UI'^'S
byed-po =<%'*w a
(Mnon.).

f%^ the knower of the world,


that happens in the world.

of all

Mahes'vara

(Situ. 8).

^I^'IS'3
*" $* B
for
///(/-t>>/ian$-pa

Ejig-rten

<&( ^-

*w

a name of

Brahma

hjig-rten-kh rims

rgyal-khrim$
-

the laws

or

institutes

^I'^'S^'ll Ejig-rten dwan-phyug ^ti^; a name of Avalokites'vara (Mnon.).


*

governing (Mnon.).
^ta|'^'3
fli5t

hjig-rten-gyi gtam worldly

^Nf^^'^^ *5H
l

Ejig-rten diran-

saying,

common

phyug
saying, proverb.
ir^^ifl*T

yi-ge

bdun the seven letters symbo21f).

hjig-rten-gyi thad

lical of

Avalokites'vara (A.

worldliness ; in the direction of worldliness,

"^T^'^l

hjig-rten-mig =?>!'**

*f)wii

or usage, custom, etc.

* hjig-rten-yyi bar
in the

the sun as the eye of the world (Mnon.) n. of a Rishi, the founder of Lokayata

world a dark space,

n. of

sect of
hell.

Indian atheists (Grub.

*|

5).

"^Tf^'S'l^ Hjig-rten-gyi
lord of the universe (M. V.).

gtso-bo

the

ftfff**fl Ejig-rten mes-po (jj'*t.W) the ancestor of the world; an epithet of

^"I'f^'I'Ci hjig-rten-gyi tshul

^)*i-=(i

Brahma
*

(Mnon.).

worldly manner,
usage.

according to custom, or

^1'^'i'i hjig-rten zla-ica^im (Ko7!i).

be. T,

457
Hjig-rten la? hdas-ma a
n.

ing on death
tion,
(4)
i.e.,

(3)

f*WRC? sfz
of

false concep-

of the
g.

queen

of the

Noi-Jin demons

denial

future

existence

(K.

S 130).
1

^(giHWii

hesitation

or doubt

about

^-"I'f^'^'?'* hjig-rten fin

rta-ma=- a~w

truths ; (5)

^FtesifrciTTflsf

doubt about rules

hbab-chu a hill torrent (Mnon.).


<2,E*Tj't|

of conduct] S.

I; hjig-pa= t&*\' c*

Hf

break-

*ii|*i=A/z%
fruit.

i'5* ba-ru-ra a

medicinal

ing down, destruction, ruin.

Ht^pll:
"fil,

1.

vb.

act.

pf.

<%,

fut.

hjigs-pa

ft vb.

to

fear,

to imp. %F\ (Rdo. 46.) to destroy, to devour, to abolish, to do devastate,

be afraid, be

terrified.

Frq. both in old

and recent

lit.,

also

common

in

colloq.

In books occurs with the instrumental


case of the object
S|*r<*i<J|*i
:

away

with,
.

dissolve

(an enchantment).
shig to
:

2. vb. n.

pf ^"1 or
;

^"|

be

lost

^jJvufcfWHrJr^'Jf

undermined to decay, perish


'$

*t^W%'

^ fearing those

who were

able to

(earthly
;

good)
1

may

be easily lost

destroy the

city; but in later writings

and

again

<!

3. to suck,

tyH*i M 'S^'" to restore repair. draw out moisture (Sch.), v.


|

in colloq.

takes

1;

p'H'^gc.'q*i'^-?i'ac

*8*PWJ*'J because her anger was arising, he became afraid of the goddess (Mil.)
:

hjig-pa-can
(Cs.)
;

frail,

perishable

K.'j$yC'&|**^f<i I am afraid of you, thus he said. The form of the


seems to be <^<ilrg not iSflpw and

imperishable.
hjig-pahi
bjkal-pa

supine is in

^^^n

common

use

*w|^e.^ IT^I'W&^-g'
was pr0p er
to fear the

the period of dissolution of the universe. nan-can fjirat nit<i|-q5 E.C^ hjig-pahi
subject to destruction.
nifl|'q*;j!i'q

^c,q^n|c.iT ag it

poisonous snakes in the trench, they filled it (with water) Intensive (G. Sndg.).

hjig-par Ita-wa *ra?sff appre-

forms of
lit.,

hensive of danger, fearful.


ntn|-a|q hjig-tshogs
destructibles,
terrible.
i.e.,

i*J

lit.

collection of the

or *?*'

very frq. in early being combined with either |") or with both esp. common in the
;

this verb are

the

worldly things;

Kah-gyur
afraid
;

treatises:

^"l^'Kir^'!

1;

grew

^N-^E.-gi|-E,- wa3 sore affrighted.

hjig-tshogs-la

Ua-wa the

doctrine of regarding everything as des3krrg-'% tructible; described as

apprehension, dread. Often with genit. case: W'Zffi'Mlflpl'ti


rgyal-pohi hjigs-pa

Q e*J|?rci
i

II

sbst. fear,

^'^

n?'^"! one of the five schools of philosophy

the king;
free

standing in fear of J'^'fttflprflrgBTW^ because

that

aimed

at

freedom

from
is

misery,

from fear of robbery, I

am happy

holding that worldly existence


of five miseries
it
;

comprised

p^fa^rq-Avnci^ when having no


Syn.

the doctrines opposed to


(2)
l|

apprehension of expenditure, he felt happy.

were:

(1) (4)

>^T;

wgi;
(5)

(3) jf-r
sfarg.

UT

1'

slcrag-pa;

^l^'i

dotjs-pa;

*oi^a\;
rendered:

^"W' *qr*5i
may

*f>W
ski/i-buti;

dnafis-pa;

|'T"*

skyi-pyah;

[The Sanskrt equivalents


(1)

be

thus

qij^q bag-tsha-wa (Mnon.).


hjiys-skyobs

^rpiRi^fz regarding the


;

mehi...

body

as

permanent

(2)

^*Hfnf?c ^f ponder59

458
cltad-pahi...
jtluhi...

Sjig-byed
.

bsdus-pa

vnkhah-grohi.

f'V3

mi-rgod-kyi.

(Schr.)

(Schr.).

qtq]-gu) hjig$-krag fear, panic;


terrible

also a

*prvi
(K. g.

Ejig$-byed-ma

1.

n.

of

object:

^I^'JPI'S'^' he has be-

princess of the Yaksa or Noijin demi-gods.

come frightened.
ngs-mkhaii one

130). 2.

the

way

to sin

who

is

fright-

(Mnon.).

ened.
hjig$-bcas *wi,

wfa with

fear,

OTTOWwr
^ns

propitiating eight fearful gob-

possessed of fear.
niqpj-qjq-aiJi

(Schr.).

hjigs-bcas-lam a bad, unsafe

hjigs-run-(wa)
T^, ?tr fearful, loath-

road (Mnon.).

some
hjigs-chum-pa,
'*

v.

*'".

one of the names of the second son


liaja.

Paudu

bjigs-ster

*PRT (Kalac T. 152)

S. [inspiring fear, causing danger]

<$fljri hjigg-sa

dangerous quarters or

hjigwdan wnfT a term for wine. also


nSq|r^e.-

fierce, terrible

P laoe
;

'

<ii*rl!

Bjigt-fde

wW

*fa*fa,

wnraf

there

AflT*! h/igf-sa-che a place where is much occasion for being afraid,


rut-wa-ma

terrible, a name of the second Papdava,

<&|rg-$c.-q-*< hjigf-su

fWf,

also

Bhishma.
hjigs-gnat
1.
,
lit.
, ,

^tro,

^n<
T
1:

n. of a

goddess of fearful mien. a mineral


substance

ntii*rflft*i

fearful
,.

ncrKtK

mace

a cemetery, where dead bodies are J'

hjm
,

left or disposed of. 2.

= ^" frw
;

applied on old
:

sores,

wealth,

prosperity.

Syn. V^'BS dur-khrod


(Mnon.)
.

*%'*\V* ro-yi-pas

as

Q,E* II seems to mean the weu as the expanse, the whole


S)-E.- rgya-mtsho-ye hjin the

midst,

bulk

j
hjigs-pa-can 1.
fearful, timo-

whole sur-

f ttC e

of

the

sea;

rous. 2. dreadful, frightful (Cs.).

lut-hjam hjag-po mtsho hjin-hjug the smooth-

cu-a = w*>
a buffalo.

ma-he

bodied Takshaka (snake) enters into the midst of the lake.

hjigs~pa~med ^nra fearless. hjigs-pa wl-byed the remo-

ver of

all fears

a kind or ruler ; also= gTS


all fears,

'

a Jina,

who removes

K'i neck, hjin-kyog a wry neck the nape of the neck (Jd.)
hjin-pa also
; ;

resp.
(Cs.)
;

Syn. *fc-*%9 mihi mgon-po;


sa-bshi skyoil (Mnon.).
s.Seq?i'c)^A^ hjigs-par-hyyur f^ft

back part of the neck (Cs.) ^mjfa (lit. sunk-neck) a short-neck


the

(in

becomes

man).

frightened;

^vwgS bjig$-par
hjigs-byed-$kye$

Q^EK?!
pith or

hjins

*ns?,

TW

the center, the

fjW frightened.

<$, 5'*5-^e,
sea; the

= 3')*5'i9
centre
of

the

^^'S^'g"
of

born

depths of the
(Dag. 8).

ocean

Bhishma.

459
'

hjib-hthufi

lit.

that drinks as

soon

as

it

is

born=|T*r*Ti $kye-ma

Q^'^l I: hju-wa vb. 1. pf. ^|N to seize, grasp, lay hold of, with (Day. 8):
l

thag-pa an infant just born.

^tjai-q^'^'oi^i'q dpral-wahi mdah-la hju-wa

Q^
"fiw
a baby
;

>cl I

hjib-pa or

^WJ pf. n^tw also


also to

(fshibs, fut.

iV or $q to suck, e.g., of w^'^wq to suck with the lips


HT^**
II:
or

grasping the arrow (that was) sticking in his forehead; *|3iprfl|3t|.nvq taking r<r^ ^|'q to firmly hold of each other ;
grasp

(Dag. S)
blister.

to suck blood

by

the

hand

(Jd.). 2. pf. 13*, fut.


;

^9

to melt, to digest

w^i'n

to digest the

QT3
"^Q'S

food;
i,

*S'8T q

easily

cf.

to

difficult

for

digestion;

digestible; I

relish, also to taste.

hjib-rtsi

ace.

to

(7s.

a syrup, a

RX^-q^c.-^-q^i^-o)qm-wq^q^-q| whatever has been eaten, drunk, or tasted with


perfect
ease
(pleasure)

medicinal plant.
Rtq-J>-ia\-g hjib-rt&i chen-po n. of

becomes

well

a medi-

digested.
1. digestion jH'^'iT hju-wathe digestion is in order, is easy la-sgo (Med.}; *%%w%F-' the digestive power is

cinal plant

it is

said of it

F^fi'^'lf

^I'^l II:

tion of the liver


of the mouth.

^i&rcft-J^rfcr*?^ it cures inflammaand the teeth and diseases

weak (Med.
mud, ^"'g
clay, also

Jd.).

2.

= ^-q a flea

(Seh.).

(^EJI'SJ hjim-pa qr^T

^^1 1: &W, f"


<

Stabs to plant, fix,


gtabs-

muddy water
or statue. clay
;

(Mnon.).

mud image
cup of
a figure

pitch

*i"I'^'

ti

hjug-bde-ica^wv^Q
fix.
1

^*TS|*' hjim-skon a small


(Cs.). *t*rfl@flnj

bde-wa easy to plant or to


^1'^3^'^S'*

a crucible
clay.

hjug-hkhrun

chod-pa

to

formed of

make the
once for

last settlement, settle

a thing

i&rawq
houses

all.

hjim-las-pa

one of the four

classes of the rural people


;

who make mud


mud,
cultiva-

n|fll'qg-q

hjug-brgya-pa=.!sF\ glog

Wl<(vi

those

who work

in

lightning

banks, margin.

tors of the soil (Ya-sel. 55).

ilij'H&m hjug-nogs,
$'**

ak

n. of

Vishnu

Qltarq
.

hjil-wa 1.

to shed blood.

2.

a ford, where one may cross a river, also the margin of a river.
hjug-ldog obstacles.

pf flft* bcil, fut. fll to expel, eject, remove, f "&5rq phyir hjil-wa to banish turn off.
out (noxious animals, vices,
etc.).

hjug-sdud for ^i^'^ f^fff* insertion, also conclusion in a syllogism.

]Ijil-na-$an river

mentioned
Q^Jj'tl
cpnH
pf.

I:

in early history of India (K. my. f 198).


n a chair,

hjug-pa JnR,
imp. SI"

5lsT,
1.

f^Jt,

and

into, to enter

wooden
of the

stool;

d8O=W^< hjah-ris
:

colours

the water
a"4
'^'

to go ^'^'"i'HT* to enter into |'W^'*|f fl to start on the sea

shugs
1

rainbow

t^'I'p'jI^W'&arSj'gq-ai*!

R l1' q to set out, start, to proceed

on

rdsins-kyi kha khycr-las hjil-li byas-nas (A.

a journey.

Gen. ".IT"

is

used with the


it

18} a seat was furnished


carried on the deck of a

him by
vessel.

his being

termin. case, but sometimes


"I
:

occurs with

tl^'^iW^'Tt^ty.ihie

blessing of

460
the reverend lamas I hare entered the
to
fix.

a^fli-^-af^Ti to convert a man,

mountains (Mil.

f>

278)

wrwvq"w
and when they stage of Sam-

to induce
2.

him

to adopt a certain religion.


;

gE.d^| qwq|$dcqf)rrargo|i

to appoint, constitute

also to

mani-

had emerged from the


Ian abstraction
into the
(i.e.,

first

fest,

place out,
4. to

settle.

3.

to

dhydna), they entered

induce.
last

permit, allow,

command, suffer. In

passage,

second stage (Dsl.). In this we find the terrain, case employ'*''

two senses with termin.

case of root of

verb.

ed

W'^ 'f^i
;

A l"l when I

feel

fold of the very cold, I enter into the Void (Mil. "I 92). fl-rrH1' q to betake *Wfc-m works that are to pious works of having really entered a consequence

A>0-p-0'(7 = *i3K<iiSfl! of one opinion, of the same party; f")r*S^ fq|r


;

W'ta

(Mnon.).

hjuy-pahi-pna$ residence (Mfion.),


"I"! wO^'ti hjug.par take up any work.

met. house,

upon the practice of virtue, positive good a i'*' { to turn to works; *rr*&*T i=*'
religion, to be converted;

Mod-pa

to wish to

q^^-far^T*

*& fl r { K'9S' q hjug-par-lyed-pa to undertake.


hjug-lija
1.

religion,

a certain bstan-pa shig-la hjug-pato adopt 2. almost doctrine. a certain

road.
(for

2.

analogous to
fication
:

1.

is

another

common

dwelling.

signirifa %7J

ifis

the vb.

is
J
"S

Here to begin, to set about. to the participle always coupled


t ? *' q
'

comet.

by

"l

Q|

'Har q

to begin to think

*.
rice;

ava-

upon;
.

ft-<rari|fl|-ci

to begin

showing

"iH

K-^f^rwq^<nrfpr** having started one another (Jd.). utiroly exterminating

smr a (Dag. 8). miser ^|c.wq ^ hjufis-pa-can avaricious.


avaricious
f

2.

Q,^Q

II:

= %i8b8t.
;

the entering; the stage of a disease (MA(j.) the

the going into, beginning; the first


also can signify
:

^ hjud-pa and more frq. *^'i *fi '^^'S a secondary form of cf.

"^Q

hjud-mthun-ma or a prostitute, rfiRii


(Dag. 8)
;

harlot.

incarnation

of

deity.

Jljug-pa-bcu

<Jii4dK

the

ten

^'"SllS'*" hjuj-mthun byed-pa to play the harlot.

incarnations

of

the

Supreme
Fish.
;

(Vishnu), Tortoise ;

viz., 1
|

JTWthe
;

wm ffc
^fg^the
;

Being

^1^|^ Ejun-hgar a tribe of Eleuth Mongols who invaded Tibet and destroyed
monasteries circa 1645 (ion. * 12).
15^ bcun, fut.

TO? the Pig

S>5%c*|

Man-lion
^<H'5

&VS*'

3TJT* the

Dwarf

|*|

<r

Q^'^l
pshun
(cf .

SKB Krishna or rather his elder brother

hjun-pa

pf.

^
to
;

ftsAww, 9^
;

//)
to

ace. to

C7s.,

Balarama;

WSV*'*'P "TOQ^w
1{

Paras'u

subdue,

make tame
to

to

make

confess

to

Eama; jJ
Kalki.

i'^t'p

un^*t

Eamacandra;
rise

5 Buddha; ^'I't" Kin-ghi

(by words or blows) to convert. w3r<*|^'rq one who can tame by certain means or
soft,
;

make

soften,

punish

Q^l^'^ III
Lex.), fut.
1.

pf

IS"!

(perh. also

strategy.
I

*\*\

(Rdo.
;

4-6),

imp.

vb.
;

*!*'BS

hjttm-khyad=

3*-^-n!f-q

to put into, insert

to infuse, inject

to diminish, to

become

less (Stsii.).

461
'CJ

0,1*1
fut. "I9,

hjum-pa or "^*w

pf.

*%

bjum,
1.

playful, coquettish. ^'^"1 hjo-sgeg:

but

is

imp. $*, prop, to cause to shudder, T *l*'' frq. as neut. vb. to contract
(

beauty,

charm

(Yig.

50).

2.
<

<

coquettish,

contraction of
(Sch.).
*^'*\fH*i

the

muscles,

shrinking

^"pi|
(Jd.).

alluring posture; the harlot places herself alluringly


c *f'$vq hjo &ter-wa= ff*.''*

^|Y*'!^' *'

giving

dag whose throat


it

Ejur-gegg n. of a kind of Yiis so contracted that

delight,

charming

(Mfion.).

a drop of water can hardly pass through


to

quench

his ever-burning thirst.


:

cow.

II: pf. **&, fut. *[, imp. to milk; w^S'rt'q to milk a yak^"V^f5 q hdotf-hjohi-ba ^n&^ a
-

hjur-gyis suddenly, all at once

cow yielding

all desires

a cow that gives

milk at pleasure.
na-bzahi phaij-na tshur dniil-gyi man-dal
k/iru gafi-pa shig hjur-gyis bton.

from the

pocket of his robe he suddenly drew forth a silver mandal tray one cubit square

<UT*f^ hjo-mkhan one who milks a cow; also ^I'1'9 hjo-wa-po.


<UTt>'?5
'

hjo-wa-mo a milkmaid.

(Hlrom.

,f

l!i).

hjo-ma a milch-cow.

R,^^'^ hjur-wa
tight
;

(pf.

1$* q.v.)

1.

to

draw
;

|v w*3*;q

to be entangled

\^
;

Syn. ^'S ba-mo; Wl'^ hbab-byed; "foN" ^Ii yofis-hjom (Mnon.).


"'*]
hjo-ya

^5^1 wrinkled, as the skin is in old

*|v*te| hjur-mig
vice.
2.

age a wire-drawing hole or

and

^rjj'tj'S^-Q

hjo-$a-ka

chen-po are celestial flowers. =^j5')'^i| lhahi

C*'

1'

to evade, to shun, to

go

me-tog flowers of the gods (K.

d.

^ 156).

out of the
q l^'S self in

way H^'*^
;

unavoidable

(Jd.).

hjur-bu the act of busying one's

I: \'Q hjog-pa
trn
1.
;

worldly concerns and thereby retied to them,

pf ^"1, fut. il^l, imp. %1


.

maining

*n-g<*-8wiS'**w
(Lo. 40).

to

put,

pkce, make a

place for,

K1,

fr^w***'**

settle; to assign:
v.

gS'^'^'^V^V^^
if

"^'

A/MS seized, held

by the hand,

"I'lV^"

(-4-

95)

you

can

employ

me
Q,E hje sometimes written for **.

I must do the work of an attendant.

awsj'^Iil'q to set

one a task, to employ one


;

rq
;

h)eb$-pa

or

^w5

in a certain service

well

r^'S^ie.'Q'P^T 8 !'^ i *3
false witnesses
;

to set

up some person as

sounding, beautiful, handsome; also of sweet sounds Sft'^i'W harmony, euphony


(Jd.).

^*war*Ii|-i to bear in

mind

|^I| 'I

to

leave behind, to leave out, to put by, to lay


aside. 3fc'*|*flr<f T*>S treasure

and

articles

^Swi hjem-pa
dexterity,
niv<*iflm

also

^Iwci or <^'ei
2.

1.

cleverness.

skilled, clever.
ej>ithet of

were not put by. *pfer*E*r*ipq one who hoards up wealth. 2. to leave, to leave
behind
;

Bjer-hjig? an

Indra

"J"I'|

an impression; ^e.'%'Srnf"I '1

(Mnon.).
Q,E'Zp hjo-iva

to leave one's

own country;
it

5c.rqv*i'qfl||'

I;=^1'

ti

sgeg-pa WT^II

<R so
t

that

is

fascinating, charming, seductive.

*f 'w|*r
or

if^e/q4j

V'^ qr

'

to

to poverty; leave offspring behind,


left

not

to propagate the species (Ja.).

462
'q II
imp.
^""1
:

to cut,

fut. pf. ^pj, to hew, to square (a pen,

w,

to conquer, subdue, put

down, sup;

timber, etc.), to carve, to chip (a thin piece


of wood, etc.) (Jd.).
*fij-Zi

press acRf*i'i to defeat in a


;

^'**w

to root out a disease

S^T

war; jjfa^Iwrti

JIjog-po=
of
n.

blo-mun hjoms-pa to keep down or suppress a wicked person I^Mpr


;

*'>(ti

JTOF

n.

of

to be quite overpowered

by lust

species

Naga
of

or Lu.

^'^"1

cwfiwu

i'^

tlie

following overpowering (charm)


will be
killed,
:

an ancient city in the which was visited by Alexander Panjah the Great. S-jTW^f<] S Klu-rgyal
Taxila,

R<-WR<, vfrma
troyed ;
*fStr9

des-

an
>

exclamation
to oppress,
>

am

done for!

(Jo.). 2.
:

dgah-bo

Sjog-po

Naga-raja

Nanda

Takshaka.
hjog-byedn. of a bitter medicinal plant.
*

they were on the point of plundering him.

over, plunder

*m AfWf

tyrannize

<r* as

were oppressed by the king were delivered. From this verb is derived the well-known
appellation of Buddha,

hjofi

l.=$fs.-

Icoti

tadpole.

2.
?"]'?

i?'^^'^, mean-

a hoe, pick-axe: <*f=.'^ a large hoe, also pick-axe


1

hjofi-chen,
:

ing "he who,


passed beyond."
S
i
:

possessed of victory, has

i^S'S'^'^'^' ^"ft* the hammer and hoe are both of


the devil (D.R.). 3. of egg-form

hjoms-byed
2.

1.

a charm, a
exorcist

magical

formula.

an

who

*Ta) (Dag.
'H

8).

suppresses the vanquisher.

hjon-po also hjon-hjofi oblong,

Syn.

2 sis' *'*

rnthu-lo-che

^i'^'ti rdo-

longish, oval, elliptical, cylindric, bottle-

rje hdsin-pa (Mnon.).

shaped, etc.
<*fE.'9*w^

also applied to stature

tall

*
;

*I*w^

ii

imntJl the conqueror

con-

oblong shaped, in relation to


firs,

querable (Kalac. T. 153).

leaves, cones of

etc.

'Nr^fc^n^

T*^
(

slips

>

leaves split into narrow slips.


;

<^fw|S'9 Bjomi-byed-bu the eldest of


the five

Vai. tf.)

^awrilfe'

an oval form

(Jd.).

Pandava brothers (Mnon.).


hjor^sfo*.
;

;? hjon-tse

= ^i\'t

a small low table

1.

hoe, grubbing hoe r

(used as dining table for a single person in


Tibet).

mattock, pick-axe ^'gi!*! the iron of a mattock (Cs.). 2. the supine of *f'i as in

w hjon-dmar=*m
19).

^'Jwfe
copper (K. du.

hjor-gyis

rko-wa to turn up

with the hoe

"*'
;

a small hoe.
;

n*va
hjoms
ra

hjor-po a large mattock, spade

broken

(Kalae.

T.

'^''3 tyor-yu the handle of the hoe.


0,601* CJ I; hjol-wa
1.

144).
to

hang down,
grament.

hjoms-pa, pf.
also

rt,

or

^"'f 3
**
2.

gos Ita-bu as of a robe,

of

%,

fut.

ffi*i

(Rdo. &6), imp.

occurs for

*|ri hbyol-wa

to turn aside,

to

make way.

463
II; a sbst. ace. to
*!= hjol-hjol or
flffil's

Cs.=<v
hjol-ber

TJe

w^,
chief
;

^n%,

m
also

lord,

master,

gshol-wa train, trail,

superior,

*)'|'^'5 his lordship, his

retinue

*Ir1f* hjol-gos or

Ii'^

^T

a linen cloth, a robe or garment with a train ilr*^ hjol-can having a train fa'
; ;

majesty ; a Tibet this


ministers

title of rulers

and

chiefs.

In
to

title

is

applied
to
if

and

WwJK**qi^(l
(Mil.
|.

pit on the protecting robes of listening, reflection, meditation


92).
hjol-hjol
;

rank of

*/>''$%

up Mdah-dpon (general)

to

officials

the ap-

pointed from among the hereditary nobles of the land. ^I'S't'*^'^ yul-gyi rje

n&r*i
paunch Ja.

hanging

belly

("fvyg-w^-^- VZN'ai
(Dag.

or

mdsad-nas having acted the part of a


sovereign of the country.

like a flowing robe

touching the ground


8).
;

while walking)

Rje Khri $gra one of the kings of Tibet ( Tig.)

"*% hjol-k
'

hanging

cf

g^'S or Ift'T

Rje khri-thog the reigning king (of Tibet). Rje Dge-hdun-grub Gedundub, the famous Lama of Lhasa who

hanging-belly, paunch.

a singing bird of Hjol-mo sweet note, said to be abundant in very the juniper groves near Lhasa and in
1.

founded the monastery of Tashi-lhunpo in Tsang, and who was one of the most
distinguished
disciples

Lhokha: *rt^t^P*or^^f8irf ff^

hjol-

of

tnohi gre-was tshans-pahi dbyans Ita-bu skyed

Note

the

title

of Dalai

Lama was

Tsongkhapa. not

from the throat


mention

of the

Jol-mo comes out a

assumed until 200 years

later.

voice-like that of
is

Brahma.
of

In Snd. Hbk.
Jol-mo
:

made

two

species of

ofar^l said to be a species of blackbird identical with Merula ruficollis, and *ET|g a middle-sized piebald bird described as

t's* rje-nar arfr the loin; but ace. Jd. the lower part of the leg.
*

to

if K.'5'Xsfq5^-| Rje
I

Ican-skya

rol-pahi
rol-

rdo-rje or f E.-|

XC)5'^|5^q4 Lcafi-$kya
(18B),
v.

white in colour with yellow markings and with a daub of red behind each ear.

pahi

rdo-rjihi-shabs

Rolpahi

Rdorje.

Met. Syn.
$nan

g'^gw^ Ifia-tcahi dbyafa^K'^topr

fV^
ence.

rje-nid

^^r your

lordship, rever-

g'^'^^ yre-hgyur-mkhan

S^'^5 du-tshifjs kun-hgro (Mfion.).

g^'iW r/an-ma=gc.'* store-room


ace.

Rjt-thog-rtsan n. of a king of
(Jd.).

Tibet (Tig.).
rje-wt, pf. *&*, fut. i|,

toe's,

lean; gen.

imp

to change, barter, to give or take


rjib-la$ in

W.

service

done in

in

exchange:
for

^^ij'^'qt*
these;

it

may
pass

be

compulsory socage on roads etc. (Ja.).


;

service in the fields,

changed

to

shift,

on;

articles of barter.

It S'

= 1 V q rgud-pa ^nf^,

|'2f

rje-bo

1.

lord,

trouble, danger, disadvantage (Dag. 8).

master, ruler, king:

;'^ he

464
I

became sovereign
*'t

of Tibet;
I

caste of the nobility rje-rigs the

the lord of the sa-yi bdag-po mi-yi tje


ruler of the people;
;

the caste of the smaller lords,

i.e.;

soil,

t*W

master
;

gentlemen.

slave I'M and servant I'?* master and i*l TJe-ci hgs sir, king and minister; for 2. a title of honour what for, why ?

from the Syn. "^'i^' brla-byun (sprung


loins)
;

"frl* brla-skyes (loin-born)


1

'*1

sa-reg, IV^*!*

rjehu-rig? (Mnon.).

dreaded persons or

deities.

Syn. "!** gtso-bo

W^
9

I'^-g'l Rje Rin-po-che the epithet by

dmag-hdren

which Tsong-khapa is commonly known in His Tibet.

rw

of

rje-ma=^^' aoc. rank I'* &' young lady.


t'w
;

to -Cs. a

lady

.^ rje . 8 as=>(*

deference, respect

$'*'

to

show
'

respect, to

pay one's

respect.

rje-mo t*tt mistress, lady.


rje-btsun

l-q^
shipful.

F^
is

reverend,

worto

f IS' 5

rjed-pa

This

title

applied
e.g., to

to saints,

brjed 1. to

honour, reverence

*&
;

honour and worship; *Vft-*

venerforto

hermits, learned lamas,

Milaraspa,
able,

teacher. the author and peripatetic


*

worthy

of honour.

2.

^^frto
hjug-pa

get

^t^'^'^61

"

brjed-du

^'Q^A***y '^f'^Ji^ '^8f^i

^^ '5^

*^^^i

Rjc-btsMtt

make

cause to forget: forget, to

*xw v:
my

dam-pa blo-bzan
Schr.
*
t'
z

bgtan-pahi rgyal-mt&han

3|-q|Y^ having gradually forgotten native land (Mil.).


!^c.*r^ rjed-nas-can
sulted
;

>C

il

t;

i'

f|a(
!

rje-btsim-dpal
(flutf. I8>48,

^Hirt*

ace. to Lex. con;

honourable

sir

SOI) Schr.

by Jii. gfiia^fd

forgetful, oblivious

|-q^ 5w'i Rje-btsun byamg-pa orS<'


q-(^a\-5

Cs. gives instead of

it

IS'^'^.

reverence your beneficient

(1

A.)

tV$

of oblivion, water rjed-chu draught

Schr.

t'qtfV* rje-btsun-ma entered the order of ge-long-ma. Apor devout also to any very charitable plied

of forgetfulness.

lady who

has

|V*

rjed-tlu>

list

of notes,
etc.

memorandum,

journal, note-book,

woman.
venerable

^^f*^**%*^*Mf
:

^w

rjed-rdo prob.

memorial stone
specification

(Jd.).
list

a'is\q*r*i]''tr^q*<'^ -'^

to the feet

of

the
rjed-byan

or

lady who

in her devotion to

of goods, luggage, etc., which the Tibetans

beneficence the cause of religion and in


is

mark with letters

of the alphabet.

unrivalled (Yig.k.
*
<
-

U).
rjed-byed
4

or

tv!'V' fa
II

1.

a
of

| q^i
t*
,

:| w"l' '^'5'^

Rje-btsun-ma kd-pa-li
5| '*<
'If'

tt*-*

lt(l, ^Lltr

*-*/

A\

*i'q<fai'*)<W!*<'*

Rj e -

demon
tV 3 *1
(Cs.)
;

that
2.

takes

away the power


epilepsy.

btsun-ma hphags-ma $grol-ma H^mT^rfT^r of the goddess Dolma titles

memory.

VIWK

^T am

of forgetfulness rjed-zas the meal any food that produces oblivion.

.(Ta. 2, 151).

465
^*^
rjen-pa
ro, ^l%^f
1. stark,

bare,

naked; *Ft^' bare-footed,


I^Wflfirq
to

unshod;
to

W
1

as

an

adv., signifying after, afterwards

and the

postp. |wg, |'i, or simply


after, behind,

|<n,

go bare-footed;
$dod-pa
1

"l^'t^'
sit

meaning
follow
;

&c.

i*rs'*3j'*i to

^V"

gdofi-rjcn-du

with

-j-qS-!rarqgwSc
Also,

pursued after

unveiled

face;

"f'l^

with

uncovered

the stag.

head; Ji'l^'i rgyab-rjen-pa naked backside;

fore, consequently.
v.

thereconjunction ^'| 3. the hinder-parts,

t^wOfafl

to strip perfectly;
;

V*

Pth. 270, line

6.

1^ quite naked (Sch.)

wg't^'q ral-gri rjen-

iw'Bipro rjes-khugs-pa *jprw to recall


or find out afterwards.

pa a naked

the bare r|^'i sword; ground, an uncovered ground t^'^ undisguised, obvious to the understanding,
;

I^'HS
sureness.

rjes-khrid

i[%,

f%
,

certainty,

manifest.

2.

raw, not roasted or cooked ;

|*('g'|q'i

to recover, to re-acquire, v.

^w|^

red raw meat;

w|^

butter not

!'

(8&.

110).
real.

melted; ^'tl raw barley, not parched; also the meal of it 3't^ buck- wheat meal
;

|'^2T rjvs-dnos

rjes-g.cod=

knife (Mnon.).

(Sch.).

3.

unripe (chiefly from Jd.).


-*|'Ii

t^ rjen raw;
r9fw*>vi

1.

raw meat.

2.=
8).

a naked person (Dag.


;

rjes-cod-pa ^I^%? 1. ace. to Sch. to destroy, blot out, efface a track or trace ; in Med. to eradicate the trace of a
disease, to cure thoroughly.
ate, disjoin.
3.

Syn.

"|3f '3 gcer-btt

J^'i rkyan-pa

\H'&^

2. to separ-

*ftf*'**i gyegl-me& (Mnon.).

In W.

ace. to Jd. to fol-

rjen-btags

raw barley
first

er peas

low a trace or

track, to find or t o

come

ground, without being


I^'E rjen-phye

upon the track.


t*r*i|*i

parched.
rjes-c/iags

unparched barley, pea,


attached; compassion.

^rgK^R attachment,

or

wheat

flour (Rtsii.).

Syn.
t^"!** rjen-rigs victuals that eaten raw (Cs.).
rjen-sag

|o'fj'i|'

rjes-su-brtse

may

be
rje.

^f"lN'J hgrogs-pa (Mfion.).

|-wii-| y'es-ohags-tkye=tHfc**\ or
victuals.
*"I eulogy, praise (Mnon.).

uncooked meal or

has primarily the signification of a mark left, an imprint made on the


tjes

t^

rjes-hjug 1. a final

consonant,
.',

the ten
">

finals,

i.e., "I,

\\

q,

ground

this meaning is more exactly ; expressed in such terme as *f.'t* rkafi-rjes, a foot-mark, the trace of one's foot and

and

^>

a|
>

">

which are

affixed to others to
2. adj.

form a syllable or word.


subsequent;

following,
all

^'^wrlWfTlWf^
rje$-brjod

the

*Tt*

the impression or
fig.

mark

left of one's

following generations.

hand, hence
|
there
is

an action or deed.

2.

|-q^

^341^1

imitative

However, from

this the

primary sense of

derived the second and more

words; a copy; also postscript, anything said or written afterwards; an afterexpression.


i*r1i|*rq
(in Sikk.).

ordinary signification of the word, i.e., that which comes after, that which follows,
the consequence.

rjes-negs-pa to follow after

Hence we
all,

obtain the
its

most common usage of

namely

use

^t'*

afterwards.
60

466
|*rjq q
f

1.

cessation of meditation to take


it

v rnthunv.

food, but no more of

than

is

absolutely
life.

i'|
;

rjes-skyes,

V$3l

necessary

for

preservation

of

2.

younger brother
t^'S'ljft

also 3fTT a deed, act.

ir^w,
track.

*jg<dii profit, gain. 3. to find the

rjes-su

khyod

sit?WT

a statue,

|r*3^i
III. 38) to

rjes-mthun-pa

i&nn

(A.

representation;

a
deity.

figure

representing

some person or
-

make

similar, to adjust after-

t*r<}' <wjn|q

q rje$-su-hgiig$-pa to recall ;to

wards.

summon
rjes-dran ^gqtfff remembrance,

to order to do according to one's

|wy

instructions.
twg'fllft
rfcf-sit-bgrod

recollection.

gone

behind,

|*rftv rjes-gnan

^I^ITT,

^Hffl,

t*ifo,

followed.
tN'yMfi'i rjes-su hgro-ica

permission, leave, consent.


rjes-pa, v.

v^l

to follow,

I"

rje-wa.

go behind

to imitate.

rjcs-dpag

1.

V5TT5t conjecture,
2.

ti'S'S^' 51 rjes-su hsgrub-pa

^f^yit

lit.

guessing

or

guess.
3.

consideration,

doing after

an order
rjes-su

deliberation.

aoc. to

Was. a syllogism

|'j'

l<f >

following, obeying. georf=met. a knife

consisting of three propositions. a follower, |wngi.rjes-hbran ^JTH

(Mfion.).

an adherent.

atttachment
1.

!r
final

rjes-ma

^TW

trJ'*1*''fl**i
last,

^^J^W attached, fond of with love or fondness also


;

final; the
fl^JT rjeg.

one.

2.

sometimes for |
(Cs.).
;

3.

with motion, or force.

|'j'^ili rjcs-su-hjigs=^^' c> hgyod-pa


a repentance (Mnon.).
or

the hinder part

Syn. 3'* phyi-ma

\*-'

rtift-ma

S'-^

I^'g'^ll'i

rjes-su

hjug-pa
imitation;

^i^jif<

*1T*< rnjug-ma

figrf<<^,
follower.

^g^fff

imitator;

id; |'?J'|i rjes-su tgrub

(Won.). I"'*S
traces,

tN'Sj'^mwg
rjes-tned

rjes-su rtogs-par bya ^r^reflect

without

leaving any

HfRJ should ponder on, consider,


upon.
i'?J' t'?^' cl
rjes-su

trackless;

t'*)\<r<i to destroy
left.

without trace being

bstan-pa
-

^H^irrffin
i*)'5J'
;

|'nS( rfe$-hdsin acquirements; accomim'* i<r*rH* plishments 9** rjet-hdsin rig-pahi yan-rtse-hdi natn-yafi
<
:

orders, ruling instruction

l*p'^ or

*f %*

l^^-q precepts, instructions left (Mnon.)


in
colloq.

^' ^^''>' !
<

'

mgo-hdren bycd-pa
learn-

mi-nams these acquirements the summum bonum of knowledge can never fade.

to instruct a disciple in spiritual

ing

also to protect, patronise.

|*rniv
receiving

rjes-fyzun

at

last

^&r% the taking or a favour or kindness


3).

t'<J'5fi rjes-su-thos qjg^jrtj hearing after-

wards, anything heard after.


t^'SJ'*^'" rjes-su mthun-pa

done (A. K.

XXX.

|'^
ledge
;

rjes-fes

^4M,

^g^fF

know-i

regular, harmonious
six

faith.

|'*J
:

knowing

after.

regular virtues

(1)

|*r?i rje?-su adv. afterwards,

if^ resignatio^

467
to

natural consequences;
character;
(3)

(2)

mi-mthun-pa
discordant, in contradistinction to another.
;

^^<l

t*J'?J' *#=-"

disposition to view a thing properly

(4)

rjeg-su

brtse-tca

^^thMii

to

remorse;

(5)

^gS'" hgyod-

pity; to favour out of compassion (Mnon.).


r/eg-su

pa
as

sorrow for good as well

tshol-wa

bad

acts

(6)

S'l rjes-stt

Mod-pa

searching after
favour, etc.
|*T5j' **'
1

^nprrfsj

imploring help,

right ambition.
JN'SJ'^'" rjes-su

rfr-pa,=t'^
which are
six :
(1)

rjes-su-htsho

5=)+,

i*nu

being

subjects of recollection,

supported or backed

by another, mainvfsre

mr|q-t*r?j'^'i^i<j^fr the remembrance

tained or favoured with sustenance.


i*)'5J'|"IN

W|*rg'vri q^l^fi the remembrance of the Dharma (3) ^*


;

of the

Buddha
|

(2)

rjeg-su-shugs

involved

with.
-

^'I"'5'^' {
of the
<jqrfa
(5)

ifiti*|fa
;

the

remembrance

t*r$j'*)'<*l^

rjes-su mi-hdsin-pa

not re-

Sangha

(4)

Ci JEJwt^'S'^'i ^rr-

taining

not retentive.
^'ef.'vyn

the rememberance of religious duty ; the recolfl|Kri-*ra'i


*liH4<%fr
;

Syn. *)'^ mi-hdsin;


hgal (Mnon.).

de-nan-

lection

of

renunciation

(6)

|N'g'Ri^'| rjes-su hdsin-pa 1.

^t^gmt to

the remembrance of the gods.


rjes-su-ldan

follow

(one in reading or in
;

making a

wt^

practised,

speech, etc.)
2.

to
;

welcome or receive kindly.


impression of,

habituated.
ir*}'flpje.'q rjes-su

to believe

to have the

to retain.
ffnan-wa, v.
;

rjes-su

bgtan-pa to propound

to

grant

Syn.
(Mnon.).

i5j'WJ|^

mnon-par-bskyed

religious instruction.
iN'g'yji] rje$-su-dpa(j or S^ij ^.JHIH

to

i'J'o)'*,c.'P rjes-su

yi-ran-wa to rejoice

weigh, to deliberate upon.


iN-fj-^'i
or ^^'''g 6
-'

in ecstasy.

g^'^'q^'i
to explain
;

rjes-su

byad-pa

^^KSZJT*)

rjes-sti

spyod-pa^w^'^'Q

explanation, description.
rjes-su slob-pa

(Mnon.) to perform or practise.


rjes-su-hphrog-pa

^^^

^^^r
to
;

teach-

to

ing according to another's system.


>J. , a T. - c
recite
pf.

deprive, to plunder, to rob, to snatch.

and

fut. *Is,

say, to

hgyur-tca

to do like another,

utter,

e.g.,

to imitate

imitation.
''

from a book) pronounce, a charm or magic formula;

to
feel-

i'g'*|

1'

annouce, promulgate (Sw a religious


;

rjes-su

hbyun-wa

doctrine)

to enumerate, set forth,

)i|*rq

ing, thinking.
fi-wa

or $*ri the

good

or

bad

qualities, actions

after

usage, custom (Butt. 18&8, 291).


c

JJv

etc.

to treat of a subject in writing,

t*r?J' *g

c-' t'

rjes-su

Hbran-wa

^l^<^

to dpal-brjid glory, halo, splendour,


lustre
;

follow.
rjes-su

hbr&l-wa

to

"IS'S*"'*1
still

brjid-kyis

brjid

shines

with

adore, to worship.

greater brightness.

468
lus-

Syn. *A'f dran-tho


(Mnon.).

"IVS^ brjed-byan

trous, refulgent

very able

and accom-

plished.

i v ut^-awprci brjid-chatjs-pa= m ^
'

'

11

or

"V

memorandum

tfrTftjjpn brjcd-t/io-btagg-pa to keep a wstv$'|vTflivti to keep


; :

"!*

(Dag.

8).

note with a view not to forget a thing

t\fa

brjid-non

bringing

another

r?F^*f|^40Mr^Wivrqppl
lord (Atis'a), being pleased with the

the

won-

under one's power by the

spell of speech,

learning, or force of character ; subduing or by the fascination of one

derful account, took a note of it (A. 50).

by will-power

one's charms, &c.

*qfl't^^TM*'
(Rtsii.).

yofi-

brjed-pafimfa, wnjfl^r to forget. Stated by lamas to be the correct spelling

^t^'^
IV

fdud brjid-non che-$in

of

^fcS'^

ktJi4-P a to shine, glitter.

brjed-pa mcd-pa without forgetfuhiess, oblivion. _ ^v-

walking with a dancing gait (J^non.).

^E^'^S
"tVlfS

brjcd-sprod-proib. mis-spelt for

brjid-iprod. to

give or

make over

^t
''I''1

btje

vftz^

sbst.

change, barter.
;

charge of
"IS

an

office or

duty.

brje-tca to

be absorbed in thought

S brjed-byed ^trenx forgetfulntss

q| q -y,-$ti 5'%*w behaviour after the

man-

(Zam. 11).
"tVlS'S' 4
1
!

ner of a Bodhimttva whose

self is lost in

brjed-byed-kyi pdon

demon

the thought of the well-being of others.

who
79).

brings in

forgetfulness

(Mfy. 77,

As

a vb. ^&rZ|-<^^-qi'q to change, transfer,

barter property.
q| 5 brje-bo a

q|e^-j|e.-q

brjcd $byan-wa to recall to the


to

making up, a compense.g.,

ation

by

barter; q|'H'5V=i to exchange,

mind what has been forgotten and retain it by exercise.


brj'es-pa pf. of "|'i q.v.
'trjod 1TTT<!,

to give

an equal measure in bartering,

of salt for barley, &c.

^Tfta

(f*nrf?H Kdlac.
;

q|-ii*w brje-mtshami taking over office, when a new officer takes charge of a post

T, 101) speech, clear expression


utterance.
pressible.

a phrase,

qfv5r$'K'q
enumerate
i

vb. to be inex-

from an old
it's

officer

(Rtsii.).

^5'*)e.'^*rqlV*)' aK'

one cannot

brjed= i^'" bfkud-pa

oblivion.

mention or

each

by

its

name

qfv5*''$' a

e>

'*w'gv)'q^ brjod-kyig
it

q|^c.'q5'R$'q brjed-na-wahi htshe-wa the

mi-lan-wahi phyir mi-bkodl do not write

danger of forgetting.
q|\c,wq brjed-nas-pa JjftMwfr one whose recollection (memory) has been robbed.
that which has been forgotten in reference to a religious discourse (K.d.*36fr.

down, because
everything
qlY3*ir 1Uq
J^'q

it

is

impossible

to relate

(Jd.).

brjod-uams-tshig

= ^fl|'qa.'Zi'

tshig bzafi-po

med-pa bad language,

vulgar speech.

"tV*

brjed-tho

memorandum.

1.

indescribable,

inexpressible, ineffable

469
rfc

record-

delivery (Mnon.).

wffipl^

synonymy,
wS^'qf^

ing what number.

is

unspeakable.

2.

(9F") n. of a

explanation of words ; imagery.


praise,

eulogy

ace. to Sch. invocation of

"IS 1^ brjod-do ^Rsaid, described.

a
;

deity.

*-q|^

complimentary expres-

q|^-q^q brjed-bde-wa agreeable speech also one able to speak with facility.

sion, adulation,

^^q^-q

a cc. to Schtr.

"IV^S
qfV<r^
related, v.

brjod-hdog ace.

to

Schtr.

preface, introduction; acc. to Jd. in 0. to approve, commend, sanction; acc. to

Was. the

title

of a

mere supposition.
brjod-pa-yin
stflia
it is said,

book called ^<M<JJ|,

class of gatha delivered

by Buddha out

of

joy.

IV"

rjod-pa.

iIV""* brjod-yas

qf^-tK'^-q brjod-par hdod-pa wishing


to speak; also

(SH) n

of a large

number.
J

fo<w to desire

to talk of

one's

own

self, conceit.
1'

Ijag-ma

fine

satin

generally

iIV'K'S'

brjod-par bya-wa

?rin

fit

to

spread on cushions used by the great of


Tibet.

be spoken

^'wg^'ti
;

brjod-par byed-pa

3%

to speak

sbst. <<nj*

a speaker.

-mo g.M-ga n. of a state


grove in Tibet
(Rtsii.).

"IK'S brjod-bya=*fi don meaning; qr^r,

?rw,

Vf, ^fH*T, qfxsfa an expression, anything said an attribute (Zam. 11).


;

^^
the

IJags resp. for

Ice

tongue;

|ip'3-q-^-q
f|rS"|N
of
Ijags-

"IVS'*^
possessed of

krjod-bya-can=*tf&\

don-can

chab-hdor-wa to spit, to spit out;


Ijagt-chab spittle, saliva;

meaning

explainable.
^JCRT

^'S'Sf^ brjod-bya-ldan ^rsr, a child.


''IS'S'gi

met.

dbugs breath,

g^'3-^-g
the

Ijags-kyi dwantaste,

po
1

1^qft%T

organ

the

brjod-bya

bral

= lIVS'* ^
sign
of

tongue.

^lir^ that cannot be said, or described.

Syn. X'<^ ro-hdsin; f

Ice

(Mnon).

"IV SS'?
expression

brjod-byahi-rtags

f ij^-q|dj-q ljag$-bnen-pa= giji'q|') &ag$.


bzlas-pa to ejaculate

TOJSTJT

begging back.

charms or mantras.

"T'S'a^-fq brjod-byahi-rab,

^^v\ s^Mwho
is

^Nr

fit

to be proclaimed, praiseworthy.

a place one day's journey to the west of Lhasa.

|K'

Jujafi

also spelt, gs.*

q|^-ft-q^-q brjod-mi

bde-wa one

H-qjj-3)ri%si
of

lij'an-bkra-fis

dgon-pa n.
frO).

not able to speak well.

an ancient monastery in Jang (Deb.


g=."3 Ijan-gu
%*'*.

"K^
nestly
3.

brjod-med

1.

the transcendental.

2.

the unspeakable, a speech not eartalk.

green

(light).

IJan-ja also called

^-ri^

Ijan-ja-

meant
|

empty words, mere


l

pa-ri green tea, exported from the Chinese


district of

gprflw

n.

of a very large number.


dpag.thag-g.Aii dan

W^4Vr pr<qM V4ft


brjod-med-ffni$
qf^qjE.(

Kang-tse Eapak situated on

the confines of Tibet (Rtsii.}.

Ta-sel. 57).

f*'y
or
ii'Qse.'

IJan-duH in
;

W.

acc. to Jd. solid,

brjod-bzan=$w^
also a

not hollow

it

also prob. signifies,

bar-

good speech,

good speaker; good

silver, "i.e., silver beaten.

470
t-jj

Ijafi-gkya greenish-white.

l'^'

Iji-tin

heavy,
:

depressed,

as

if

^'B IjaH-khu,

also spelt
8).

g^'

pressed with a stone

f^^-gonrl'Ifc-i^-Sfc-

green (Z%.
Sf^'B

^rf'5'm

Stonpa's mind having become

IfaA-khra
;

party-coloured

on

green base different colours on back ground.


8F' 11
IJafi-nag

green

depressed, he said to the lord (A. 115}. 1 1 1Ji-wa or | % Iji-mo adj. 1. wfK,

heavy, weighty.

2.

flea.

g *K IJi-med

3Hjgi<d

light,

not heavy.
also l^'^l
Ijid-non

blackish-

green.

US"
IjaA-dmar greenish-red.
IJaft-ser

jn

tjid-g.twn

^nsj oppressive.

fKl
greenish-yellow.
2.

Ijid-can

heavy

S'^'

1'

Ijid-clie-wa

very heavy.
e\

IK'^I IJaA-pa adj. 1. green, not ripe. of its growth, green corn in the first stage
green
leaves
of barley
silver
:

^ ^'^
pa-dgot
(Ja.).
it

Ijid-pa

^^W

heaviness, weight

and

oats.

3.

fl|^-^ -|i^j-^cq-;!|f*i

silver-plate,
ft-

pure

"ftT^f e^'^**'
de-rnamf

yw2|fl|-j-jm dnul-gyi IJaft-pa

ffucr-dafi Ijid-pa nam$must be weighed up with gold


t

e
''i

v'3*w'

c'

de-dad Ijid namg-pa of


:

gad-sky ibf yig-tu gbat they concealed the crevices of the plates of silver in certain
cliff

equal weight, equal in weight


Jl'g'V'W

$'*rtr*^'

Ii<(-tham$-ca4-kyi Ijid-phab he sat

(A. 1^1).

down with the whole weight


(Os.)
;

of his

body
.the

~*f** sno-sant; Syn. Wfto'i ma-smin-pa;


ib

I'V^'to
of.

Ijid-ci-tsam

what

is

(%Aon.).

weight

^'9 Ijati-bu the seedlings of rice,

when

they grow a foot high and are fit to be transplanted; greenness, verdure (grass,
foliage, shrubs)
;

X3 v

|^

ljur prob. for

|^

Idur.

f ^'^

ljen-pa to

enter,

to penetrate;

to be perceived, Sf'orf^'ti 6fo-fo Ijen-pa

under-

<'jp.'i

a green

leaf, also

stood; *1'g1 tshon-ljen a dye or colour


fixed in cloth, penetrating and remaining

having a green

leaf.

^t-'Z

IJaA-bu.

etc. (Ja.).

mo a
beyond Kham.
an in il'^^i H -lJ
filth, dirt, dust,

district

in

Lithang

|V^ fttaWhrWSFV'% V
l

mdah-dofi-

used to cover a quiver ; gi dar a scarf that |c.-^-^'ng Ijon-dar rer hbru bre (5) of corn
is

TfW?

defilement,

for each scarf (Rtsii.).


Ijons 1.

sweepings:
for

iipiprVwfT

^1'H'5'^3'^'^
of lust (D.R.).

washing off by consecrated water the defilement and the mucus

= *1<5F

a cultivated valley

sman-gshon or a^'gc.*i sman-l/ons a


valley of medicinal herbs.
or district
;

|P

Ij'ab

in

W.

flat,

plain,

even

fM'^3

a province Ijons-chen-po a large


2.

(Jo.).

country

p'TJ^i'ff'W Kha-wa-can-gyi Ijofa

g^'^q
v

Ijctb-ljab

a large number.

femq^fo
ffe

the snowy provinces.

t'.V'

S /;=!

sbst.

rc heaviness,

mu-gehi Ijofis country where food

a poor starving country,


is

scarce.

471
mgs-ljons
Ijons-mi

woody

district.

rnams provincial people. IJons-su rgyu-tca to rove about ^'*i

168).

country of the three valleys. (KathaA. Note: Hue's San-chuan.


^**

*C*py|T<W

slob-dpon dse-ta-ri #0*9-

f^
forest.

lion-pa

an immortal paradise, or
jfrtfrwi a sublime

rgyur byon-pa$ when the teacher Jetari

country of the gods,

was roaming in the district (annR), i.e., at a place round about his monastery
after

the

summer

recess

(Snity.

5^

jpj

atree

ffc'

the time at the end S^'i Ijons-rgyur-wa of the summer confinement in the monastery when monks are allowed holiday roam about in the country.
!jon-gstim
to

a magic tree in Dewachan.

Syn.
can;

JJK'% Ijon-pa-fiH uwi^-jaj yal-gaf. *Vfl hdab-ldan np-^- rkan-hthun;


;

itp-wnjv rkad-pae-MuH;
las-skyes;

acw|*i r lan;

1. SJf'^'wSwR-JC^'ojur

Mo-nub

mtshams-na

rtse-mo-can
sbas-yul

v*jc

chur-mi-lhun

!f-^-aj mgo-ldin-can

wj'fl

Ebras-mo

Ijons

on the south-western conis

fines (of C. Tib.)

the hidden country


or Sikkim).

yal-ga-hdsin;'^^^ hdab-ma-can; phufi-po-can M5'<tffl hgro-hgog *%'^ hgro;

^^^
;

of Ebras-mo-ljons
2.

(Demojong

med;

|=.'|

sten-$kye$

*'$* sa-sfyes

*V''*MrrfrVran"?fK*
sbas-yul

nubJya*
on
is

^i yal-ga-hbrel
f^-ti-qn-

Wf

(Mnon.).

mtshams-na

Mkhan-po-ljon$

Ljon-pa-lun n. of a district in

the north-west boundary (of C. Tib.) the hidden of firs. 3.

Kong-po

in South-Eastern Tibet.

country

*T*n8VWiM byafyar
l

ge.'-<]v

mtshamt-

the deodara

tree.

na$ sbas-yul Lun-g.sum-ljon$ on the northeast boundary (of C. Tib.) is the hidden

Ijon-fin rtsa-chas

a branch-

ing magic

tree

^ fia I: the eighth letter of the Tibetan alphabet corresponds in sound to the
Sanskrit
*r.

3'H na-khra

the osprey
Polioaetus

probably Pandion haliaeius, but in W. is the n. given to

The sound
,

of this letter,

when

humilis,
;

followed by

may

be heard in English

Polioaetus ichthyaetus

Hodgson, two species

also

of

of

grey
na-

in such words as neuter, new, &c.

fishing eagle. VB q '^ na-khrab-can carp; ?'S q '^

II

in general

Buddhism

this letter

khrab

clien

sturgeon

(Sch.).

signifies *fi'*A

wisdom, knowledge (K. my. in Tantrikism: Miwq"i-*T, 1207); a-q-A^wunravafi! na is the symbol of
passive existence
it
;

VWW*
3'J na-rgya

na-4gra

4kar-mo= I\'^'*\**
fish-

dkar-ka ma a species of white crane, a


eating bird (Rtsii.).

being free from action

leads to Nirrina (K. gu. *

M).

^ranr a fishing net.


dgah
'^ra
lit.

y"^-i-^qp fta ni-ma

sun-

III

syrnb.

num.

for eight.

loving
*&*'*$'

fish,

i.e.,

that basks in the sun.

na-ner n. of a
'

number

Syn. *I'5'5JV9 tshogs-kyi srad-bv, ^i


dol (Won.).
}'

(Ta-sel 57).

?k, ^frfrtr, wNf, term for a fish; means general

IV:

w*

the
'

top of a wall

51 na-rgyab coping, covering of the ace. to Jii. earth heaped


;

also the

up

(like

the back of a

fish)

on the top of the


fish.

the king's egg-born, the fixed ; jprHfrii*^


table fish
;

outer walls of a house.


3'^t.'

v^'9 an

eel (Cs.).

ua-syon fish-spawn, roe of


na-lcibs Jcfasrr 1.

Syn. sT^'S" igo^-skyes, *|

ect mg

9'|w

mother-o'pearl,

rnammi-hdsum-pa, MJ'^ hgro-ldan, */'*$ l<Ksr$<T hphyo, $*!'$ ina-tshogs rgyu,


&(
g.ser-gyi

a kind of oyster. 2. fish-gills (Cs.). 3. n. of a medicinal root |'|r*w1kr4-|r*J( na:

mig-can,
chur-tal,

$w$'*Cq

chus

m-

Icibs

me$-tshig chu-gkyem

Msho the root of

na-cib heals scalds


y|q*i-|-|a,-q|

and

blisters.

Mshub,

^y

ji^'

rgyab-rin

fia-lcib?

kyi

fmin-hgyu

(Won.).
}'3 na-kyu, described as

^'^-^'gflm'a

head ornaments made of mother-o'pearl used by women of rank in Kham.


1

na

hdsin-pahi
fish.

Icags-kyu,

iron

hook for

y|qrjiffl|

vJto'ti na-lcibs

catching

may

be taken to indicate

S'^

khog-par gminpa the pearl.

Syn. y"fap* na*hbig?, 3'^ ny-hdsin, ?")<

y|iw5<q'!ft*c|*i na-lcibs pa-phog nam$kye$ syp^^l-ai


lit.

Icags-kyu

(flLnon.).

the sky-born pearl-seed.


belief,

Ace. to the
of 3'Ji na-rkyalihe bladder
i

common
the

fish (Cs.).

falling in

mouth

of

drops of rain river-mussels

na-$ki/ogs=fi'*('

11

gills

(MM.).

become converted into

pearls.

473
na-dol *jr^f,
y^at'fl
uifd<!?l

fishing-net.

na dol-pa a fisherman ; such as those living on the southern shores of

nape of the neck. y<^"l na-log a contraction or wasting of the sinews (Mnon).

Yamdok Tsho.
1'^ $kyal-c/ien, ?&*.' na-hchin, Syn. dra-wa hdsin, y%wn$'H na-yi$ htshowa
(Mnon.).

^ VI
day

itfimft,

sft**T,
;

TTf%^

the

of the full

moon

9'*

a day in the
;
<1<

t increasing phase of the moon 3' ^T%T on the sixth day of the moon; 9'p.'

na-gafi
full
fish.

the

full
filled

moon;
with

y|c.'q
fish;

^f$n

?"*& na-dog a load of ?'|" na-phyig

moon;

rgyas (a'" zla-wd)

9'f* nathe full phase of the

ufo

oyster shell ; it is or drink kept in a vessel of mother-of-pearl

mother-of-pearl an believed that any food


;

moon; ?fa

na-ston

trrw^N?

festival

observed on a full-moon day.


9'H* na-khrar a kind of brick tea.

never becomes poisonous.

^il*J na-hbigs

?,

v.

hook; $'3* a kind of wild duck (Mnon).


fishing

^*FS
of

the youngest son of king |'3cq^-q Digum-teanpo.


3'i
p. n.
9'"?

Ra-khri

yD^-laj-Q

na-mid

cften-po

n.

a
I

na-ga or

W nag a
:

steel- yard.

sea-monster ;

ftfT*S^'*>'if'I*WW

3*

na-bo body, figure (Sch.).

taking the form of the sea-monster called 9'HfV ffa-mid, he obstructed our passage.
*)^-q-uie.-*<?fq|}E.'

he said
"

" we also saw


(A. 16).

the Sa-rlon mid chen-po


9'S

^'*J na-ma I ace. to Sch. mistress of the house, house- wife ; hearer of a lama, without being a regular disciple (<7a.).

na-mo a female

fish.

na-mohi fttf= ?3-jprJi.


9 3fc

na-ma pho-mo rnams hearers, male and female.


9'*J II:
1.

na-tsher fish-bones (Sch.).

in

the

colloq. of

C. a

ya*(

na-san Jfq^imT

1. n.

of

an aquatic
2.

woman

the

word occurs in the Gurbum


where
it

monster, perhaps the crocodile. aquatic bird, a fish-eater.


na-gfog the fin of a
no-sag fish-scale.
y*"| na-sog the saw-like fringe

an

of Mila-ras-pa

applies to a lady

who helped the saint.


the vagina.

2. in

Amdo

colloq.

fish ((7s.).

$a-mo gan$
on the
in Nepal.

n. of

a snowy
of

mountain in Tibet to the north


back of a
fish.

Palpa

^V
in

ace. to <7a. 1.

tendon, sinew.

2.
;

na

=.Q*\'* a bride.

in colloq.

mark
Sch.

W.

yiFJ* the

left by a blow, a weal blow has left a weal. 3.

ace.

to

Syn. ^-ZiS-yr^-w dan-pohi rdul canma; jf'**frq khyo hdam-pa (Mnon).

lock.

9'"^

the

four

muscles,
calves
of

viz.,

those of the arms and the


9'f

^'^
of, to

na-ra care; 9'^'^' {

'

to take care

the leg.

na-chu

tendon,

provide for a person, to keep a thing


cf.

sinew; perh. also a large nerve in the

safe

iKf.
61

474
na-ra
no-re

^'^'^'^
frail.

weak,

fragile,

with

mud).
;

2.

confusedly,

speaking

irrelevantly

also contradicting one state-

y^ fta-ri n. of a place situated to the


north-east of Tashi-lhuupo.
3'^fll

ment by another.
nag-thag thread, chain (of gold or cord for stringing turquoises (Jd.). iron),
nag-mthil scale of a steel-yard.
1'K,

ua-lhoy n. of a disease.
ntca-sul, defined

in

t-iJ)-i[jfq3'V&'9i

sems-can gan-run-gi rkan-

nag-rdo the weight of a steel- yard.

muscular ridges of the pahi nwa-yi sul the


legs of
?fi\

1'%' nay-fin the beam of a steel-yard.


indenture = 3f'?"l l|'2| nag-pa notch, notch or hole in the nose, or a notched

any living
nay

creature.

1. v. ?'*!

WI K

'

one measure on

the steel-yard=4 sran and 1 fAwr=four

nose (Snin).
>f y*<|

and onefourth
9T*J or Vl'H*
-

ounces.

2.=W-

3. also
*'*i'g'oi

nay-phran=^

SIT

an

ar-

notch, indenture;

row

ace. to Cs.

a beam, a pole.

9l

Ti having

of caraway (Jd.

multifold leaves, like those not Vat-sit)


;
;

W^V

?^j"J

natj-mo ace. to Sch. a


1. n. of

woman.

cleft, .not indented.

4. of

wool,

HH^fr*

^1 A Rag-re
(Lon.
*
9).
^flj'Xe.'

a place in

Kham

to spin hdren~pa to draw out into threads,

2. single.

Rag-ron

n. of a small principality

in obstinately

VTJ*'

ruled

by a petty king in
n. of

Kham.

)7i>TW^'i
91' SI

to send anything obs-

to tinately, not listening

any one.

9T$ Rag-k

a place in Tibet.

fl|jjc.'E.'ai'$a]'Ej 'iijfl]'y]'5

nag-skyag =*'*! in Sikk. dialect: q i5 t Vfa should only


1

^C* Ran
Gyang-tse
spelt *jF
is

the district of Tsang of which

l'

the chief

city. It is

sometimes

to be permitted press the application

to

Myah

signifying tasteful, sweet


water).

send

the
.

Nan-chan

(proposal-wine for

(on account of

its

So in Mil.

"1

26

marriage)

*jc,-jS<^'ajc.'^'gj'*r^c.'W3i

met with the lama

nay-gciy =!*'*> alone, the only: the only refuge is


'

in the mountains of upper

Nyang.

P 88) (in) Qkon-mchog gtso (ILbrom.


jN'3*|' *$*\
-

*w

9C9JW nan-grum the square carpet-rug manufactured in the district of San.


9 t-

only

Buddha
;

(Jd.).

Ran-cliu the tributary of the

Yeru
flows

91
or

nay-ma smgle
I

B'W*

tpu nay-ma

Tsang-po which, rising from the mountains in the


district
falls into

) |'")'?' 1'*

a single hair.
nag-nig
filth,

of

Phagri,

dirt (Sch.).

N.N.W. and
Shiga-tse. of
?=.''|'?5

the Tsang-po near

various,

nan-chu skya-mo a feeder of the

different kinds.

Ran-chu.
1.

nag-nog

not clear, turbid;

?K.'fS

nan-stod upper
of Gryang-tse.

Nang

containing

jnjxed with foul matter (as water

mixed

the

town

475
*'5 i
:

Ran-po

visited visited

by
ii

n. of a place in Tibet Atis'a: ^'tft-uK-zfo he also

stands
school.

it

a follower of the

Hinaydna

Ran-po (A. 27).


:

Syn.
proskyes;

3"'^'

I|

19 i'i

thul-dwan

ysun-

l^'Q

n.

of a district in the

f^ifci

tjlos
;

grog-pa;

5i)-$c.-|^'g

vince of Kong-po.

theg-chun $kyes-bu

fl|l'|ip)^qf briul-shugs

^'$"91
to

nan-rtsi brag a kind of yellow

dwan

f*Fi&:%WttiffK*

sbyans-pahi yon-

fibrous root largely exported

from Tibet
"

tan la g.nas-pa (Mnon.).


'^i nan-thos kyi sa-bdun ^Kthe seven stages of perfection ace. to the S'ravaka school (1) ;y#ift<sf:

China

^'|"gTW^'^
is

a nag

of nan-tsi-brag
(Rtsii.).

so

much a

weight piece, &c."

'"' (

^X-qjpcj-jf!^ ftan-ro bfant-po

mkhar a

small town in Tsang: ^'^'iKjwHi-wf^-g^t"i on the top of the hill of Ran-ro

'^*-$*rqv*i?tq3 n the white iUuTUjfiT minated stage; (2) aiHRjJiT; ^"1^ |' the
<

bfam-po mkhar

(Tig).

exalted stage of noble birth (3) qS-) the stage through sight
;

^fogjw
;

(4) fl^-

?**=. Ran-ron n. of a battle-field where

-qS-

the

people

of

Tibet fought with

one

(5) fi[7rcr<nr<f%;

the fine or subtle stage ; the <^-fl]<M'^-garq3-

of their kings (Tig). ^'"| nan-ka or 9*'*| nan-ge in Sp. a cur-

stage which
etc.);
(6)

is

free

from passions
stage; (7)

(desires,

witfir;

s-q-g*-qS-

the
g*iJjJ*f
;

rant

(Jo..).

finished or perfected

on

= ywfy
^raur, 1.

espionage.

*y\-&*
to
chief

the eighth stage.


nan-thos ben-drug the sixteen
of S'akya-muni,
i.e.,

^'^ nan-pa
hear.
<fa[

imp.

^ to hear,

?^'3SV*i'!fiJ

give ear to, to listen ; sbst. hearing or a hearer ^farr. W^'Ss Jpftfff hears or does

disciples

the

-q^ or Sthavira of the S'ravaka school.


if^'w

W|^ = ^q

the ear.
1

have heard.

|T

^$
-

9^ *mV$** W to
-

nan-t/ios-ma

^f^rr a

female

{'

hearer of the Hlnayana school.

attend to the religious instructions of the teacher; "I or *T^'i to listen to the

word

(of the teacher)

f r Wi

respectful, respectful service.


9^'^

to obey

q*p-ar^-q to obey the


ders,

commands

nan-rna

or orlisten

messenger,

envoy, am-

bassador.

to

yield;

Mr^vKflR-prsr^
as

to

my

words
one
is

prur^-sip^

who

I speak. is obedient
2.

p'f'W9
;

or

Syn.
(Mnon.).

5'9

pho-na; *\W'y>i gtam $kyei

F*^yf*fM
be
able
:

one

who

disobedient.

to

qfj-st^'W

n ot being
In

able
IF.

to

account of illness); in
shall be able.

walk (on 8^ yes, I

Wi'" nan-rna-pa an overhearer.


9^'q'S

*3Vift

to

overhear;

this sense

^ H used also
possibility,
is

nan-pa-mo a female

listener.

as

a formative, added to the root of a


signifying
capability,
|

W
ted

Sfan-po the birth place of a celebracalled JHJ'JTW^


*

Lama

Qakya rgyal-

verb,

the river

fordable.

mtshan (Lon.

10).
;

nan-thos-pa ^r^f;
lit.

Sw^'^-^

nam
a cricket.

locust

also

W^"\

ace.

to Ja.

one who

hearing the

Dharma under-

476
nam-na or }we.-

VWTS

despair

a thing) ; 9*-f anxiety, dread, fear (of q to be delivered from anxiety. 01*1
,

3*nri^q to try the degree of a person's devotion or spiritual progress (Mil.) |""
;

V** pleasing, agreeable manner of speaking; SV?* *' pleasing manner of doing
1

*
adj.

sbst.

danger, fear,
fearful;

anxious,

anxiety; also n. to be vb.


^"'1'
is,

or dealing

^w^p'fl nams dgah-wa

sr^rnFfst
:

alarmed, to be in great anxiety:


so
it

pleasant, delightful, agreeable, charming |^Mr*rW%Q'p*r^*-q* in the most

in prfdtapwft^fvrflppr^l that pernicious sphere where the cycle W** of anxious cares prevails (J. Zan.).
1
3=.'"

delightful grove (A. 16).

9*"*'^ nam$-dgii,

v.

9*ww

nam$-thab$.

^Atid^-^T

less

risky,

beset

with

namt-hgyur gfrajar handsome, elegant, to be elegant, comfortable.

^'n|^

danger.
9*rK-j^

nam-na meg intrepid,


snin-stobs-can,

fearless.

Syn.
'

^'|w^
fw*^
nam-chun

i^'^S

intellectually skilled, well-versed.

hjigs-mc$,

stobs-can (Mnon.)

}*w$^'

namf-chuH
bun-ica

1.

humble

faint,

weak.

2.

<^9T weak, feeble. nam-chun dtran-po qf

= 9^'q

a bee.
pride.

^*4H'i^'9

nams cJwn-po

met. a

fly,

a bee.
to be stricken,

^sw-^-g^g
grew
flash
;

tiamt-brtas
:

byed-pa

to

3*rwi q

nam thag-pa ^rr%

strengthen, restore
well, got
>

9*wi$i he recovered,
(Jd.).

exhausted.
W>$F- nam-snaA 'jrwfi a sudden also a hint.
3*rq5-aw nam-pahi

up again
any

9*wSf"l<'

C|

namt-rtogt byed-pa to insubject.


$ton-gsal, v.

quire fully into

lam=wt.qQ

a bad

*\w%.

dangerous road (Mfton.).


nam-yos in Sikk. locust. = the Tib.
or *'ri. strength.
^-i<q|-q

nam? thag-pa,

v.
:

?w*|'q suffer-

ing, tormented, exhausted or

JWV^'rt'R'X
;

nams
1.

wr^
to

resp.
:

the cry of suffering, doleful cries


unj-qS fX-^l^-q

9*w

thought, apprehension of ideas


^ufigfjffjRqT

^(ifl^in

w*fo

bewailing

aj-^jm-jj-cje.-q

comprehend,

under agony, to utter

cries of suffering.

to

acquire the meaning or import of a


*r?*w}'Sje.'q

^*rw

nams-thabg, ?<i 'S3 appearance,

thing;

to

commit
2.

reli-

colour, figure (Jd.).

gious instructions to

memory

and

to

^w*f*'*t nam$-dan-wa bright appearance.

comprehend
mind,
spirit,

their

as

meaning. an entity: 9*w|'lji)

the soul,

^w' t)^ l nams bde-wa


fortable.

RI

happy, com-

companions of the soul when in retirement 9r5'*t' wine of the soul, i.e., (Mil.)
;

9*w<^!
organ.

nanif-hdus met. %^l the male

religious

knowledge (Mil.)
3.

9*r j nams-skye
up in the
put

?wi

nams-pa

1.

fspnn, t%T3, f^^re, 'f'N

or ^w-*!* a thought springing

injured, hurt, spoiled, damaged, impaired,

mind.

manner, extent, degree, condi;

imperfect,

tion, state

?*w| ^'|\q
one's

to

try, to

w^vq uncorrupted, unnot weakened. 2. defiled, poltouched,


luted.

to

test,

e.g.,

strength;

9*wqv*|vq

to

grow weak, become

477
deteriorated, to
:

generation tions or impairments


depravity of morals
principles
; ;

degenerate. 3. sbst. de9*wq'i|*j* the three deteriora:

Syn.

^^ ^fll'i

hdu-wa hkhrugg-pa
byun-wa;

*fti nad-pa; ^'^'gt'q na-tsha

^'Q

(2)

C* il*''9*w ^T^WI vicious


-

<

(1)

<'

<

na-wa (Mnon.).

S'aj'^wq mistaken religious *: 52). ?*w rites, &c. (K. d. observances, the six kinds of degeq'^1 nams-pa-drug
(3)

sbug-don

pm-^vfayflfitvyi-H namg-shib-kyis fie$-byun-wa by minute inquiry

to ascertain the real state of things or secret of any matter.

neration;
one's
self;
;

(1) (2)

PV n*w
i

degeneration in W9*wi the fall of


|

'

3-ti

nams-med vr^rfst undamaged,


;

that cannot be spoiled

also strengthless.
--* -%c.'ci
>

others

gion;

(4)

in reli(3) yv^wfl degeneration bad or deterioratedgarjjjw^wq


(5)

3w^sm nams-dmas= fPQ


son-wa degenerated.

dmah-ru

morals;

jj\q'9*wq
(6)

spyod-pa nams-pa
habits,

^w-ge.' namg-myon experience


to Jd. enjoyment, delight.
tshor-bahi

but ace.
1

bad behaviour;
living.

**-rywi bad
is

MX'^t'jiW'^k

Besides these qualities are others


joined:

with which the word 9*wi

nam-myofi experience acquired through the medium of the senses.

mad-pa ^y%3,
shortened
life
;

id-

$*r}*wq of
of

impaired health
talents,

nams-rtsal skill
-q

dexterity.

nam$ mtshar-wa wonderful,

Wpncn
ability;

impaired

loss

of

most beautiful.
fi

v^a^*"*'"

impaired
;

faculties;

ams

bshag-pa

is

said to be

=
in

q$^rq
loss

degenerated vitality

^wti^wrq

j'q

dran-pa ne-war bshag-pa.


yod.-pa

energy, of efficacy, &c.


^*wq-s)^-q

of

depreciation of ability,

^w'^'i nams
possession
of.

Rf to

be

nams-pa

mud-pa

^ja

not

9*rify fiams-len a memorial verse, a

damaged,
tructible.

unimpaired, uninjured,
ma-nin

indis-

rhyme or verse for memory (Mil.; Jd.).


9*W<a|^-q
2.
fi

retaining things in

^wrqS-w^E.-

namg-pahi

tPS^f

ams len-pa

1. v. 9^'fa

nan-non

impotent,

useless.

to take the measure of, the dimensions

^-w g

nams-par bya

TfWft.,

W*fc

to

of, to

survey (in respect of land)

inquiring
;

be languid or

weary

to despond.

into the state of


to take

any

object, &c., to explore

nams-par byed-pa

an inventory,

to ascertain or

com-

nams-m

hjug-pa.

pute the state of any property.


^WTfJ'*^'
;

^w'5 nams-po

*rfsi

injury, damage.

1'

nams-su myon-wa ^Rpre to

vw <i5S "
VW'IS

nams dpyod-pa to investigate


that which

suffer,

undergo, experience,
nahi tshir
1.

^wg^ll'q
fish.

examine minutely.
natns-byed ire

to injure, spoil, render useless.

da-

WT

a large

mages. ^Mt ng-q nain? hbru-wa to


provoke.

nar
irritate,

v. ?'*

na-ra.

2. ace. to Cs.

vex,

oblong;

9*' 9*

nar-nar oblong.

nar-ner $*J n. of an immensely

bad health, unwell,

ill.

large number.

478
$ar-du li-kha-ran. of a d^'C'Qj'pq'^ India and Tibet (Tig). place lying between
^vnftc.-

"y|*<

ni-skye$

Brahmana, son

of the sun.

nar-0<M = =*'"lV''
(Jti.).

in

W.

shin,

a lake in Nepal

(Jd.)

shin-bone
}V*<

nar-ma

%5-lflm'w particles of water,


ler,

ni-khyim

*JT*T3f,

aim MI a travelhalo or circle

son-in-law;

also

spray (Mnon.).

round the sun.


ippf,

^'3

nal-wa
to lie

nan, ^ftft imp.


sleep:

^
he

nol

down, to

yr^**

^'0 ni-khri

(ni-thi)

the

title

of a

book ;

nal-du

wWW
sleep
sleep.
;

8 son he has gone to sleep ; to on the bed ; pr^Vr"? naJ Ac%-0o


"

wK

the Prajna-Paramita containing


s'lokas.

20,000

slept.

Sometimes: "ftV^^'" to go to ^TWi^S Hal-war hdod wishing to

"V VT* ni-dgah=%#'y

kam-pa a mystical

term (MM.

b)

a flower.
(Sch.).

3i ni-dkyil disk of the sun

f
aJ.*Art=w|
mal-khri a bed-

ni-gun noon, midday.

$ar|

stead, couch, sofa.

"V* ni-cha the sunny parts or flanks of a


hill or
"Vlft

mountain.

^orffq nal-gos

counterpane, quilt, blanni-ston

ket (Sch.).
3r*!i naJ-A0ro=

ff

the lotus flower

the

W'$

a river, stream.

tree Terminalia arjuna.

nal-hgrohi gter receptacle of


rivers, the sea

"^X" ni-dro? morning time, from 8 A.M. to 10 A.M., when the sun is warm and
pleasant.
"Vs^l ni-ldog the solstice
;

wherein

all

the rivers flow

..

bands 'SJ^ nal-thag


ed to sleep upon.
?ai'Q

or ropes stretch-

ni-ldog the winter solstice


ni-ldog the
I

dgun r

summer

solstice.

nal-po

^m

1.

a village.

2.

coiI

ni-nub sunset.

tion

^'3'iS'i nal-po byed-pa to practise

ni-ma
1

1.

^py, ^JfT,
is

^iK4
yW-'p
-

the

cohabitation.

sun: "V**' **^ the sun

rising;
"*)*'

the

^'3

nal-bu bastard, whore-son.

sun has
sun
is

risen, shines;

*p or\i 5J the

nal-sM
intellect]/?.
2.

1.

$^ft [understanding,
wisdom,
spiri-

setting or

sets;

"yw^'X'q* until

sunset (Sch.).
ip>>

2. = H*i

nin-mo theday:\<'

two days;\^'^'^ every day.


^'^^ tsha-zer
;

tual knowledge (Mnon.)

Syn.

tj'*"^'^'? sna-tshogs

board to sleep on, a bed to sleep upon, a sleeping place.

$in-rta;
5'flj^ai

^'l^'l^'

2)

mi-sly in $kye$-pa;
;

"V

pad-mahi
mig

gfien

^'9'^T

2'

dm-kyi

bdag-po; U^'^'SSJ mun-pahi dgra;


*^1 hjig-rten
;

^"f^'

9
inst.

nt 1.
of *ft
;

num.
g.ni
p|

38. fig.

in

num. used compounds ^'i two


2.
:

q^'|^') hgro-bahi sgron-me

hundred
etc.

ni-khri

twenty thousand,
srid-pahi sgron-me
;

3.

for\*

the sun.

479
S
i

nin-mor byed;

^'|^ snan-byed;

dwan-po;

X^W%

hodphun-po;

hod-byed;
rta-ljan
;

W^'"*^ nam-mkhahi nor;


*|vq^[ yzah-bdag
nin-mohi nor;
; ;

hoh-zer

5'|

'

g.sug$-man;
f"|^'S'i')3^

mkhahi tog;
khyud;
3"!'^

**"*

Aorf ston-hbar; ^*VJ<^

hod-ldan;

*T^
?' q

phyogs-kyi

ma-

tshan-pahi rta;
thig-le;
t<

mun-sel;
hod-pzttys

^'SS'^
; ;

nam-mkhahi
A ^!
.
,

*V^ hod-hdren

Sr^5 ^'*J'^ s.
sun-flower,

^'tf'
'

nnAorf

^'

C|

mohi hb i/in

bdun-pa (Mnon.).
gan-car

flgq'l^ bsrub-byed;

ni-rna

ftorf^Fo

rgyas-byed;

Helianthus.
^i'^ij^ Ni-ma dgah
1.

mkhah-hgro;
hgro-lus;

npw&'X^

name

g.sal-bahi

nor;

tsha-ldm;
ser

*iij| nes-sreg;

the king of
plant.

Anga.

2. n. of

of Karna, a medicinal

^'3'|1 hod-kyi rgyun

phi/oys-snan byed;

"\^^

ynjrl ni-ma sna-dro early morning.


byed;
y*rq'flf^*i fit-ma bcii-g.nis

pdun-byed;

tsha-byed;

q'%^'^ rnam-man
;

twelve demire-

muit-hjoms

gods who

ace. to

Chinese astronomy
therefore

*'^ hdam-skyes
Idan;

mtshan;

*i&^^

mchod;

present 12 divisions of the day


periods)

(as of other

^fS'5if^ bdun-gyi bdun-pa


;

and are
3'q

f"I^'

called "V*i;
g/a/i

^W char-hbebs;
GS
snaii-bahi

"SI phyogs-bday

^'^mehog-hdod; *V ^'IS hdsin-byed; ^'^'fi'

they are
(ox),

byi-wa

(mouse), g^'

f^ ste^

(tiger),

mu-khynd;
;

^^ man-ldan;
rnam-gsal
qf^'S bten-bya;

Wrw^f (dragon), |i

yo? (hare), ^i) sir^ (serpent), 5 rta


fj"i

^T^ll"

mig-ffs/iys

tp-yw^
'|l

(horse), $*| /5r (sheep)

j?re/

byed; ^'"^S hod-hgyed;


-51 bdud-lts rgyal;

S i^a

(bird),

A%

(dog), ^ jo^(/

(monkey),
(pig).

ma-slum^;

^s<-f

fifi-ma than n. of

a place situated
*
).

hphroj-byed;

t^'l rtsen-pa;

to the west of

Lhasa (ion.

phyoys-dyod byed;
hod-kyi
sna-tshogs

yw;^'q5'^ Ri-ma Idan-pahi ri mythological mountain believed


snan-bahi
situated 5,000 yojana

n. of

to

be

hod;
nor-gyi mdsod;

beyond the Southern

mdsod;

^''

Ocean (K.

d.

QIJI rgyu-wahi brtul-shugs; tpv*&(H gsah-

"^jc^qj'laj

ni-ma nay-chen and


of

bfes; *>**<*'* mchod-hos;

fVjffiv^ hod-kyi
;

nor-can
*>*>

q^'5'ain|-q

pad-mahi lag-pa

W$
gq'!^

are the

names

two (Sa-bdag) demi-gods.


phyi-dro

rtay-tu

hchar;
fog

^'V^'

^'^'^'^

ni-ma

rig-byed

afternoon.

hbyufi;

W|f*flpt

$na-tshogs;

khyab-byed; tft^ nad-med;

%^5
"IE"!"
'"

*y9'*3*'*^ hod-kyi hphren-can;


mig-yzuys;
^S'Jf^'
;

^JC^-N ni-ma phyi-ma a future day. w 3'VS'' ni-ma phyed-lhag ^'


1
!

hod-snan;
'aj
;

lit.
<?=.'
;

more than one half


morning
of

of the sun,

i.e.,

from

Aorf $ton hdsin-pa

khri-can

early

to the afternoon.

q5'fi'BS'

lon-bahi kha lo-pa

wf^
1

lam-ston

one of the
successors

Ss'lS srid-byed;
'I'H'"

^'^'^ ^in-rta
jjwq

dbyig-gi khu-wa;
;

^
'*

mtho;

dT

Buddha

in

the Buddhist

zlum-po
;

hierarchy of India.

hdsin

^'S'l^'

2!

du$-kyi byed-po
;

a good or
hjig-rten

8^ nam-mkhahi mig

auspicious day.

480
<

ni-ma far-wa q.uf<3 sunrse. ni-ma Iho-byan bgro<? the


course of

y$'VQ
-

ni-mahi dpal

^i^t:

n.

of a

Buddhist author of ancient India.


"y*S g ni-mahi bu
tiUJy-=(
;

the sun to the south and to the

a^'i fpen-pa

north

(of

the equator). ni-mahi kha lo-pa the chario-

the son of the sun, the planet Saturn.


*y*)5-cj-35

ysiS'p-Jfrq

teers of the
>\

sun are:

| *=*< $kya-ren$,
hod-srun,

g'

the sun, a

ni-mahi bu-mo the daughter of name of the river Yamuna or

bla-med,

*VS*'
N>

B^'fri"

Pakshu (Mnon.).

khyun-gnon $kye$ (Mnon.).


y*5' jBvsjti ni-mahi khor-yug the sur-

"ywN^'S
Leg$-hdod,
fkyeg-ma,

ni-nwhi btsun-mo the wives of

the sun-god are:

$*'% Rgyal-mo,

^'^S

roundings of the sun.


y*-*jfr, jii-mahi hkhor the attendants
of the sun
;

ipw

Rdul-bzan,^^'^ Bod
Qfin-rje
kd-lin-di,
$ki/i d,

1^^'i''5'^^'|

they are

*K*<'S gnag-byed,

^^'5 Nam-grit, *'5'|^'3S

Ma-nu

gbyin

Si"!'^

db.yiiy-pa can,

S*v^

qI'l^' iN

Skrag byed.-ma (Mnon.).


\ni-mahi gsugs-brnan the

ysrng*)-i iit-ma hkhyimf-pa


the circumference of the sun.
y*S-qje,-

^stS-fliifli^-qi^

reflected

image of the sun.


ni-mahi hod the following are
of the sun's rays:

ni-mahi gut

wrv

when the

"V*i5 *<;

sun

is

at the

meridian, midday, noon.


ni-mahi gur-khan the sun's

the

names

hod-c/iags $nan-wa; sfrt^'oxft hjal;

^fl|'^c.-q nam-mk/nih
;

ysn-qj^-pie.-

pavilion, the halo of five different colours

^^'IS

gditn-byed;

*** tsha-xr

$^'

which
<

?S chu-hthun hod;
hjomt;
S'5-

*^'35'^i

surrounds

the

sun; "y*5'$e.'ff
hod-kyi char;

ni-mahi Idin-khan the floating castle of the

sun

y*w'j|* the sun-sphere.


ni-tnahi

kun $nan hiar-pa (Mnon.).


\*)5-^-<if* of light

ni-mahi hod-skor the circle

*y*5'\

rgyud wiff^w the desrela-

round the sun.


n.

cendants of the sun.


"y*5'lfa ni-tnahi g.nen 'Bif<<qw^
tive

^wS'^'s^N ni-mahi hod mnam


1

of a

of the sun, epithet of S'akya-muni.


1

flower (K. gu. *\ M6). l, iii-mnhi hod-ser the ^ i3 rays of

"y*'?'

*^ ni-mahi

rta-bdun the seven


:

the sun, sunbeam.

horses of the sun are the following

81^'

*y5-^|r|i
^nm-tt
race of the sun

ni-mahi

riys-fkyes^'W
as

(rlud,^'^^ yidmgyoys, s^"l''S'


pa,

H^
1

c>

rttdoj Inn-

ni-mahi rig$-hkhrun$ born of the


;

thig-le can,

S'q|\

nes-brjod,

fy

occurs

name

of

^yffd^
hjoms.

fin-tu

rgyal-mtshan, VS^fw)

ri-iro

Buddha Sakya

Sirhha.
*iUJ<('sT

To

these are occasionally added

"y*i5'5j ni-mahi r/ts

the race of

four others:

^'^'^S

rtsen-pahi hod,

the sun, a section of the warrior caste of

*T'5 nam-mkhahi gru "l^'I'SS^* gwr-gyi i dbyans, "f^''^MK ni-mahi qin-rta

India claiming descent from the sun.


y*iS-$
of the sun

V^%

'

ni-mahi lus ^Ufffp


;

ral-grihi phren (Mnon.).

2.

1.

the body

copper.
td,it|I<^)

V^'f^I"

ni-mahi g.dug$
i.e.,

lit.

the

um-

"y*i5'0!j'33

ni-mahi lha-mo

the wife

brella of the sun,

the

day

(Zam. 13).
epithet of

of the sun-god.

y*&*)^ Ri-mahi rndah an


the god of love.

y*w-qs^
(Mnon.).

ni-mas bs/tad

met. a

lotus

481
ni-myur evening, a the hour of sunset.
little

before

dusk

alone

twenty; ^'5'S" I^"I twenty-one sometimes signifies twenty-one.


;

y2
2. ace.

ni-tshe ace. to /SeA. 1. the

time or

In

Sfkk.

and ^. and
is

C.

Tib.

\-fl'K4l

duration of one day, a very short time.


to Lex.
si^it

direction

sphere,

used to denote twenty-one. In the same manner the use of the abbreor ^'1^"1

country.

viated form
1.

Kifo"
is

or

rft

for

"V^'K

"yi s ni t&he-wa
simple. 2. n. of
3.

ephemeral, single,

"f^*!
c\

or ^'5'ST'"f^*'
e\

common, and

so on.

a class of infernal beings.


;

1 "V^' very small, minute (Qrub. 0) that do 4. animals culse (Lam-ti.}.

^^'^^1

nig-nig in

W.

loose, slack, lax,

not tight or tense


{jC'|J|

(Jd.).

not live more than a day, very shortlived animate beings.

nin-khuw&

1.

the juice, essence


snin

of

any

substance, the pith or $*'


)

Y#S
sun-dial

ni-tshod
;

also a

ytf'V^pSV* *<ar<n wheel to ascertain time,

(heart, soul
ffrn;;

q. v. 2. spirit (of

wine) OT-

wi-g-gS'V'fl.

[yeast, the froth of

a watch.

the liquor] S.
1

"V^''*

***'

zer-yyi rdul

the dust seen flying in the rays of the sun coming through apertures of a window ;
a mote floating in a sunbeam.

the private or inner (hidden) door of a castle or palace


^
-'^'51 l*'

nin-sgo-phug

\|

ni-zla, lit.

sun and

moon but
;

is

the

term designating the topmost ornament of a chorten, which takes the form of a ball
superimposed on a crescent. This nyi-dtt ornament is al?o placed above the gyaltshan or Buddhist trophy of victory.

while residing with the -^ fastened the secret door of the king, he it was not to be palace from within so that
|

opened (Ebrom. 162).


V.'lf

nin-to

ace.

to

Sch.

sure,

trust-

worthy.

\|'Sqt>'^
'(Lori. 0-9).

ni-zla dican-po n. of a

Dakini

+ ^C4|^ i(t-^*r=ftVK certain, sure.


*^=.'|i

nin-prul

ace. to Jd.

an emanaan

'.'/*"

"V*1 ni-hog lit. below the sun ^M<l*rt the western limit; Y*T%5*rT*w fti-hogrgyal-khamf Aparantaka the western
;

tion OT incarnation.

"R'f|( yan-qprul

emanation of

an incarnate being.
T!H-

rlVi nin-mtshams sbyor-wa


to be

continent or kingdom.
?ff

ni-hog-gi gas

or

ted

reborn, to be transmigrain regular routine ; the re-appearing

dress of the ancient people

from Bactria.
the rays of

of the soul after death in one of the four

"V^S ni-hod ^zrtl3,

^ajwr

forms of birth,

i.e.,

the linking of the

the sun, sunbeam, ySm ni-yoi a screen, awning.


"^'-'j

light of the sun.

limits of existence.
^c.-<ni|

nin-lag^fiff^ 1.

minor or second-

ni-fa fresh meat.

ary members
sunrise,

of the body, such as the fore-

*l

'*!*

n-far=g'X ?na-dro

early

morning.
'-?

head, nose, chin, fingers, ear, eyes, etc. The of the body called "^'t^ are ^rg= or limbs
the head, arms,
legs, &c.
2.

twenthe

a division,

ty

twenty

about

section, part, subdivision.

N.B.

Sumpa
62

482
includes the following
in.

the ^E/a
(Rtsii.).

mtn-fel

pad-ma

Miad-pahi-dttf

^IJN,

n'^qgrq-Q &c. Ace. to Jd. members


i.e.,

of a second order, parts of the "K.'I|,

nin-dkar a white, a lucky


(Sch.).

day

of

the limbs.
T^'H* nin-skar the star that
i
is

visible

pupil's

during the day time


star (Bbrom. 55).
"Vrjf
6
-'

"S^'i^'Sfipr^^'iijv
is

pupil:

two

(A. 12&.) the depending on the ten (i.e.,

<^ an agreeable friend

like

the day-

being supported by them).


c\

nin-$kyon

the

observance of a

fi

^'"^ niil-fa

one's

own

flesh

the ex-

fast, rite, etc., for one day.


"fa'

pression *^f-|'^e.'3)r*'q in the older form of Tibetan signifies ^f-]^e.'9|*r*'q one eat-

!5

MJ nin-hkhyons for one day, one


:

ing his
<5^

own
nid

flesh,

i.e.,

ruining himself.
1.

whole day 500 various and wonderful offerings *"$! as the allowance for one full day (Rtsii.).
"fa'"F nin-gan all the day long, during the whole day; "fa'g* nin-ijun noon; "fa'SJ a day's hire.
1

<w, T^,
;

n^

self,

same,

opp. to other persons


self:

J^S your (honour's)


;

t^=K.'V,' I myself
;

I'fa the
this

mother
is

herself

^'^'S}'51'5^'^'^

man

you
just,

(yourself),
etc.:

king

(Jd.). 2.

the very,

nin-gyi rin-la during the


time.
*H'**I nin-cig

day

wJ^'iS'flftw'^'at

just

where

am

working;

^'%^'V\'^
;

dehidruA

nid-na close by, at the very spot


at the very
is

V'^S'^
to

moment

<^S'S'V> that which


3.

honourable in
it

itself.

when added
ness,

during the day time, by the n on that day ; ^'!'"fa day %ht the following day, on the following day;
>
t

^a

^ H
11

one day, once;'

q*

^vfa

adjectives

denotes abstract nouns, as in


:

^N'q'S'gR ^^

the 15th day,

on the 15th
a person

English the terminations


ty, cy, y, etc.,

ship,

day

^ff'^W^'w'JVg

who

but it

is

chiefly limited to

brings to light the faith,


-

the language of philosophical writings (Jd.). 4. in the more recent literature it is used
resp. for
jjfr

*^'*N

nm-c/ia5="^'^'^j*i

sft

nin-rehi

dgo$-$pyad the requirements of every day ;


daily necessities
3 I
(Rtsii.).

khyod thou, you; "VvS thy,

your; *VV^' you, in W. 5. = ^'^ only a-.ni, t At i .*** iu gc.^ 3 g only the numeral g > *fr S the

letter sa (') alone.

mn-ltar chos-chas the daily gv* ... , , needs tor religious services,
*

^iw^ nin-mthar-bt, ed fal


mun-pa darkness (Afnon.),
nin-mohi $go-na.
v.

nid-hgrul a very low caste.

fiin-mo

nin-thun-skabs,

nshort

the day

the time lighted or illuminated

by the

sun.

^[^fSftnffV^!t

<j|*wqvf*e."
ffsnl-

ma thun-dus the period of when the day becomes short,


Pth. 268
b,

days

^c/fsn/gia^f

hdi-na mdans-hbar dan,

"fyfH Sin-par during the day-time,


line 4-

v.

war man-dan man-ldan-dan, S^Ti'jWV

483
"^'!h

nin-phyed
i.e.,

1.

midday, noon.
1.

2.

nin-rin-skabs,

half a day,

six hours.
f^cfT^?:

the time

when

"HIS nin-byed maker of the day.


(Sman. 355).
3.

the sun

the

"H^'^
march.

the days become long. nin-re-bshin e-very day, daily.

2.

*l mtshal vermilion
saffron.

"^^aii nin-lam

a day's journey, daily

"Hgi

nin-bral

f^r ^r^

without day, day-

Kin-gad

nin-gbrei the

accumulated works

without interruption, day and


night (A. 150).
J

of several days

(Rtsii.).

ty'i^Niqit^ nin-med mtshan-med without interruption during day and night,


continually.
"fa'^fa'Sf

nil-byfd-pa.
nil-le

or

also

^l'a|-|^-q

byed-pa,

to

trickle

down,

fall in

drops (of tears,

etc.):

nin-mohi-go
;

5WT

of the day, day-break

opening "fa'^-^V f^TCg


;

the

(Brom. 25.) Legs-pahi $e-rab rose up and


tear-drops like peas trickled down.

the egg of the day,

dawn

[the

egg or
hence
noon,

embryo

whence

day

proceeds;

darkness]&

*^'35-*w

HWT*

y^ 1.
for "ft*

instr.

of

the

2.

in

compounds
'^jjfc.'

as in

the highest limit or climax of the day ;


"ft-SS-qyil

^^'ig two hundred,

^,

two thousand, ^^'^ double.


nis -rgyu chig-pa serge cloth ^|-Sq|-j| in which two threads cross, one stretched

f^nrft, ^rT.irfa
;

the lord

of the day, the sun

^'SS'^'Ji the sun,

that brings on the day; "H#5'^vg f^T*rf5r the gem of the day, the sun fa'^'9
;

lengthwise

(Rtsii.).

the planet Saturn, the son of the sun.


"fa'*<^

nin-mtshan

^ifHrsf day

and

^rt]g-D nis-bltahi mi one who looks to the interests both of the State and of the
Church
;

night.
"^wSjj-*i^'q nin-mtshan

also

one

who

serves

two master*

mnam-pa

fog*f

(D.

gel.

5).

the time of the equinox ^iwfrW^^M**^ when the sun passes over the meri-

iw

Q
of

nu num.

fig.

68.
span-leb n. of a

dian not causing increase or decrease (in the hours of the day). Described as fa'
*Q'i*\*i'w\'^'*%
increase or
direct

vF^r^F'Sj^ nu-gu

kind

worm
$'7

(Rtsii.).

when

there

is

neither
nu-ti a pear (Ld.).
fa<9-P a to stand out, to

decrease

but the sun passes


three

(over the head) (Rtsii.).

"fa'^l

nin-shag
2.

1.

day

"fa'^T''!'!*'

project.

^rrKm, nrr(<<ii every day. a symbol num. 15.


days.
I

3. as

SI'S" nug-rum

lit.

the testes cut out

day
5'l

"H^"!'!' !*!'''$1 fain-shag phrug$-g.cig of twenty-four hours ; ppTirflij'Jft'irlCr


i
i'

3T5*

or

3T5*=|J-r*q-|E,-q
testes

eunuch,
extracted

one whose
(Mfion.).

have

been

'5'W'^"^'3 q ^1%S"
i

1'

(A. 7V).

fa'*A'

nin-ran =%'*& day-break, morn(Schtr.).

ffi'Q Rug-pa I
province of Tsang.

n. of

a.

place

in th

ing twilight

484
II:
gently
;

1.
!

to

besmear,
to

to

rub

4.

^mfa

(TJpali)

the disciple of

Buddha

"JS''3

ql'

tpognug-pa

rub per2.

who

narrated the Vinaya pitaka.

fume
out

ace. to
;

Sch. to stroke, to caress.


3.

to touch
:

feel for.

S'^'wfW
;

to protrude, stretch to stretch one's head out


to look or

Re-hkhor-gyi mig n. of a ocean lying between the continents great


y*ffc''$*|
of

Godaniya and Uttara Kuru (K.

d.

of water

^9'W*Vi
at.

peep out,

330).

to take a peep

VS'P
me-tog Carthusian

ne-dgah

qp^
'Smnf

a king

of

lie

OT-d'7*|

nttg-rtsa

Naga.

pink

(Ja.).

V"!*

ne-bsgi/iir

trouble,

mi.---

C'q nun-wa
little,

w,
;

^re not many,


a very
little

fortune.

a few; minor
little.

y^r<*<

V$Ii
V?

ne-grogt fellow creature, neigh-

quantity, a

bour (C.).
ne-ghe a tribal

nun-tkyon slight defect.

name

in Tibet, one

of the three:

51"

itht<g-pa,

nun-nu *P, ^**


speaks
little.

less,

little,

small:

ff^

fton-nr,

VI
nun-du

ne-ghe (Yig).

V*^
3^'"V

ne-cltnr

1.

at

present

or

very
1

Syn.
(Mnon.).

4*'"

chun-tra,

shortly:
Rjft -q8'V

(Ftp.

*.

29).

w^'wi-w*-^

9pw| -5)^
officers
2.

the governor Rainjin


chiefs will

RC'iJI nun-ma
3c,-$-H$-

turnip,

turnip

soup;

with his
shortly.

and

come very

resin

turnip leaf, a fragrant nun-rlon fresh turnip. 3^'!^


gur

gum

at the close of.


tnrat,

yiw

fif-ctios
;

^Il*

time

usage

nun-rum,
nul-wa
about, to
to
creep.

v. 3"!

5" niig-rum.

neighbour
rove

near.

to

wander

or

c-W a pear (Schtr.), He-dug relations


ne-dti Tnfa,

v. 3'? '<-)V.

step gently or steal through,

9*'% a detective

*'$*

a spy.

(Cs.).
:

ne

1.

num.

fig.

98.

2.

for ^ " near.

^dW
certainly
fit

f ?"

kindred, relations
(he)

vr1lwvir(TW^

is

V^

ne-fkor=1l'%*

thog-skor

fln^

to be

among

the kinsmen.

those about

v. (us), retinue,

V^.
(e.gr.,

ne-dut now-a-days.

V|^ ne-fkyon
|a(

fault of partiality

V^Sfl ne-hdab

^JR

one's

own

people,

in a Jrmgpon district chief or judge).

friends or admirers.

gq|i-Mf Ht.

the inclining to one side.


(Cs.).

VW
yq)^-qS

ne-^wr?*
2.

i^=(5- Si=.')
|

1.

tlie
j^S'3'

ne-mkhon=\^
ne-hkfwr
>3U^ffi

male organ.
fsj^fz,

^qwffa

disciple:

ww,
1.

I 8na ll be your attendant, or 1


;

wqflwn:,

an

attendant,

one

wish to become your disciple


I

yflftrj'*S'f

near or in waiting;
neighbour.
3. 2. n.

am becoming
y**

a follower.

relations,

kindred,
hells.

of

one of the
-

\**( ne-tshan relative,

kinsman.

neighbourhood:

ffr**

3|'y*fSv!-$rg-q a

ne-tahal or

}'*'**

WWI

an arti-

beggar

belonging to

his

neighbourhood.

ficial

grove, garden.

485
ne-rig-pa
l.

(Mnon.)

copulation.

= *1'i hkhrig-pa 2. = B*'9Y khrugt|

y'WWH
mother, a mother.
*

ne-wahi

ma-ma VT^
2.

1.

a fosterstep-

wet-nurse.

'smrmr

byed-pa to wash.
ne-rigs near relation.

y^'^^'V^ ne-wahi tsa-hhan


hortative

dho-ha

e-wa

"3q^*^tT
1.

ff^hl-wr, tlffl**->

expression

used in

exorcism.

Vw

vb. to be near, to

approach

when he was near dying

yfr*Ji ne-wahi
;

tshal=^\^
ri-mo

skyed-hhnl

yqj (when

of the months,

she was) near the completion the time of giving i.e.,


;

a grove.
5'^'?i-^

ne-wahi

can

***'

birth to a child (Jd.)

K^aj'wl^yw
drew
not near having

when the time


done;
near:
q

of the teacher's return

a medicinal plant. [the plants Salvinia cuculluta, and Croton


(Mnon.) n. of
polyandra\S.

near; ^'^'^'Vf

being

W'^'i"'5'V I'5-I when he was near 2. also as an adj.= arriving at the place.

yq5'R^-^-q^^ ne-wahi rin-chen bdun the seven secondary adjuncts of royalty:


(1)

^W^K^^WrfcriflUrl the neighbour is nearer than a kind man living far


off
;

$*

shoes, (2)

<w|rq skin-rug,
(5)

(3) (6)

dress, (4)

*w couch,

**

grove,

@n

"H'q'^fy q?'n at a place near the pillar

house,
Vi5-

(7)

"wf} sword.

w|'VP near.

^'<1'V^'^"I

frq.

in

colloq.

ne-wahi sa

'Sijm^r table-land,

neighbouring hill, standing near, being closely connected with by consanguinity ; those who are near, near relations
;

plateau, plains on or

Vq5 w
-

by the

side of a hill.

ne-wihi sar-gyu=**%*i bsnen

-^q
sins
3.

the five worst

become intimate, near.


i'X^'qj^

and those coming nearest to them. neas an adv. the form is generally ^

ne-wahi sras-chen brgyad

war almost, near, nearly ^'S1'V q^'l^*' when they had come near. Sometimes the
:

the eight chief spiritual sons of the Buddha described under that title
are said to be
:

(1)
;

form

is

Vrl,

as in

\"l'"^'^wV "^^T'^
t

^^E.^-^-j's-g'v-q
S(i; (3)
(4)

(2)

these seven days being almost ended. 4. to connect it as a postp. it requires

V
:

1%ffr*m
;

w^'^-3,;
(6)
;

(5)

w
appro-

P*'<fV^*'%'F jw^arfr^E.-flp'I'Vtr^w^ when he came near to the house he heard music and dancing
it

with the word

governs

q-q-^-^n
(7)

wi

S^'"
-

(8)

ne-war
priate arrangement,
yq*,-*ijtf-q

bkod ^stpsm

nfj-^-q-^E.-yqvqqw
of going.

it

came near to the time

good design.
1.

He-war mkho-wa

of urgent or

ne-wahi
n. of the

dgah-byed-ma=
queen
of the Noi-

necessity.
;

2.

=^

-<

*$ 9i

rapid

increase

jin or Yaksa demi-gods.

growth yqvn|j^ ne-war hkhyud


tee.

it

increases rapidly.

^mf%* devolit.

yS'^'j^ ne-wahi rna-rgyan ^t^rfil^r ear-ornaments beside the ear-ring.


^qS-^R.^ ne-wahi dbyan? ^tr?t?

ye^-qjw ne-war gus <3rjfiWT%

humbly

musi-

near

the

cal airs, musical notes to help in singing.

treating of

Upanishad Brahma.

or Vedic literature

486
^qv;3f=.*)

He- war

dgofif

tale,

m He-war
is fit for, suits.

phan-hdogs

story, romance.
yqvqjjai'q He-war brgal-wa
5jw) to pass over.

q^-RWu
the

Hc-icar

demon who

causes the eclipse of

^q*,-u|*rq ne-war chags-pa


1. eclipse.

the sun (Mnon.).

2.

*V*

quarrel.

V^'SS

ne-war-byed='y*'

t*

<sqrf%i

ser-

yqv*r4|
contentment.

nc-icar

tthim-tshogs

vice, veneration.

yq^'|X He-war gbyor iiira friendship,


He-war

^qvw&vi
?T?iI

mchod-pa

harmony; V^'|X'=|q-q ^TJJ^K


ment, completion, conclusion.

fulfil-

to honour, respect.

yqvw*
yqs.-REm, v.

ne-war
g'-^

mjal
1-

or incorrectly

jA'-f

health (Mnon.);

He-war mi-rig

or

= $$

$ku-hdra,

"\1*\*'*>

2. image, likeness

(^no).
lit.

He-war dmigs
to

prop.

ywf
vice

i|'q
;

ne-war hjog-pa

SUpport
yq^'q^ij'q ne-war bshag-pa to

stand near

to worship, to wait upon.

make use of,


ear-

to
ser81

^qvcjl^'4
;

ne-war b$nen-pa

^T%Wi

employ

^'1'V wJ^fl|'i
v.
'

wajq-qfrsr

nest meditation,
S^fa "^ '^'^l*
*

^V* '^
1

^ ^l

W'5""
Bud-

to attend or take care of.

'V^

t]

^ ql '" to apply to

yq^-JfijN't)

no-war rtog-pa
investigation.

dha the notion of

rareness.
vjiisifl

inquire into

Vq^
en-

He-war shi
in

relief; it is also
>

yqvq^'q ne-war brten-pa


joying, serving, honouring.

applied
l

reference to l&'ij^,

and

^*\

t
>,

to

signify

putting out, and for-

yq^-q^
counsel.

ne-war

kstan

advice,

bearance (Mnon.).

^qvotyq He-war
He-war bgtan-pa to

len-pa, i
e?i;a

yw^'i5 ^E.'
or
;

command,
attacked

5 'S the
tal

five

upadina or
:

fundamen-

instruct (Mnon.).

skandha are

<1)

^uw
1

^q^-q|^f

He-war

#rfn = one

(2)

%?n^^;
Hx'l^W
The

^i^s^*

(3)

with

disease.
'atjt^T^

^qvn^iq-q He-war hdug-pa

to fast

(5)

on the prescribed days. :q He-war nan-wa =f^'<$F.


ne-war
also

Sanskrit equivalents
:

may

be ren-

dered as follows
[(1)
(

gnas=W1

adulation,

Form-group;
(4)

(2)

^n

VwjpS VWVPI-I supplication.


flattery;

ne-war spyod
^^sfa^f

wto
to

3)

name3

or idea-group,

sensation-group ; i.., verbal asso(5)

ciation.

predisposition-group;

be near, in attendance (Won.). ne-war spyod-pa yq.V{f<v<i en j y.

knowledge-groupjS.

^WW

y^'^
1

to seize eagerly, to strive

for earnestly, to aspire to; also


toi ^'l \'il'q^'^'')

^'^'i.

ywtfj He-war phan *HJMf\T put


gether, constructed, produced.

He-war sreg-par-bye4-pa

'S^^TT [to set

fire to, tq

burn]5.

487
Vsqc
-'

nc-dban,

*&F% a name of Vishnu.


connection,
kindred,
of

\^
relations.

ne-hbrel

V-^' ne-fin ^tfi^ n. of a tree the root which is used in medicine.


Syn.
5,=.'JjVq-*ji

dran-srofi
-

bgad;
^"|
dicafi-

a secondary word which limits the idea contained in the

56

"!

ne-tshij yi4tf<

hjigs-med

hdab;

^=.

mchoy;

wXij'^
;

mchog-ldan;
:

wXiCj'Jl'w

principal word.

mchog-rgyal-ma
i3fsWi provincial.
sraNf-

^J'JJ'!

rtsa-wa

brgya-

yX-q ne-tshe-wa
y2$-E,*r|j*

wa;

y*>'bu-ma&;

t^'fi'S

srid-sgrub-bu

ne-tshthi sans-rrjyas

(Mnon).
ncn-bycd-pa to glance at an
object

fl Pratyeka Buddha.

H nehu small
land.

fish:

<W^'| -S^T*, fc

by

lifting

up the head a

little
is

^sTT^'fiv^ an impure man like myself will be a small fish cast out on dry

^^^gr<s<r|ri5f2^Snn^irw
child of the gods

5'qv a it

who

has come and

who

V^

ne-sho

l.

= f"l*r^

partiality.

2.

has been obtained by just glancing at the door of the palace ? (Ebrom. 123).
'

mishap.
nes-skyon med-pa without defect, without
' '

-^^^ mncd-pa.
Hen
^rfff, trtTWT*T 1.

perhaps= sick20).

mishap

V ?i'*

tt
\'

:|

^'^

c' !S)

:j

5l

'!

!S1

ne-sho

med-

ness, thinness (A.


cntrra?'.

K. Ill,
risk.

Tyfc'fa
3.

par $leb-pa
^*)^'j

legs

it is

well that you have

2. sbst.

a relative, kinsman.

arrived without any accident (A. 12).

^J\a

filled,

complete;
or ^S'*^

This meaning is danger, liability, which in C. probably derived from Vi nan


is

without damage.

which invariably pronounced nen and


:

V3j'^

ne-shos

dwcn=f\^

signifies

etc. capability, chance,

Like ?^
:

without disease; healthy (Mnon.). yi<w ne-zuns= a$*\ 1 hkhrig-pa copulation (Mnon.).
'*

also, it is

annexed

to verbal roots

^ST
f

w^'^'4|^
is

dmyal-icar hgro-nen gdah there

\^

bcud-chor.

ne-g.yog

bya-war hod-

a danger of going to hell; ^'^'^'^S sroy-gi bar-chad-du hgro-wahi nen-yod there is the danger of risking one's
life.

jff%W^

pa-lna the five persons that are worthy of being served are: (1) 1 father, (2)

^'If^ nen-kor seems

to=^ al'V

thag ne-

w mother,

(3)

f^'9 teacher,
(5)
f\'
tt

(4)

$v^
^q^'Rf

wa near

(Nag.).

spiritual guide,
^'^c.'

a sick man.
far.
2.
it

^'^
man.

ne-rin 1. near

and

^'^"! nen-skor shig he

nen-skor=*$^ g% en a relative ^' is a relative, kins;

near and distant relations.

distance:

^'V^^'^'^'^S how
to the gate?
is

far

is

from here
the

fien-kha chc-tsam
;

may become

3. partial:

fTtryVSN

king
road.

very partial.

^'^R'A^'fl impartial.
8'*1

dangerous, full of danger ^'*^ Hen-can dangerous fa^'^jVl nen-snar b$kyod-pa


;

yi*i fe-fawas^fV*^'

close or shorter

continually
5-n(<

moving towards danger ^ ncn-pahi foz=i)'^'i lam nan-pa a


-

dangerous road, a road which leads to


near, in the neighbourhood (Mnon.).

anger (Mnon.).

488
new-pa

l.=Hl

neg-thag, v.
3. to
e.g.,

$v*^

ner-tshad

''
<-r-

Hag-ma.

2.

an enemy.

be pained,
;

pinched, pressed hard, to labour, to drudge, v.


ne-u>ar.

by hunger
ian.

personal danger (4f"0w.). tsh(td-med= sfi**\' t* nad-med-pa


q ^i T* " hbyun-bght
1

or

"*g

'

fnoms without danger

to health (Mnon.).

ner
of

1.

2.

used in lieu

"V3 n-9

counting numerals from


c*!'^ mya-nan
affliction,

wer-<Aflrf=5 ^ q^'Ntai ne-war mjal.

K*S

>l

sku-kdra,

v.

20 to 30.
pain.

^\q

ncr-shi-wa

1.

ijT

i^'W

6?^<>-

wa iAtn nan-pa
ri-s/irf suffer-

to listen to

an instruction
allevia-

or direction.

2.

$'W\q ^qu
fcw-p=Vi^ 5t^
i

ing, cry of suffering.

tion, pacification.
suitability.

ner-bskyod.

^^q
(Jd.).

er

or

|5|

ner-6Arw

said to

the cause of a cause, the

original cause

ner-hkliod

^TTO

near.
dress,

tier-pa
soft.

1.

aec.
2.

to Sch. to

tan,

make

ace.

to Ja. in

W.

ncr-dyah

WfW*.

delight.

to snarl,

growl

3. to tarry, stay, linger.

ner-dgu 29;
of

also the 29th

day
to

^'<*l
pepper

ner-ma in

W.

for

|$v

red

each month when

offerings are

made

(Ja.).

the demons.

^^'^

nel-wa to fall

ill;

become

sick

^P|*
dent.

ner-btyyw wFgl unlucky

acci-

(&*.).

ne$-pa

?^
all

^'S*l* ner-ffloyt theme, task

(Sch.).

sbst.

any

evil or
:

misfortune or injurious

^*
ment

ner-ner^'^

in

W.

dregs, sedi-

occurrence

}rrwrv^S'vr9r<^
1

(Jd.).

things noxious are massing together upon his body "i'^* a year of calamities, bad
;

ner-spyod ^q^iT
or the
five

offerings;

kinds of offerings to be

^^'^'"w I when the bar vest had been bad; ^-<r<W also "ftVlvHi "19*
harvest
;

made
(1)

to the gods in worshipping

them

the three humours


*ra
='

of

the
bile

body,
;

viz:

*>'?"!

T>
(3)

flowers;
)

(2)

if^i[^

TJTT

wind
2.

ftrr

*gii

ra tf\*w
;

incense;
ipg

^ra^f
fl'>*

lamps;

(4)

phlegm.

moral

fault, offence, crime


;

odours;

(5)

$?V[

eatables,

^*rw'$[^ the failings of

cakes (Y-sel. 53).


t'

tujSi'^q guilt

immoral acts ^'^s.' of speech and bad action;


to

ncr-byun ^ffi origination.


ner-bycd met. a tree.

$rrVi

in reference
fault,

the body,
;

= to

commit a
$er-$ba$=^' l*'%'*

a crime, to sin

but the

^tf^f

the
to

word used for "sin" in the N. Testament and in the Christian sense is not $wi but
fiqj-q

Buddhist
As'oka.

priest

who was spiritual guide

^-q-gi|

lit.

wages of

faults,

i.e.,

retribution, punishment.

489
wej-e/iarf=V' q
fine.

''K$

crime,

also

reproach
'

^*' t

nes-ltun a

moral

slip, trespass

punishment ^^nm^^-l^-q^sw-q-ai
;

for

faults

0"'3'

considering

the

^|t-5|*i 5n|
(Mil.).

he has met with a moral

fall

^''F*)'*>-ify nej-pa

Mag mi-kn

not to

punishments of lay life to be great, i.e., ever increasing (A. 11). In C. "nye" mig is a term for punishment, penalty.
no
1.

confess fault or guilt.

num.

fig.

128.

2. carrot (Cs.).

JJT^I II
(

vb. to
''

commit an offence

^*r$'$w5' <'I E

hdig-ci nes-te bzufi for

com;

no-ti pear in

Ld.

(Jd.).

mitting what offence has he been seized gvrffl'r$*r3 gnar ma-sbran-pa nes-so not
reporting earlier, you did

no-tea,

buy, to obtain
a buyer

and imp. to a "buyer," by payment ?i


HRJ,

pf.

wrong

fl|^|*r

of the bride at a
:

'^r3S you have committed a fault by covering it; ^1'^"'^ if harm is done to

Ladak wedding
he buys,
bill
;

y'*f^

ijfgt

wgfar^

whether any or
i.e.,

me

jlv^" '"'ff**'^ khycd-ci nes-pa gmrostell me what has befallen you **'^' $ig ^wS ^ is she out of her senses; tyw^
11
; ! ;
1

many wants
customer
;

arise

a constant

?'? account,

^'9 anything

bought, commodity to be bought; if'*f

what

is

the matter (with her) ? w^'i'v


;

"f'" innocent beings

w^wjv jc

he came

buying and selling, commerce, traffic; ?***-Vti arafaro to trade; ?iS 2^ no.
-

out again unhurt.

The commoner verbal

wahi ched for buying.

usage

is

their JV.

with l^'i annexed. Thus, in Testament translation, the Mora-

'N

no-lo inferior animals


:

which can-

not carry burdens

'*w ^-'w|*

vian missionaries invariably use ^w^'ti in the sense of to trespass, commit a fault.

flfyK-K-Jj-$E.-qT^-$ftlVq.ft stupid mulecolts and mules of the worst sort whether

Syn.
.-

^wi
nei-bzun

nons-pa
;

f^'-s^

skyon-can
;

adult or small are said to be "


;

little no-lo"

jfwuk' sdom-hchin

j|*w

khrims-g.cod-yul;

wfr-q-i^ mthon-

wa med (Mnon.).
dirtied,

nog-pa

or

"fa'H

^ftta

soiled,
;

made

unclean,

e.g.,

of victuals

^rtr{jrt5

nes-pa

sbom-po

WiHH a

q '? |'*'

muddy

or foul water.

great sin, serious fault.

^' W '"W3*'

yi'^I'i nog-nog-pa confused,


v.

mixed up.

net-par gnan-byas,

fw

gt) has been promised (Mnon.).

J^S^' "ogs-byifi
^=.'

(Sch.).

too soft;

^r

V*'W ^'S^

nes-dpyad mar-spyod contiyas

nog-non

soft,

maudlin, weak.

-*j*''?1'^

nually committing mischief or trespasses.


^""SS ne$-$pyad ^^sif

nog-can in
(Jd.).

W.

for fl^N''^'^ fondling

anything

bad

habit, im-

moral conduct.
^*<'9"

nod-pa=w ^a
wicked action.
nes-pa

food.

nes-byas a

^i'ti'|;'ti5--3f-q|cq

byed-pahi fo-

distress,

any

1. misery, trouble, misfortune. 2. vb. to be


:

gam-pa a tyrant
or ruler.

oppressive tax-gatherer

troubled, in misery

*
1

w}ft for
-

molesto
63

ted by the heat;

^ Swwivi

get

490
into trouble, to be distressed
;

had

bad

you no

not any trouble? prob. you troubles. 3. often bas the

nog pf. of

J :

?&>

man who

has been bought, a slave


q|^*IJ$| (fnags

(Cs.).

technical

meaning

of misery as the

result

of a place in

Tibet

of ignorant clinging to existence

and the

(Deb.

2).

world, and

therefore,
:

in the Buddhist
^35c.*rrai*raj-q$-

sense, the misery of sin

gnan I:
(Deb.

vered
free

*A'&^ this does not avail for being delifrom such a misery; J^

2).

2.

a place in Tibet very powerful and at the


1. n. of

^Swq

same time

fearful.

from

troubles,

^Ifcr?!rf-f^i
flesh of fish (Jd.).

perhaps also sinless: the sinner buys the

II:
epidemic,

1.

pestilential

disease,
;

infectious

sickness,

wlT^c.'Rgsrg'flj^

leprosy and

plague small pox

^j5c*rq<vj

non-mons-pahi

sa

ace.

to

Buddhism
*fa'<^
ftiqp to

(K. d. * 355.) the ten smaller


jg'3

The following are pestilential diseases. under the term of diseases are mentioned

causes of moral misery are:


spite,

wrath,

*W
"1^

pestilence (Sman. 108)

"l^'ST gzer31V

frq
to

ostentation,

show,

thug, ^I'^'flfll'^l
kkid-ffzer,

nag-po rgyug-hgycl,

adherence

what

is

contrary
deception,

^ff't"\

hdsitm k/ta-rttsfy,

Buddhism,
jealousy,

illusion, *f$

^"'S'l'^S hdsum Itag-dgye, V$8\ nba-loy or


W<t'i\ byin-log, 5'g]f pho-fflan,

ST^I

envy, ^'Jf covetousness,

HTa'^W
"I^'^

K'f* pride, fT*ft**'$* arrogance.


^3fc*r|'*i'5^-q$ non-mon-pahi
sa-chen

rna-rtsa p/tti$-hdeb?,
ffnan-srin,

w$
2'

f,am-ru,

"R^'^S'^'

g.nan-nad rkun-po,
gnan-hbitr, y*l'

bcu the ten greater causes

of

moral or
of
faith;

"I^'^g*' ffnan-hlras,

W^S^
Tib.

mental misery

W'W" want
repentance

1hog-pa,

"l"l'q

gag-pa.

The four rememedical works


killers
:

^"

hgyod-pa

fl|Vrq

regret; *>>w bartering, also vacillating


;

or

dies

prescribed

in

for gjnan called

"Wl^K

plague

npatMrq inattention or

changing the mind

w^
and
of

or lagerstrcbmia,
5' |"

i^'^
50).

arsenic, -g'Sf
2.

Jfr*#*atri confusion or mental derange-

musk (Sman.
the

a class
also

ment;

|r^fr%r$^-5^q

mischievous
'

practising
Swj'qv

demi-gods

("'^"I),

actions inaccordant with custom;

called

irreverence; tfoi

laughing
1

aloud;

"I^'H parti-coloured the green pnan, and

pnan,

ignorance

ST*)

^ immodesty.
med-pa
or misery.

HI
not the

epecies

of

wild sheep,

#c.r*>Vq Son-mons
free

Ovis

ammon but

the Ovis Hodg-

from pain
i|

non-mons words of idleness (Mnon.).


nob-nob
(8cA.).

soni. Its range is throughout Tibet, but never in the Sikkim-Himalaya. In the Kuen-liin and Altan Tag ranges, both

this

species

and

the true

Ovis

ammon

weak, feeble-minded

occur.

ffnan-thab-pa certain medicinal

nor

!.=?*.

2.

a rectangle

(Cs.),

roots so called on account of their curative


virtues in plague, namely:
?*|'-q,

nol,

imp. of 9r9.

f1*<'3 kags-kyu

(MM.

2).

491
'

1?^'^n|
used

#na

hdul-pd root of a plant

gnah-rens stiff-necked,

obsti-

in the disease called Gnan-g.zer tsha-

nate

wrr4flR'*wta JT*|$^'*i >3

(Bdsa.

wa

of

which high fever and severe aching

28) Ser-smug, thou obstinate wretch, listen


to this

in the

body

are chief characteristics.


or

my

word.

<B*'^MT*'| gnah-rens-

"W
religion
J

g.nan-pa
:

*|WS

^5

1.

can stiff-necked, obstinate.


cruel,

fierce, severe
is

^fr9f^s,'^f<I'* the
and Buddhism
is

Bon
-

W%'
fl|^'^c.-8,f^

cruel

noble
;

ffnah-qifi gn yoke (for oxen); GOah-fin hdsin one of the seven

(Oyal. S.).
^
i

^TWW

deities of terror

|**<

fabulous mountains of Buddhist

cosmostanding

'i

severe justice, cruel laws; pr*fl|2. wild, rigid vow, a solemn oath.
precipitous:

gony

so called

on account of

its

out like the yoke of oxen.

rugged,
country.

*|W*i

rugged

Gnal

n.

of a place in

Tibet;

*RTi anative
q|%QJZ3 ynah-wa
"ft*
1.

of Onal;"\^'^''S'^' Gnal-pa

neck

only) is contracted or shortened.

composition, often neck, nape: R<*'r^*J the


(in

yrba-tshan the section of


tery where
(Lori.

Daipung monasmonks from Gnal are admitted

2.=1^ij

3).
:

tide. partizan, one backing a

^\y ^1 &ni-ga='!\ >iW<\ ^*ra both.


of a
if^

"R^'^j

g.nah-ko

hide

or

leather

3^

g.ni-ser

sometimes

sun-

beast's neck.

beam
screen
to protect

(Lex.).

g.nnh-khob$

the neck attached to a helmet.


-

T^
one,

9ff- tu

^^^', = "^"1'^
>l

into

4|yvj| qfcc5

Qnah-khri Btsan-po the

first

king of Tibet
chair

who was

carried in a sedancalled the

aimed at one, having only one obj ect in view; but flfVT*i'*i& ^fl| seems to=
the two loved as one.

and was therefore

"neck-

chaired."
^''*j<n gfiah-gofi

sleep;

du mi-snol, ^'

=
;

to

fall asleep:

fVv*-?q I

am

9-nah-rgyab in

C.

castellations,

sleep has not come, I sleepless cannot find sleep; ^^'S*i'i one uninter-

4VV*f*'

parapet.

1^'^ Gnah-nan
fines of

a village on the con-

rupted portion of sleep "ftY"^'^'^^ he fell into a sound sleep "fK^ light
; ;

Tibet and Nepal, but belonging to the former.

sleep, a slumber.

"f)vS'^T

C|

&nld-kyi log-

pa

n(n*sjiiH to

fall

asleep, to sleep:

1t-

+ fl|yvq g.nah-po a witness, one that gives evidence i^'S'l'V'i to vouch for, to be
;

who

is

free

from misery will sleep happily

iVwyvJq-q-a^-^Ti^'qS'flfyV&'Bic.'
phren. 288) he

(8.

surety for

il'l^'S" he became surety for

who

has attained to the


will

the loan.
"ft *'!"
1

stage of Sbyor-lam
ynah-rtse the cervical vertebra

not

fall

asleep.

fr*r^
sleep

sleepy,

drowsy;

tflV**\

with

its

projecting process (Ja.).


gnah-tshigs spinal joints.

interrupted,
1

roused from

slumber.

^' ^fVS'^

has gone to sleep.

492
Syn.
hdoj;
ifoS'3

nid-bro;

"fyVW*
Mhibs-pa;

and the lord you and I.

(Atis'a)

Sw

R '^

both

*^

mna/; I*" 0=/>;

"ft"'"! g.ni$-ka

"swj the two, both

^"'
nis-

T* gnid khug-pa;

t|5^

^*rari

the meaning

of both; the

interests

of both parties;

^'^

gnis

two

each.
gfiis-kyi

V^S gnid-hdod wishing


S'^i pnid-rdol
.-q

to sleep.

^'I'^'^V
pairs).

&nis sprad-pa
(in

somnambulism.
ma-lyun-wa

placed in

two and two

ynid

wakefulness, sleeplessness.

the

"

Syn. "ftV*>S g.nid-me4;

twice-born,"

i.e.,

Brahman
and
of

used,

ma-khug

also, of birds in general,

human'

teeth.

gnid-yar-tca

if^V* gnid^mo ^IT^J,


sleep.

3ir

asleep,

in

ifywil gtw/s-//a

=q

ft*< "1

yni$-ka both.

qfyq^np'g*!

g.ni$-dyahi

khyim

with nfy^npi gnid-rnwgs dazed, stupid


sleep
:

met. for the female organ.

^Vl^r**^**"" ^ &

',

5"l'5

"f ^'*5*'

d^^q
half.

copper.

a (Jibrom. f 35) leaving off sleepiness and indolence, (you) should be always
<tq^-w

industrious.
nf^-qjoj^
)

said to be either the curlew or lapwing.


gnerf

pyur-pa to be overcome
a

*fo*r<ft"'l

e ''

&nis-(fni$ zufl pairing, also

by

sleepiness.
flftS'i*

gnid.-lam=si'

male and female living together.


rmi-lam dream.
iftN'R3c.-

yni$-hthuft

firq

met. for ele-

qfy^| ^s,'ti

fffiid-log

hdod-pa to desire

sleep, to be sleepy. "fy> '" ffnid-sa bed, place of sleep.

of elephants. phant "f^'^'V^'Sthe king


;

nft*-a

ynis-ldab two-fold, double, twice.


gjiis-ldan
fif^R:,

a/-a Syn. mal-sa (Mnon.).


flf^'^-ti

y"

^"'^ mal-stan

ft"'?^

^rqr

twice

also the second age, the age according to


rr7T55>

airifta,

awakened, to
to

awake;
awake.

flfyvv^*'^ smz

become

Brahmanical astrology in which two measures of virtue were left to humanity.


ynis-ldan-dm $iiHjfl the second age of the present Kalpa.
rfy*r^'^
vfoi'Q g.ni$-pa
2.

^J^QJ'q giiil-tva crumble away; to thaw.


H|!*l gws
ft,

to

be dessicated, to

\n, fif^Nf

1.

the second.
e.g.,
*flf'

having two, possessed of two,


I
;

w
:

1-

two:

gV^'f^w

flf^'ci

mgo pnis-pa having two heads, the


?j''

we two
flat-

shall

marry each other;


|-sFift*rS<si-

two-headed
-

ft*rc'

lce

g.nis-pa

double-

either of us
1

W*F

tongued; iftri^*w
ra

all

the second ones;

which

is

the better of the two


or

relig*'3'
2.

^ fi^fi the second only.


gfiis-po

gions, "ft" a

Brahmanism

Buddhism?

both, the two.

Brahman

couple (man and wife).

g.nis-med

gmfi-pa

an

both: f'5^E/a*ri?fp'flfoi

both Maitreya

epithet

of

Buddha.

493
a propounder of the non-dualist
doctrine
;

beloved relation
one's relations;

*|H a| 'S*w

'

S|

'$S' C|

to

love

epithet of

Buddha.

"iHS'fT^ mother-in-law
;

nfysj-n^

g.nis-hdsin

^vs

holding

to

two

doubt, unsteadiness, wavering.


-

by relation as a degree of relationship ifa'SV g.nen byed-pa to marry, to become


;

qfy*r<*e^ s-q

gnis-hdsin

Ita-wa

to

look

q|^'3'" !*' friends by marriage and relations *lfa''fl'r^S'*ql*''$'^' q 5

related

upon two things them different.

as differing, to think

attachment towards friends quivers like


water, &c.
(Lo.

%!)

I'lfa
;

pha-gfien

*fyw-ft gnis-$ad the strokes put after a

relations

on father's side

**'"]fa
;

ma-gnen
bq es-

complete sentence
<jf^*rfj->^
1.

(Situ.).

relations

on mother's side

^"'ifa

gnis-su med-pa

matchless; identical: *'*' the king and I are not two


are the same.
of S'r!
2. n.

gnen 3>mim|*H spiritual friend, generally a lama scholar who is versed in the
indubitably,

Buddhist metaphysics.

of the Tantrik

work

"iH^
esp.

ffnin-po
;

helper, friend, assistant,


S' l|$^'5'q3c.'qvg^'*ri|q^
|

Kala-chakra

V^'^'^*^^

(Mnon.).

spiritually

g.n*-g$um
skyor-tshig

bless, that it
|
ls

may become
J^

a good spiritual
-

or

|vqS-l5q|

$kyar-wahi

tshiy

repetition (Mnon.).

without looking upon help a spiritual adviser; 5^'^^i q5'i|^'Zi the of Tibet (Avalokitespiritual discipliner
i^'2i' i'<'^*''

^|g^|'J|
natural,

gnug-ma
to

ace.

to

Cs.

1.

opp.

cfSw

s'vara)

(applied to things) remedy, means,


i
'

beos-ma

artificial,
2.

hence

(Sch.)

^'
1

diios-ma.

innate,

^r<|*i'q v'V J| ^'''!H expedient, antidote assistants in curing maladies (e.g., medi;

peculiai';

^N-^II-* peculiar mind; 13T


senif
;

cine, diet, etc.)

^fl$fi

I s

dehi gnen-por as

*5'^

gnug-mahi
;

t\3*\-s&-v)-i\Q

innate

wisdom
worth

W*^' ^

innate signification or

ma-bcos g.nugtnahi nan-du hdre$ dissolved into the un-

;rflfr^Wi5--y^

remedy

remedy for; |q-q5-cwt-^-q5-fli^-i; as a ggrub-pahi thabs mi-$e$-pahi gnen-por for helplessness in acquiring a
i.e.,

certain object,

direction or instruction

created primordial existence (Ja.).

how

to obtain

it (Ja.).
;

gnun-dkar rape seed.


Z3

Syn.

"S^^l*' mthun-phyogs

"K'q|i|*i

yid-bcugs;
gnul-ica

w&'qjl* mdsah-bcugs

1^ sun;
;

W**

nul-wa.

V yi$ mthun-pa
bcin?;

&ne-wa to woo, court.

mdsah-wa

grogs-po; 1&' ^ V q blo-ne-wa;

gneho=S'<$ smye-bo a wooer, courtier (Ja.).

ran-phyogs (Mfton.).

gnen-can

^w

used in polite lan-

gne-ma

(V%

nan-khrol),

the coiled intestine

(Zam.),

the twisted

nc-wa

or
relations,

part of the colon or great gut

ne-mo
(Ja.).

g>^*t,

fc^x^%&( near

cousins.
resp.

"l^'V'*!

9'

g.nen ne-hbrel, v. relatives

by

$ku-g.nm

kinsman,

relation:

blood or marriage connection.

494
*$*{% gnen-fdc,

lfa'^ gnen-ts/tan,

bfc-kyaii-med you have neither relations

gnen-srid are words signifying relatives.


flj^'^q gnen-hdab, v. "fa

nor friends.

gwn.
;

gnen-hdun

1. relatives

fK. n^'

9*er

1.

meaning, occasion
ci-yod

^5'

pha-yan ina-yin gnen-hdun min


neither father nor relations.
Sch.
2. ace.

dehi-gner

what was the

to

meaning
ql^'"'l

of that (A. 33).

concord,
:

harmony,
J'"fy

amongst

kins-

men
the

fH'^''I<V

gnen-hdun zid-pa yin

gner-ka or ^l^'P gner-kha atten-

harmony
3
i'

ceased.

tion, care;

C'

"1^'TlS gncr-ka byed=^''\^'^ do-dam byed take care (of a thing, property
or person), to supervise, to

en-pa tnfa kinsman:


bsrun-ica
ipfa'Cfarl

pay attention

gnen-pas

pre-

served or protected

by

(his)

kinsman.

to: S'i'^'^^'TlS'^i*' khyod-rad gner-ka byed lo-yyi$ would you take care (or take

Syn. "ifa'"!^ giien-gfin; hdab ^I'^j'l^ tnag-gi gnen


;

*WV
; ;

gnanne-

charge of)

(A. 115)
free

^^^f^w^
(Mil.),

V^J

when

am

from the attentions of

hbrel;

uia.'nl\q md*ah-b<;e$;

i'l"!

*!!$''iH"

rigt-ritf gpig-pa

X^-

rtsa-lag;

village officials I

am happy

cho-hbran mtshun^-pa;

\^ne-du (Mnon.).
sfjppT,

gjen-po

y^*,
;

tf?n^ ad-

gner-ka gtad-pa to commit a thing to a person's charge, to put a person in trust of.

versary, antagonist

adverse, in opposition.

gncr-du g
g.nen-por far (Jllrom. P 5J).

bio
in.

gtad-pa to entrust, confide

byed-pa

f^=)iT

marriage.

hbrcl-wa to be related,

gncr-pa nmgiC a store-keeper; farm-steward: *rj*-|^c,-<^5fiN,


q-^-q-^ai (Gul.) he was the

connected

by marriage

or friendship.

"lfa'3 giien-sla

marriage:
(Tibetans)

H^ w<-3^eV5-''j<riS-iH3
may enter into

consort; companion
as

by
ye

steward, wise in protecting agriculture and its surroundings and knowing how to
collect

connubial con-

and

to

keep accounts. *^fa'"$* dkon;

nexion with us (Chinese). l^'I'^^vS" ffiien-sla ma-rned-kyis a match not being


available
zlfi
;

gner keeper cf precious (religious) objects


Sj'1^

JKs^'lHl'^

khyod-dan, gnenfit

temple-minder; S^fa'"!^ dgon-gncr the steward of a monastery *$'


;

gku-gner

min you are not a consort

for

me

also not related to you.


!

"$* gshi-gncr manager of an estate or farm ; |"^'$*> k/tan-gner one in whose charge a
house or house properties are
keeper:
left,

house-

gnen-yig friendly letter.


rin-po

^R*;qijq*r^-|'^-'J$viar\*j

having

^i.j.^H

distant

arrived at Dingri, they asked the house-

relation.

keeper
v.
-

jf^'"!^ slob gncr

a student

^ $'$*'

*lfa grien.

I^'^S" glob-gncr gan-du bgyis where did


you study.
thing.
"15^'"]^ gtad-gner to entrust a
"Sj^' 11

bf es relatives

and friends:
gnen-med

khyod-h

!^ myron-gner

(lit.

receiver

495
of guests but) practically a general

mana-

c.-

gjmr-tshan store or store-room


provisions are

ger or secretary under a king, minister, or


landlord.

house where

stored up:

Syn.

%%*T^ mig-gi c/io$-can


;

T9****'^l*'& gner-tshan gton-byed issuing of articles from the stores one who issues
; ;

such.
;

Ide miff-pa

^Taj'*^
or

nan-gi gru-hdsin

J'
fi

"|^ sku-pner

'*$vti a keeper of

images
tigue, also
'srifr

a i. wa
;

^r
is

fa-

of gods, &c. (Mfion.).

tired, to get tired

ace. to

1^'^ pner-wa

or "$v|\ti gner byed-pa

some authors, the proper spelling


mnel-wa.

*i)rq

to tend, to take care of, to provide for; to seek for; to procure, to acquire.
ify^'Q

ffi
J'SJ

don gfier-wa to earn money, to take

gnog-pa to desire, wish earnfil'i

interest

on money; ^'^'*$*'*
'

don-dit g.ner;

estly

((7s.), v.

snog-pa

(Jd.).

wa to provide for, to strive to procure ^'S'V 1 fa^' q l^'*'' w people who desire to have
property
zeal;
;

9-$
ness;

strength, durability, stout-

^'"^

don-gner exertion,

effort,

^'l^'^'S'^i

don-gner cfien-po dgos


;

great exertions are necessary

g.nod-can strong; *?fo&: gnod-chun or "1^'*^ g.nod-med weak; ^N' ^IK^ 5 lus ffnod-chuH a weakly, body or
-'

"$V^

*'V.'3ft'ft*r

"'^'"I^'SV investigating both the primary and secondary causes ^'l^'-s^ don;

feeble constitution (Jd.).

*c*\

hkhos-ka im-

gfter can zealous, pains-taking.

portance, worth.

"]^'T$E.- = 1.

unimpor-

gner-ma
;

wrinkles (of the

tant, worthless. 2. generous or charitable,

skin flftvsc^N gfterface), a fold of the ma dans ftdd<(<aNf defined wrinkles;

gnos

n.

of

tribe

in

Tibet

with

(Lon. 23).

many

wrinkles;
rnnan boat,
*1

^^r^jUTT^p
settled

the wrinkles have become


vb.
'

skiff,

wherry.
ferry-man.

or

rigid,
J

1^'"

g.ncr-pa

to

wrinkle;

^' f

t q l^' 1
'

sna-gon

g.ncr-wa

to

mnan-pa
a

boatman,
fish-skin
<ii<)^

knit the brows, to frown.

SJ'^'qw
;

a frown, a severe, angry look khro-grier can with frown ing looks; the
goddess Dolma
manifestation
in her terrific, frowning
is

mnan-yod
Eos'ala where
years.

(Sman. 350). n. of a city in

Buddha

resided for
1

many

called

Occasionally x?^ to hear. ously for

occurs errone-

Wi

Sgrol-ma Khro-gner-can i|(*dKi.

mned-pa
gner-ma khums-pa,
the object not fulfiUed (A. 65).
g.ner-ma can wrinkled.
i^E.-

pf.

and imp. *^,

Jut.

*fy 1.

e.g.,

to rub, between the hands or feet, ears of corn. 2. to tan, curry, dress ;
<i

to tan skin.

3. to coax (Ct.).

yner-mahi

g.don

lit.

the
like

mnam
(Won.).

^nmi?r similar, equal,

wrinkled-faced ; met. a monkey.

496
q Syn. *V hdra-wa or ^' de mtshunf. de-lta, Y*
1

also

Yt

M^wcR'tf^ci

rnnam-par hjoy-pa

^"

to adjust for contemplation.


'

W^, mnam-dkar;*^'^ mnam-skyet


JT^f colleague, brethren
in the

I'l

same

mnam-par bshny-po T, sfayM to compose the

work or

profession.

mind
bkal-pa the
(D.R.).

to perfect rest for meditation.


1

w^w-Rjvqupt i mnam-hgyur

wyN'wgY* rnnam-par bycd-pa


even or
equally;
level,

to

make
divide

age or Kal-pa next to terminate

to

equalize;

to

ilww^fZi

semf

preserving contemplation, of the mind. equanimity

the

perturbability, evenness of

mnam-po immind not to


;

n^'^S

mnam-nid =3*'*^ phyam-chad

be affected by kindness or by the reverse. { *>*^*< mi-mnam-pa unequal, uneven,


i

wmr,
ality
;

tut

justice.

MAI impartiality, evenness, equw^Y^'^" mnam-nid ye-

^^'<^mnam-bral^B
matchless.

mt^l unequalled,

the knowledge to be acquired by conSamadhi. templation, '.e., by


M^CCM^M
;

mnam-med,

v.

mnam-bral.
lit.

mnam-mnam
1.

*mm

mfium-gsun

receiv-

level,

very ing equally


;

finishing.

even smooth.
*i9*

^ mnam-du
with,
together.

together, in

com-

mne-wa or "V fl

^ we
'"
;

bsttin-pa

pany
going

i?*'^''*?'* 2.

mnant-du hgro-wa
in
Blnon.

to tan, to rub

wV^S*

HJ?U
the

tanned,
v.

rubbed;

wywg

will tan or rub,

yearly, annually.
i

^V q

mnedpa.
mne-hbol cushion, a pillow.
1.

mnam-ldan

bgkal-pa

tty'eXai

is

continuing (D.B.).

mnam-g.nas
gether
;

WTO

residing to-

JJ^'CJ
mnen-pa
supple,

mnew-^aresp. y*[**fai phyay


ftp*)

also of equal position.

*T5,
soft.

flexible,
'

pliable,
?fRT

2.

= *fa' z

mncn-po

}N'i
1.

like,

mnam-pa, *m, HHT?l, W5, **fif^ '^S $* alike, equal, same:


'

tender, soft.

mnaw-^o

yorf

they are alike, equal, not


t
\

"fa'81
flexible.

mnen-lcuy

soft

and pliant or

differing; ^^.'*3'<i'^

lha-dan

mnam-pa
M^'M^oi'q

yod they are

like

unto the gods.


;

mnen mnel-wa to make


(Sch.).

soft

slum-po mnam-pa roundish

*1*
;

by tanning
duf

mnam-pa

of equal birth,

rank

^'^wi

mnen-mnes
caresB , to fondle (ScA.).
-i

gfin-pa

to

mnam-pa
2.

contemporary,

simultaneous;
to be equal.

9*rqv<*j*,'q to

become equal,

even, level, flat;


flat like

"iT^ar^ *9rn mnambecome


soft.

mnen-par

hgyur-wa

to

pa

the palm of the hand.

M^'crofY''

mnam-pa

brjod-pa
to

"fa'^'I'V mnen-par byed-pa

to invite impartially.

make

soft,
'ZJ

smooth,
mnel-toa

flexible.

M^wq'dYi mnam-pa med-pa uneven unequally.


;

"^'^ nal-wa or

than chad-pa to be tired, fatigued.

497
smoothened; made
soft (like leather).

rnas
brnas-pa.

sometimes used
rnag-byed-pa

for

Sfwq
to

|*)'|\1

lint

ff^vn mnes-pa atfqa

resp.

for

W
:

q,

scorn, to look

down on with contempt.


net, snare

same

as

^31 'i dgyes-pa to be glad, to take


;

rni

sira

or

trap

for

delight in

also pleased, delighted


bla

%'*&'

or birds. capturing wild animals

f^CT"

gqprsi^wq

mahi

thugs

mnes-pa the

rni hdsug-pa to

lay snares

S^'l phur-

lama's heart was delighted.

*4*rq*'Vq mnes-par byed-pa to make


glad, to give pleasure.

supported
phttr-pa)
.

rni mouse-trap consisting of a flat stone by a little stick or pin (^'

*^*i'S mnes-byed
ation,
S)

JUST^n,

^IHIVHI

ador-

Syn. |'W| rni-thag;


-

^'^l^'j ri-dbags

paying
fl

respect.
i^s^f,
fcfli,

rgya; ^ ^ >|'^ ri-dbags hdsin;


|

^
;

?*''

n^

mnes-pfin

^TOfgj

ri-dbags dra-wa

V q '*^ dra-wa-can

loving, affectionate
fl|^'q

(A.

1-10).

*$*'

ngBCqj^-g-^E.-^-^nm'ulc.'l^ nan-pahi hkhrul-

mnes gfin-pa ==$*' yn gnin-gdug beloved. Ace. to Sch. to love much to be


;

hkhor bya-dan ri-dbajs hchin-byed (M.non.).


f 'W| rni-thag, v.
e^.

1 rn.

rejoiced at.
!,

v. f^'" rnin-pa.

&in mno fond

ff'i$'*^

mno mno-can

in

W.

rnin-pa
fondling, petting (|'3'i) a child
(fa.).

WM, ^Til^, 3^Tm


*'.<?.,

1.

old, ancient (of things,

clothes).

2.

f^'ZJ

Rna-wn
!

n.

of a place in Tibet.

muddy,

"l*'*'!

g.sar-rnin

new and
'

old

(Deb.
^'i5l

11).
riia-lo

gv-S)-fl|-ffq-ii*w

gnar-gyi yi-ge
;

rnin-pa

6 rnams the ancient records ^'l brda-nin


or
'^ $fia-lo several wild-

the ancient orthography

5'|C lo-rnin =

growing

species of

Polygonum

(Jd.).

^C'^C
rags
(Cs.).

rnan-rnin

worn-out

clothes,

(W^s.); JJ-^R- wa-rn^ last year dran-sron rnin-pa the old rishi or sage.

V^l*'"
;

Syn.
bfal-tva to rinse;

^3rjf-/)o;
&'$*'

**'

thar-po
;

&'%*

5C'Z^ rnan-wa^Q-*^'i
in

snon-skye?;

snon-dus-ma

W^'i
thog-ma;
rga?-pa

W.

to

suffer

from

diarrhoea,

f*'^
|e.'

yunr<n-ma; |"<
9fi'

r-w;
X*'Wi

^"I'"

rnan-nad diarrhoaa; l^'i r.nan-pa or

rgas-pa;

cho?

rnan-ma diarrhoatic stool

(Mnon.).
(<7a.).

55 rnaw="IW gnaw
(Ovis

the Tibetan argali

IC.'P rnin-ica vb., pf. ''I**'

6rnS
worn
;

to age,
;

wax

old

SffN'^RW gos-brniils

clothes

ammon).
rnab-rnab-pn to seize or snatch

old shoes ^srqgMi Iham-brnin?

ffq^'^-q

|q-|n

together (Sch.).

hgyur-wa, ft.'Wl'S'*' rnin-war to wear out in a short time (Ja.). byed-pa


fnin-war
|e,'*

J^W*"!
to eaten
,

snobs-pa stretching out the hand


KJi
'
'" '-

Rnin-ma

1.

general term

for

the various unreformed red-cap

sects of

out the ye /fl^-pa we-to rnabs-pa yis holding hands of a child to the fire.

Buddhism

in Tibet.

2.

particular

name
sects.

for one of the oldest of these

same
64

498
rnM-pa,
rnin-ma
de-la

*r^r
kyan mdsad. he
one (A. 93)
ffter-gshuA
;

to gain

much

profit:

rab-pnas
that old

also consecrated
Ifsfi-qi^vflijK.'

rnin-mahi

the

<*

36) by exerting himself for gain and

religious works which,

it is said,

were unto the

hy Qter-tfon-pa belonging Nying-ma school of Tibet.

earthed

honour a gelong will be ruined; these riches and honours are the causes of interruption to all works of piety: ^"I^S'

|f^
f^'S"!
i

rnin-tslui4

old

fever;

chronic

"'^'^'^'W
mi-dijah
if

bdag rned-pa dan Idan-na

am

possessed of earnings,
IS'IJ'"

he
rnifi-hrul

is

aggrieved.

rned
'

$dn-u-a

worn-out,

old

and

collecting of riches;

"K*)T

rned phrog-pa

rotten (things).

mto*9
worn out delapidated
;
;

reds-pa

*Nr

to take booty, to plunder (Sch.}. "K*< rned-rlom pride of wealth or gain: *'*<'
'^'
(Klirid. 125).

cast off.

f ^'3 fut. fa

rnid-pa pf.
ffiiid.

rned dktth-wa
brnid,
2.

$
to

brnif

difficult

to

find, rare.

1.

to fade.

grieve

obtainable things are (see


(1) S *'^'!'^
1

(vb. n.) (Sch.).

The five hardly K. d. 75)


fl
:

the

human body which

-f,

^QJ rnil or

1 mil gen. as *'|i

so-

is

rnt7 the

gums.
rnil-wa, v.

slowly prepared; (2) $ gla (%Lnon.) wages, remuneration for work done, rent ;
(3)

MTjrr-g
of

faith in

Buddha;
a

(4)

the

fT*
f.
,

^'^

fnil-ioa.

conception

saintly ideas,
of

i.e.,

the
;

enlightened

heart

Bodhisattva
of

fT^l
J^^

rnt'i-jaassl^'i
to

$nin{-pa

pf.
(5)

be worn out, become old,

scq-j^g^q

the

appearance

Buddha.
thob-nor riches

faded.

1^*3
fl|

r fad-pa

1. vb., pf. "">^

brnedor

and honour.
hdod-chays
inclination for gaia
1

6rfs

fut.

^S

brned.

W,

It^r, tfft'ra,

^3^1

to find, discover, acquire,


:

get did

you get
it

meet with, de-ni gan-nag rned where ^'? "I^'^^S that ? ^^'^'SF-'Z mi rfod-du

rnog-pa

(cf.
'if"!

^1"

nog- pa) vb.,

mi run-no
'"|\'i

must he procured by

all

means

pf. *^"\^ brnogs, fut.

brnog to trouble,
;

r<^'$f*)'*t' finding; rned-de having not l^'^ sas-dan $kom-ma

ma rned-pa not
tc-

to stir
^'Tl'*'

up

(Cs.)

also adj. thick, turbid

chu rnog-pa

muddy

or dirty

water.

found anything

eat or to drink; 'V^'

fi|'T*^ rnog-pa can:


faulty.
2.

l.=|^'^ (kyon-can

^q-q"l^

da-ni re-tea brned-do


;

now

that

dirty, turbid, troubled TIT*'**

my hopes are fulfilled I^S'W pas as he found a knife (from Jd.).


'^1

gri rned-

rnog-ma can, miry, muddy.


J

r nogs-pa,
;

*iftis,

^f^Nf

dirt,

goods

^V'^^IV

II: sbst. profit, gain, property, rned-pa maA-po rned-

scum, stain

Tl*"'"'*!^

rnogs-pa-med

stainless, clear, purified,

washed;

499
ohu-riiog

med=:Qi\&''1 chu tsan-wa pure

water (Mnon.).
rriogS'tshag n.

^
(has
it
-

snaw ?ro

'ffaf,

resp. for ^'1

rna-wa

the ear:
of a disease

^''^'^^'^rgyal-pohi came to the king's hearing.

snan-du.

snan-khufi the ear-hole, hearing.

?^
trap, snare.

>!f

F1

snan-gyi gon-ryyan
tip or

^^t

ornament worn on the


;

upear-

t " rnon-wa pf.


n,
.

per lap of the ear

?^'|^ snan-rgyan ffigw

if"1 irnons

fut. if*'
(C?s.).

an ear-ring
ornament.

$'|^

rna-rgyan

^ff^^rr

imp. T^*'
i

1-

to ensnare, trap

= S^'

rkyan-pa vifcMM to stretch out.

= 19^'^' = $'%
snag-pa
rna-lo.

g.nah-nan.

bud-metf blo-ldan-ma (Mnon.) a noble

and

generous lady.
^'"1

snan-nag
to

lit.

speech
1.

which

is

col. for

l"!^ meg-pa.

agreeable

the

ear.

wr, 3ffw
SJSR

poetry as
rfiyaws music, har-

one of the four divisions of the


2.=^'^=.^ pa-asiis

science of words.

mony
rgyu-rkyen reason-; without reason, pre$nad-med-par
tence or provocation
:

the planet Venus.


^c.u|-*(|<^

man-nag mkjtan
2. .a

3if%

a des-

criber, poet.

learned

man

(Mnon.).

I'^'^WWi^f^'
planet Venus
;

man-nay mkKan-po I&H the


the spiritual guide of the

of ^|^-^q|il-q5'^'S)^ (A. 62) the reason to proceed to Tibet Atis'a's undertaking

Asura demi-gods.
Syn. flp'vtrwtw gsah-pa sails; Han spon-bu\ ^'** ai'5'* lha-min
1

was the welfare


^ti^qm'q
sriad

of

animate beings.
3*' 1
1 *

2.

^'a^'g
bla-ma

hdogs-pa^ ^'^'

skyon

brjod byed-pa

9f^; jpf^^jH^f"
there
is

(Mnon.).
^K.*|'*tfwr^<^^\f,

to impute skyon-tned-par skyon btags-pa


fault

man^nay

mkhas-dwan

where

none,

malicious

accusation

or imputation;

^S'^Cl'" ?nad

a poet; address to the learned.


chief

complimentary

to hdsug-pa to bring an action against, -{ mad byed-pv.(viitb a prosecute; f\3\ dat.) to use a pretence or pretest,
i

fKfm^'ffl man-nag ro-ldan=^"]'^\' n^' ^1 lit. a humorous expression but includes


;

^'q5'fl|5( a
soft

religious
3C.'

discourse,

R**cqv|j

^'SJ nad-pa

pf.

and

fut.,

if\ bsnad,
'

t to report ; imp. |S snod to relate, ^'|^'?S' a story; lo-rgyus mad-pa to relate

S'W

sweet words ^'55'Uflj language P'' 1 mild expressions ^ij'qac.' pleaconciliatory ant words $*|r*l-<l^ moral sayings (Mnon.).
;

rmi-lam snad-pa to relate a dream; <Vi0toj snad-pa to state, inform, give


notice; to rehearse.
f V* V3 VS5l*'
)t
t

man-grags fame, reputation.


snan-hjegs.

polite

and gentle

(Yig.k).

snad-iwd. smd-dkris impu-

Wtft$ snan-brjod ^u
tion.

graphic descrip-

tation without cause; false charge.

500
ffian-fftod-pa

to

give ear to:

ser-tca dafi-du len-pa to

put up with offen-

WynfltfN
po

kye rgyal-

sive remarks.

chen-po bdag-gi tshig hdi-la gnan gtod-cig

H5*r^-

giam gnan-pa

1.

good joyful
gtam-gnan
2. pleas-

lend your ears to great king, do


speech (I}brom. 1S6).

my

news, glad tidings; *15*<'Sf!V


bye^-pa to bring glad tidings. ing conversation (Cs.)

WtF- Snan-nan
nan
n. of

also called

*WP-' Mnah-

^W

v.

a district in N. Western Tibet.


tnan-pa
'

3T

(f>'agt;

W*p

bkah-rgyud oral instructions of lamas.


f^'9'9'
11

1.

like a"|W

grayt-pa

gnan-phra shu-ica to slander, to

gv

'

iv

fame, renown, glory, praise: f"i" q s 9H V y our fftme kas

backbite.
ifl'tfta

gnan-hphrin
of

1.

good

tiding,

spread the world;

in the ten quarters,

i.e.,

all

over
gospel.

2. n.

a bird which lives very

^n-<rjc^r*i

rf4

tnan-pa

long

(llfnon.).
i

are heard far rgyan-nat thog his praises and wide * '^ f *, i^'H' cet dehi {nan-pa
;

tf"**!

gnan-tshig

m,

^*"I'5|

^1 3S

tnan

tshig-gi

rig-byed

ri5^

the third

of him; brjod-cin thus speaking praisingly


3

^q-ar^w

rtenceg-pahi tnan-pa-la

f^'*"! '^' gnan-tshig out of the Sdma- Veda. lyun fimw grown

Veda of the Hindus,

nat relying on a

rumour

of this purport
cet

Irjfq-^iqwfcrV'fK'
r/ragt-pa

tnan-pa

daft

^'9 gnan-xhu petition, memorial ffi'9' v$* ^tnan-shu hbul-wa to present a petition.
;

great

and chen-po byun so his praise dehi gnan-duto his fame arose ; ^-f

^
; ;

^^i

gnan-fal the flap of the ear.

praise,

or to his hearing.

2.

adj.

well-

$j-q]!^

R&WCI gnan-psctH kbelg-pa, ^rnn?r


;

sounding, sweet to hear gmra-wa t^N^ sweet

^'^'8" gnan-par
expresion,

invitation
f^'iji

to invite, to call attention to.

sweet
ita

and

polite

language

^'H'9S gnan-par

snan-srab=W\'\^>' 1* nan-dad checredulous: 1^ f^'^i rjehi gnan-srab the

that does pleasant things; gnan-pahi dpe-can n. of a warbling bird, v. I'T^'"! ka-lapin-ka (]non.). on k having a wellSs l'9 t '*S t "'^ q '5'^' q a

king's credulity (Oyal. 2).

^^c.-q gnan-lhon-tca to make dear.

sounding voice;
with
pleasant

m **W

^'^J
(Sch.).

gnab-pa to

smack with the

lips

thig gnan-par

words;
3.

JW\
vb.

gnan-tkad
to

melodious language.
extol,
qvr

l'| gnam-pa
praise,

1.

vb. to think, consider,

glorify.

4.=f*'cj

gor ma-clog

without interruption (Lex.).

imagine: we should give up the jewels


*f*

*W TV***VPr * we thought
f
;

f"|ir<^r$*r

na-lceb dyos-snam-na$ thinking I should

fi mi-gnan-pa
{

1.

discordant, gra-

commit suicide;

%W^H'*'f'|

yon-

ting

Kfi'S|'*'^'

i'^'3 fkad-ni mi-gnan-pa zer2. offen-

tan dan Idan-par gnam-ste considering

him

?ra to utter

discordant cries; (Jd.).


fl
|

to be possessed of talents. 2. sbst. thought,


sense,

sive, insulting:

^ T^1' r3f^'SC.*)'^'qf^
q
(j

mind, sensation
thoughts of

<CplT^rr'fc'%i'
yofi-gin ffdah

yafi-shig bdag-la rtsod-cin mi-snan brjod

he

*FP- chos byas-na

snam-pa

we
;

who

in

a dispute says to

me

insulting

have

practising
hjigs-so

religion

words.

S'^'ivlvq ^v^at^jj mi-nan-par

mam-pa

yo<j,

501
re-skan I
1

am
it

far
-

fear; f*

^,

^f

from any thought of


tea to clear
shift

snigs-ma

thamt-cad

net-

|V3^ though one may


;

imagine that

will help

g^'i gkyng-pa,

out all the impurities. ^'*!' snigs-ma jJ*i*qMi a yellowish sprout


3.

i|w<i!Kf*c3s

brdung-dkris

wam-byed
being

there arises a feeling like that of nausea, like that of being beaten, of
(tightly)

growing up on land. member between two

*pri

tshigs-ma

joints.
five

wrapt up

Trg-$ fnigt-malfla-ni the


(Jd.).

impuri-

ties

are

(1)

snal-yag

15^, ^T^-.^TO w^u


;

Of a

hijrib-pa the decrease of the


(2)

duration of

life

number;
57).

(Ya-sel.

ffi-^-w,

?fvinra;=%<i-^-Q-ri-^-q

sni, v. f

rn.

perversity in thoughts, religious disbeliefs, &c. 3. ^c,-ci5|nm-i|f5T T?f _^,-g, fl ^1'" the five poisons;

(4)

^w^'I'l")*!'*,
;

?'$*'

gni-steft = *W*

ws-'S'rm

gnah neck; nape of


(5)

>

^'^

difficulty to convert

neck.

^ S'lll'*,
3^
? nin

3i<mmiq

fv?^

rtsod-ldan

f5
?'3"i

im-po=s; t '3

gnifl-po

the heart.

degenerate ages or times.

sni-phul corn of luxuriant growth;

w., ^&,

abundant harvest.
'$'"

both met. and physically:


a

1.

the heart,

^'i^v^'i^m
bdag-gi lus-kyi

gnt-tea

1.

dwarf.

2. softness.

snin-hdar shifi-hgul the heart throbs with


-

3.

n. of a plant.
%'%
gni-ico

fear; ^"I')'^'|'^E. ^'ill


adj.

?5

gentle,

soft,

de-

sniii-ltar pceg

as dear to
1

me
snifi

as

my own

heart.

2.

licate, tender.

fa * the

disposition,

fnin-dgah-wa or f=.'^'l
f
'*

gni-ma for

$'*i

gne-ma

^'^l^'fl bde-wa glad-

(Jd.).
f'-'i^'g*'?

ness, cheerfulness

?^' V^l'^f^l'i gnifl-itan

f'^I^^S
Sni-$afi

Sni-fad ka tya or

yur-rta

name

of

mountains in

mtghphrog-patotr&nepoTt,to ravish (Sch.). ^' 3. courage ;$*'i'4*'Vl be not afraid!


<I^'*''*'S*' gnin g.don gyis. bglus the heart
is

Nepal

(Ja.).

l"!**'^

snigg-dug
or
^rf|jf

or

$*|*rwS'^i gmg*;-

infatuated
(i)

by a demon,
with

f^'^wi

gnin-nas

mahi dug

SifsR

the degenerate age,

heartily, zealously, earnestly, e.g., look;

or the age of ein.

ing for or to a thing

all one's heart,

f1*'9S '* sniys byed-ma ace. to the


n.

Bon

most earnestly, devoutly,


prayer;
(ii)

e.g.,

to say one's

of the
cv

god

of air (D.R.).

actually, really: jft'^'^-S)'

qgc/q'S)^ khon gnin-na mi-hbyin-pa yin really


gfiigg-pa

^*J|?l*y

degenerated,

grown

he does not sink.


gnin

3.

for

^'9,

$e.-nq|wi q

worse, v. f <P>'* gnigg-ma.

hy ems-pa

stupified,

confounded,

depressed (D.R.).
whet- stone.

poison or sediment ;

impurity in food, defilement in food impure


2.
*i'g'9
;

Syn. of No.
yi mchog

1.

S"!" thugg

*]'' fi&n y a .
;

S^'5'j"^^ vhog-kyi rtsa-hkhor


sf''!'')'''!^*'

w^'fpri
;

mar

yyi
l

gnigi-ma
;

W 'S'S kun-tkyed byed;


gnus
i$*\
;

srog-gi

impurities in butter

^ c-'1"l'' *|*

c'

\'

to se;

%*wr3'pfi semg-kyi khafi-pa

gediment parate the clear (fluid) from the

rnam-$eg rten (Mnon.).

502
p sniH-kka $nifi-khar on the
^c.-p*w

^t

the heart

Vf*
ace.

ten ace.

to

Buddhism
those

are included

in

heart, at heart.

the category of
to
rniti-rje-bt-al:

who
;

are

called

tnin-khamt the heart;

<Nff'

butchers

a'i)ii-^c.-

Sch. courage.

sellers of

ducks;

r**K.'i sellers

of pigs

or

pork;
r

yi
a'"
I

fishermen;
bird-catchers;
fW|

hunters;
$*'! snifi-ga the breast: fffl|V8'*.-|r
crq^-q^-n*

Tfr| Wprf'

drivers

bdeffiift-gar tpu-man fkyes-pa


live to

and other beaats


and

of

donkeys burden who lading

of

war hteho he will


breast grows

be happy on whose

them heavily beat them; S*^'" robbers


way-layers;
I-^Y*'"
oxen,

much

hair (Mi.).
heart's

murderers;
etc.

^c.-^p-q gain

dgah-wa ^K*i)m

slayers of

(K. dh.

content, joy, cheerfulness.

^'$]*i sniA-grogs TO^, ?W


pathizing friend, a bosom, friend.
^t-'&t snin-can

a sym-

=.'!' 35

fniA-rje

mo

1.

compassionate:

courageous, spirited, bold.

you are compassion personified. Aoo. to Jd. in 8"V$ t i'*'^'Vi''^ <J! you are much
to

$e.-J-*rq gniA rtsef-pa, v. 1't

be

snt r/e-wa

pitied.

2.

colloq. dearest,

most

sm

mercy, compassion.
tnin-chu bshug in
JF. afflicted
(Jd.).

beloved, amiable, charming.


^c.'V'J
siiifl

^'yW
$e.'i

ne-wa

l.

= ^ 5 rpdsa-bo,
-

or

with dropsy in the pericardium


snifi-rje

y*S

ne-ico,

friendly,

amicable,

loving,

3\w,

^JT,
:

wg^p

kind-

affectionate.
is

mercy, compassion *Nlct'jj*ri to meditate with pity for all men. f^'^'I snifiness,
rer/', occurs

^Y^V^g
dear

Figurative expression for it yid-kyi zehu hbru (Yig. k. 1).


near relatives.
3.

2.

and

inS^V^*"

'^'^'! khyo$ Bod*

money.

rnams

snin-re-rje I pity

you ye Tibetans
btse

^'fw
fortitude
;

$nin-ttobs

3,
;

f^f, S
courage,
spirit,

character

(A. 65).
virtue

Syn.

SI**'! thugs TJe; 1$'**


rje?

tea;
btse

|r*flm

chayi;

l^'^'fll"

*p'^-*<i-c.^''qwq-2JVE--^w--ii!
<
>

rje$-su

ui q*t<rf-ft-4|'4 fortitude and enlightenment increasing in the wise and


i^-|i(q

>

(Mnon.).
K.'i'^S sniil rj'e

learned

$kad lamentation

they go not after evil deeds and


snin-stobi

cry

indolence (Ld.; Glr.).

of compassion.
? t- i'*^
$nifi-rje-can
;

amg

^fi'^
merciful,
less
;

can

ifa*,

fear-

kind hearted
t-|-^'2j

a merciful person. Snin


are
rje

possessed of fortitude,

moral courage.

Syn.
-

^'9

dpah-po;

?wf^

natn-fia

chen po,

^'|5 ^

med; gwq'S'we.^ shum-pa mi-mfiah;


ftobf-ehen; H'Kt'*ffa pya-rol

fw^
F^iflM

Snin rjehi
vara.
-

l/ia,

names

of Avalokites'-

gnon (Mnon.).

^^q-S
3
-

fiin-stob$-che

^<n^,

1c'|-3^

q\^ii>N

gnin

rje

chen po
in the

^wr-3yCi* n. of a sutra gyur, vol. *, Mdo section.


fE.'1'gm

dkar

pad Kah

great soul,
*>' fl

one of great fortitude.

l5*'
:

snin-gtam confidential speaking

a secret

$*-''iiy'fy''w'*'%V$mn-gtaiy.in

bral=^'^^snin^rjf mfd-pa fa&vn devoid of mercy or comThe following passion, merciless, cruel.
snin-rje

gyi sems-la shog (Lo. 30.) put away in your mind talk which is confidential;
)

btse-bahi $nift-gtam the secret

503
speech of kindness or of love phan-pahi $nin-g.tam useful admonition.
;

^fC'H I:
snifl-po

snin-po,

wr,

^r,

Hfl

the

pith, essence, heart;

ff25-*i'%q-M*'S^
useful.

whose heart

is

=?=' one intrepid, stored with courage (A.


;
1

bs gter flsffrfg

ma-yin pa med-par gyur


useless
;

far

from being

skad-Jii/i

snin-po
*r|'!e.-Hj

the

'substance

of

a the

K.

1, 18).

speech;
snin-du

chos-kyi

snifl-po

I^'ST"
charming,
sfctftt

sdug-pa

or

fy'^'v

essential part

or

handsome;

$t'$*qq't=|l*m'

the
".3^1

main substance
don-sniH

purport of a work or of a doctrine ^'f^'


;

yzugs rndses-pa very handsome perin W. liked, beson, charming (Mnon.)


;

hbyin-pa

to

draw
r

out a

summary, the
writing)
:

sum and
t

substance (of a
l

loved,

darling,

favourite;
is

^ c fT^ T R^q
l

lN* f<MH*S^ **f* ifC''J'*5'


thams-cad sans-rgya kyi
if all
snlii

$nin-$dug

shig-hdug he

vourite;

^'"fl

$nin

a general fama-$dug not handace.

%^ sclns-catt
po can yin-na
nature

living beings have the

some, not
people.

charming;

to Jd.

bad

pith and essence


of,

of, i.e.,

partake of
>

the

Buddha;

^q^ q^|<i|*i-q5^c.-i

^t-q^* $nin-bdom ornamental equipments


of a riding horse, generally

what

is

put

de-bshin the bgegs-pahi $nin-po spirit of Tathagata; Sc.'^l'1t-q bt/an*c/tub snin-

on

its

breast (Rtsii.).
cj

^f^
long to

fni n
;

Mod-pa

to wish, to desire,

po the spirit of the Buddhahood.


;

Bodhisattva,

i.e.,

ty^llK'^^ni

srog-gi snin-

to long for
eat,

*'^'^'<i za-smn Mod-pa to to be craving for food; *?'$*'

po hlul-wa

to offer

one's heart's blood,

^'i

ardently wishing to go.


snin-sdug a beloved one
;

to pledge one's own life. The five chief * essences or snin-po of food are : salt,

S^'Jj'l

a sweet-

%'?1

fruits,

9'*w

treacle,

|t'f-

honey,

heart (Nag. 29).

red sesame (Risii.). l&sfyftfH snin na-tta not often any


heart-sickness;
grief
others.

f^S
physical

snin-nad

fldwef.

2.

i*

the

disease of the heart, but

thunder-bolt.

disorder;

on account of injury suffered from


2.

plough.

4.

vBtT, <rtf*5 a heap, a a kind of precious l-sfft<!i


3.

stone, sapphire.

defined as Stewnr^'criVTi sems-la nag

po

shag-pa

vindictiveness,

to

keep

a
oft

snin po rnkhreys

pa=^'^'

grudge

at heart:
l
<

jfT'IK Tf^ Vr*l'1cfV|^


chag
she-?dan
is

'*fWNjgjNff^'^V>'
mya-nan
g.nid-

min pohi

gshi vt^\ th& earth, that

holds everything, all substances.


$nin
re
rfe pity;

sems-hkhrugt yi mi-bde shin tto-chag


drag-pds
snift-nad
fits

$kyed.

to be pitied:

Snifi-nad

caused

by

of

'^!
anger,

hdi

rnam$

snin re rje these

sleeplessness, starvation, despair


tal

and men-

people are indeed

much

to be pitied.

As

derangement from
is

troubles, etc.
:

The

an

adj.

$w-5^*'^'i
creatures

sems-can snin re rje


-

disease

of seven kinds

(1) f *'$
(3)

dropsy

the poor

(Ja.)

^'^'i A'f 1'^

of the heart,

(2)^'^|,
(6)

the pitiable sinners.


(7)
pt>

(4)^-^w,
(Mng. 3Q,

(5)fc*i,

ff-|ls

can

sub-

stantial; also courageous.

504
che
fl

discomfiture or death of an
chen-po byag-

versary

|* >W^r<l

jmri tshim

f/

thugs-semi mi-sdug-par

bsam-blo rgya
-

show such pleasure;


tnin re tshim-pa

also

enemy or adMeb$pa to vb. ^R'Vlwq


;

chen-po) turous,
ci5

noble-hearted, intrepid, adven-

to gratify or console

to

enterprizing

$K'Zfl'qc. $^'ij'q$<ic
(sire)

become

gratified.
tshil

*-^ ^^'"'^'S 0, noble-hearted


to

$t'*x fnin
((&.).

the fat about the heart

you have been required


ffiifi

do husbandry
^nnifl
n.

bending on your chest (A. 127).


^E.-Zr*4lfl|

po mchog

of a

^c.-^j-^

ffiift

s /, 0!
is

qa

n Of a

f rujt -which

number.
i

in appearance

like the heart (Rtsii.).

$K.-Zj-3fl|-q5

Mis

>

-J'

snin-po theg-pahi yan-

f^fq^r^jj-q

^^

jg^oj te smra-wa
gfjifi

rtse n. of

the chief works of the Anuttara

mystics of Tibet
$c.-Zj'g^-a

and

of Ancient India.

gtam dan ggaji ^^r^-^K-^M-|-q gmra wa to speak out a secret or regtam


veal a confidential thing. $*'* Snin-ri n. of monastery in Tibet.

fiiin-po

Idan

ma wr^ft an
some
real pro-

article that is possessed of

perties, or of intrinsic value.


^e.
Zj

fc'V
firmness
courage.

snin

ru$=3W*p
mind,

1.

assiduity,
2.

qj-n gnin-po bfdu-wa OTftrc n- of

of

perseverance.

a work composed by Atis'a (A. 66).


^e.'Zj-*)\ci

gnin

po me$ pa

1. ^fcrr,

't^,

*'*' snin
indignation.
(Sch.).

rlun
2.

l.zpe.'p'Se.^'q anger,
spirits, melancholy become indignant.
^??yc

^f;=^'*>S'i worthless,
hollow.
2.

null,

void, false,

low

n. of

^HJT

the third Pandava,

ff.'^ 9 ^^

the hero of the Mahabharata (Mnon.).


1 ^cZi 5 S^ snin-po so sor (^'S^'M ^ tsan-

ffi(3i|i $nin-la khuyf


breast.

upon the
lit.

dan dkar) ftm\\, white species of sandal

Iwy* snin-la nal=^fy*


down on
the

that lies

wood

a yellow gem, a topaz.


i

mind a name
;

of

Kama,
1.

the

^c.-Ej5-pt

snin-pohi khan

pa=^<\

Indian Cupid (Jfwon.).


^,-arnqq-q
(nin-la

recluse's cell or

hermitage in the midst of

hbal-pa

H<V$*
2.

a group of

hills (Mfion.).

fully

comprehending,
nectar.

appreciating.

^s.-EiS-^-)

tnifi-pohi

ben-pa

void,

worthless; sbst. solitude.


^e.-nqq-\
jjjfeVj

hbab dri agreeable scent

|^'^

tnid-pa prob.

f^

rnid-pa

(Ja.).

(Mnon.).

?ty
f
1-'!'
;

sniA rtsa heart-vein;

the

veins

* ,y ^^ *f snid-mo

TT^T younger

sister of

connected with the heart.


snin rise the tip or

a woman's husband.
of the

apex
i.e.,

Syn. ill^T*' khyo-gahi


^'35

heart
all

the focus of attention,


is

when
snin

bdag-pohi grin

tin mo IVT 5 * mo (Mnon.).


;

attention
f=.'q|-^

concentrated.
Idan, ^t'**!

snin brtse

^'^

snin-pa,

^'9

t*in-pO,fy'% gnin-te

rje can loving, affectionate

=S['5 gni-wo.

(Mnon.).

$=-*

snin tshim gratification, satisfac;

tion, consolation

also pleasure felt at the

mim-pa or thal-mo ^ref1% two handsful; a measure

505
for
liquids,

as

well as
as

for

flour,

and the

like,

much

as

grain may be
:

snug-si dark yellow-colour;

|1'^ broad-cloth of dark


(Rtsii.).

yellow colour

taken up by both hands placed together

. I-9rMfrg^rq-qc.-qjiir|-9| j WOi hgronbu snim-pa gan bgnams-te byon (A. 69) the lord carrying both hands full of cowries

snugs duration, continuity, time


(Cs.).

arrived.

ji)cl^ snttgs-chen continual (Nag. 39)

jnw5=i&rq
handsome (Sag.
29).

mdses pa beautiful,

^1'WW^
(Sch.).

snugs-srifls

yun-tshad pro-

tracted, lengthened out (Ja.).

^"I'g( snugs-sbrul a species of "

lizard

jm7=f

nil, ^*<5-$fHi $ne mahi

phun po a bunch of ears of corn (flag.

Scuffs

SM=^'^

in a long time.

gnugs-srin
snil-wa or fi'i rnil-wa pf.
fut.
i

^mrT lengthened
ill-

and
to to

or continual.
|^' ness, sickness

bgnil

(cf.

'fti'

1'

g.nil-wa)

1.

snun=^
:

reap, for ^5 disease,


I

push or throw down, to break down,


destroy (houses,
rocks,
etc.)
;

Pft'l?'fr|*

friKWW

btsun

gw^urq
powder
to expel,

pahi sku

la

snun mi mnah
is

ham your honour

phye-mar
(Sch.).
2.

gnil-ica

to

reduce to

I suppose

not unwell ?
vb., pf. i|c." bgnufis,

|^'Sr

ti

phyir $nil

wa

fC'EJ snun-ica I:
fut.

banish, exile (Sch.) (from Jd.).


>{ snug-pa also |1 smyug-pa, pf. 6nw08, fut. ^l"! ftjnwg' to dip in, to
i

sj*'

bsnun

1.

to

make

less,

to reduce,

to diminish; aco. to Sch.


2. to

to

disparage.
-

be

ill,

sick,

indisposed;

ipi

|cq5-)

immerse
*

(Jd.).

people that are disagreeable, annoying to


others (Jd.).
frq.

more f^I'JJ snug-ma


MJ

smyug-

reed, rush, bulrush.

|P'^
;

II: sbst. the state of being

ill;

illness, indisposition.

u reed-pen
wicker-work.

6so

|^'9 snun bu awl, pricker, punch.

J1'^

SWM^

Arfsew lit.

one holding the

Syn. t"X-rfoe rno;


hbigs byed (Mnon.).

Hf-q-i9ipj-^ ko

wa

reed-pen, a writer. ^"J'^'^qc.'S dwa& po a chief clerk in Tibet


i'q

mug
;

hdsin

l^'l^
disease.

snun
2.

#i/=ajv*ft

1.

illness,

one versed in writing:


to

igVi'JTSv*! banishment; to

expel, eject.

the chief writer

who

is

well

snun

illness, disease,

sickness:

versed in the art of writing which was

u la ? nun gyis bzuft he was


<

introduced
k.

by

the

noble Thu-mi (Tig.

taken
or

ill.

Ace. to Jd.
1'

t ^' V
e*

>

snun dri-wa

W).

|1'V nug-rum
(Lon.
3).

n. of

a place in Tibet

g.sol-wa are expressions ^'l^i' of inquiry after a person's health. ^\8'i

snun

na-dri shu-wa or

1!

^^'^'l'

snun-dri shu-wa

|<i|'i).

$nug fin

bamboo.

to wait on, to

pay

one's respects (Jo.).


65

506
snun dbans-pa ^rrtPT

cured
illness,

from a

disease, recovered

from an

sne hbol=^-vS^ or ftf5<Ji pillow cushion to rest the head upon (Nag. 29).

convalescent.

Syn.

sft'wwi nad
sf\^' cfj c'' c>

sans-pa

*ft*f8wi

1'wwj'a^ sne-ma miff-can ears of corn which have just got or formed grains.

nadpsogpa;
las

nad kyisbtan wa;

V^'1'* '** 9!'^ now the


1

ears of

wheat bave

got grains.
thar

wa (Mnon.).

1'*r?;*r^tw

sne-ma

lus-lcebs

f&?5

J^'i snun-pa 1. pf. and fut. i|^ bsnun to be ill, to labour under a disease. 2.

the tree
ally

Pongamia glabra, used medicin-

(Won.).
Sne-mo
n.

^V nad pa,
nams ma

^S'^ip nad phog pa, ^w^'wi^'P bde wa, <^q Rg<i|*r bdu wa khrugs
-

\%

of

a district
(Rtsii.).

situated

between tl and Tsang

pa, pwwwq^'q kyam$


l^'* ^
1

ma

bde wa.

gnun

med

free

from

illness.

'^Zrngc.'lpc.- Snc-mo Hphran-rdson n. of a fort situated on a precipice in Sne-mo

*
|^'*<S

snun

(Rtsii).

rmed.

(^

illness,

fis

rmed=\

c>

dri-wa) to inquire, to inquire

siie-mahi

phun-po

after one's

bo la I'5'ac^'fi^ jo Snun rmed, *\ifa'f&^ (A. 75) thus in-

health

bunch formed

of ears of corn.

quiring

if

the lord was well.


(Jd.)
:

sneys straight

or

stretched out
ffieys

iuwqn*

lag

pas

with the

$ne-ma='N
1.

or

hand stretched
N

out.

ears of corn. 2. ng^'^'q hbruhi doy-pa


(v.

corn forming ears


^'*\Ti sne

f^'i Ijan pa).


;

^^'^1
fut.
"^"I

snegs-pa pf. q|ipr< bsneg?


^""1^

pa

dkar diseased ears of corn


$fte

bsneg imp.

snoys

1.

c.

accus.

^'

to hasten or

run
rfes

^ sne mgo'fy'H
^^c.'

ma

after, to

pursue ;
sit,

ears of corn.

frq. also

with
$
rje$

|'^

nas, i*l'?j rjes

Sne-than,
n.

also

written

bshin-du,

E q ^'^ pnyi
a

bshin-du.

l^'^'^ *'
tu hdon to walk
2.

mnei than,

of a

village situated about


city.

a^'V^H^ ran

hrjro sa snogs

hasten towards
t

ten miles S.W. of Lbasa

It

was

at

your destination; ^"\'^

^' >bsnerj
wa

5fetbang tbat tbe celebrated Atis'a spent


bis last

pa

or 1"|*i'*J''*V q gneys su hdon

days and died.


Sne-than glin-ga

hastily, to make haste or speed (Jd.).

to

the

overtake
large

1<q'*r$*rm

siicy

ma

mts^pas not

grove in neighbourhood of the monastery It contains the wbere Atis'a resided.


eborten or cbait wbere bis remains were
interred.

being able to reach.


(to

3.

c.
1 !
'

dat. to hasten

some place)

^'Y^'"!'^'
fl
;

Itad-mo la sneg
i'^''l

hasten to the play


hastening up

l^

nam

la sneg 4.

to heaven (as a flame).


;

1'*^ Sne-mdo
(Deb.
Ii$).

n.

of

a village in Tibet

to strive or struggle for, to aspire to f il

^var
a
11

nr

la

meg
la

to aspire to riches

1j'^' r!

sde chen

sneg to aspire to the increase of

I'S Sne-phu n. of a small

town in

Tibet.

territory; ^K.-rwwrwr1<i| shin


la

Mams

bzan

^SJs.' Sne-hphren n. of a large grove in

sneg to aspire to the region of eternal

Tibet

(Btaii.).

bliss.

IT*

sney-ma a pursuer (from Jd.).

507

^C'P
"!=',

snen-ioa

1.

to

stretch.

2. also

when signifying to wish earnestly,


for or implore;
id.

to crave

"|e.*rq snens-pa to fear (pf. "!=*< bsiiens, fut.

ako

(""'f'^'i

kha snogs pa

resp. gfqN-w|c.^-^ii rgyal

pos ma snens
(Jit).

qqwf^rq
'

lag-pas chu snogs-pa to

fig

do not be afraid of the king


sned
2.
1.

ask for

water stretching out the hand.


snog

^^
saddle.
S"I

the crupper attached to a

in %'^'?!'3ji-ned tta-bu ^'|S'


or
frq.
^'I'V&'l

yrir-snog mar-snog

^J^nf% following went up and


;

hdi-snnd-cig

&

sned-cig so
:

down; now gone towards the uplands,


then towards the lowlands.
to

much, so many,

used for

how many

^S'WJ^VW ?
1

so

many
'| "S

excellent

qualities has he.

$'!> or

how much,
about,

apply (an ointment).

how many?
near:
;

3.

after

numbers:

^^

fc|^ thousand f^'S'^S


thousand also
(J3.).
:

ston-sned

about or near
sned about

a a

od=^f\ go-snod

caraway.
bsnod^y** bsnos,
twist,

toii-ji

how many thousands ?


is

^^
fut. <vfc

mod pa
1.

pf.

bsnod

to

draw out and

^S'

sned-pa
ra?
'ti

mistake for~|S'i rned-pa


profit,

as in spinning (Jd.). 2. ace. to Cs. to tell,


relate.
3.

fV 1 snad pa.
'
:

to gain,
bin

acquire

"|V

~v

sned-pa

na

med-pa

*rmt,r-

^'^J
drink
:

II

to feed, to give to eat

and to

the very highest gain or supremest


state.

f*W^'$R' jwtl ho-mas snod tin stobs

pa fed and strengthened with milk.


snen-ma, ace. to
near,

^^j'^I snen-pa or 1^'*<

Cs.
2. to

1.

to

come,

go

approach.

^j'^I I snon-pa ^m*fK( 1. pf. and fut. bsnon to deny, disavow (dishonestly);
:

gain, to procure.
gfiems-chun
1.

'!'V

q bsnon

byed pa to assert falsely.


smyon-pa.
'

I*W$E.-

unpretentious,
poor, indigent.
i|

humble,

affable.

2. sbst.

^'^ II: = K^' q


&ag. 29).

J'^J

snems-pa

1.

vb. pf.

W5' bsnems
;

snon wos=*"l^'

^'3^c.-V

proud or arrogant, to boast K'jvfw 3*1 nargyal snems-pas being swollen or puffed B 3'ir |* *<' "' mthu rtsal up with pride
to be
;
i
)

snob-pa pf. q|q^ SsnoJs, fut. i|q swoJs 1. to stretch forth H|' JsnoS, imp.

^w

nemspas proud of one's strength.

2.

sbst.
;

y|q*i fo^

^a

sno^s stretched out the

hand

j^

"^um'q

dregs-pa

pride, haughtiness

(flag. 29).

What is given

as food

is

always

1N'q'J\

snems-pa-can full of pride, proud.


v.

1*i snes,

I'l sne-wa.

gi'l'1

snas-la

while the animal placed in the instr. case, or person fed takes the dative : *jpj'*W|*'
^n]-S|N'q^'?< the

$nes

(flag. 29)
;

reclined your

head on

queen was fed with turnips


;

the pillow
^'Z^

^r*5i

siies-hbol pillow.

and radishes (Ld.

Olr.).

2.

to reach by

to arrive at. stretching one's self out;

sno-wa sometimes for g'l smyo-wa.

^^ _
29)

y
^,
^t

i:

snom or

ifww

snoms-las *p?r,

or ^"P bsnog-pa (Nag. ^^11^'^ snogs-pa 1. secondary form of I")'" ?nc/-^a esp.

fSfrero,

^1M^

indolence, unconcern, esp.

religious indifference.

508
$

m
(i.e.,

fnoms-po

equal,

even,

uniform

hdra hdr* khod snoms pa very similar. snom-pa or

in every part equally thick) (Jd.).


q siiom?

l^'i

or *|$rq

1.

weariness, lassitude, lazi-

ness, idleness; $*i'$"w|')'5^ lus-snomg ki-

par hjug pa evenness or calmness of mind, equanimity. The nine Samnpatti are as follows (1)
| :

wa-yin one
^"I'P

is

exhausted and dull

f*wr
Having completely passed the form-group and crossed the aggregate of passions and not think-

gnom-la nul-wa to be tired and ex2.

V**'*>V { i*''*V*VY q impartial, to treat impartially, i.e., in equal terms


hausted.

(Ft</.)
tial.

impar-

ing of the varieties, he remains realising


in his

mind

fnom-par hjug-pa drug-

sky, viz.,

the infinite expanse of the that the sky is limitless. (2)

pa the six Satnapanna sages are

(1)

v.w
Having completely passed the infinite expanse of sky, he remains realising in his mind the infinite extent of knowledge, viz, that

Rant spyodkyi bu Lhaj spyod; | Rinphur;


Rgyal;
(2)

rM
(3) (4)
^e.
s

rtsal fcf kyi bu

kun tu rgyu
bram
se hi k/iyihu

Legsb&an?;
(5)

know-

draft

sron

ma

ledge

is

unbounded.

(3) *t

Qcin$pa;

(6)

ryyaf

bod srun ral pa can.


hi las

Having thoroughly passed the boundless extent of knowledge, he remains


realising in his

mind the realm


is

of nothing(4) SH

(ffag. 29).

ness, viz.,
rf

that there

nothing.

$*m $nom$ for 7);fi? without an equal.


vb., pf.

f<?^<fd

Having thoroughly passed

the realm
fut.

of

bsnom
s
-/fl(

1.

to

make

even, to level;

realising in his

mind

nothingness, he remains the region of consci[JIT. V.~\.

vror^nrq
ground),

to

fnoms-pa to level (with the demolish. 2. to equalize


:

ous-nonconscioueness

In Tibetan
:

we

find these four thus expressed

(1)

(different things), to arrange uniformly

rw

zas snoms-pa to arrange (uniformi.e.,

ly)

one's meals,

v^|*ttr<v 'V r2F'i*4 *>' promiscuously ; wwiY^**! I wish to be treated fairly on a


i

not cold and


l

warm
(2)

^ir

par with all others ; |rar|*r<i kha-la ffioms-

pa

to regulate (a matter), to

manage

or

(3)

direct (a business) justly, uniformly.

w'i

moms-pa

**'<)

dub-pa
(4)

fatigue, exhaustion.

509 The
other
five

are
I

=^H'l hkhru-wa.
trnad-pa for ifVi bgna^-pa.

(5) (6)

fl|ciMiTiirq|%

(7)

(8)

a=*f^'H
Ace. to Gs.
a.

to

borrow: *>w
dress.

brnan pohi go$ borrowed


of

garment marked with the


also
fig.

NTOT|f
can

snoms

lag

indolent, indifferent,

fwaw^

byed pa to he lazy, snoms lag

figures

the rainbow,

bor-

rowed,

reflected.
snaii

WTT-.,

person;
"*'*fci

<T=?T^ adj. a lazy and idle an absent-minded person. |wr snoms-hg-med -vs^ir^ one who is not

^'"^
even a

|!prqft gsugs brnan or brnan afaft^ a reflected imin general


;

age, frq.

also image, picture

little statue.

S'owfj'iltinrq!^

rmi

lazy or indolent.

lam-gyi gsugg brnan vLion, visionary im-

Syn.

ot'Svwj le-lo-can;
;

Jh'q gyl-na
if 'SS'Iii bio

tea-

age.

jJ'SJl
i.e.,

sgra brnan s1%3f^


echo,
"if'fljl

returned

|$E.'|*W^ gfon-snoms-can
so? (Mnon.).

sound,

chud

mgo brnan a mask,

a fearful apparition,
servant (Cs.).

gl'ij^ phyag brnan

TQ
vi
rial

inol-wa pf.

and

fut.

qfi bnal

(cf.
j

wa) to lay anything

down;

to
;

bed
p

'^OI bnan-M= ?*$*&!* kha-mchv

a person, to assign him couch or bed rg w-j-f rq phru gu mal du snol wa to lay a
child

hdsugs to begin a case or lawsuit.


brnabs-pa diligence, painstakto take pains (Sch.). ing;
|

l'CJ

on

its

bed;

^-q^-q
;

to lay or put

down

naldu bshagpa ifyrn me nal tea to


i.e.,

put the

fire

to bed,
it

to

scrape

it

brnas-pa, v.
:

IJ

brna-tca.

together and cover


tpu snol-wa
fig.
i.e
,

with aahes;

8'f^
tempt

lit.

to smooth

4 ~J II
;

to abate one's as
if

down thehair, anger by the touch,


cat
or

TTOff^, ^n^nr^-, ^jej^T


c.

condat.,
;

also to despise, contemn,


-

to pat a
lug

frq. *rq|i 3fl|

ma brnas fig do not pa byed pa

dog;

$TM|-

despise

'K't^F^Wr*
*hi

qjirq'I'Vq brnas

to treat con-

nag yid kyi she sdan


to pacify anger by the heart.
scorn.

war byed

(flag. 89)

physically,
1

by words and
pf.

temptuously; Qjwf&nbrnas-bcos contempt, q?wi5-|3^-^q\q brnas pahi khyad du bsodpz ^c|(ri, 'VcHi'iH
di.-ire-pectfulness,

brna-wa

qj

brnas

gyar-ica to borrow (flag. 30). wa to buy, to take on lease

= *p*:n 2. = ?q nol.

contempt.

(flag. 30).

3.

to seize (by force), to usurp (Sch.).

q^'q^'^ brnas-par byed one who is not respectful one devoid of love and regard.
;

if*rq

brnas-pa

purchased,

bought,

borrowed.
I

Syn. YV*!^ dad mcd;


t

w'Sfa-q nia

mospa;

d|-q

brnas thab$ arrangement to borrow,

pa shan;
\

-S-S'^'gai

dad hdun

to take loan of;

l^iwqm
;

bshan-las brnas

oral (Mnon.).
H 'S^

TUf*

borrowed from others

qj^qS-qm brnan-

brnas $ma

scorn and slander.


brnas.

pohi brnas interest for a loan, rent for a thing borrowed (Sch.).

q|*r> brnas-se (q|

contempt

*=

slightly) adv. disrespectfully,

slightingly

510
'ip'

byin rlabs bsnigs & benediction

/a

ya

brfias-se

bya$-pa, Ames even

less efficacious

(Sag. 30).
.

had behaved

disrespectfully to the Bodhi-

bsnil-wa pf

of
:

|V^

to

throw
r

sattva (A. 94).


Jje.

brnint

1.

pf.

of $='" rnin-wa. 2.

down, destroy
(St'^M.

squander

^l*

6s7

75) the hills were thrown down.

adj. old, worn-oil);.


ftrnos

pa="^V^
1-

Wwrf r^* or

^Vf *qY*)\**.-^-q1rq Mod


char du b$nil u-a

rgu hbad med to squander wealth earned


(Tig.
k. 2).

&rs

nectar, ambrosia,

without
bgnil

exertion
snflia

the food of the goda. 2. STH vb. pf. of f V q rned pa got, received.

sbudpa

?r? to waste

f^'i amassed

wealth.
ZJf'TJ'CI

+ q|c?J

irnofl? explained as

fcwrdv
la

bfnug-pa pf.

"IT
|

ftf7s
!/

to
1

ifc-p-arf&icn SCOT? /

med pahi kha

mdset-

become
a full

to keep pa one promising but not meaning different at his word polite in speech but
;

full (Sch.); S' 9!^' 11 !^ S*y q ql*'

ftsw'fl

draught;

'SW|5'

dmar

khu
fluid

fcsnugs (Situ 75),


(i.e.,

filled

up with red

heart (flag. 30),


to or

i.e.,

one suiting himself

blood).

to the framing his speech according

circumstances of the
doubtless,

moment and
;

hence,
Sc/t.,

q|^^ bsnuns=y^'^^ slightly laid


(ag.
30)
-

up
be-

t fl^tr; 8 '^'S*'' {| made

less,

comes the definition by

littled,

^ 9V|t yolyad b$nufi$


laid
I
I

(Situ. 75).

convenient, suitable.
f.

q?S

bsnad

pf. of
1
.

fV" snad-pa=^\
related

uf,

CJfJj

b$nun form of ^J*' bsnun


ill,
c

*i'

1*

bfad pa

*!T*s9'ra

stated, or

to

na wa tobe
bsnun to or
ill

v.f^^^^nadkyis
a

others; J'w^'i'iSS

la bsnad tffy u mtshan

'|'

l''

l^'

'|

bnuy

ffshis

bjmm

2. having stated the reasons (Situ. 7). have oppressed flpafqj\igsA<m brnadpa=io

of or laid
uf,

up with an

illness (Situ. 75).

CJffQI'CJ

bsnul-wa to be rubbed (fiag.

the weak.

30), also to wash.

3?^'^

bjnad-pa

(9P)
pf.

nSTC

n.

of a

-s

b_sneg$-pa pf.

of l^'l $ncg-pa

high number.

nwy

b$nani$-pa

of

JW",

^'C^'
raised.

(tis)

position

and dignity

q^w-i

reconciled,

p^-q^vq made
of

even,
'i

level (Situ. 75).

hjigs-pa

q^

Jsjja/

pf.

?i snol; tfrwif*

fear, also to

be afraid of
mi-hjiys-pa

frofyw*

mi
be

hphred. la bsnol,

^'^ than bsnal,


fS^K

w^'ii
afraid
n.
c

not

to

nor sar bsnal (Situ, 73).

"!*i^'?J'

i|!

^ ynm su bsnens
med;

(Situ. 75).

q^OJ'I^

bsnal-yas

of

q|c.*rgai

bsnens bral fearless, intrepid,

numerical figure.
1. to return, restore, qSjq|5J'J bsnigs'pa 2. sediment (Jo.). deliver up ((7s.).

= ^w9
Syn.

dpah-po hero.

yr^'i^ Ham na
;

gwti'ft-WE.

shum pa mi man
(Mnon.).

^'fw-8^

snin stob

can

{^q|cq

ftgnt^rs

^a^^'"

rnin-pa or
;

nams-pa

stale, old, less efficacious

I^'^V

bmen-pa

bsten-pa.

or

|1

lyun

bzed b$nig$

an old alms-bowl,

b$go-wa bshin

511
nan-pa to serve as directed, as prescribed
(Mnon.).
c.

haughtiness; ^E.-ifn|
(Situ. 75).

tshans-par

bnems

1.

to approach, to

come
to

near,

dat. also %c.'^

drun du,

j^'^'|c.'^'q1^'|ji|

kho-wohi drun-du bsnen-cig come


step we come

me;

s'd bsner-wa to make grimaces or


gesticulations (Cs.).

qjsrcTvvqv l^'RX'q'Rj'qijdj'crs^ ^g with every


nearer to our death
;

to join,

bsner-ma wrinkles
lon-gi

to stick to a person. 2. tj^R, ifar, fHire'T to propitiate a deity, to soothe or satisfy

"l^'^l'^ocq'

him.

3.

to

accept, to receive, admit;

dpral-wa sogs-kyi bner wrinkles of the forehead, or of the cheeks,

SJ-^-o|-5)-q|^-q-q5E,'

btan ejaculated
lary deity.
i
:

yi.dam lha-yi bsnen-pa many mantras of his tute-

+ ^f^'Cl
forget
;

bsnel-wa resp. of
t

t^ brjedio

q?q'i)'q|oi

5^

thtigs
;

mi-bsnel-war not
*i|l'l^ bsnel
!

bsnen-bkur,

igi|*rci

bsnags-pa

forgetting, not forgetful

med

not forgetting, not minding;


reverence, veneration, respect ; i bsnan bkur byed-pa to pay one's
esp. to
q|ni-^',E.-ojui-ujq]^-q^-^-q-

S"J N'*>'|''*&'

respect,

the priesthood

by

various services.

(Nag. 30} |ai' to remind, to put one in I'S'i snel-gtso-wa mind of a thing.
qlq-q'st^'ci

bsnel-wa med-pa
;

rrf%

^fwr
there

shabs-tog shu$-pa to worship, to


'

do

religi-

there
is

is

no oblivion

or sn}%

^%u

ous service.
la

'$' ''^' n| it^'

!!l^

" dge-hdun

no gladness.

q|ocq5'n|^'q forgetfulness.

bsnen-bkur shus
;

the clergy clergy to do some religious service.

(Nag. 30) venerated also asked permission of the

s=^c.*i'2i'l^'q
;

dbans po med

^'^^''fl*'

bsnen

bkur gnas traqr^r

not clear, not sparkling $'*ijf''pi chuturbid, dirty water (Situ. 75).
S'l

worthy of worship, veneration, adoration. q^'qgq bnen 6&7n<6icfiqiq.tr; = Q)gc.'q|^


;

bsnod-pa to give to
spags-gi

one another :
$kyu-gan
sa$-

gmn-bsnen
t

service

and worship.
^TT^TO, ^atj^niV fastfasts
(as

bsnod (Nag. 3).


*t*^

'|^' !^*'

bsnen g.na

ing, also one

who
i

a religious

bsnon caw=*)'S' c| mi srid pa, \an-la bgnon-to (Situ.


75).

*fVf'

duty).

1= qf^'-s^
-'

>|^''W9 E

bsnon-can (Zam.

bgnen-gnas srun-pa to ob-

10).
*V*

eerve fasting as a religious duty, abstinence ; to fast, to abstain from food.

t^f

''f^'^

bnon-dor-=.*vfi '-s^

bgnon-can

(Nag. 30).

flt^'^'W" bnen-par dkah-wa hard


propitiate.

to

bsnon-med
vqfaj-*>'v3'

untrue

or

false:

ki sbugs-hbyar bgnon-med
divide

ql^qvlpaprci

bsnen par rdsogs

pa gq 1

ci

to be ordained, consecrated.
='

yin

la

(D.

gel. 7).

bneh brin = fy^ ne

s'^I

rin.

bsnor-wa to sort,

sift,

nas-sogs lag-pas

mar

s^^'^'^'tJ na-rgyal che-

bs_nor
etc.,

separates the butter from the barley,

wa

very

proud,

great

pride,

with his hands (Nag. 30).

4c I:

ii

the

ninth letter of

the

ta-bag, in

W. **\

tha-bag,

in

Tibetan alphabet corresponding to the Sanskrit letter it has practically the


;

Tsang a plate; 5'^'^'^ ta-bag tkor-fkor a soup plate, a round deep plate (Jd.).
ta-ber in

pronunciation of an English
j?

t.

W. a fence

of boards or

II:

1.

as a

num.

fig.

it

represents 9.

laths (Jd.).

2.

in Budh.:

(a)

S'l^'I'^'W^'lft
tree

ta slits-pa ni chot thani$-cad-kyi fgo-fte the


letter called 5 is a

5'^'^
blossoms,

ta ~ md la

Wlfm fo^":
'

of

with a very dark bark and white

door of admission to
;

all

Xanthochymm pictorius

also the

things (Sum.

1 283)

(b)

yl^'fS^V^-Jf,

small tree Vitex negundo.

qfVq-^-qrwrY!ji
pahi
5 is

ta-ni t/ta-snad. me<j-

tgo, brjod-pa med-pas f hams-cad grol, a symbol of that which is free from

Syn.

^qe.-95'K.-

dwaft-pohi chafi;

W*

^'9
frdsin;

nag-po

phuti-po;

wvefy

mun-pa

grammatical rules or pedantry; without


being uttered
it

*'*^ mtsho-can;

^qt-Q-^ d.watt-po

liberates

all

(K.

g.

can;

&'*itn rntsho-mchog (Afiion.).

ITOfrfa
5'^ ta-tde JRII

ta-ma-lahi lo-ma jmrnrpt

lit.

the four letters classed


\, *.
5.

the leaf of

Tamala

tree,

ace.

to

Zea^.

under

5, viz., 5,

with flowers supposed to be very acceptable


to

$'^1 ta-yig jrerr the letter

gods

as
*|

offerings
17).

from

their

devotees

(Bum.

5'wS-qj^
bcitd.

ta-mahi

5'T
weighing

ta

ka~ ri (Hindi)

scales

for

bcud or 5''l3-qs^ ta-ma-lahi

wrw^

(in Ld.) (Jd.).


1.

the juice
n.
2.

or elixir

extracted from the

fruit of Tamala.

Ta-ku in JF. ^'TJ and fort in N. China.

of a place
stick with a
3.

|5'^I
Persia, people.
.e.,

Ta-zig

for

fT^I
of

tag-pug
the Tajik

hook

a hooked-cane

a crutch.

crook-

the country

ed, contracted, crippled (Jd.).

n
ako

to-zufi
-

a
ta-yat

a flower.

of a city in ancient India.

a number in Bud-

*^}^ ta-gir in W. bread


bread-cakes of India
(<7a.).

esp.

the

flat

dhist astrology.

*
5'*'|'*

Ta-ra na-tha

anMiq

n. of

one

of the
f)'E ta-ja a kind of Chinese tea import-

historiographers of Tibet whose " j-apOfcr^c "Rise of Indian Buddhism

ed into Tibet

(Rtsii.).

has been translated into German.

He

513
was known by the name of 5'^'5'V|'* or i'^C^T^'S,'* Taranatha of the Jonang sect
;

ta-lahi

myu-guham

yal-

ga branch or stalk of the palm.

his religious

name was S^'VP'f =-'3 Kun-

dgah snin-po.

He

is

supposed to be

still

5'^*oT*l
in Mongolia

Ta-le

Ui-ma the name by


of

the person of each successive chief of the lamas of the

undergoing re-births in

which the Grand

Lama

Lhasa

is

known

and China.

His Tibetan

Mongols who resides in great Urga on the Siberian border.


.j.

state

at

designation
che

is

^'^^'^Rgyal-tcaRin-po-

which seems to be sounded throughout Tibet as " Qye-wa Rimpoche." The Mongol
of

~~^

"i

ta-ra
"1

ni

tfwt'

a kind

term, really spelt Dalai

Lama,

signifies

flower (K. ko.

^)

a species of rose, Rosa


)

" ocean lama."

glandulifera (K. d.

126).

ta-ru-ka
\

m* or more
:

properly

(Jig.).

tu-ru-ka jjn; Turkistan .arQqfcm

lvi|$<i]'<ii*r

^'^3j
SI

ta-hun red Chinese satin (Jig.).

ser ggig.gis

mthah
Ta-lo-thd n. of a large

Ta-ru kahi pho-bran-la phog-pa$ (A. 19) one of the rays at length having fallen on
the palace of Turkistan.

and lofty
Dur-

chorten at Ribo rtse-lna in

W. China.

ing the days of


of the

Buddha Kas'yapa a
is

certain

ta-re, v.

re.

king named As'vaka

said with the help

demons

to have

erected in one

the palmyra tree,

Borassus flabelliformis

l'%-''

:i

sY a

rS|^'g

'*''**'

night 84,000 caitya which all contained relics of past Buddhas. One of these is
said to have been located at Tabotha near

^ Ta-la-^in

bcad-na slur fkye-wa ma-yin


it

if

the palmyra tree be cut

does not

grow

Ribo

rtse-lna.
'

again (K. my.


>f.

"|

228).

Ta-min
^a^vr ,

(in

Chinese 5 ta great,

^1 "N ta la-la
;

= 5^'*!

sgron-

%*' min n. of a family) the great

Ming
by

me lamp, lantern a meteor. $'r"i'v*^ ta la-lahi mdo n. of a Sutra in the Kah-

dynasty

overthrown in 1643 A.D.

Shunte, the founder of the reigning Manchu dynasty of China. 5'>E.'ip}K.'^ gar3

E.-q-^ ta-lahi

rkan-pa can
legs erect,

lit.

one
a

Ta-min yyun-lo ryyal-po Emperor Yunglo

with palm legs,

i.e.,

i.e.,

human

being (Mfion.).
ta-lahi rgyal-po
v.
;

Ming dynasty who greatly encouralamaism and sent an invitation to ged


of the

Tsong-khapa
3'5'^^'

to visit China.

be

ta-fin the cane,

Calamus rotung

also

ace.

^'ro ta-tshwa also 5'^' td-tshwan are two


5
<)

to

some authors:
tree,

|'^"i

(srrfK^r)

the
its

kinds of Chinese tea greatly used in Tibet.


ta-U ka
n.

cocoanut

" so called because of


like the

being

tall

and majestic

palm and

of a goddess
5'

more graceful than

it" (Ifrnon.).

mystic word for a


Talika
is

ddkiiii.

kha-do-ma fairy

(K.

g.

ta-lahi hdab

palm

leaf.

66

514

M
~H

Ta-lahi phren-wa n. of a

before

him

quickly.

2.

aoc. to

Sch.

com-

fabulous mountain situated five thousand


yojana beyond the southern ocean.
S'^S'

pletely, quite, thorough; 5Tiv*|^'i tal-

par g.cod-pa to cut quite through;

5TW
tal

v)|ri

tal-mar hbigs-pa also

5r^*|ri

275).
f i-la

hbigs-pa to bore through, to perforate.

tal-wa a tool with holes in

it

the capital of the Panjab in ancient

used by nailers

(Sch.).

the Taxila of the

by Alexander the Great; Greeks. The name occurs in K. d. *[. Taksha9i-la frequently
India, visited

ti

1.

represents

num.

fig.

39. 2. not

originally

Tibetan,
its

designating

water;

has found

way

into Ld. in P'? k/ia-ti

tag-tajia

W.

the imitative
there
is

saliva (water of the

mouth) and
v.

tf'$

sna-ti

sound of knocking. knock (Jd.).


'

5 qI'5 <II'^

water from the nose. .'3. a

| spyi Jd.

f ^'T|
v.

ti-ka

used for ^'\ ti-kd (^rr)

tafi

through,

^' and

$*'#<. tf (Jd.).

explanation, commentary.

i
tan-kun root used to allay in^C'TlSj flammation of the heart and fever 5^'^'
:

5*

^j^I ti-$kag wtT^fr

a bird, said to

be the Indian mynah.

chopped meat

(in Sikk.).

n. of

an

insect,

dehi-dus or

^'S^
;

dus-$byor at that time;

cochineal (K.

d.

the

occasion
;

sequence

of

moments

aoc. to Jd. the present

happy moment.

+
y?'

ti-trig

the

francoline partridge, a small bird (Rtsii.).

^3j'S^

tan-dur Ld.,

a hard cake or
(Jd.).

bread, resembling biscuit or rusk

9^\
thug)

ti-thug (ace. to Sch.

"frs"! gfi.
;

bad,

mean,

silly

(Cs.)

obstinate,

^q'Jjq'Zfr, tab-tab-por

1.

*pnr

sud-

stubborn (Schtr.).
l

denly

$r5trcK'>'ige.-qS-|*,-*)-$q-c|3(

he tap-

ped

so as not to speak suddenly. 2. v. ^'Ifr

ti-nag heath-cock (Sch.).

tob-tob.

T
tar-iar in Ld.,

7 9

ti-pu-ri

pigd was

the
'i'i'l'

modern

smooth or even
folds

Tippera in East Bengal;


Bjai-g-jflj-g ^o|-^

under pressure

(as wrinkles or

in

(he)

a king of the

cloth, paper, etc., are removed).

country of Tipuri in the eastern quarter


ttti-ka ?

tar-bu

(fta'i

smin-pa) $*\

(K. dun. 13).

tal-pa or V*'* tal-ma ace. to Cs.

y'Qti-phu pigeon;

ace. to

Sch.

J'9'

a moment.
1.

^'"^ tal-par or

$TW

tal-mar
:

"IT^'
pheasant.

ti-phu

mjug-rih the long-tailed

instantly, immediately, quickly


tal-par son

5"T

w
;

Sc.'

go quickly, without delay spyan-$nar tal-gyi byon went

ti-byi n. of

a giant sea-fish

515
just as the fish called the Tibyi

the yellow titsha absorbs sores and cures

liking to see light or rays does not sink

eye disease.

2.

a musical

instrument,

below (K. my.

|"

357).

constructed of metal (Sch.).

I y

^'^
g'S

ti-tmi-sa n. of

a plant (prob.
1

\*5I

ti- ru( J

the Indian rupee (inSikk.).

Benincasa

cerifera):

^SS'srSte'

>a

ti-mu-sa-yis hkhru-wa g.cod-par

ti-la

sesamum.
Ti-la-ka

lyed the plant Timusa (used medicinally)


stops diarrhoea.
n.
ifi

na-tha

of

a Brahmanical sanctuary of

p'S

ti-tsa

1.

a mineral drug;
ti-tsa

?'$'

Mahadeva near Nahri.

^^prwrfcf*^
is

dkar-pohi

dud-

pas mig-la phan the smoke of white Ti-tsa


useful for the eyes.
tu-tsha)
2.

^ ^'Srq
n.

Ti lo-pa or

^|i Til-li-pa ft^T

(ace. to Sch.

'*

an

anvil.

an Indian Buddhist sage born in Chittagong, East Bengal, in the beginning


of
of the 10th century

A.D.

His

religious

.5

Ti-rtse or 5'$ Ta'-se n. of a three-

name was
bzan-po).

Prajfia bhadra

(in Tib. Ces-rab

peaked mountain (fabulously described in Buddhist works) lying north of the

was called Tillipa or Tilopa by the Tibetans, on account of his having


done the work of thrashing sesamum for
oil.

He

Himalayas near Manasarowar

lake.

Be-

yond its northern flanks is the residence of Virudhaka the guardian king of the West.
q-sj-a^i

the mountain called Ti-

(K. dun. 31).


tig
1.

rtse five

hundred yojana long is situated at a distance from and on the north of

a fluid measure,
dkar-tshad
ticj-gan

five
tig

Himavat mountains (K. d. ^ 287). Under the name IJE.^'?'^ there is a long account in Milaragpa's Gurbum of a contest between a Bon priest and the
the

skyogs or five
(Etsii.).

make one
tig
3.

^'"F
;

one

measure.
to

2.

in Sikk. the great hornet (Ja).

be sure

"*fa

really, in fact, surely.

author for jurisdiction over the mountain. In modern days Tise or Kailas is still an
object of pilgrimage
;

1.

and four monasteries

the stalks of a bitter plant Gentiana

During the past 100 two Europeans have reached years only the neighbourhood of this famous mounstand on
its

flanks.

growing in the Himalayas, largely used as an antidote against fever and liver
chiretta

complaints

'?T^1<TW?T W,
1

?T5'aii

i'

tain;

Moorcroft

in

1812,

and

Lieut.

q|jc^-g
there

^^w|vq5 i'rrqir^(
three
species

(MM.)
chiretta,

are

of

Strachey in 1846. Its height in the main peak is about 22,300 ft. above sea-level.
ti-tsha
1.

Indian
tigta;
it

tigta,

Tibetan

tigta,

and Nepal
viz.,

cures all kinds of bilious fever. 2.

same

as 5'*, of

which

n. of several trees

and plants,

Tricho-

there seem to be two kinds, the white and

the yellow

t*-Svi3r*r

<

^%

santhes disica,

Agathotes chirayta, Termi-

> l

(Mng.)

nalia eatappa, the last

growing in Tibet.

f>16

5>*J|'H

%-p = qiftq

or

*f'*S'<i

steady,
oft$r5|

useful

jU-2S-m'$5-fa'9'>'qVr

<w '

having not
(A. 123).

he

being happily not

attached

got an intelligent steady

man

to

anything, the mind being at peace by tasting the food of contemplation during
great periods of time (K. d.i 362).

wound

tig-men (in Ld. fa' I") ribands round the felt gaiters that cover

the lower part of the legs (Ja.).

$^^3
meditations
<.wi*j<^Jia,

tin

of

dgu the a Bodhiaattva, are


fie-hdsin
ci

nine
:

(1)

=
pC*
1.

'$

ti-tsa.

1'^'^'5'^ tw ?" complete coming


;

forth of jewels
tin or

(2) <4ii!aB, ^''''ffi*''


;

well;

^'wi'S'fc' yon chab-kyi tin


of nilver, bell-metal, brass,

establi 'bed; (3) ^tjwi

^ 'am

unagitated

(4)
;

cups

made

^fjt^=n5?lu
(5)

|i'*)^"|'i not, liable to return


l

which are or copper to hold oblation water before the images of deities in placed of metal. Buddhist chapels. 2. the sound
3.

W*T
;

^^'*'S q ^l^'l^" abode or mine


(6)

of jewels
brillianno

^jg-sw^sj'.,
sunsliiuo;

\*
(7)

like

am

a note of cadence introductory to


etc.

^flwsvy'i
knowledge
;

successful

in

effecting all
of

song,

I-V*TW*V *V*
>I

objects; (8) Trrsirata,


(9)
7Sj*Jj}

">'-?)'^') light

a repellent smilo of the Jo-bo having been by the sound of a ting.


signified

35 W0'9

n [*

H if*j,

dita ion attained in presence of the future


(sfy tiit-nc-hdsinWifQ,

WTO

ace.

Bnddha.
tin-ne-hdsin rnam-gsiim the three kinds of ^'fc'^' ace. to Bon rules

to

WiiS.

*WT<rffl,

intense

contemplation,

ab orption profound meditation, perfect into the object of meditation. of


thought
to

are

(2)

be absorbed in

5(3)

deep and devout meditation ; |***F*y tin-fa-Mrin hkhruns devout meditation


took place
;

(D.R.).

abo meton. the


(Ja.).

faculty, the

f}>'?~species of

power
^c.

of meditating

ti/":-rjin a n. given to shrew in Sikkim.

several

^Sj'^'^T^X

ti$ ne-hdtin-gyi dkyil-

JC
(14.).
*

tin-ti

lift

ace. to Ja.

a snipe

hkhor
is

rp^'B^( tha mystic circle which


a circle of meditation.
tifi

de cribed on the place one occupies


nudii-iting
;

*
tin-tiH 1. is

when

^C'^ff
ins: (4*'

^l*!) to another word to

an auxiliary (*T intensify its meanit)


;

ne->iMn-gyi rgyal-po

to

emphasize

n. of

a Mahayaua

Sutra consection,

nay

tin-tin intensely black, jet black.

2.

tained

in
i

the

Kahyj

ur,

Mdo

ace. to Ja. clean,


tif,

well-bwopt (Ld.

Ts.).

marked

a-pa.
tin ne-hdniit-gyi sas-

tin-ma n. of asrcall bird:


I

kyis

iifxi'io-ica
:

templation

living q

on the food

of con-

?t^' Il'^'^<|'*wl there were two small birds, one caked 'inchu-rinii;a

(the long-beak)

and another

tift-tin-ma.

517
tM
kind of cymbal. the wind (<SM.).
2.
tin-<;ag or

fc-*W

1.

tu 1.

num.

fig.

68. 2.

an

affix

de-

little bell

moved by

noting the terminative case, generally used to express direction to, as represented

+ K5'"! (/-# *a=VH3)' ac a prob. the tamarind (K. ko. *] 3).


-'

tree,

by
is

English "into" or "unto;" it joined to the final consonants 1, S, and


the
in
;

i, as

7
of

7^'S'^
two
trees

tiA-du ka fcT^*: n.

of one

STS thog-tu *V!' mjug-tu rj rgyab-tu; i^r gscb-tu; also after what
;
;

Diospyros embryopteris
said to

or

Diospyros ghdinosa; &Karsa\& the weight of the Tinduka fruit.

is called "Wl da-drag as in the words: 3WV5 kund-tu x'Xm^-g y,

t/tard-tu, cf

rfw,

r, g

M.

the
tea-pot;
'?i

Turks,

copper tea-pot;
(Jd.).

an

earthen tea-pot

sometimes used historically as a general term for Mahomedans.

'J jVw-pt goat's leather, kid-leather

5'*

tu-tsa, v. 5'^ ti-tsa.

from India, dyod green or blue

(Jd.).
tug-ijis

suddenly;

as

if

by

7*J'9'3 tim-U
Tibet from India.
*MM"

ca horse

imported into

surprise

"W*^ *''^*VST^'5S
way

I sud-

denly met him on the land (D.B.).


'

to the forest

(Ts.) funnel.

tug-rin or

"r$*<

dug-chum prob.

ir -hi~ti

modern Tirhut

tng-chem (Cs.) noise of a


rattle
;

wooden

also of the trotting of horses heard


(Sch.).

joc

^ at not Ion:?

di tance
east

from Yang-pais

in the distance

chan towards
called

the

the

country
tub-tug either, or: whether I be

Tirana (Dsam.).
able (to do
til

it)

or not (Lex.

and

Sch).

Betamum;
til-gyi
til

til-

4kar whiu ^;aiuum; ^'^"I til-nag black

R^'jif

tur-chuti

hardly any, nothing


:

besamum;^3'l
aesamum
;

phye

7"^

^i"' 51

powdered $hig$-ma mixed

definite, little clearly

%W**VF*-^
mind he
hope or fear

tems-la re-dogs tur-chun yod'm. his

sesamom a
;

co i^i inferior quality of eesa-

entertained
(D.B.).

hardly any

Tiuim; 5'' tl ^ c'*' til-br<lu"$

fa^j? thrashed
sesamum-

or beaten
Tinder]<S.
?m'

Be.-arnum [also a

fvVR^

tur-tur-sm

1.

quickly, with

til-mar a^r sesame

oil,

seed-oil.

haste, swiftly: f^'^'^'t tur-tur bycd-pa= s '*) 'S ''^'^' q fa$ myur-du lyed-pa to do

work quickly
n. of a

(l&non.). 2.

aLo denned

as

^c.-H'Q)-^i)^-g^K- g-j]vi'8(

appearing white

medicinu tho plant Cassia alata or


;

spotted or red-spotten (to the


vision).

mind

or in

Cardiospermum hulicacdbum (Milan.).

518
!

tur

phog-pa or

c.'* <

phog-pa=^i(i Ihofiv&wi slightly affected.

1.

excellent,
ace.

noble,

intense,

tur-wa in
ings) (Jo.).

W.

Tib. to darn (stock-

strong.

very, really, actually: 5'5v^'i te-wor drag-pa (l'>'g'5


really

2.

to

Sch.

good

(adviser).
$in-tu,

'l3j

tur-men

(Chinese) one

at

Syn.

^'5

tpri
Ai'i'fl

dam-pa, ^'J
tshab che-ica

time in order or in a row.


fur-re
ral

sra-tca, ^1'"

drag-pa,

clear,

distinct;
it

cog.

to

(Mnon.).
te-wur ace. to

wal-le
;

^S'^^'^'^l

is

clear

to

my
it
!

Sch. constantly,

mind

S*'*'"!^ tur-re bxufi prob.


it!

watch

continually.
'

have a sharp eye upon


aic.*r^a]*rv^|w
tion
of anger

(Jd.).

^^'
tc-lo n. of

take
arises

care

lest

an emo*'

a bird

^^^CHH-^-^Telo
cures

in your

mind!

|c/qtwlta! the brains


(the
effect)

of the

is evidently prob. he awakes, stirs, ^'*'i tur-re-wa adj. (or abstract roused;

3'i^

of poison applied

and heart

disease.
Tc-se. 1. n.

noun)

tVX *>\P*.'>j*'*'
t

I>

rjcd-ycti tned-par

tur-re-wa

clear,

firm with regard to per-

p'?i

ceptions, opinions, etc.,

without omissions

nether regions:
of
2.

a demi-god of the wnvr^-jargS-^ the son


of

or digression (Jd.).

v.

These king of $*.


tehu

the

Sadag

demons.

Tur-ya Bha-wa-ni n. of

(Ld. Glr.) (Schtl /. 25.


ser-po
(Mil.

b.)

a temple situated image of Arya Tara in on the bank of Godavari, and famed for its
sanctity througout India (Dsam.).
tul
(l r<-

^^'5
edition)

tehu
;

59,

k of Jd.

^'-^'H

tehu qin-khri ace. to Sch.

a square table.

can

(F ob

'^ teg-p/i=o%*\w to pack up, put


up; to put in or into
:

dri-can)

putrid,
tul-u:a.= ftfS
c*

of offensive smell.

Bwqoror^"! put into

your breast-pocket.
dgod-pa to

5^'CJ

laugh
l'^J

(mystic) (K. gu. f 26).


for
1.

tcl-pa

ace. to Cs.

an instrument

num.

Tjr

fig.

99.

2.

an

burning;

Sl^'^

a burning instru-

affix

ment made

of iron.

and used after the denoting the gerund,


final letters 1, *,
,

"

in subordinate sen-

tences

may be
after,

when,
finite

conveniently rendered by : and also used as a as, etc.


;

the modern Telin'f\Tailin-ga the Buddhist sage gana, the birth place of
Fj'QJ

c\o

and author Dignaga ^rf^S'SF' 55'^""


:

tense

and in that

case followed

by

w^-Srqi-lv^'fl there

is

Tailiriga the birth-

n^n| or Sj^ O r
liary.

May
n

sometimes without any auxibe also denominated a con-

place of S'ri
to
*"!)
1.

Dignaga (Dsam.).
for 129. 2. (styled
to

num.

tinuative particle.
-

an

affix

added

certain verbs

when

of a

P lace in ^pper Tibet.

they terminate a sentence.

519
to-to

M-M

W. an
(Ja.).

ad-

?mro-Mia

to

talk

verb denoting a swinging motion


toy ^?j, i<pr,

confusedly

(Sch.).

TO, rarT the top of a top ornament esp. the butanything, ton on the cap of the Tibetan and Chinese
;

tohu-lo the polecat.

tol-wa 1. to arrive at, to reach


''5'* S he did not arrive and
)

dignitaries, as a

mark

of distinction

?"!'

is

not

VI* tog-dkar ^<i-%g the name by which Gautama Buddha was known in the Tusita
heaven before his
last incarnation.

coming.

9t'5 v.

ifar

i=3w?i

arrived:

W
he

*T

in one watch of the night

^'S'?"! rgyal-mtshan-gyi tog the top-point of a banner shba-mohi tog the


;

arrived at Chorten rnam-dag (the Chaitya


of purity) in the forest of Dkah-t/mb
(i.e.,

^'355'^

point of a helmet

or Chinese

cap.

In
or

Nirvana). Sch. quotes ^vfS*\t ) = S

medical

works fl tog

signifies ^-jg

an
J

ape.

i=-'5 essence, pith.

*^'TJ

the

point of

a spear.
(Ja.).

^wfasnow,

at present (in Ld.)

tram-pa
;

1.

hard, tough,
;

stiff

tough meat

5'^i hard bone


2.
5*"'^"I

$'$ Ja.

fo'*ltog-ge (^Jfc-jf'S) wicker for grain, jf^ "to-ka ni zfa*\

work vessel
(Mnon.).

rtsa-tram
^**'^"I^

tough muscle.

ace. to

tram-dkar,

tram-nag

are

different species of gout.

5Tfj tog-gra or or snapping sound.


fyl'**i

^T^TS any
a

cracking
ffziigs-can

ing form
pillar

tog-can

^rar

with

possessor body, anything that has form,

a living being (mystic) (K. gu. f 179).

capital.
T"|

tog-til

bump

or swelling

from

M-ked 3*fr
tri-pa

ti-ked.

a knock on the head (Ja.)

ti^o

tog-tse (also called

<^

shu-wa a prayer, a

or

r*'S'

petition (mystic) (K. gu. f 26).

oe,

mattock

]f<Tf "1

tog-lcags
tog-tse

the iron of the hoe.


brkos-po
soil

^'^'^irq

M
three
cities,

pu-ri,

TJFwrv f%3^

the

*Kfa*, q^f^^f one who

digs

name
;

of a part of

Lan-ka and

with a hoe.
htsho-wa one

(modern Ceylon)

three strong cities of

^qj 3-iOf-q tog-tse

who

gold, silver,
lives

and

iron, in the sky, air,

by hoeing.
tog-yu the handle of a hoe.
ton-toft

earth,

built

by Maya

for

a celebrated

Asura, and burnt by S'iva (Dus-ye. 40).

c^ ^'^
noise

tri-wa

byed-pa to per-

object that

may

<3^re taking up any be accomplished by reli;

forate

also to produce a whirling

gious

acts.

with a whip.
'

tri-ma a kind of bee the sting of


tob-chi,

5^1

more properly

thob-

which

is

very

painful.
if

It

is

said

in

c, a button.

Sikkim that an ox dies

he has received

520
the sting of this bee seven times. honey of this bee is claimed by

The
the
sub<

Raja
jects.

of

Sikkim as a due from

his

the princess

ff*^|K'8'$i''^T^'Vr 1Hr'5 r * > is now living, having taken


>

g which are considered to be female shrubn.


fftad-rag thank,

9 fa O-P a any species of whiteflowering rhododendron, all of which kind are held by Tibetans to be of the male sex. "I5T * gtag-ma red-flowerin rhododendrons,

the body of the bee called Tre-ma (Khrid).


j.

thanksgiv-

^'^^

tri-mer n. of a sweet-scented

flower (K. du. S 319).

prob. also thank-offering, <>>|,. q t ll rendering thanks to a deity; I5 '^ l'^' ing, or
fl|5E,'^'|-^ij|-q

and

to render thanks (Jd.).


(

three reasons or signs.

2.

n.

of a holy

^^S
direction

9-

in $

"
!

^' tl

ff

fod-P a ) 1- in the

place in Persia (Dug-ye. 39).


trident.

of,

towards:

1%9FVW!T1*
going towards
2.

(fyon-gral du fftad phyin-nas

the

left

end of the row.


-

= *Wi
"\'f\^.
it
'

^ifi^T
3. sbst.

V ^^
dangerous
serious

tre-tre-ha

(by

the context) a

to press, urge, v. 1?S s also


steadiness,

disease

of the stomach or a
it (Ja.).

firmness
;

'RS'i'^S
<1|
i

has no
vacil-

symptom

of

TV^'53j tre-wa-can coloured


tre-sam in $
*>*'
tnifi

"|5'V*l'V'** hold, no firmness to waver, to be unsteady. late,

to

(Sch.).

W" gtad-pa wfqfl W> phitl-wa to be


;

made
a medicine in the

over, entrusted

to.
t
*\'?\

In Buddhism
c *

tref-sam
(Lif.)
;

{man phye-ma gshan phye-mahi


tre-sam
is

there are four kinds of


;

gtad-pa
;

(1)

(2)

Swgiwgcarflps

(3) f^-

shape of a powder.

(4)

^-a^-^-g-pi-w^
bdun
the

(Lo.

5'l^'^p**ls*l
of a king
of Tibet

tre-med dufi-rndci n.
of the

Bon

period

U). vf^wKef^

gtad-rabs

first

seven (Buddhist) hierarchs in succession to

Gautama Buddha. Maha-ka-s'yapa is said

'^'q
ra-tca n. of

Trc- 9 od

to

have succeeded Gautama.

Kas'yapa

a place in Kham, the birthplace of the seventh head of the Karma-pa sect
(Lon.
*

entrusted the headship of the order to Aiianda Sanavastri succeeded Ananda


;

SO).

Arya Upagupta followed


*ta
1.

Sanavastri,

who

Iron

in his turn gave the

Krishna.

charge to Arya Dhitika succeeded Krishna and

a monastic

official

in old days
of a

an

assis-

tant superintendent

Buddhist monas-

before his death appointed Arya Sudare'ana to the Buddhist headship.


Note.

of the tery whose position resembled that modern dge-skos (q.v.). 2. diligence, indus-

This order of succession

is
;

part-

ly founded on Brahmanic tradition

and

try (Cs.)
one's self.

^'lY q to

be diligent, to exert

Buddhaghosha gives a
i

different

series.

gtad-so a refuge, resource


;

also

(Lex.w.e.)
ptay-ytoft-ica to disperse (Sch.).

store of

provisions
1'^ to

I^'^T"

prob.

keep a store of food.

521
"

a Husband, a consort
<

*W'

the composition has been corrected


to
fix,

also

gr*K'S
II
order,
:

j*r3^|
a

(Zo. 28).

to arrange.

1.

order, system.

2.

put in
system.
tion.

arranged,

reduced to

gtan-med ^r^a: perishable; without duration or continua-

w<A 'J'^ ?i
1
>

(A. 126).

tan-khra,

^'^l'^ ^gw^ft'w&W
;

i|53j-1Si!|$i

gtan-tshigs

C^'^'^'^'^h'f'

agreement, stipulation, convention order or decision passed a decree


;

also
"15^'H"

tl^t) 1.
2.

an expression of fixed meaning.

V^*> important decrees (D.

$el.

7).

%g=5i|N rtags;. ')^ rgyu-mt&han not deviating from what has been first
settled.
3.

gtan-khrims established law.


gfan-hkhel
quite sure.
perfectly
certain,

^tTTfrr,

rara,

WTTO

proof,

demonstated conclusion.

*W3

gian-gyi constant, continual.

^1jmrftvW|-q gtan-tshigs med-par gmra-wa to argue illogically; also irraa


tional exposition.

^Wl'^"!"

gtan-gyi

grogs husband,

friend or partner for life (Mfion.).

Tf'g or SJ
1

5TfTff, ^rai,

^*foif**

a gtan-glen hkhel-tca= W'& *

1.

^|V^K
lutely or

i^'

a i'*' l|

R^ r
q

speech, convertidings,
intelli-

{'

to adhere reso-

sation, talk.

2.

news,

come
;

to a decision
steadily.

on work or
v$*wfll$^q
:

gence, account of anything; also report,

business

to

work

rumour:

ran-sems plan-pa in a mystic sense

to re-

the king heard the report that


-

^Ti^'^R'ipWfjr^rftr^* when it had been

gulate, to fashion, to train, to set right.

'W^l
*W^' q make

ffttm-jtfag=s^K'yi*fW

perma-

nent, enduring, perpetually abiding (.BtezY.).

given; wr^E.'j| *|5*i ihag-rifl-gi gtam act { counts of bygone events s 'l'^'* |5* '^'?*'' as I have learned, have been told (Jti);
i (
(

gtan du-wa

>*\' i,

QW^

to be or
adj.

q|5*rjjjc.'q

gtam g.len-wa or "15^'SI^' 1


to

gtam;

du

to

continual (Mnon.).

As an
t
l

glen-wa

converse, to

discourse

$-^';j*;q5v'>|5*-g*i
^rajfsfraf

he gave an account of
*fiFt%*'**g.tam skyel-ica

complete; *|W^ gian-du always,


"I5^'^' '3' l^'
'

how
Mia

it

continually, for ever;

happened.
|

skyel-

living

= aJ]^'| Jrq
;

hphrin

to send

or residing continually.
n|5^-ar&wq

ykan-la

phab-pv,

^^(^

a message

also a messenger.
gtam-hgal=?fi*>'*l'tyj*;Q

to decide a question.

i^wwpl

skad-

W" fftan-pa
"15^'"^

cha mi rtan-pa discrepancy in speech, condoor-bar.


%sref

^itfrz

tradictory language or talk.

gian-phan

only,

alone;

15"'*^
dition,

gtam-rgyud ^fn?M oral tradi<

absolute; absolutely.

gtan-phebs
-C

fflrwq

explained by

him;
said,

the legend of (WfT^^'V^/VYV^i the boy

legend:

^'"!5*''|

^'ai^q^ published after being -thoroughly revised or completely


got ready.
15^-iJi^qq*i'q

has

it

been described in history


evil report.
^fr^r,

(Hbrom.
-e.^

51i).

gtam-n&n
gtam-can

gian-la-hbebs-pa
;

to

put
crow.

^r?J

met. the

any matter into writing

to publish after

67

522
ptam-snan ^rgr^TT,
;

rg<j<ani

ele-

$'31 ti-thug ace. to

conversation. gant saying pleasant


u|5<

Sch. insane,
uf,

mad.
gt-i-wa

n^j-q

gtam hdre?-pa ^JTWF^T mixed-

^7'^

to question, to speak.

up

stories,

garbled accounts.
I
l :

mental yti-mmj wt^ gloom,

I: giam-pi 1** the face.

darkness, ignorance, stupidity. be also used in the physical

Seems to
sense
of

1'^ II: pf.

up, to

make
^'wci.

full:

a'^w pu
$
>

stupouror comatoseness
gri gf amiis frq.

**i*4)Wto
it

^Sf

at

night

fell into

pa

quite

full of razors
2.

ace. to Jd.

coma.

spelt

IM

to appoint, to
>

comnot

mission

(Jd.):

|5Mrr**VB*

special division of the lowest of the three qualiof

In a

sense

is

profound a sub-

it is

ties

humanity,

via:

w,

TW,

to take charge of proproper (not safe) to be surety for or 3. f*r%T perty. du. S 200). security (K.
-

a*r^

*frW is virtue, passion and ignorance. a pig in the Bhatacaknt symbolized by of existence) and or
l^tjttffcli (cycle

opcr^l Qtam-dpe proverb,

common

say-

ing,

maxim.

centre along with the serplaced at its which are typical of anger pent and cock

and
to proclaim. aproj|4|-q to declare,
)

"frSTg* ffW-frc he who entirely free from gti-mug;


lust.

is

to

make

inquiry.
stolid indifference, also stupidity.

or emgiam-yshon tTC^ strong

phatic (speech).
m5j-fl|^n|*j-q

zn^'^qjll:

(as

stated above) met. a


also

make congtam-wags-pa to
these

f ession

*gj**9W****r***
two by avoiding the
appeared to make
of

pig (in mysticism) snout of a hog (Mtig. 11).

as

"T^K

the

ipjq|r^''*v qw

qiSm^'q

trickle ^tigs-pa to

down, to

question conf esssion

mischief

by

the fact (Rdsa. 16).


"ft*

fall in drops, to drip.

giah-ma a pawn, pledge;


|'<i

to

pawn, to give as a pledge

bottom; depth ;=^* or bottom of a river i|$E/sq deep


gtin

(Cs.);

mi ytah

ma a hostage

in a

man, great depth


with
depth,

**V
the

((7s.).

^c
declivity,

regard

to

gtar-ifa or

"I^TS'V has been


s'- 1'

great

fi***W
he

described

as

^N-^^-'n^-|-H^A^-*-S

beings, animals,

bleed or to blister human (Ta-sel. 9) to &c., in the way of medical

(ftin-dkncgs rgya-mtshohi the bottom of the sea; up

^S**
it

sink to the bottom;

"j$W

is

very

treatment.

ri'i'l^'^'SV^ or fl|^-r<^wei
Colloq.

deep
low;

=to

let

out blood from a vein.

shal81 l?^fq deep "fa'V not deep, -*' ci*'''n^' 3t 3 it is deeper than
;
''
.

9|5vi|-

q-o to bleed.

tile OCt*

$*' mwz^-qj^'^-q a deep abyss .^


;
]

e\

gii-Me a kind of louse

(Soft.).

15^" 9 river. ^fsq-q-^il a deep the heart) from the bottom (of
;

523

W white
profound

above, and black beneath *|fc'*^ with regard to the mind), (fig.
; ;

clouds gathering;

^fi*!'^'^'^

bdug-

considerate

reserved, difficult to

fathom

spos sprin-bshin gtib incense passes along like clouds %^'i'"l^ darkness envelopes.
;

"l^.'*^ shallow, superficial.

fl|5q-?q| giils-hog,

occurs in |*tlft^l|r
1

flj^^-^-Ji

gfin-don

len-pa to sound

ftppaprfta^ ) *^
1

khrims-pahi fftibs-hog

the heart or to

know

a secret design.

nan-na$ phyir-la kur-gyis phyun (D.R.) outside the subterranean obscurities of


lawyers, entanglements are removed.

u$E.-^c.i-q fftin droils-pu

fathomed, pene-

trated, ascertained.

"$* X gttn-rdo a stone or piece of lead as a a rope, and used fastened to

^JpJJ'y gtim-pa,

v.

^**' c'

thim-pa.

l&'Q

drunkenness;

plummet, weight as a means for drowning delin;

or

an

anchor

also

a heavy

also intoxicated, drunk.

quents.
fl|fc3l

j'q gtug-pa

pf.

v^**, also
$"]'

cognate
gtiA-yJKb socket;
dib

to

1.

to
;

reach,

rnig-kyafi ptin-la

ityg^carljti his eyes also sunk in

to

meet with, to

fall
1

down

to

to touch, or

to join.

$"^w5fiF 'F'W'^ putting


;

the sockets

(Rtsit.).

SI
Kanglachen

Gtiii-ski/es n. of
.to

district of

the breast pressing (his forehead) against *^T of the image (of his tutelary god)
qj-(o\q*rrtfj''25<'i|!2i|'or

Tibet immediately
pass.

the north of the

only ^Wfli*l'

e'

shals

It is

known under

the

name
?*'
;

of

Tin-kye-Jong or flpvi]^-|r

gtug-pa to touch as suppliant a person's feet (or the skirt of his robe), to cast one's
self

at sue,

another's feet.
to

2.

ace.

to

Sch.

also

we hear

fl|?t'|'i Qtin $kyes-pa a

to

bring

an action against

native of Ting-kye.
person.

gtin-dpay dkah-wa

fl|^n]-|c.*rcr

g.titr/-sbyans-pa to

supplicate

unfathomable, bottom of hard to get at the bottom of


;

difficult

to

dive

to the

or pray (touching the feet of the king)

one's heart (Mnon.).

(D.
to

gel. 7).

fl$=%q

gift

phyin-pa=^^

examine or fathom thoroughly; *w|^'ti mthar phyin-pa tipfur going to the


bottom
saint.
;

pestle

also

stone ball
;

or

club

the

nether mill-stone

ace.

to Sch.

pestle.

probing the mind

also a perfect

'WIS^ excavation in a piece of rock or


stone to
serve for a mortar where grain
pestle
;

gjtin

gslial-nm fathomable;

is

pounded with a

^|f8*5*'* "1^'^

to

shallow water (Mnon.).


fin-sab or T$=.-V

pound with a
(Cs.); "lgai'9

pestle. "!5^'3 gtun-po


;

a mortar
g.tun-ho$

giun-bu pestle

mallet, a knocker.
g.tun-$in

the deep recesses (of the mind).


^|>JH
|

pestle

made

of

gtib-pa or *$*
(of clouds)
;

ytils-pa to be
'i

wood

to

pound Indian corn or paddy (used

gathering

thick

in Sikkim).

521
gtiib-pa pf. fl|5wo (.Know.)
1.

to
;

cut to pieces, to cut


15"' i^ a

up

to chop
2.

to

mince

chopper

(Sch.).

= "5"'"

to be

(Sman. 125) the black species of aconite or wolf's bane.

able: ^^R.-^-qgq'tRw

shall

you

really be

ytum-po hbar the arising of

&'""'i to be unable, to be unwilling, to have no mind (to do a


able to

come back.

warmth

in meditation.
S9'

The

veins, viz.,

^*, J^) and


presented

are symbolically rei.e.,

thing) (Jd.).

by

(w-'ft),

the second half of

l^'Vl
powerful.
i|*'<i

gtinn-drag
"15*i

one who

is

fierce,

an

VT^^ met.
2.

for a bear.
1.

hence (w^S'lS*!^) the three, veins meditation-warmth (Mil.; Jd.).


fl|*rg-wjfK.-

fftum-pa='^i' TOTO Hinduized savage people or wild


the lands S. of Tibet.

the

Qtum-po

rab-gnan S^SSSH

tribes of
fierce,

n. of

a king of ancient India (Yig.).

^s,

*<i<d

I5*<'*

gtum-ma

wt, ^t
verat,

an

epithet of

furious. 3. sbst. ferocity, rage;

1s

t'**S inf urious

wrath, merciless
-

i|<3*i$-j|

pduy-ciri gium-pahi klu


;

p^t !*rar l^f &' a Naga in


;

the goddess Durga.

$ um-mo
1.

^f^^,
etc.
rlufi

%*n,

fierce

or violent
tribe,

woman, a
2.

a deadly rage
ously
;

1*i -{i5'||' j^

to roar furi"I5*
1

female of the Candala

as

B'l^i

furious with rage;

^c

an

adj. violent, fearful

SF"15*'3'

gtum-

^'1 obstinate and wild;


cruel, fierce (Jd.).
q|5*i 'q?-^

!'*^

or

mo a
heat.

violent wind, a hurricane. 3.

mystic

gtum-pahi hod Mqigif


ni-ma. to veil,
(Jd.).
i!5j-jj
i]fj*i-5 *-j)

gjtwm-mo

ma-ma
fierce

^fe^r,
goddess.
stick,

the sun,

v. "V

Paldan Lha-mo, a
club.

Igwi
to cover
;

(ftum-pa for "5*'i or <*3'

glum-mohi cha $SZT&

to

wrap up,

e.j/.,

the head

gfum-sras also i)*fi!*w n. of a

gium-po 1

1.

*ns

fierce; sbst.
;

female deity of the

Bon (DM.).
1.

ni, Kt(ii

an Asura

an unin

civilized

Hindu tribe generally residing


of

f
2.

^^'9

dtur-bu

S
wrapper.

a Buddhist

the

suburbs
3.

town.

2. v.

T^t *

monk's religious
(Cs.).

bag, sack, wallet

(Mnon.).

a fierce-looking short-nosed
to grind, to pulverize
(colours, medicinal substances,
cf.

man.
*ps often
in
I5*'S gium-tno,

etc.)

the more

special

developed mysticism, the internal heat which arises after

ffte-pa,

i^'fl,

fl|'i

in C. aoc. to

protracted meditation

when such meditaby the


peculiar

Lex. *$*'

pawn, pledge,

bail (ace. to Sch,

tion has been accompanied

a present).
.

technical inner absorption of the breath.

treasui-e,

" the blessed warmth Milaraspa speaks of


of the fftiim-mo."
"I5'3'I

store-place

the ocean.
rje n. of

$'1^ the repository of water, In the Rnin-ma-pa School of


are

Qtum-po

a fierce

Bon

Tibet

there

Buddhist
called

scriptures

deity (DM.).

(generally

spurious)

1^'*, the

525
-

authorship

of

which

is

attributed

to
;

etc.;

(3)

iv*rl^

gods and holy lamas, also called w*|^ others said to have been mysteriously
discovered or composed by learned lamas of that school are called ^^'"nK

cious things

ocean or mine of prelarger than ^'^'s^i; (4)


ej

'

^'^
other
filled

ocean

filled

with crocodiles
-

and
ocean
sea-

sea-monsters;

(5)
etc.,

8pr*^

with

turtles,
1

and other

There are

different classes

of treasures

monsters;
(9)

(6)

^;

(7)

VF'*r^;

(8) gij-Zi;

such as 'fy'wl'*!?* the treasures of learning of

rfc (B.N.).
flj^-Saj

which again are eight

(1)

^t^'

gfer-chen

1.

a great

store of

)\wr^'ti5'a|^. treasure of learning always

present in the memory and which cannot be

^'if^i '"$*> the forgotten; (2) Sf^'5' treasure of learning which develops the
1

^
(

hidden wealth, hidden books, etc. 2. n. of an immensely large number.


gier chen-pohi bum-pa u.

mind;
tation

(3)

fq*rw'<i|F^

^ wr.5'v3%f<

of one of the eight auspicious symbols of the Northern Buddhists, the of


treasure,
i.e.,

jj*i-q-ffc-^-q

et c .) the treasure for medi(4)

pot the wishing-pot which yields


is

and

reflection:

"Il^'l-i^^, (?v

whatever precious object

sought.
of hidden

{|-ww*v;fl'ijASYem

etc.)

the treasure of
in the

"1^'?^ gter-ston a discoverer

learning
as

to

be

retained

mind

treasures, generally of sacred books

which

having been heard or understood, sometimes in the form of a formula ^rWt'


;

often to be kept concealed under rocks and ground for fear of being

are supposed

(5)

KWqS-fli^,

()i!rovzi-<jyi*r^*r-wj-si*r
of

^Kswrm/lvcj) the treasure


(6)

fortitude;

by heretics and unbelievers. Learned lamas are deemed to be expert


destroyed
gter-ston.
vfi*fnji-3\w

**rt!^
c/tos

(VN-iS'S*rakN-g-5^-q<

damthe

pahi

yons-su
secret

urun-was,

etc.)

treasure
tural

of

learning
(7)

or

gier-Uta.
tell

fes-pa

^frsnr^

scrip-

one

who knows or can

where treasures

knowledge;
:I

IR'^S^wJ'*^
<

^**q
Holies;

r |*}*<--R<i|N-asi-S)-<i|*<v
^y

e tc.)

the

are hidden or where they can be found.

treasure of a Uod/mattva's saintly heart, of unflagging faith in the three i.e.,


(8) fjq-cwfl)^

man;

"I^'IVF gter-bdag twfsrq- a wealthy n. of the god of wealth, Kuvera,

(fr|

S Xrv^-r3ft'
t

in Tibetan called
flj^-qfl

SW"!^

(Mfion.).

1* mi-skye-wahi
etc.)
f>

chos-la

bzod-pa

hob-pas,

gter-gnas the place where a conis

the treasure of perfection,

etc.

(K.

d.

cealed treasure

unearthed.

Ace. to the

325).

Rnin-ma
pter-kha a mineral vein,

mine

school, Buddhist sacred books have been unearthed in the following places in

^ Si 3'"!!? v ri:!\

Tibet:

(1)

Sf

h''h

Qlo-bo

dge-ka;

:|

to find a

mine

(2)

(of precious

XSZ^Spu-rnardsa-ri;
than-sgrol-ma
Ihun;
(5)
;

(3) j[fc*f ffarw

Klonrdsa(6)

metals or stones).
"l^'S*! pter

(4)

V[$WC<^\Qyu-plm
gier-phran
rtsi-lufi;

dyu the nine oceans which


according to o<V*^ the ocean of
preci-

gwrqjfo Byamt-pa sprin;


Byan-g.ter
;

are repositories of treasures

(7) (8)

the

Bon

are

(1)

Hbum-thaA
Snin-drun

lotus or the repository of countless

fans-brag;

(9)

ous things, gems, pearls, etc. the ocean of shells or mines

(2)

^'6^
fossil,

Gtsan-gi ri-bo che; (10) W?J"i'

of

Bal-yul

e-yig

gtsug-lag

g-q

526
and Lu, who are supposed to be the
custo-

khan

(11) $fP

Lho-kha
;

(12)

GtsaA-gi ru-mtshams

(13) Jfyprgwqc.-

Mon-

dians of hidden treasures, mines,


or "l5' Q *^ a

etc.

kha bum-than; (14) tf'SryrZi^ Dge-r<jya$


haj-po ri; (15) v5^'P=.-q'

magic ceremony
ye-mkhyen
the
his

it-ma

(16)

S'tj*-

Sha-yi lha-khan

for the purpose of averting misfortunes.


^if gi')'*< j^

Jo-mo g.lin-g.mni, (17)


k/io-mthifi
;

yto-rtjyal

3c.-

Mehims-phu Srin-mo

(18)

supreme

Bon

deity

resembling in

spar-r/es
;

kho(20)

attributes w*t'*^s or

Dipamkara Buddha

mthin; (19)

M*'"'3^ Groin-wa rgyan


fcl-phug; (21)
;

in the Buddhist series (D.B.).

Pad-ma

|^'q'
r<rg<i|
T/i/ii/s-rje

Gnam-ikat mkhar-chu
Zans-yay brag;
(23)

(22)

bzim-nas taking compassion or


1'**

fl^ws"!* G ant-par
;

having mercy upon (D.R.).


"iTS'S"'*'

phug-mo
(25)

(24)

ip^'a'^' Qyah-ma fpa-jon


Rclo-bod
mis/tarns
;

^5v

wi *"'

(26)

Bon S'en-rab and the analogue


work.
|

Gfo-bu bin-M<n8 a disciple of of Anaiida.

^goiv Lh*-monphyogs',
Dbu-shalfser-kfiafi
;

ij^^'i^'gw gtohi fakuh-syromn. of a

Bon

yyag-sde; (29)

%fa'5 Mon-kha
;

gtog-pa

1.

like
2. v.

to grab,

Khams-ki/i srin-mo rdson (32)


Dicags-po Idan-labrag; (33)

^-3

tear out. pluck, gather,

1.

chu-phug;

(34)

'

to assign, classify.

2. to
:

belong

to,

apper>

*o-ro 6raj;

(35)

^
Stag-tshan

tain to

belonging to

5r2ivfl|'^.-arq|^fl|rq

5^

bray-phug;
sab-luA;

(36)

(37)

Bsam-yas

you belong to the royal blood or family ; ^'^^'I'^lfiprWH am I not included in

them?
>;

\S)'95'|c.-ui''>|^'ii*i'

mtohams-phii',' (38)
(40)

Dsam-ltuhi-gjin

belonging to wij'^-i (Jambudvlpa).


^ not included,
except,

M.c.hod-rten dkar-po; (41)

as adv.
besides.

wfli?"!"'*

u ptsan-hgram; (42) l'*'''^


("=-

Rtsis-kyilha-khan; (43) *K=i-g;$ Kon-pt

<qifs]*r^t

vq fftoys-hdod-pa ace. to Sch. to

love, to like, to wiJi.


(45)

*T<w*# Me-hbar mtsho;


byaA-kon;

(46)

qj^c.'^^-*!^'**! gto?i-dijos'mchod-cha$
cles

arti-

S^'^F Lho-kon
;

(47)

necessary for religious

observances

dpyal-gyi brag (48) B^^'gi Kliyun-tshan brag; (49) P^I'S"! KJia-ray phng (Bkahthan., 159).

(Rtsii.).

"1^'sf gton-syo

allowances in

money

or
;

in kind for religious observances (Rtsii.) m^-^q gfon-dcb a register for such, etc.

u|^-qgc.-g-q

yter-bsrun

sba-ica to

keep
one
bounteous.
'

glon-phod generosity

1'
;

concealed a disease, one's learning, coveI etc: s(N'jS:i|i? VP53E.'tj' q '? >'i q
1

who

is able to

give

liberal

ted treasures,

VT q in the manner of one who keeps


goitre concealed (A. 15).
jq^-qjj
c.-

his

^^t'CJ

gton-u-a

p'f.

"5^', fut.

"I5

1
-',

imp.

&'
one

1.

to send, to let go, to permit to go, to


:

gter-bsrun
local

lit.

who

guards

dismiss

V^fff^V^f^tf^
let

wn 7
let

treasures";

deities,

such as Shibdag

should

we

you go

w*$v

do not

*
him
to

527
admit
E
;

go.

2. to let in, to
;

sV
have, to

admit through the door


permit to enter.

^ -'V qJ?c-' q let in,

the king's authority. a horse in pasture.

J'ST^'lK" to place

3.

to

let

to talk, to speak (Sch.).


fftoms-pa filled up, full, for

give: 3^''p'ijrwi''*)'J5E.'q having given blue cotton for the fringes of the tent ^o|^c.-q to administer medicine; "1^'C"!
;

the

manner

of dispensing, or giving

away
Mhor-wa
ter, strew,

lkram-pa

cf.

^jfttfrM^tliff^fftt^^, by generosity or friendship the number of


friends
increases.
is

of medicine.

^nW, w^h?
:

1.

to scat-

spread over (Mnon.)


;

if^^fK

i)^=.'q5'tc.-^

pjrjpft'^r

*$^

strewed flowers fai--qi^-ipi^ he that

one
give

who

able or has the heart


things,
&o.)

to

away (many
fl|5t-**m

in chari-

threw earth upon on the ground.

me

JTTiiUVn to scatter

2. to cast,

throw (books
;

ty

liberality,

bounty;

*i'r
i.e.,

into the water, a ring into the air)

to

"l^'S to give a person to religion,

to

throw

out,

e.g.,

spittle into a person's ear


(

destine

him

for the priesthood (Jd.).

In

for healing purposes


circulate the chyle

a t X\*' *)

to cause to

W.
to

"!?=-' =1 is

the

common term
.

for the verb

through every part of


of

give

the pf

form

15 6

-'

Man being

the body

to waste, to dissipate (occasion-

used as pres. tense.


don, forsake, leave.

4. to

give up, aban-

ally with the the accus.

the vessel
:

"l^'^l* ^ton-lugs the


1

manner

of distri-

containing the substance thrown out) $ *r*|^ a cow emptying its udder by dis-

buting, of giving

away

also of forgiving.
pf. Oft or "!5\

charging the milk.

3. ace.

to Soft,

srub

^^'3

ylod-pa='^
"l^ or Q^S
1.

gior-wa to rend, to tear to pieces (Jd.).

fut. "15^, imp.

to deliver up,

^15^'^
i.e.,

hand over, to commit to another,


confer: ^|'
l

to bestow,

that which

gtor-ma ff% sacrificial objects, is strewn or scattered or

c; Vi'' i'Vi ''!5


J

S'

to confer import;

on the priesthood fl|$*|'^'fl|$Q|'r to communicate one's feelings to 15Vi one another. 2. to lean against or upon,
ant
offices

The gtor-ma offering may ^rw, "!^'9 cakes (not cooked or baked) made of rice, barley flour, wheat,
given away.
consist of
&c.,

and

offered as

an appeasing

gift to

to press on, to put against.

3. to direct,

to

gods,

saints,

evil-spirits,

Naga

demi-

turn:

>'*'*fif

J'|9vi

to

turn one's face

gods, &c., to avert dangers to the living

toward? a person, to take refuge or seek *) or*^r?r'i|f vi protection under some one
t
;

and to guard against


ally the

visitations of epide-

mics, plague, drought, famine, &c. Gener-

to point at a person with the finger, also in

torma

is

shaped into a conical


it is

the

way

of threat

if

$rFp
;

form, the stuff of which

made being

the door points south, towards Nepal


i to take aim, to

aim

at

jj-qS-

cemented together with butter into a It is an essential that, firm consistency.


after dedication, the thing offered shall

S -ci to listen to, to give a person a hear-

ing

;
i

S*l*i' 1?'S'

l|

ci

to confide in a person.
after a ray

f"V

lvi fl|5vpr|'iirw turning


light, following
it

of

be burnt or -oast away. W. W. Eockhill " " in his Land of the Lamas gives an
excellent account of one kind of
offering
(pp.

with the eye (chiefly


to submit

torma
to

from

Jd.).

jrZi-8rflf|5V(

to

113,

114).

*|K*r$^si

528
offer

a torma ; i^vwqjf-u ytor-ma


it.

bsfto-wa
offer-

tfw*
crow.

gtor-ma

za

?f%^

met.

the

to devote something for

|r*|?*

ings

made

to a deity that

it

may

thing asked

for
;

W*fi* usual

give anyor custo-

flj^vw^ gtor-ma zan ace. to Jd. oblation


of the

remnants of a meal to creatures

mary
to

offerings

glud-gtor offerings
;

ransom a
the

life

w|i'^

offerings

made made

of every description.
flfl>X'y*i

gtor-rtsam barley- flour for

mak-

to avert
spirit
;

dangers caused by an evil oblation of water offerings %*$*


the

ing torma offerings.


fl

made
Preta.

to

manes

of the dead,

i.e.,

to

|?^' q |

-q
l

gtor-bzlog

offerings

to

gods
etc.

Other terms

are

and

spirits for averting epidemics,


gjtof
^.soj

fl|^-o|lii

cakes of the size of

the

thumb offered morning and noon.


fftol

to

gods and demons

gtor, **('*W*fi*, ksrufi-mahi gtor, all

being

offerings

made

VTK a

division of time.

to the guardian deities;

these offerings are

made

of various designs

and colours

to suit the supposed fancy of

gtol-wa ace. to Sch. to perfov. rate, pierce; to discover, disclose,

the deities to be conciliated.

gtol-bral,

**'
ci-bya
giol
bral-tx/n
1

pyramidal shape and painted in red and white colours as if flames of fire were inscribed
lT*'3

gtor-ryyab

offerings

of

bzah-rgyu
at the

ma-rned

time when

we were without

re-

on

them,

and which are often burnt


skull.

source having nothing to eat (Jig.).

inside a
"l^

human

*',
of

or
|*<'

ni;

v $ gtor-rgyu the ingredients


is

which

a torma offering

made.

one also strange without any knowledge of a place or thing ace. to (Jd.) not known, dubious WwSfew

unknown, a stranger

u]^-^n]N fftor-stegt trays

and

tables

on

o|5ar)Y^

one who does

not

know
girl
;
;

yet

which the torma offerings are placed.


flftV^

whether will come a boy or a


over
to

3'S'iV

gtor-dar

scarves

placed

of presenting offerings at the time

them

not knowing what to do *p,' not knowing where she had gone
I of
it.

ww

the gods, &c.


ql?*'' fl tft
l

am

without

knowledge

rites)

gtor-gdan (in certain Tantrik the grain placed on the ground, on

size,
9ii

dimension
belly
of

which the offerings are put.


gtor-ma
rgyas
or,

the

of

the yidag (Preta)


rather,
i.e.,

equals the size

one that delights in torma


in the offering

mountain;

^i'$'i|?<)'*'^

homage

or reli-

when

cast

away,

the

gious observances of great magnitude.


v.

the crow.

fl^vsrq^'^ ytor-ma bshes-nas


having accepted the
offerings.

ought

to

be tied)

an ornament

to be worn.

529
<^HTi bound, in g^i^'ci bound or chained tied, the dog j^flpri ornament worn PSS"!"'*! anything bound to the face or placed
bfags-pa
1. v.
'ti

btifi-wa

1.

v.

^=.'1 Min-tca.

2.
;

as

spread, anything spread (Zam. 8) ; i^^ tfc,-tt to spread a rug.


"

in front of

any one
;

for acceptance.

2.

ground, crushed
verized.
*

fyj'15"!^

reduced to

fine

W
u-a

"S'l btu-ica, v. ^S' 1 hthu-wa.

btug-pa, \. <^\'^tug-pa.

powder, to flour; H^'i^N medicine pulof "

q^'q
to

btun-wa

1. pf.

of ^S"1 '" 'hthufiiffa,

drink.

2. TTUT;

(Zam. 8)

^j

ktang. pf.

'Q

and used in

drink, anything for drinking.

W.

instead of the latter.

equanimity;

thirsty (Mflon.).

even treatment of

all

things. 1.
killed.

btuns-pa

a word signifying and equal treatment of friend or impartial foe, i.e., to abstain from anger or affection
Btafi-sHoms
is

ntun-snotf drinking glass.


""

Mud-pa ^facf,
1

sj^<i

subdued,

v.

for friends and relations, equal treatment to


all

tyug-nag
;

living beings without either attach-

having bowed, paid reverence


rentially.

adv. reve-

ment or
apathy
lity.

hatred.
3.

ace.

perfect to Sch. perfect impartia-

2. aco. to

Ja.

btud-mar in rapid or close


succession (Ja.).
-^ M ^ ^'

H5*-$*r^

btan-snomg

can <3iHr.

in-

different, indolent, apathetic person.

^R ^' Becoming; conve^'Xarcr^E.'yyq-Jl'fE.-w

Syn. *'%'&(
las

le-lo

can,

fw

nient, practicable:

w*^

gnoms-

151 (A. 33)


troversy

it is

proper not to have conoutsiders


(unbelievers).

can (MAon.).
-

with

*5*'ia*.

btan-bzun

^f%1%^ a

species of

wqgtrZi fyitb-po

it is

not convenient.

flower; also n. of a
i5e.-)lfl^-Zj

mythical mountain.
chen-po JT^5ftf%^

tyafi-bsun

^q^rq
q pieces, v. |

btuls-pa
ti' c'

fa,

tJISrej

cut into

a larger species of Muchilinda flower.

gtub-pa.

*5*'w btaA-yai (31^)


(

n. of a

number

qgwi btum-pa pf. of *|*ri to wrap round, to envelope hence in W. to shut


;

Ya-sel. 56).

(a book).

made
over, entrusted, presented to.

ufj*r!fal btum-phog ace. to Jd. bunch or knot produced by money and the like

"5*

b_tab <3TT,

^ftra

sewn (Zam.

8).

being tied up in the girdle.

jrq

btab-pa pf. of
I

gtul-u-a f^ffa, pf. of

iva, also i5i'T;

"^*'BT

'5"''*

"^rq hdulto subdue

Uig-pa

pf. q$fll'i ace. to Cs. to


-

an enemy,

to vanquish the devil.

drop, to let fall in drops. drop medicine in the ears,

JCiVjjas q$|'ei

to

v.

*3p

extracted,

quoted.

2.

or
63

530
trj-q,
3.
|*r<J.or

*V *%*'<> abbre-

can;

viated, concise, taken in short, in few

"$ myur-hyro

^'Wflj^ rnam-par pnon


$kye;
51'5'*

words
'q bteg-btcg
haul upwards
1

j-f-|
bycd-pa
to

rgya-rntsho

rtag-tu

za;

1'i'^ r dot/ -ma-can (Mfion.).

wflf fe'U'aw,
l

WUSi**'
lit.

f\ rfa-ka
rta

or $*'i|=*)'rj'j*i rmiy-lcags

3f"l^5'fe3i &-<i5

'?

TS*''3

(Bbrom. 125).

hoof-iron, horse-shoe.
?'5'i

rkyaya
lit.

or

5'S'"

one skilled

i3r

used in the kteg-pa, v. i^flpra; also


>

in horsemanship.

common

faying:

g-ww$fl|'iS

ffl|--'|%

9'*'

V8^
a
to

rta-fkyin

wwq3|-jir^*H(--]*

"when
is

the father main-

curious

taing the son, a tiger

the

niothej

the

produced, when daugther a drudge

large

"the horse ibex"; is heavy animal peculiar


also

Tibet, but

straying

into North

Assam, the Eudorcas

taxicolor,

known

to

appears."
oft'" ktoii-pa v. "Xfii hdon-pa.

sportmen as the takin. Two species are recorded^ one found by Pe"re David in the
ranges of Moupin on the Chinese border, the other occurring in the mountains of
the

^
for

rta

or, occasionally,

S'B r/fl-jao ^J*,

T3, vft,

?PT
is

a horse

the feminine form


-

ri usually Sfrwa mare. J *V to in or train a horse S'ftT" to gallop, break

which

Mishmi and Abor

territory.

5'i3j"l*i

rta-bikragt a clattering train of

to

race;

5'r^

to

ride on

horseback.

horsemen.
? f rta-go, ^S'gq'a'rftlj

Horses are largely bred in Tibet, several of the Dog-pa tribes north of Lhasa
reardevoting themselves exclusively to and Gryangtse ing horses. Both Shigatse are famous horse-markets, and from the

coat

of
1 !

mail for

a horse;

^VT^SflwrtT1111^

the horse-

equipment for generals


rta-gral,

(Rtsii.).

rta-gal saddle-bag.

^^^^i\v^-m

i\-ci

mimbers are imported into and Sikkim. J^IWf*11"* the Nepal blood from the horse's palate cures sores
latter place
;

number

of

horses kept in a row, prop,

cavalry in martial array.


5'3J*J
5'

rta-grag=f*> rta-ra stable.


;

$-S)-4pwr*w*fr<*w*N

the

kidney of the
;

horse removes kidney disease *rrS the bile of the horse


sores
;

|^'^rtN
is

<

q 1S rta-bgad a horse-laugh ^''WI^'S" ti to set up a horse-laugh (Sch.).

useful for

?'^

rta-mgo a horde's head.

5'^f

w=

?'$

iT""'^'^^

the larynx of the


p

grti-yan boat (Milon.).

horse improves the voice 5 5) |'w*>'3<i|KVO\ urinary bladder of the horse is usefiil for scalds and burns V s* '** 'SK^ST
;
;

Rta-mgrin, (Tamdin) ^qtfa n. of deity with a man's body but having the head of a horse and which neighs fear5'*5^'

gjf-q-?N

horse-fat

dissipates

itching

and

eruptions on

the skin.
mcltod-sbyin phyugs;
;

fully to frighten beings who are mischievous to Buddhism. The Hindu analogue

Syn.

**vl^$1

of

Tamdin
deity

is

Hayagriwa, and shrines to


are

^w|'9

dpal-gyi lu

yrX^
^' a

ryyab-Msiu
;

.'

this

not

uncommon
saddle;

at

the

mq-igq]-r^ rila-yab ny'iiy-ma-can


jjrlufi-gi fifi-rtft;

^'^l'^^'
>a

present day
$'Sf

in

Aseam.
V*'S(

t*'|^ r Inn-las skye$;


;

rta-sga or

5'^?^

or

^^'^'B*
frgro;

sin-dhu

^'1

^J*TR$ mgyogsskyes Mren-bycn; D"l'i'^ rmig-pa-

?'l|'*p*'*'*)fli

the equipments of a riding

horse

(Rtsii.}.

531
rta-sgam a large trunk or chest generally carried on horseback.
?'IT

rta-sgo the entrance for a horse or

from a rock shaped like a horse's mouth, but in reality rises in a swamp in a mountain-locked valley 12 miles east of
issue

pony, a gate-way.
5'fj"!

Grur-lha in
*)'q*i^
5'g=-'

West Purang.
fsre,
fftar^ a

rtn-sgyel gen. connected with

rta-ljan

grey-

the

slaughtering of

men and

killing of

green horse or a horse the colour of which


is

horses.

grey-green like a
5-jj^c.-)

leaf.

j-ugqpr^-wej rta Mags Man bzaft-po on which Buddha used to ride when he was still a prince.
n. of the horse
5'*^

rta g.don-me ^f^rsrer


fire

submarine

which

is

a great believed to exist


:

in the southern limits of the great ocean

rta-can,

gsrlS'^ n

of a class of

^e.-iN^rM&l^-f'g

rta-gdoU med-chfi

Brahmans (Mnon.).
5'S1

rta-kag

horse-whip;

whip

in

dus-mthahi rlun Ua-bu (devastating) like the submarine fire and the wind at the

general.
5'*"!

end of time
rta-chay dry fodder or provender

(Rtsii.).

5'1VT I '3S Uta-bdag brgad

an epithet an

of

given to horses, such as peas, corn, oats.


?'

the god of wealth


5-q^-q
of r ta

(Rtsii.).
trr^
is

rta-ohas^^^'^^^
wrapped round
v.
3j

ments of a riding
cloth that is

equiphorse, including the


its breast.
ijccjitrai

bdun-pa

the sun, whose chariot


;

epithet said to be

$'*'

rta-c/tufl,

gre

^t

constellation (Rtsii.).

?'^1

horse," the

^ifw "the best rta-mchoj ideal hor^e which makes its

drawn by seven horses also n. of Yaruna the god of the oceans (Mnon.). 5^1 Rta-nay (Tanag) n. of a district in Tibet situated a few miles to the north of
Tashi-lhunpo in Tsang.
^apl'l^'il Eta-nag g.na-ga n. of a vil-

possessor a wealthy ; gical horse of Indra, a sort of Pegasus which partakes of divine properties. He
is

man

the mytholo-

lage in
in

Tanag 5'^T^'^'t" n. of a town Tanag with a monastery called Rin~


;

called

Balahaka the prince of horses

crhen-tse.
5'ifl*)

or in Tibetan

^ytWf^fnrfV^,
can yes-pa
;

rta-g.nas a stable.
5'P=.'

Syn.
hgro;
1

sc.'-^'i

otoj'*3j

Zeg$;

Syn.

rta-khan;

^^^i\^

5f-'%\ "l-f"!^'^

rlun-gi
;

gfog-pa-ean

mgyoys-hgrohi g.nas (Mnon.).


5'^

gjC-'am

^ rlun-las-rgyal

^*ri^'^( rnam-pargyi-lin;
='$

rta-rna the horse's-ear, one having

dul;

^"l*('i^ rigs-ldan; 9'$*'

the ears of a horse.


5'tf'^

rlun-rta the horse of fortune or

good luck

Rta-sna

ri

^^^4

one of the seven

Rta-mchog

kha-hbab
of the

lit.

golden mountains of Buddhist mythology, so called from its shape Ibeiug like the
nose of a horse.
5
*|E,
-ci

" the

down-flowing mouth
This
is

best

horse."

the appellation
or

of the

rta-pa

w^i

a horseman, a

rider

Yeru Tsang-po
Tibet.

the earlier portion of

Brahmaputra during its course in Western


it is
is

qc^-q ^}^-riafr(%^ infantry

and cavalry
it

(Ya-sel.

55).

The terms signifying


5'",

Throughout Ngari Tamjo Kha-lab. The river

known

as

horseman are:

fi'fy'

*,

supposed to

lu-can, ^-tivi]^

(Mnon).

532
rta-pa rta-shon in Ld. a balanc-

ing board, see-saw


.'

(Jo.).

horse-dung horse-dung (strained) re;

rta-pahi dpufi cavalry (Cs.).


;

moves worms and

bilious vomiting.

rta-lpags a horse's skin

n. of a

rta-dmag cavabry.
rta-rmig
1.

medicinal herb.

?-g!-^arf^f$'^-V.
" or
<
|

^S'w.'vpi rta-pho thal-dkar a stallion of

a horse's hoof;

5'fi"]'

ash-colour (K. du. S 18).


? |"|

?'Sil' 'Il'I H silver ingots

prepared in

rta-phnig foal, the


3'5 thu-ru

young
;

of the

horse.

Syn. bit; f 3*

fa rte.hu

f%'$ fta-yi

of a horse-hoof, weighing from 125 to 156 rupees- weight. variously 2. crmrgi a plant the leaves of which

the shape

resemble the horse's hoof


;

$'r*r<i|'s>'i

;'

fte-thitr; 5'9^ rta-phran (Jjfdon.).

a raised place or large stone generally kept at the entrance of a house or monastery or temple for
rta-bals

qnm

ST'$

*1

II

!*<.

K<U

1.

[the egg-plant Solanum mefan-

gena]S.

?T
ST^*.'

rta-rdst, or

alighting from a horse. 2. p*i3?qwthe pediment of a large door- way; ace. to


Jo. the arch of a gate-way.
$

horses;

?^*'W, one that tends a groom. |T^K'V^tflT '%f r*KT


l

also all the ascetics mentioned above and below with the horse-minder (A-119).
^fll^E.'

9i rta-bcl a horse's forelock.


rta-lret

rsa-ptsad the pure horse necessary

?'!

^vrrwr a
is

stable

manger.
Ing-pahi

for the sacrificial purposes

of the Vedic

?^
filth,

Brabmanas:
Brahmanical

rta-bon
rfta

described as

^^t-^-l^

^^^qtl

the

nafi-phyog

Mra-ica

dri dan-pa nasty


fissures

sacrifice of the horse accord-

such as that which occurs in


rta bon-pa TfVjfr a mare.

inside the hand.

ing to the Vedic rites. $'9^ rta-shun a good horse.


?'

W'fflrq^
is

rta-bsafi kag-bshin

(lit.

as a

Rta-dbyafis

w^r

a celebrated
to of

Buddhist

sage

Buddhism,

better

who was converted known by the name

whip necessary to keep even a good horse in order) is said to be a common saying in Tibet for one person sending his
remembrances to another.
$'**

Viracharya for his heroic devotion to the


cause of that faith.

He

wrote an epistle

rta-sam
:

lit.

horse bridge, has

to king Kaniska, also a

commentary on

double meaning
station
cial

first,

a government post-

the Sutranta.

on the main roadway from provincentres to Lhasa, the place where


&c.,

horses,

are

changed

secondly,

it

is

At

first

applied to the post-rider or

government
best

of his life) he was a (in the first part learned Tirthika Pandit, afterwards he

messenger
are

himself.

The
word

known

tazam, or to/am as the

is

often heard,

was converted

Buddhism, when being Yira he greatly furthered called Acharya the cause of Buddhism. Acharya As'va
to

those situated on the great .postal track which stretches from Leh, viS Gartok and the north bank of the Tsang-po, to

Ghosha

wrote a

commentary on

the

(Budcthist scriptural)

workc ailed Drnn-pa

Shiga-tse and Lhasa. The proper term for the post-rider himself is $'wi however
;

(D.

$ei.

12).

usage has contracted

it

into

?*.

533
rtahi-bu

the chief of

all

lam
back.

w3\*

day's journey on horse $S''Vi| rtahi hu-lag a compulsory

permanent things is voidity. St'^ij'q impermanent, not durable, perishable ^ic.'*r


:

service for the supply of oxen, mules,


'horses.

and

yrtf'i'VI-S* that, too, is subject to the

law

$5'vq rtahi ra-wa *)$,<'

an enclo-

of perishableness
shi ") is the

?1' i'^''l1

(" tak-pa re-

sure for horses, a stable.

common

colloq. expression in

5'^ Rta-hon n. of a monastic club for


metaphysical topics in the monasteries of Daipung, Sera and Gahdan
discussing

C. for always, constantly (Snd. Hbk.).

Syn.

^'i
li

brtan-pa;

^y^t

ther-sug-

pa;
bshin

"!5^'^'

gtan du-wa; v.-q

(Lon.*U).
$-<^-m|-n rta-yi
tail) n. of

yna; fr^'l mi hgyur-wa;


mi-yyo;

mjug-ma

(lit.

the horse's

a medicinal plant.
;

gshon-me
sla-

Syn. ir^a^'i yyo Wan-ma |'fc'tf wahi lo-ma; ^'gvjw hdur-qyed gkyes;
]5-a^qj yal-rjahi me-tog;

"W

= assiduity.

rtag-hkhru$ che always washed

*%Q'*i mthon-po
boft-bohi

ma;

^'^

hgro-ldan;

J5c,-255'*>'1f|

51'*S rtag-cha4 lasting and transitory an abbr. of 5l'WSjftr^c*^wss'rrf^i the


;

me-tog (4Wo.). ^-aiS'lfe.- Rta-lahi

theory of eternal existence or annihilation


kofi n. of

a mythologi2.

cal race in ancient India (Tig.).


$'*!

rta-fa 1. horse-flesh.

the oblique

avoided the false doctrine of perpetual existence (Sbrom. f 29).


$<i|-|swai

abdominal muscles of the


5'-*^
?'

hips.
(Sch.).

rtag-$noms-la adv. uniformly,

rttt-fcid

curry-comb

equally.
horse.

rta-sre

?^^

pie-bald
;

Having pie-bald horses' Marut or the wind-god]*S.


['

an epithet of

always,
-

continually,
all

g snirjjqr?j'*l* at
in

W5' perpetually: times do I seek refuge

rta-gsar a new horse, a horse not broken in or dressed (ScMr.) ?'"l*^'sp yet a colt three years old newly broken and
5'fl]i^
;

my
5q

lama (Buddha).
a'

saddled.
rta-pseb

rtag-tu khol t^K^W a slave, perservant w*f!r!Jj"^-g-[i6ii| a servant petual of a resourceful minister (Hbrom. 152).
l''3'f^
:

a stallion:

$-flifcr|fiyZi$-

STS'VP
cheerful

rtag-tu

dgah
;

^M*S
an

the
of blue colour
is

dung

of a stallion

always
of

ever

a preventive of hydro-

happy

epithet

Mahadeva.
Rtag-tu fiu 1. n. of a Buddhist saint who used to weep when observing the miseries of mundane existence. He
?"I'5'^

phobia.
^'l*
1
^

rta-psod=\'*,'%'* ka-ra bhi-ra the

oleander,

Nerium odorum

(Mfion.).

rtag-pa
frf%

v
continuous,
2.

devoted
enduring, perpetuity, duration

all that

he possessed to others and


ascetism

1.

by
of

his

religious

and study

lasting, eternal.

the Prajna-pdramita

he attained to

to all futurity (a quality which, according to Buddhist views, can be ascribed

only
:

the position of a Boddhisattm (ffbum. i 2. n. of a medicinal flower on 501).

to absolute emptiness

J? -'i''^

t
\,

Cunyata)

which dew

is

formed

at

all

times

on

534
account of which
tears.
it is

said to be always in

rtag-par

^T

adv. always.

It

grows on high altitudes in Tsari

the most easterly district of Central Tibet.

5<|'W<^'| rtag-par hdsin-pa to look upon what is transitory as lasting, and


hence to be worldly-minded, a worldling ^arq-anjnj-cj steady in lying down, i.e,, to be
continually at rest.
;

WS'lfr rtag-tu tpyod. trrr* met. the which is always at work.


5 q
!'5'

fire,

rtay-tu-wa

eternal,

perpetual

also ace. to Cs. perpetuity, eternity.


i-n)

VTQ
the
liable.

rtag-po adj. lasting, durable, re-

ij-nqq

rtag-tu

hbab .a

name

of

river

Sita,

the river

of continual flow

wat eternity personified, 5"1'*< rtag-ma the eternal goddess; an epithet of Durga.

51'5^JK.'

rtag-tu frbyuA

of eternal

or

W^T" Rtag-myos
of the

fl^nrtf

an

epithet

perpetual growth.

?T'S^
?T5'"?^

rtag-tu

fbyw

(W*!K^)

3si

god of love. ^tfEvwi rtay hdsin-ean=WO a-fy'

r>*i

perpetually giving or yielding.

he
assiduous,

who
I

holds that things are permanent.


q rtay
slii-pa

q
5

f*Wtera
za

always
that

l'^'

?Tfw

is

an epithet
S'iva.
1.

ever-applying.

of Avalokitesvara Bodhinattm
lit.

and

W5'*

rtag-tu

eats at all

$q|-^rijifc

rfay-rcs

hkhor

times, met. a horse.


jq-g-qt'tt-^fM rtag-tu
lafi-tsho

[dan-tin

2. constantly recurring. to (Sch) constant change.

W^^fr'

she
of

who

is

at all times youthful,

an epithet

Draupadi ifo& the common wife of the


brothers.

^\^ rtags
resp.

1-

^?i^, f*ff"^. f^

SI'?'!*' sign,

manual, badge, token,

Pandava

Wi
things.

rt ay-It a

= W ***>'%'*

the doctrine of

mark, characteristic, prognostic, &c. l>s.' ?1 good sign or token ^'51" evil mark
;

the immortality of the

soul

and

of all

or bad sign or

*T^*"^W

auspicious sign
qgs,

mark

W'SJ'i or nj-^^-q^^
or

the
v.

VT^'IS rtag-bde byed (lit. happy at all times) an epithet of $*c?'5|*< Vais'ravana
the

eight

auspicious symbols

objects,

iJJ'SK'aj'v

We have
&c.
of

in

^R'frHc^m the
gkye-hehihi

god

of wealth (MHoii.}.

or eign of being or not being, sufficiency


insufficiency,

STift Rtag-fdod land-steward or overseer.

I'^i^^im
birth

W^'Sj'"!*** the resident manager of the estate of Lha-gsel in Tibet (Rtsii.).


1

rtays the
to
*\i

signs

and

death

WH'fo'lfU'Q
bahi Ita-ica
sect in

Prtay-pa ther-zug gmrathe doctrine of a Brahmanical


*$.'%>'
:

the
;

make a mark; "WJ^R'^'^r badge or distinction of monkhaving


*tr^'5"!

hood

one
;

the

marks
-

of

an
;

Ancient India
1

%5|'a*svv^-Zi(they)

ecclesiastic

proof, clear evidence

qr*c:fyfrfc<W, ^VS(*
believe

did

not

$i!*rn|=^nfirfirw:

3'?1*rr^

i|e.

on what

unchangeable and eternal principle (Theg. 33 to 39). $i)'q'Xfl'*^'M'58-i rtag-pa don mtshonin

the

great

evidence have they seized


yff*<

him

a proof
is

is

necessary: |Spr

there

even no evidence or mark.


stained; also ominous.

pahi lta-wa the doctrine or view as to the matter and its attributes eternity of
(Theg.

^Tfl?a, 1^f*a having a

marked,
,-

33

to 39).

a harlot

mark upon it or 5<qw*^'= 2. = **V* f%l= (Mnon.).

535
gender; the organ of generation
rtays-mcd ^f%{f*
;

rtig-gi in
colt.

Tsang iot^rtehu

foal,

male organ

S w*

hermaphrodite. female organ.


1

CV
*

rtags-hjuy the description of the distinction { of the sexes ^'S'" i*'fT*?TrS ,


;

rtiii

what

is

behind or after (with

*W

regard to space, but


time).
la,

more
5=.'^

<,

id.,

a grammatical

?^ rtin-du,
and
rtin-du
;

particularly to
rtifi-

r^-a,ff[
:

on the same (by Thon-mi Sam?1 denotes also marks of grambhota).


treatise

adv.

postp. afterwards, after


bcos-so

?^'
made

i*c %

they were

matical distinction, such as terminations


etc.
:

afterwards

ffo'?^'"!
;

byon-rtin la after their


byun-rtifi after

V"l*r *IT C1

using such marks, making

appearance

g^*'
de

he has

grammatical distinctions.
H'S"!*
1

come; ^e.'c
|c,'qg<j(

rM-la

after that.

rtagg-thugs intimate connection."


rlags dam-phrug

rtin-bsktil earnest
IS!/.}.

entreaty or

sign

and

exhortation (Sorig.
5c.-gi|N

seal (Tig. k. 2).

spur; fff<J|*rgq-o rtin-lcags rgyab-pa to spur, to prick with

rlin-lcags

rtag$-g.sum

met.

an

oar

the spur.

(Mnon.).

^'H*!
rtab-pa ace. to
t/a.

rtin-hjug

remaining part,

re-

^'^1

= fl'

mainder.
)

or

to be in a hurry, to be confused, frightened, in a state of alarm (ace. to Zam.

lowest

the end, extremity, a stick ; gen. the part, e.g., heel of the foot *F<A'$'q (Mnon.). 2. 1
?t-q
rtift-pa
1.

of

rial

t rtab-po=*-* w*.**m

con:

phyi

latter.

fused,

confounded with

fear, perplexed

^e/tw rtin-bal hair of the foot of goat,


sheep, etc.
$.'*
last;
it is

^^WjrfR-Hh-jVj'wm-^'Jri^
fyzlog all

hkhor-

rnams rtab-rtab-por gyur-te thams-cad-kyis


the attendants becoming panicstruck turned back (Khrid. 1I/.0) ?r$i'Z}v
;

gtift-ma adj.

and

sbst.

latter,

the

yin the end of a speech, conversation or


is

*15''5K.'*i'^

gtatn-gyi rtifi-ma

*fc'^*

having become quite startled and confounded.


rtab-rtdb-la

discourse, this

my

last

and

farewellfol-

speech; fCH^'W

rtifi-ma ni-ma the

also
;

Wiprn

adv.

lowing day.
Syn. QKphyi-ma;
rjes-su bgyid;
'*4

helter-skelter,

pell-mell

also

in haste.

tr*

rjes-ma; |'^'
rjes-su

not proper while perplexed or confused to come to a legal decision


it is

^'^'^

sgrub;

gfam-ma

11''^'^

nijug-ma phyi-

fos (Mfion.).
? l'i rtib-pa pf.

without minute investigation (Rdsa. 16).


rtas-pa, v. i?'i brta-wa.
rtas

$W brtibg, fut. i?l brtib,

imp. 5^ r^'* or ?*w r#i? to break or pull down (cf. ^'Q rdib-pa) ; in Sikk. to beat

gizan-gi

mchodcere-

$byin

v^^-^s

the Vedic sacrificial


is

or thrash thoroughly.

mony

in which horae's flesh

used for

entertaining the invoked deities.

J*lj'3 excrement

rtofi'-^,
;

a-"l**-

f^r

1.

human

1"!'^^ or |"!'^

rtug-skem dry

536
excrement.
3.

2.

in

C.

wind,

flatulency.

tacle for the

bones or

relics of

saint

v. "{"I or 5*1 rtug,

under

Vw.
1

w^S'^
ij*
also

mchotf-rten a holder or depository for

oblations, a chaitya; ^"T^'f^ rig-patii rten

J^'^
g^'o to
e.g.,

rtwri-wa pf.
less,

i|W,

fut.

make

to shorten, to contract,
:

receptacle of the soul,

i.e.,

the body (Schtr.);

a rope, a dress

fliyrq-fljMi his

neck

is

^flj-q-^-^'q, ^^E.-gurzi the houseless, bodiless soul:


q w $*'ST*'iT r^* ''3'^
sniii-ni
is

tshe-

contracted (Jo.).
v.

srog sentf-kyi rten the heart

the seat of

]^

tf'*

rtun-ril

life

trituration-bowl (ScA.).

tt'Q rtun-pa diligence

J^'iS'lS'"
;

rtun-

pahi skyed-pa to be diligent (Zam.)

cf.

V^-

is often and of the soul. Similarly a term for a temple or shrine: ^'I'l^'S the deity in a shrine again we have 8'^ shu-rten resp. 31'^ phyag-rten a present,
;

ROT^fffNljU

or

a blunt stupid; **f'5i


5*rZi

blundering;

blunt, dull, STI 2 weapon (Cs.) V^' weak $fo-r<' sf|"<


"'

"gift,

offering,

i.e.,

" the holder or support


for

of a request."

^|Siw rten-ktebs ^STTWW the cover


religious offerings.

intellect.
r9^'ci rtul

pJiod-pa
also sbst. courage.

cabinet

bold, intrepid

Rtul-bsad j*#eg= garoK-| the son of Rtul-can-ma, one of- the ten
incarnations of Vishnu
;

^gj rten-khri=*'i'*W* a chapel or to hold images with accommodation for keeping offerings before them and for religious books (JRtsii.).
hbrcl-war
hbyuft

name

of

ciA

mft-pohi-cho
n.

g.uhi-

of

rte-fhur=fa

finite foal,

colt;

q to bring forth a colt, to foal (Os.).

dhSrani expressing the essence of the doctrine of relative existence or origination (K.
git.
f>

288).
things, articles.

^'**<

rten'-c/ia!

a hold,
:

pounds or a footstool ((?.) 2. (Cs.); *Ffa in Gram, the case which ^IT^q, ^f^lWU

T^

in comsupport, esp. the plinth or base of a pillar

f^'i

rtcii-pa 1. vb., pf.

and

fut. "f^

imp.

^w^

to keep, to hold, to adhere to, to lean on; ^-n-ar^-ti to lean on a staff; TO' "
1

^'si to

keep or hold against a


to

pillar

^"P"
one's

denotes the place of a thing or person, the 3. n^fa that which holds, conlocative.
tains, or supports

*gj*rrr^

keep

the

hand on

cheeks, to lean one's head on one's


;

hand
;

a thing

g'f^

lit.

the

holder or receptacle of a person himself, of a deity, of a Buddha or i.e., an image


Bodhisattva
;

in meditating fig. to depend or rely on the priest to whom one holds ^'j3'ii}'
ari^-q to

keep to the
i

fat,

i.e.,

to

eat

^^^=^1^9
"

letters,

writ-

much
vb.

consistings, holders of the doctrine, gen. of the holy writings. ing in a volume

be given fat; *|irft fcrrfarl form of the to sensuality. frequent


to

is

$W*

rten-nas

j$\|*r

wrTi^'^
;

3*]r^ thugs-rten the holder of the heart or mind" as manifest in a holy person. The term f^'"Ri*< is often applied to the
foregoing three.
"T^'f^ gdufl-rten recep-

*' following, depending on your orders $ryjt i^'^N relying on my strength;


hence quence

"^'^
of,

is

frq.

used for
to,

in conseetc.:

with respect

concerning,

537
fa'*F in consequence of that event
;

II

The

certitude that all

"Si'BVW*^

")

'%*i'*i<*

in

connection with a

noble object; %'S'q P< a i'$^*' Iho-phyogs la rten-nas to be situated towards the south
;

these things are in their very essence void and yet that from the one its fruit the

*\lvarj^rqi1q|rq
that which
holds,

to look after or pursue


2.

other springs forth, the two uninteruptedly hither or thither mutually assisting

with one's eye a ray of light.


keeps up;
these are the supports of king;

sbst.

each other

than

this,

what can be more wonderful and what has arisen more


it
!

stupendous than

c-qwrqq|wqpj-ti 'the doctrine of the hold-

rten-hbrel-gyi

hkhor-lo

giving bones' i.e., attached to, faithful


fa 'iS'1^

osteology.
(Jd.).

3.

adj.

rten-pahi

rkyen
'

dependent
is

the wheel illustrating the of the working of successive exisprocess tences and helpful in meditating on them

cause;

$'$'"!

^ "S ^'^|3"I<'
is

the dependent water.

and

in

methods for
etc.

getting rid of their


'

cause of

(the formation of) ice

influences,

In the tractate

^'^9*1'

f ^'"^1 rten-hbrel

said to be a contrac-

n[i?vi!r)-nvq- 1'X'!j^ rten-hbrel gyi-hhor-lo

mi

tion of fa 'W*qir'*5^'*l rten-par hbrel-war

hgyur-ica mftriNjqA(l<

1.

it is

best defined

not as causal concatenation but as the


inter-dependent causes which have originted matter and all phenomena. These

(A. 35) eighteen different descriptions of the wheel illustrating the cycle of Pratltya samut-

hdra-wa bco-brgya4

there are

pada, the earliest one having been designed by Nagarjuna as contained in Tan. d. f
32.

mutually
according

contributory
to Buddhist

causes,

however,

In

it

are contained indications of hu-

theory, properly

man

destiny, luck, happiness


set

centre in or spring forth from amdya (Tib. belief that all tr^i'd) or the ignorant

which are drawn up in


Sutra

and misery, formulas.

3e.-<^arqv<lgE.'q-^q-^.'lj*r<$-H^d5-*i^

the

which seems to us to

exist does so exist


2.

when omen
a

it
;

is

really

non-existent.

^^

describing the relative existences

circumstances combining to found


or

and the distinctive features contained in them (K. d. 203). In it are described the
science of divination, the art of drawing

prognostic; diagnosis. of rten-hbrel l^pSVv^' Milaragpa says

judgment

omens from
signs.

different

occurrences

and

XwwrV^'^sr^f^s.' understanding
hbrel to be the

rten-

whole doctrine of transmiin general. However, he deviates gration from the purer philosophy by averring
co-operating cause at work in rten-hbrel is produced by the deep mystethat the
ries of

^^arn^w
an
epithet

rten-hbrel bsgom

= vwwj*
Buddha

for

Pratyeka

(Mnon.).
rten-hbrel rtogs-pa to in-

and *^t*!

(Mil.

"I,

89).
is

The
fully

doctrine involved in rten-hbrel

or ominous incidents vestigate significant and draw inferences therefrom; ^'^9^'


3)w'i

dealt with in Tsong-khapa's great work,

to

know

such, or one

the Lam-rim chen-mo.

He

sums up the

them

(e.g.,

a physician

who knows when treating a


;

argument thus

patient

must try

to find out the auspices).

^^arqjs.- good auspices omens.

fa

^"'M' bad

538
-

yan-lay the twelve inter-dependent _ conbcit gnis tributories to the orignation of all pheno|aj-q;Jar<m'in| q5'flf^

rten-hbrel

1.

in Jfl'F 6

-'

rtoy-khan

a room or place of amusement 2. the top of a house or building.


for 9"! toy.

on

%g
sbst.

mena.

Or,

more

fully

The

twelve

inter-dependent elements which together contribute to the production of all pheno-

gzIj'SJ
1.

I;

rtoy-pa

<ra,

*H'ii

mena

tically

the twelve, however, being theorenot simultaneous in origination


;

'jTyq-y-Q
reflect
2.

consideration, deliberation, reflection; i { <a to i'H l| rtog-pa fkye-wa or ?


i |

>I'

I'

but occurring in a certain sequence each indeed being dependent on its predecessor, from it, though not exactly evolved
because
decessor
tion on

on a thing, to indulge in musings. cr scruple, hesitation: 5f T i''5 rtog-pa


5

kyes-te to

grow doubtful,
IIvb.,
1

hesitating.

by a
is

the preprocess of re-action also dependent for manifestasuccessor.

pf.

"ST*

or

its

succeeding evolved in a measure from the preceding


ones, there
is

Thus, while the contributories may be said to be

imp.

if"!

or

T^

$*%
:

to

consider,

exa1

"*?* mine, search into, muse, qjofc^i*** though or N^-qwwq (Won.) one meditates (upon the soul), one can-

*ff^*^
trouble

a mutual dependence which

not understand.
is

To

one's

head

makes all the twelve co-ordinate also. The twelve inter-dependent originations
(1) Samutpada are ^f^JT ignorance (2) ^'|S fl'SiH associa-

in the Pratltya

H"

about a thing to be guarded against, and the more so, faith as well as meditation as
religious

considered a fault

much

tion or impressions

(3)

tpr^t

f^T^

require the
distraction,

mind
and

to be strictly free

from

conto

especially in meditation

sciousness;

(4)

te'qi|<

HIH^T name and


contact;
(7)

be concentrated
:

on a single object

form;

(5)

|'*^

kye-mche4 *f*rq*H the six

only

q t*'?' l'?

^'^

contemplation without

sense-organs; (6)

*ri w*r

any disturbing

reflections.

#vq

if^rr

feeling; (8)

sred-pa
t ;

.desire or

hankering after (9) sensual enthralment; (10) IK"


procreation; (11) J'" skye-wa
(12)

sr id-pa *TC

the act of arguing, rea%*\'^rtog-ge a* soning; dialectics (Ca.) ; IfT.^" rtog ge-pa

nft birth;

arfi^ an arguer, disputer, reasoner


l

(Cs.)

*F ^ SRTTTO

old age

and death.

r*i'l a l' c i rtog-gehi spyod-yul jFq 3|5'jfv$

ma-

yin-pa
f T* rten-ma prop, support, pillar.

%ia^N^T not being the

object of

controversy or arguing.
rtoy-pa dafi bral-wa Tt^ without imagination, free from soiir<i]-cr^,-gQrq

^^q

ft en

$man-pa

subordinate; of
;

*w-

lower position or order, junior a ge-tshul is subordinate to a ge-long, a ge-nyen is


inferior to a ge-tshul or

Cramanera j^'fa' he being inferior ^'W<3j?'|'g<J|'*r^'^ in rank, i.e., in the religious order, he did
:

phistication.
^oj-qa'^g]

rtog-pahi dyrti W4j*rii*J n. of a

tree.

not

make

salutation with his


rten-gahi
.

body (A.

56).

Syn.

frlV

5^'

rgyal-lyed. fin,

$^$*

1.

basis,

foundation

chu-klun skyes
^q)-qK,-|^y

I"c.

^4'^ij''N

residence,

home

rtoy-par

lyed-pa

(M.non.).

5^'1^

rten-ffna$) id.

fancy, to imagine.

539
or *

ff^
thohi deb-yig a

brjed.(JRtsii.),

(Mnon.)

f^tjK

consideration; examina-

memorandum book
rtogs-hdod can
;

tion, trial:

T'T'S'^V frf^Tn: without


or reflection
to
identify,
(.4.
"K.

jf'pr*^'*^

desirous of

examination
q 9 t ?' l'^ft' l9
'

1-36).

knowing

or learning

inquisitive (Jd.).

to

discern to

recognize

as, e.g.,
bile, to

*ri>vi$*| it is ascertain-

f*Fgfl rtog$-dan gi, wmfii; a sage, a general term to signify such.


rtogs-pa I
i\fc
:

ed to be
if"!'"

be caused by

bile.

S'Siv

to identify as being different (Jd.).


*>S
;

sbst.

if"!

rtog-med frf*3*n simple, unsophialso

thorough percepIt
is

sticated

simplicity
it

singleness

of

tion,

infallible

knowledge.

stated
of

heart.

^"CfT^T**'!^
;

should not be

that ordinary mortals are

incapable

interfered with

he does not meddle with

cogitating on the merits and qualities of

that (Jd.).

Buddhas

and

Bodhisattvas.

The

true
first
first

rtoy-med log-^es=^^^ 3\i mistakes caused by wrong or false conJf<j|-)^<i|-^i

clusions, such as while passing in a boat

Rtogs-pa cannot be acquired in the instance, the (meaning of a thing) must be understood (*f '''I'V 1') and that

may
by

to maintain that the trees

and houses on

lead to the acquirement of knowledge


JSP'*)

the bank of a river same manner holding

are

moving; in the

fir^r

study; then comes reflection

that all

phenomena

or meditation,

and

last of all is

Rtoy$-pa

are permenant, &c. (L&A.

* 15).

comprehension. Thus we can define if'!**''! as 1. the true perception of


the
full
:

dkah-wahi gnas=

m
ful place.

a very inaccessible and feara number

all things in general,

which leads to the


so-so skyehi-sa
2.

attainment of the ^'*5'|'

stage of ordinary perfection.


;

a true

rtogs-hgro irfk

SflT

a great number.
rtogi-brfoj or
lit.

metaphysical

development
is

leading the
that
is,

^^1^ **the uttera


;

way

to

what

called

wpraw,

to

Nirvana.

This

last is called wS^wifflpi-ti

discriminative speech,
is

fully grasped designation for the recital of the events of

ance of what

common

the clear understanding or perception, the same as f^' )'fa or metaor ^ff*ra*r?J,

physical voidity or nothingness.


l

an

ideal life, full of instructive lessons.

Syn.
uj'sj

pfc'

V4V k/wn-du chud-pa


;

brgya-pa n. of a work contained in the


I'toys-brjod
d.
<>).
l

-i
'

mkhas-pa
rtags-pa
;

Hi^tm, ^'i go-wa


f^TTir,
3,^'**

byaft-u-a

Kah-gyur (K.

p|r4ftV*'*'94rTlM |4'
rin-po-che dpay-bsam
k/iri-fiii

rtogs-brjod

II

vb. to perceive, to

know,

^TTH

3WI-

to understand

S3V* *'?''!*' '* they did not


-

Rn the great work of the Kashmirian poet Kshemendra on the deeds of- the Buddha,
in 108 chapters, translated into metrical

understand
it
;

though they inquired into


to obtain information
;

Jf*|*rw<*>N q

to convince one's-self of a thing

^i|*r

Tibetan by Shon-ton Lo-tsa-ica, and forming the 93rd volume of the Tangyur
collection.

l^'i to teach, demonstrate, to convince a

person,
rance.

"'(jf^'i stupid,

ignorant

igno-

i>*w5fifN self-knowledge.

540
rtogs-pi
hkhrutis-pa

Syn.
bftad-pa
;

yid rton-pa;

the growth of ideas, thought.

yid chef-fa

rjes-

^Sinrtr&i'S'^Mnra WtiS'*)^ rtogs-pa chenpo yons-su rgyus-pahi rndo a metaphysical work in the Kah-gyur (MLdo. ^ 13);
rtog$-pahi
'*S'

su hbrafi
rtol in

<'fi

ace. to Schr.
;

the pith
to

or

marrow
**~

of a doctrine
(Schr.).

^r-^'i

know

gter
l

or

w^'ww

thoroughly

"'T' l*' '^'1^ another

^ EQ]'*I

rtol-mo a cross back to the yak


three-parts
of

work

in the
^'ii,

Kah-gyur (Mdo.

325).
practice.

by breeding an animal
ft'i rtol-wa pf. to perforate. to reach:
"if* 1.

rtog3--spyo4

theory and
i

Indian parentage with a pure-bred yak.


to bore, to pierce, 2. to be present in or at ;
t
1

*\&\' cl rtO!)i-(pobye<;f-pato

know and
reli-

to practise; ?f<|r3Vr*<r

*<'4

rtoys-spyod la

mkhas-pa theoretically
gious.
je<i]r^q

and practically

|<rqH'^' *'V* ^f*^r*S^

rtoyt-shib

investigation of

thorough minute details.


(9P")

inquiry

w^i'S (A. 7&) there was a manuscript which being left in Man-yul could not
reach Tibet
(i.e.,

Jp!]*ruw rtogt-yat

be extant there).
;

5frw

n.

of

ma-rtol arrived or not arrived if* rtol


***'*%<* ace. to

'Sw
of

numerical
jf"l*!'S|

Schr.

MlR>M*
also

the coral-

figure.

tree Erythrina
rtogs-sla

Indica;

tree

easily

comprehended,
paradise.
Jfy'2\*i

or easy to understand.

tfoAj^^^R'^'S'^"''

preecience,

rtod-pa=^\

or "fa (Mfion.)
(v.

1.

vb. to fasten, to secure, tether

t$V);

to drive in a stake or peg (Jd.). 2.


f*\'^

knowledge, knowing without being taught: Xi-t. 3 Jfai^wgt. IvX it is said he knew intuitively many religious
intuitive

fastening a horse, a boat,

a stake in the ground for a peg in a etc.


;
;

doctrines (J. Zafi.).

3
loco.

It a

1.

v.

under %*

Itar.

2.

v.

Jd. in

wall for hanging up things

5ft 'M| id.

rton-pa (i5<i or to place confidence in a person, to rely on, to adhere to, to act in accord-

^S'3

Ua-wa I
or
**%

vb. pf.

^,
1.

fut.

^,

imp. %* take a look


visual act,

resp.

n^il'i

to look,

at, espy.

^'^ implies a special


is

ance with.

In connection with the mean-

whereas ^fcl

the general
:

ing of rton-pa common sayings prevail (1) *V$ if<T among the learned of Tibet
:
>

power or habit of seeing, beholding, etc. S'^V^I'^'"'* *' when you have seen what it
1

*twsi*wS'* >r'i
literal

$'?fr

^' 9 r^

rely

on

the

is

like;

Scswjl^^ft'*^ fc^WSIT
I

import of words, do not depend on their


signification; (2) flie/wi-ara^Xwar

qc.-Q-^'^| ^'S'SI^'t the wife, having


taken the boy and looked at him, because he was a fine comely child, greatly rejoiced
(Dsl.)
it),
;

on the personality of a jfr do not depend teacher but rely on his doctrine (3) ^'^'
;

t]^-ar*>-w?=.-

though you look


it

(for

j^-few'^'srSft rely on ascertained statements not on those quoted from memory


(4)

r$

you do not see


!

Sfo'^1 look

in C.
s

is

the imp. often both written


(Mil.)
;

^w^-ai-a^ ^'*K aiT^

rely on absolute

and spoken
,-

?f*<'-

fa

and

we even hear

knowledge, not on mere perception.

"to-tang" with the same meaning.

541
pleasing

when looked upon


city of
;
-

also

name

of the chief

Indra on the

top of Mount Sumeru 3r$'*te go there and look (at it) <ij*rti^-w^q to gaze all round; ^'C^V?'" to look up and down;
!

lta-wa Han-pa ffft jealous sight, spiteful or mischievous sight.


g-q-^wrti

lta-wa
.

nams-pa

ffefttrg

of

heretical views

f&'fV&fem
having

Ita-wahi rtui

I'*!"]

or l*.-^q to look back.


is

shugs-ma

Colloq. in the

ffw^

obscured vision

sense of to look at lta-wa

or heretical views.

usually preceit.

ded by &! the eye


2. to

^T*^'^ looking at
;

look for, to search for


in TF.,

in this sense

e.g., s'w^wfB-q-ortfe- the horse has not come, go and look for it. 3. < o view mentally, to consider, look into also
;

common

orw*> r*w Ua. Wa S mi-toms not satisfied with a glance, i.e., wishing to look at it hence = i|tom-*)r*rci a more; very hand-

some shape or person


?'

(ytion.).

tw '*T**'^*< lta-wa$
is

chog-mi-yes the sight

to examine, investigate

not examine
pulse
;

it

rg'"
us see

Mrsrq^wraf if I did to feel a person's


if
it

of which

never enough, met. a very


(Mfion.).

handsome person

tq-^wq^rq to consider
{

will be

useful.
taller;
;

*'q?J let

who

Ua-bye4 met. the eye (MAon.).


Ita-log

is

greater or
false

V'*^
-

we

or

shall see that after-

%^
;

false

statement

wards K'^| iv^'q to examine or search into minutely; *Vg'q is the expression most in use for to examine, to test, to try; ^^qj-qaj i et U8 8ee how man y there are ;
'

doctrine, heresy

ace. to Jd.

any

irreligious impulses of the

mind, perverse

and

sinful thoughts.
i
:

f '3 !ta-bu

^,

*?H, nftw,

^tm ma y

3'^Ti'S

to investigate closely. 4. a fourth of %'l


is

and not unimportant usage


express

to

though often used in the manner of a postp. instead of *> and


adj.,
?.

be described as an

a
it

wherein

mystic means to be in the

stage

in

meditation
first

It

is

generally conjoined with the

or con-

templative stage, during which one must be especially oblivious to all sounds and to all that is occurring around one, the eight and that limited to a single
object

substantive vb. with the signification of to be like, to be as (another), to be equal to


:

.^^irnK-q-|^Mrj^rf9
self

r^| j

my_

am

not like Chenrezig with

many
hands

hands, or I have not myself

many

being the only sense in action

jj^sj^'siSnr
s

must not be attention

Al'*r^*^rrj|

^ci-35v^-r*)a there to even so much as

like Chenrezig; ^"RJ^'g-Npw^i! one as wise as three village- elders (i.e., the

village

council) ;

faw w!jfl|*<' q l\*


!

*<'''!'fa'

'T9 5 'S'"iqF*

the bark of a dog or the chirp of a sparrow if there is hearing, there is no con;

you have a
(to

voice like that of a companion


;

giving advice

rHg'5*

V? he

became

templation (Mil.
j-J'^J

*|).

him)

like

a father;

wg g-^e,-^ $
(Sty.).

II

sbst. 1.

a look, the
theory,

act of look-

having eye-lashes like those of a cow

ing.

2.

contemplation
doctrine,

(mystical). 3.

^^

^9
image

Ita-btt

ii

= iI|ili'J^ pzugs-brnan

or

opinion,

system, school,

^'wyq

philosophical the theory of.

'^ sku-hdra a
(Jiffion.).
:

likeness, reflected image,

perpetual existence or duration (of worldly things). *^avfq=*q^i a fal8e opinion


or heretical view (Jo.).

|"9 ni
g'8i'

v. g'-fl

tku-ya (Itdon.).

Itanul-pa

a spy, scout;
3"i
>

to spy, to explore, v.

nitl-wa.

542
glance or aspect, a mild look or counte1)';5^'fCN
(Cs.)
;

lta-$tan$ 1. a

Itag-hlig

look;

nance
look

jg'w'3>-|,*r
2.

an angry

or fierce

the piercing right through from the breast to the back of the neck.
(<7?V/.)

the magical and powerful (Cs.). look employed by Tantrik experts in order
to

^T*<

ltag-ma what

is

uppermost,

e.g.,

words written over other words.


fl'r ltag-rtaa=1p the back; Tr| 6 back stiff !=' Itag-rtsa gr/refl-syretl the
'

control

or subdue

demons

e ?'f '*<'^T

look.

w^'q to cast such a magical magnetizing In the narratives ascribed to Mila-

and unbending (Rdsa.


ij['
If

29).

raspa, frequent

mention

is

made

of his

an

1.

a bale of goods carried on

exercising this power.

ay-pa 1. described as w*f*vi$' jr *9V*9^ the projecting ports at the back of


If

one side of a beast of burden, half a load ; ^'*ft two balej, or a whole load. 2. also

= !*'

in

W.

adv. through, quite .through

the crown of the head.


of the neck, the

2, 3.

the back

pa'rt

nape.
;

back part of any thing a knife; S^'^l the back of a house H'^S'SH " the back of an axe %*}'& ltay-$pu neck-hair
; ;

the upper or S)'%'*T<i the back of

|-^w ^arsje.-wSe. ^i| one sees from tho outside into the interior; S^'ST^-' bore
1

through;

ffc/lkj'*

he

is

passing
(Jd.).

through, he does not make a stay here

Uan-phul occurs in
It.

mane
g"l

of the horse, or that of the lion.

^
-'

Itaj-kcr the bones of the neck.

(D.
It

300).

^'B6 IJag-khun^^^-^^

"the
ther a thing
is

an$-$py ad-pa

explained

a3

curved bones below the nape of the neck." ?1'if Itag-syo the back-door of a house.

u)q]-^-^q-g^-q to minutely

examine

whe-

good or bad,
vrsfi,

etc. (Yig. 16).

As
is

the cottages in a Tibetan village mostly stand on hill-side, the back-door


also the

?^**J

It

ad-mo

^HM, ^^f, Tf=,

fig;-

upper door.
itaj-sgre
;

^TH
3r*!*S
tion.

or $'"*"]
7 ! fc.' 0'|'

= S'E'**<

tt a sight, scene, spectacle; exhibition, musical entertainment ; SfY^fc'^H to go


an entertainment, to some amusement; f*'<prf'fV*'*rVI''h do not rememto

an-

terior or posterior

Ita.j-g.co4

upper and lower. or $1 '*S 1. decapitachangeable,


fickle,

2. aco.

to

Sch.

ber or recall the scenes of a country life. o.\S& Itad-mo die 9454 great display,

inconstant.

gT*
spinal

^ Itag-mdud
(Jd.).

the hole in the occi-

entertainment w^-<TM^e,-*\*<^'|'3'i*j^ the father said, what is the cause of this


:

put, the connexion of the brain with the

marrow

grand display and prodigy ? (Mil.). ^tf-pie.- Itad-mo khad a play-house, exhibition, stage, etc.; %\%'*>F*iltad-io

%iqI'^'IS' q Itag-sproj lyed-pa t to transpose to put in alternation jfl' V35*rgN'^r


;
:

mkhan
etc.

or

fV^'JKi
(^H-jyq

a show-man, actor, mimic,

"l^'i to administer medicines alternately or one after another. i'$rijYSriS'

Itad-mo Ita-ica to look at a

scene, to witness a play or scene:


fl^'N

%\%'y

(?'*'5

the

hand-drum made of
-

pieces

of

IJa^-mo
is

skull put in alternation


it
is

irq

irgflj'jjVi*

there

Ita-wahi sa a place where something to be seen for amuse-

bringing the necks together opposite each other.

deacribed

as

ment; a theatre; ^V^'" Itad-mo-pa a spectator, a


visitor
:

^\S'i2j^*ai)

Itad-mo

la

543
Mshogs they came together to
df/e-mtshan innocent
(a sight)

pf.
1.

an entertainment; gy353-^|-*^ Itad-mohi


amusement, entertainment.
^S-jj-Xflm Uad-mo sna-Moys different kinds of amusements and entertainments,
as:

P^N,

fut.

to be full, also

^w^.

2. srrflr

resp.

to be born;

ly^'^'^^fWflS'V**^^-

paU yab-dati bltams pahi yum the father by whom one is begotten, and the mother by whom one is born (Jd.).
liar

gpr*ra,3Y
c

W9'$

''*K

a t 1 .1 V<

elephant fighting; a tournament;

'

or

^'i

Ita-la

and sometimes

to scuffle;

-^c.'R?i|
>

climbing up
i

bulbul fight; 8
;

flpr

s>v^'srwrci. n-^raig^ti

simply ^ Ita, words akin to g'a but more directly used as postp. governing acous,;

buffalo fight to jump from upon the shoulder of one person to that
of another person

gf^-^-q
;

and the
as,

first

two,

also,

as adv.

like,

after the

manner

of;

-^'^r^'^T
made
;

*^*TV

jTW^'jj't-S'^'lqq-g' exhibiting the summits of the

5'l^trf^lfa-ti 5iwnTr^mT-5if%^ like as the work Prajfiaparamita

*W
T
<

$^%Xpm4-ff

royal standards and the supreme power; a review of troops (K, du. ^ 501).

V* having heard

so,

being told so;


a

!Yi'g^'3Yi making ing


|5^'^*J

gesture like
I

mak-

salutation;

J'*^f^r| f:fr|^(^rI!

the demi-god of the place was carry-

joined
together.
J

ing a fungus as a shield; $s.' lonely as a rhinocerus


;

IJa'j-pa

^q to fold

or

q^q, fut. qfq, imp. gather up to lay or put


pf.
;

undulating like a steppe.


follows;

^'^=thus,that,
)

as

or

^'^

like

in that

together; J^'^'s to fold single to fold double.


|q'^'i(

of^rnq'ti

way.
is

Colloq.

^^ or

^V 1
:

are

generally

substituted for
;

%*, etc.

^'^Vl^l'^"! he

Itab-byed-pa

g^'iV
(e.g.,

to fold or

to fold up 19*r bend together three-fold

doing

so.

a corpse
else).

previous to

cremation or

anything

v*

Ifab-ma a fold, crease, plait

(Cs.)

gv^'ti early stage of the embryo while being formed in the womb.
It as

Itar-ttar

or

the
it
is

clasp-knife.
dyit-rtsiy$

g ''''S3'l"'sl^'^ Itab-ma

I: for

see; also $*'** or

one upon
119).
g*r$s

can one with nine folds piled another, i.e., nine-thick (Sorig.

has seen.
II: or

Should be
*%* (similar to

Ham-Item immaterial, ephemeral,


toy-like;

unsubstantial,

the

meaning
*=.'$=.

omen, prognostic, but generally used for a bad omen; ^'^'^'1 <3?irr?r accident, a
danger befallen
propitious
;

may
Dye

be

conveyed by the words


col.
*S.''I|K.'

Jf-Mv^'g*

miraculosus

or ^c.'3'^'ti

and

^pr?^'9|'

sign, prodigy, a miracle;

qa'^i'lS'fW a

sbyor Ham-Item thams-cad ma-rig-pahi

rkyen-gyi$

Cramana,

all

hdu-byed yin-te (A. 51) Oh, those immaterial toy-like

omen; fi'^'qat'5 rmi-ttas bsafipo a good sign in a dream ;'$'$*' a favourable omen ^'^ or %**'*$ a bad sign; ^'|'

things are brought together (made phenor

^T"

menal) by means of ignorance.

9r^Q<)i omens.

the

science

of

drawing

544
r loger.
hbyufi-ica Itag-pa
5rfrf%3R

a diviner,

astro-

fyzah-war hdod-paho (K. gu.

50)

if

the

navel be rubbed, there will be desire to


eat food, g'"'"

1F l1*Ftfr$NW*K tt+pa

meeting with an accident.


<%'%
c*.

sab-shim gyag hkyyil don-grub b&tfi a navel, is a good deep, round, or coiled to the right,
2. navel-string, sign of success (If.). umbilical cord: I'S'^pfY" V^-wa gcod-pa to cut the umbilical cord ffe'^ 9|Yr3=.'
;

iti-ri

pitcher (Sch.).
Itig-thufi

in C. a person of a corruption of $'S*' small stature, perh.

^qj'l^'

Ite-thud (Jd.).

<iu c.-^q^cj khofi-?afl gi Ite-wa guft-t/iaft cut at Gufityxxf-pa his navel string was

Ip'y

Itib-pa to fall

through

(Sch.).

thafl,

'..,

he was born there.

3. fig.

= the

middle of a thing or centre; the centre of a circle or disk.


^'J^
i
i

M
in the
;

full to the brim.

mu-khyu4 gsum-gyi
the

lie-war

$vq
3
to

Itir-toa, v.
tnrfff,

^"
fut.

middle of three concentric


Idir-wa.
^e,
aj

circles or disks

9|-^'q

navel or axle-tree of a
-

K* #rf
fall,

and

pf.

of

$c

water-wheel;
earth,
i.e.,

to

fall

down:

wJ'^ q the navel Gay& in Magadha.


Ite-wa

of

the

the tree; having fallen from what is high will even,vaf!f even a moral fall, a fall down:
tually

^'l'5

fkyeg
is

5TTlSlsi*irT,

^Tt*W

born from the navel


also

met. for S'^1 a raven;


(Mflon.).

Kg*'

an

epithet of

Brahm&
hkhyil

sinful deed.

gt'lS ItuA-byej
sion, crime;

*Y* E-'^'l
1

tmnftfT a transgrest fallen into dam'

g'q*J3i Ue-wa

ynfain

n.

of a

medicine.

nation

g*'*'

wishing to

fall, .to

sin

^q-qrq
;

Ue-wa bal-can
i

if$*

(lit.

in

whose navel there


met. the spider

a store of wool)

alsp apt to fall.

(Sfflon.).

gC'3

ItuA-ira wrf*r,

TT<rc,
fall;

frlfw

sbst.
e^-q qijE.-^e.-

Ite-wa yshufi-raH the central


.e.,

fall?(wr*-t>. esp.

moral

fW^'fl
p'q'W
to

stained with sin; |cq-q-*ii-i confession Itufi-wa ma-hdre$-pa of sin; afq *'^\"'
'

place of government in Tibet,


^q-qjE.-

Lhasa.

fye-wa

bs'ifi

one of the names

not mixed with sin;


ItuA-ica
lag bslad-wa

of

Mount
^'5|

Tise in Ngari (Won.).

vrfwwwTT
|

tte-k prob. the polecat.


Itefi-ka 1. ace. to Jd. v.

raise

up from a

slip into sin.

ItuA-war hgyur-bahi cho$ acts or docuntrines which cause falling into sin actions or unscrupulous prinrighteous S 11 '*^ ItuH-med *TTnrf?f sinless.

q5 X

>J

j
*'

^
fr

Itafi.

n. of a

Buddha.
n.

3.

pool,

pond.
^v

4.

*ftw

of

disciple

of

Buddha.

ciples

fj'^
1.

Ite-wa

or

^'^

Ite-pa

rr1^,

3fTO5T

Iteb

of garment pocket in the fold

navel

gj'q^'^'l
]s'

wnTlfiT; musk-pod of

aj-qjfc'lq'

5'qji'^'Sl na-bsahi

Iteb-tu bciuj-

musk-deer:
te-ica

r ijr^'Vv!S'^,

p-i-qwqv

(A.

72) putting

(the gold) in tbe pocket

la ni

ned

byetf-na, kha-zas

of his robes

he went on.

545

|r
edge,
cf.

Iteb-pa

(cog.
;

to

f'") to double

^M

lto-ica

= ^Q
;

(Tasel. 36)

down, to turn in
'35

*wv|n'i to turn in the

ine-mo.

c'*<' {1 Ito-ica rntshungbelly, stomach sf'q'*<C of equal stomach or having pa ^wnftear

^"'S^' Item-ryyafi,
*'

whim,

a belly of similar size; met. brother.


caprice.
if *^

Item-pa the state of being full, e.g., a vessel full of water full, over flowing
;
;

lto-can=^a

or

18

'^

an arrow

g*"3 Item-po full that it runs over


<%
Ito

$*'$*i Item-Item, so full

^*

Uo-chas provisions.
Ito

(Jti.).

^^1
victuals;

che-wa-=?% s\

t *

za phocf-pa

1.

^jj to eat

food,
;

jfwu
liv-

a large belly, voracious.

Ito bzah-ica

also to gain one's

Syn. i|j*r3'

gsus-po che
^'^'*i
fto

^'"'^'^
ldir-wa;

Ito*\*^

ing;

$jf.-*r3

tto-yaft

ma-zos he did not

wa
%*>

hphyafi-ioa;

eat his meal,


la Ito-ster

i.e., anything. Qi'rj^'f* lugfeed the sheep; ffl^'q Ito pyo-

rked-sbom;

"I^'l1-'^ g.su$-rdsin-ean

wa

to prepare food; ?f ^'SH'^' tto-no srog-

'

tshofi

he risks his life in order to procure

'^^ g.ser-gyi

Ito-wa Idir globular, bulbous "1^* bum-pa Ito-wa Idir a


;

food; S'sf gla-tto wages and food; ^'^ Ito-gos or ^' 5^ Ito-rgyab food and clothes
;

golden pot with a huge bulb (Hbrom.


1'|*rq
ter or
Ito

9).

gnum-pa rice-cakes with but-

q STS 'S^

rgyab-skyid food, clothes and


if'4*.'

any

oily substance.

comfort;

Ito-chufi,

$'M

Ito-ran ace.
jf

Sf^E Ito-hphye HTtT^r, 'aftJlfs a snake,

to Sch. a person temperate in eating,

^'*^
(Jd.).

Ito

hdun-can an epicure, parasite

a reptile that creeps.


afucj-l^'q

2.

goafs-beard (Tragopogon) used

Uo-hphye

chen-po

as a kitchen vegetable.
jjf

python;

also described as *r
soil

demi-god, or huge god of the


serpent-kind.
sfsi[

of the

je.-^q-j| Ito-klufi bdab-pa v. I'Jif^q'ti

Ito-lofi

bdab-pa.
Ito-sbos

^r^K

a swollen belly.

^at?T white-belly; an ^'^"1^ of Rnam-$ra? or Kuvera. epithet


Ito-dkar

ri*r ^ lto-yu
selfish person.
*v*

can ^(i^w^l conceited,

efU'^-g-flsq-q

Ito-skur

chod.-po btab-pa
(D.JK.)

to greatly slander, spread scandal

^'^^ Ito-ras handkerchief,

napkin.

^'^'^'S'l^
an imbecile
hgen?-pa

1*

Ito-skur chod-pu btab-pa? id.

^'i^'i Ito-lan tsa or f'w*;* thick cotton

^
<3?;KHT

fflen-pa a fool,

(Mnon.); ^q'^e.i'ti ^o-wa full-stomach ; $\ P*^MT

cloth used in India for spreading on the floor ; evidently a corruption of the Hindi

word

awifei.
1

satiated with food (MAon.).


Ito-hgro
l

'fSs.-

lto-M=^^

Ito-kM, i-g-^im
hu-bu hphog$-su

^'"^
2.

^rn

1.

met. a snake.

j-qaj-$*rT'!Oc.'q5'3'1iE.'*w

symb. num.

8.

btsun-mo Ito^MuA btab ffsun-icas (D.R.).


lto<js-hdre

T q 3j'$I Ito hgro-dyra

epithet

if^ an eagle; an of Vishnu (Mnon.). of the conveyer

demon

(Sch.)

as ".V^"!** hdre-ltags. prob. the same


70

546
1.

^f*nr,

?W hunger:
suffer-

conceived; bastard conception:

Sv^'^'

ltoy$-pahi g.zir ^pnwr'a

aT^'WV^'S*
womb

ing

from hunger;
i.e.,
:

hunger, to be hungry
jil*rtrR?J* q
-

^I<'|^ Itogs-phywj poverty and wealth. 2. vb.

(K. du. ^ 261) from the time the child was conceived in the

her illness was alleviated.

$pr
suffer

am hungry
a
person
ace. to

((?*.).

to

to

be
to

hungry, to
regret
:

starve.
'*

3.

Sch.
lie

rtol=t* rtol a calf bred by a *^# Or female cross of a yak-bull on a

%y*'y*

'S do not always


4.

down

yak and cow

(Rtsfi.).

in regret!

^i^'W^I"'"
adj.

resp. to

be full

of regret (P).
jjjiqwa'iiwii

hungry: S>w1'
rnamt the
2.

semi-can

ltos=*fal. attendants. together with attendants (Yig.).


.

Uogs-pa

3.

= i)?*

hungry animals; jp|*r^|vq hyyur-ica to grow hungry.

Uogs-par

(Sch.).

ltos-pn vb. to attend

to; to look

|l'|
hunger:

Itogs-yri starvation.
l

In

colloq,

at, on, or to.

Is akin

to

g'*i

and always
1

*\WfW%' *rVrtK'^*'* 1w
hclti-ica

Wham

dag ltog$-gri ham hkhyag-grir


are these going to die

governs the dative "^ khyod-de la lto$

B^^rjr*^^'*'^
)>ri-dyos-pa

shiy-i/iit

from hunger or

you need not attend


de-la ltos-na if I look

to

that

^'ar j^r^

cold?
Itod-ka the groove at the lower

at or consider this

taking

it

for

example;

^TsN'r*)\jv

end

of

an arrow

to

fit it

on the bow-string.

without looking at each, take one.


It og-spa

^.'1 lton-ga 1. notch, incision, indentation; w^'^f*' mdah-ltoA the notch in an a depression ; ^'jf*' ri-ltoA dein a ridge of mountains ; 1'^' lapression lion the indentation of a mountain-pass
arrow.
2.

ff!

meat and

rice

cooked

together (Sikk.).
Itos-med
continual, without interruption, in a continual stream or flow.
$ta
is

(Jo.).

summit
a
ltofi$-pa

defined thus

(Jd.)

(?)

f'^'S'i'^'y^'
i]

9^1 a dxince, an unlet-

X (Slum,

283).

tered person.
$&)*

ncr-bsnoys, or

ltob-cha$ (jf**') food, provisions,

tfon-du

hgrig-pa ^rftT?r^, ^*i-

etc. (in Sitk.).

jjiW

ltolt

v.

^*i

sdobs; in

preparation, early arrangement,

(A.

10.
'

'V
tion, to

ita-gon byed-pa to

make

prepara-

make arrangement
:

for a person's

or

the

twenty-one objects desired by the Lord


(Atis'a).

having decided what course to follow, when he was preparing to sleep (A-67)
*X-q5-|>-Sfr-arqqMj

reception "^'*

j^^raw^JjV^lwitlt'fl^fr

he

rose

up

to

make

^or a bastard;
bastard prince
to be in the
(Ja.).

5J*>'|X

srag-ltor

preparations for food (Mil.).


sta-gri

|k'3i|*)-q /fo,-

shugt-pa

womb

pick-axe,

v.

f'%

fta-re

being illegitimately

(Won.).

547
sta-rnon sde-rnon occurs in the
'$'%
leb

phye-ma

^vS'fX^'T'Tl*' bdud-kyi passage rnon sde-rnon gyis (D.R.).


:

fa-

khra-po a marbled or striped butterfly


4).
-q

(MM.
^'

'^

sta-bon occurs in the passage:

stag-gi

n. of a tree or plant.

de-nas snin-po sta-bon

la

gnus-pa ni rdsas-

Syn.

3*jr*ie.-

kyi sta-bon tshiy-bqad kyi-lon (D.R.).


|q-4|-%^X
f'3^ gta-sit >=*&'**% dpyi-myo hip, hip-bone, ?'l^
-u

tshvj-man (Mfion.).
lit.

staygi sen-mo ^K^(

the

^ftftr,

fif%
:

e.g.,

as the seat of strength

tiger's nail

n. of a sweet-scented plant.
sbrul-

^'*^ sta-znr yan-c/iad


(Ja.).

from the hip


(jyi

Syn.

^^lay-skyes; |i'f^;

upwards
'*

mtshoii-cha

^fclfcipn'*^ hkhor-lohi

sta-re

=%

rnam-pa can (Mnon.).


i|

frequently

f^
staj-gras

axe, hatchet.
TrT

occurs in the passage


.

flp-lj-q^m-qj^ (Rtaii.)

t?f
E.

alTH

the Bengal tiger,

st'.iy-chas

articles

carried

by
skin

which

is

not, however,
S.

found in Tibet.

travellers such as tinder-case,

smoking imstriped

In the far

districts the thick-furred

plements,
bags).

weapons,

etc. (in

Chinese variety of tiger is said to be occasionally met with but in general, to Tibe;

tans, the tiger is only

an animal of legend
a

stay-Man

WH
d.
"i

the plant

and

literature,

though actual tiger-skins


into the country.
?T5}*|

Sola/mm jacquini (K.

are imported

tiger cub; ?1'3i

a tigress;

quver.
a quiver for arrows lined
leopard's ekin (Rtsii.).
;

fT=.'
with

fl'^c.'

a tiger's

den
<!]]

the stripes on a tiger's skin al-w^-S^K^wqi^ a tiger's tooth

fl'^

overcomes toothache;
sta>j-(ji

Wtyl'^'fW^S

f T^ Stay-sdii n. of a place in Tibet

)'

spu-yis sna-khray g.cod tiger's hair

jfm^jjfefqv^f^i
places called

to

the

west are two

inhaled as smoke stops bleeding from the l jK and cures nose; I*fi'^i l1T**'*

Tag-de and Zig-phan.

all

pains in the body

and the head

fl'')'

^N'dN'^'q ^|

tiger's-bone

softens disease

fl'ij Stay-rna arrT^f^ n. of the son of Tri-S'anku king of the Sudra class who by the force of his logic had induced a rich

of the bones (perhaps caries).

Brahman to

Syn. \'ff dri-snom


ficaii;

give his daughter in marriage to his son Sardulakarna.

"W'8'-|M rnays-kyi
;

R 3>'^

htshe-lyed
;

^orJJ^ brtitl-phod

^^|'^ stag-pa the birch-tree


species

a large
stag-fun

K.^'^'^

dar-skad-can
;

fSTVTH'l

g.can-

occurs

in

Tibet,

fl'-^'i

ffzan-k/ira-bo

^N'PTJ lus-bkra
lit.

birch bark.
n.

stay-dkar

white tiger;
the
faltt

Syn. %'*\gro-ga ^'^wfi'Wpdugs-Mi/ebs

of a demi-god belonging to

or

q^-q -^ pays-pa

can

5)'^'fl)% yi-rjehi g.$hi

Naga

class

and which

is

believed to be

^^q^q
hjarn;

rc-khahi bdab;
spngs-pa

^ ''*
mnen

<;un-pii

striped.

g^'i'w^

(Mfion.).

548
the stag hbro$-'pahi-&ag$

& a( ar J-9
i|-a|

^1 grown youth.
me-hbar
lit.

charm
(K. gu.

to

make a tiger run away,


52).

*tt4[*T$(

*r<w

gtag-l/ta
fire,

the tiger-

ftag-ma n. of a medicinal plant

god
:

of

burning
J

the chief

Bon god

who

resembles the Buddhist deity


qi
(

VV!"'*B'

in his attributes.

$]?*' Stag-tse rdsoft n. of an ancient fort situated to the east of Lhasa: FT*" walled the i]$-s|rcrq\| 5f>vf''>E.-erS^
f"!
t

ft-lm
this

ftafi-zil

there are three kinds of

stone,

viz.,

the black, golden, and


1

fortress

of

Stag-rtse

was the

earliest

silver 27:

^*ONr^rllvri ^fc*.

Also

fortress of Tibet (J. Zafi.).


f>l
<*=-

= 1 3*>
posture

camphor.
$tafif
:

Stag-ts/iafi

(lit.

the tiger's den)

a place in Tibet well known for being the birth place of f ]<*** I" Stag-tshaH Lo
tsa-wa.
jq]-*c-*-q-J^

also ff'P manner, style, ^-qS'im manner of walking,

from gait: Cp^prlfl^fMrfmrwI^Mi (A. 27) the bank of the river he (with eyes fixed on a certain person as if to kill him) assumed the manner and posture of a
wrathful deity.

Stag-tshad Ra-ica itod n. of well-known hermitage situated in the


(Loft.

mountains to the west of Lhasa


gn|-&rq Stag tshal-wa
n. of a place in
:

8).

(lit.

tiger's-grove)

Tsang K-*-^3^rgfi^w
think-

^'|

$ta4-pa pf.

and

fut. "
;

imp.
to

(A-65) should under ing that the Jo-wo (Atis'a) circumstance be brought to Tibet, the
-^ff*r$yai*ri|*E.-|Bq-*Jrq3-i$-n

to load, to put on, to lay on saddle a horse.

any

Lo-tsa-wa of Stag-tshal in Tsang,


fl'1^1
$t<iy-9*ig

resp.
etc.
lit.

*ffl

w*
-

a seat, mat,

('^1

sa-bdag)

of a demi-god 1. n. "tiger-leopard." the nether world. 2. a corresiding in

to get up anything to sit upon ; 1-'" to from a seat; f^'^ spread a rug or <wlwi to lay a mat mat on the ground;

f^wiw

^
;

which Persia ruption of the name Tajik by and the Persians are known to the
Tibetans.
f "1 *

on; fi'M a chair, also a rug or carpet spread on a bedstead wf^ resp. WN'IVi
a cushion or carpet to sit or lie upon "'S^ seat on the ground pnFn^'|^'"W*'
;
:

stag-ras a kind of chintz

with

**'S'

Stan
$te

rnam-pa

lAtihi

$terl-du

Mug-par

those of a tiger. stripes resembling

mi lya
the

?T^''W1^T'
fl'S'N

Stag-ri gnan-gsigg n. of
(J. Zan.).

five

(a monk) should not sit upon seats intended for honourable

an early king of Tibet


Tibet.
fl'^s.'

persons,
f
a
IJ

f^'^i
3

tan-phrol occurs in

^vw

Stag-rus n. of a clan or tribe in


Stag-ltm n. of a district situated

i'I i'B'? i''' >'3

3
i

(A. 114). In the following


is

passage the sense

fairly clear

to the north of
1'-*j

Tsang

(Lofi.

and
state.

=a

seat

of

5).

stay-fa a herb

growing in pasture
$tab 1. v.

land with leaves resembling those of the


pea.

^ rial.
;

2.
;

ace. to

Sch.

q to suffer

to tolerate

to yield.

549
Stab-ka n. of a place in Tibet, f r Stab-ka-pa a native of that place or

fs'
berries of

ftar-bu

or

fVj^ v^flH the

"I'"

district (Lon. > 3).

the sap of a tree Stab-seA causes broken


;

Hippophae rhamnoides, a shrub very frequent in Tibet, esp. near riverbeds in the Indus and Sutlej districts of

W.

Tib.

bones to join, and removes rheumatism.


I: stab?

Syn.
c\

IKg
;

sprin-gyi rba-can;
"jar^' 'l* yul-g.a

me Idan-ma
compliments:

skyur (Mfion.).
fut.

tab$-hbid-/ra to present
k. 47).

compliments (Yig.

%'Q
imp.

sti-wa

pf.

I?N

bitig,

bgti,

$*> stit 1.
;

to rest, to repose, to refresh

II

cog. to

wi

also

one's self

synonymous
:

V^'l^
$'f^'

a resting place.

2. to

with ft*)
a lion "^
;

1.

^e, -|$-pw3|rigfq

W manner
^ 'fiw
;

mode, manner, way, measure to walk in the manner of


oi dancicgj v. of
"|*. 2.
;

honour; reverence, respect, honour f 'f^'IV to honour a person, to


sbst.
;

show a person honour.

opportunity,

manner
;

walking

an opportunity
tily,

for going

^c.*rgqrj hasdearth.

servce.
CV

speedily

^"fa'fw scarcity,

Stab

may

be used as a formative, convertits

^C'
imp.
Cs

pf.

qfc

bstifie,

fut.

ing the adj. into

related substantive.

rebuke, scold, abuse.


itib-pa or

gq-|-q|t-^-^-

Stabs-khri

bzufi-mon

khed n. of a king of Tibet (Yig.).

fjQ
(/a.).

fw^

to offer (sacrifice)

gwq^ stabs-bder=^'^ zlum-bderbeat


-o

compliments, felicitations.
f * star for f '* gta-re q. v.
q;

itim-pa, pf.

i^*

6^mj,

fut.

imp. l*"
to

i!m, prop. vb. causative


to
:

enter,

penetrate,

per1

^'T]
1.

star-ka
tree

or

fv% ^-p

vade, to be absorbed in

W^'KS'iif
stint

^r^nr
f

the

Diospyros

embryopteris
2.

or
is

^</j

choi-nid-kyi klofi-dtt

the soul
spirit

yltdinosa,

the fruit of this tree.

absorbed in the expanse of the

Karsa, a weight = the weight of the dry Tinduka fruit f^'TlV to be in weight a Tinduka fruit. 2. ace. to authors the
:

f$tu
'tl
1.

^f5r

the

vulgar

term for a

woman's private
gtug-pa

parts.

black species of walnut. f^'I^E.- gtarthe walnut tree; f^'SflN targahi-fin


fkogs
tree.

or

nut-shell;

fVjfc'

$tar-gdofl

walnut

ordure, excrement. 2. thickness, density.

3.

a wind, flatulence.
thick,

^'^1
f^
tie,
1.

star-wa pf.
file
;

and
id.

fut.

if^

imp.

to

on a
*'"!'%

string, e.g., pearls; to

fasten to

opaque,
really
or

solid,

dense. noble,

^W|fll

*fa&
of

2. to clean, to

solidly

an

epithet

polish.

3. (Sch.) to

ornament.

Buddha.

550
ffog-min the heavens.
highest of

the

Buddhist

Stays I

a bridge over narrow

gaps or along precipitous paths, torrents,

?S*

C'

stu$-pa pf.
to

and

fut.

i|^ to repeat,
repeatedly
if
it

&o.

fig.

the

ta reiterate,
(medicine,

give,
etc.)
:

offer

agency men
to

saints or sages by whose are led out of this world

food,

"*V^

is

repeated;

IvOK-BfvU'**
;

repeated

Nirvana: ^'H'^'IfOCy^'f'fyiA'^^'WV "SV" those lamas have spiritually descended by the connecting bridge of those who have gained sainthood (A. 2).

sneezing ensues;
ill

(Sch.)

cf.

W
1.

^JW'^
.

to be

always

(from Jd.).

8^

stun-pa pf

and

fut.

if ^ to agree

II:
support,

also

*|*rg

sbst.
etc.
;

rest, '"l*i

to be accordant with.

upholder,

shelf,

'

stun-$in ^*rer

an

iron-club.
bt til-pa

book- stand, bookshelf; *VTi?*l*' a board,


stool,

n
(Jd.).

stub-pa
2.

in Ld. for tyr

bench, to

sit

on

(Cs.)

*\"]
;

same as |w<i gtulg-pa


(-^'fl'S

Sirs,

to cut

board to place things on

into pieces
?<6-

fa-lta-bit like

meat).

^^
on.
i/n-thu

(Cs.)

or
;

gsol-gteys

dining table (Schtr.)

*W'

(m) an
"I,

^"J" stool, portable resting stick for sitting ^'^"l^ a candle-stick.


1.

affix

for

the gerund,
v.
^.

inst. of 5 after

*,

and vowels,
it

As
ii

f contains the copula


to other

may

be added also
e.g.,

a turret where spar-

words than verbs,

$Y^*|*r*'
$te
;

rows make their


occurs

nests. 2.

!*iri
u

steys-bn

^rifq'i} khyotf-riys che-sIM mt/io-wa

as

in

"|<'j' i'!'^'o|-?|i|*r*v
;

you are of high and noble


^'^'
it

extraction

like
I*<'9'*
1

-Qj^^iN-^-?5
'^

in

thesame work
$*\*

is

also used for namely, to wit,

$tegs-bu

ma-tha

occurs in

videlicet (viz.), that is to say, esp. before

translations of foreign words arid names. After an enumeration of several things it


serves
3
,

'

stefl

W, ^, W,

*f|*

that which
:

to point back, or to comprise:


*),
-

\
etc.

"",

*",

!'%*!'$

the six letters H,

*,

*> above, the upper paii, top, surface nam-mkhah the heavens 9|-^CNj^ s(en-f/i

fl|j*^'X'i| 3'<i3)6.'g'f

and

e.

V|'3<T Q ^'^
i.e.,

the three signs as o, i, as to the being now, in

above;

J^'S) J"|*<
;

the zenith; f*'*| above


-

seven days,
(Dsl.)

in seven days from to-day

^'^ q 'l' q l^ the demons of the and below upper and nether regions j^'fy^T^i *\\| ;

(from Jo). As a gerundial affix or ? is most correctly annexed to the


only, while
.

^i

the upper world

*#^
lit.

the heavens

n-9|^qe.-Zi

^q^r

an epithet of Vishnu;
f^'^e.'

present tense
.

forms the

^g'H

sti'.fi-skyes,
;

that grows
;

perf or pluperf gerund.

upwards
its

met. a

tree.
;

(Mnon.)

(te-po=%$ stehu an axe with

gten-skyob a

canopy
;

$*'P*'
i^'|3tro

f c-'.Jti upper story of

blade athwart the handle used by Indian and Tibetan carpenters; '^"1 $te-ltaij the

house,

garret

upper

cover,

back of the axe

'?J

ste-yu its handle

6 '^11 and f"!'^!"] a In Gram. surmounting and subjoined letter respeccover.

^l'")^' 11 ste-bshoy to smooth, to hew with the axe fftod-wa


(Jd.).

ste-kha its edge.

tively (Tig. k. 1).


.'

ftefi-ht/iun

lit.

that drinks or
;

draws nourishment from above

fig.

tho

551
water-lily,

^^c.-^n-g
and and as
;

3^

the wilite

'^I

ster-wa, pf.

and
:

fut.

*%*

<?T

1. to

species of water-lily.

^'^
wards,
surface,

steA-du
;

^
;

grant, to give, to bestow


sten-na adv.
:

i)SiA^-^'Hi-^-?ic.
;

= up-

etc.

upon

postp. also besides, in addition to.

above, on the

gave remuneration or much bakshish ^' V*3i't^ to grant to come indoors. 2. in

W.

in a special sense

to give

(wg'g) to

1^'V^

$ten-dtt

hdren
also

upwards, promoted

sgq^qm drawn thrown upwards.


|
climbing;

eat or to drink, to feed (animals, infants)


(Jd.).

Ster-wa

is

the

^'V^T"
to

stefi-du

hdseg-pa

give in C. Tib. just as in


used.

common colloq. for to W. "ifc-q is always


;

ascending, stefi-nas down from.

ascend,

^^v^-ei
thet of the

sfefi-hphm- dicad-po

an

v^|flj-ti ster-ditghjuff-patomake or cause one to give willing or wishing to give; vqS'^ for the purpose

v<^

epi|=.-

god Mahadeva
the

of giving, bestowing.
*'$" ster-sgo
1.

(Mnon.).

moon

(Mnon.).

aid, contribution;
2.

al-

sten-hbar=Wi than-pa drought,


want
of rain (Mnon.).

dowry, presents made by parent to daughter on giving her

lowance, expenditure.
in marriage.
2

away

^ fJ'S ^' Stes-dbafi


the upper garment of a religious mendicant; also=^i!*r* shogs-ma ^rsf^r^si the

ways, or means.

IWotaprq go0(j mannersthe power of fate (Schtr.).


$te

upper covering.

tn

force,

motion (A. K. 1-

'^
1.

sten-pa, pf.

and

fut.

^,
f^'i

imp. fr
retain
c.

Sto n. of a tribe in Tibet (Jig.).

to keep close to, to adhere

to, to

to

depend upon;
:

akin

to

but

accus.

g-n-wpwrq-^-ci to

adhere to a learned

?'! sio-thag a rope (Sch.). a circle of dancers (Ja.).


sto-u-a
(

f*

gto-ra

W.

lama; *r5pr*ffc-|H-|^ c/los dam-pahi khofi sman ten shig keep to the internal
medicine of the holy doctrine.
with; partake of; serve;
2.

to side

^!v<i tfen-byeg-

phrase does not matter, it makes no difference, it is all the same. S)-$c.-*)-f5-q-^q| it does not matter if they

most

frq. in colloq.
it

--f4q)

pa

or ^'I'g'fl^^ to serve reverentially or

die;

^'^^'f'^ what does


(Jd.).

it

matter

if

they

respectfully (Mfion.).
i stem-pa, pf. and fut. *w seems v to occur in popular literature and in colloq. with the sense of to shut or fasten (a

die?

f ^'
Zan.).

Ston I

n. of a tribe in Tibet (J.

door), to block

1 i

-,

it

with a beam or bar.


9
cf.

.,,

T&r- TT K

R
q

i
-l

*-*-'

--

or f^ 9
,,

^^ a thousand:
,r
,

?=-'

cq *!fWT?T^3<

the JMahayana scriptures

stems curse,

^ lyad.

(?)

comprising
'

hundred
f
i

thousand

s'loka.

the three thousands,'

viz., (a)

J^'T*
missile.

stehu

ka-ma
steku-stag

a kind a

of

^i'f
;

(*)

l*

<fi*:**

Vf!
3

searp
.

C)

^-^|-|-^-^-q5-^-

arrow, v.

ste-po.

2.

a fine for manslaughter to be paid

552
in

money

or in goods to the relatives of

empty;

the person killed

*
;

4*'3| ?f=.-|^-y to

proporkilled

^q?w'Rgw9 *>i'5'S'*5 q'fK, q'|K


saint, as

secret

tion this fine to the rank of the


(Jd.).
^e.-^Zi$

man

incantations having been recited by the

gtoft-dpon

commander over

thousand

soldiers:
is

^'w^

pustules the girl became clear.


;

the small-pox was subdued, the were removed and the body of
='?='
;

desert

"

now-a-days he

called Mdah-dpon."

a rocky plain 'fa'?*-' blank paper gi'fta a desolate valley; desert; V-'f*' to carry; P 1 man without anything

^^
1

-'

^R^-a^f^-^l
rab-ldan
shift

seft-yehi rtsal-ni dgu-daft

fe.'

blo-ldan

hphrul-che khe-nen
rtaftoft

a desert an empty house; w'^'^'f with mountains only; jfVf*-'' au place


vessel;

'

rig-pa daft, go-b,sra mtshon-rno dpah


i&yyoyf-pahi,

empty
(sty)-

^wwpw^'fl the void space


gtoy-ffwl; ^'^'^St y

mi-de

hjiy-rten

frdi-na

4pon yin that man is a commander over a thousand men in this world who, riding on a swift charger, has a sharp weapon

Syn.
brla;

flj^ij'ai^q

/"

^'Q'^

$nift-po

mcd;

^^'^'^

fybrai

bus-stoft (Affion.).
|e.-crm^o|'Ei

and a coat

of

mail

he possesses the nine


is

gtoft-pa la rey<ju. f>

=
l

>

no.

very intellectual and miraculously skilful as well as noble.


adroitnesses of the lion,

thing (mystic) (K.

28).
*S*
( *'

fftr^
Sjjjrw

ttofl-pa

mrf=^'

?&

Stoft-khun n. of
of

China the fame

an ancient king of whose wealth was


l! 1

noiiemptiness, the void, vacuity the false or illusory existenoe, unreality,


;

known
nay
like

nature of all things or existence.


1

Of

this

in India even in Atis'a's time. J'^1'


1

^|$arf^^'fcw'' VS
stoft-khuft

E''*V l'^

V''!?I

E-'

we

read: <ir|'^t'*flH'i'|T*

it

signifies

rgyadaft

that no
i.e.,

rtjyal-pohi

lofig-spyod.

bdra-wa yod
that

psuft

they say

his wealth

was
of

object in this world is absolute, In Budh. simple in its nature.

of

Tong-khung Emperor

China (A.

metaphysics there are described eighteen kinds of Cunyata or voidness (1)


: ;

26).
(2)

fc-'^v 1} $tofi hkhor-lo 1. a wheel with a thousand spokes (of fabulous properties). 2. f=.'*j*<'^W|^' n. of an incarnate Lama
of

(3)

(4) (6) (7)


(8)

(5)

the

monastery of
in

Stoft-hkhor

near

Koko Nor

Amdo.
J

? e ''B q 'W*' stoft-khyab nay-mo = J9' *^i.n. of a wrathful Bon deity.


?*'* stoft-cha
ss?Jr

5'!*<'

(10)

3f

(11)

empty, vacant.
of a mythological
T; (14)
;

? & 'S^ Stoft-thun


king.
2.

1. n.

(13)

a number (Ta-sel. 60).


(15)

'^l don-pa ss-5, f^^M*, ^a, empty, hollow clear, blank barren, withvoid,
;

16)

^Er
r;

(17)

(18)

^-Zi'iK,-

out substance:

<

i=.'*>T^^'

r^

the

room

is

553
f=-'|^ stofi-byed expenses,

fS!
stod

expenditure.
J^'\,

?*

gtofi-ma^*-'^
ab-phrug in

or

called

iwg|
a

Khamf and

in Nay-roil,

the upper, a thing) tj,**' (of higher, fore, the upper part of the body ; 'f?*\ resp. g'^

^nT y$

'wr

former part

general

commanding

one

thousand

^'fS the

first

portion of the night.


waist-

soldiers.

^'Sfr stod-skor or ?Sf^ ^r^%^r a

JJe.'a^-ijrX

|rn

gtoft-zad la tshe-skyel-wa
life.

coat.

to sqander, waste one's

f^'R^'I'g stod-k/mfi
districts in

$de-lfia

the

five

sub-

$**!

8 totf-stf

or

ffVlai

also called

<W

the district of Toi-lung (Deb.

Vn'1 Corydalis meifolia (Jd.) *E*w it subdues infectious fevers,


gc,-qf?jic.w

^*w^-<*^q!*<'
etc.

1S1).
|^'i**l

stod-khog or

^'3 the upper part

of the carcase (Sch.).

Stoft-gfofii n. of

a place in lower

^pq^
fy^**

stod-khebs a sort of frill or ruffle

Takpo

or D^rags-yman (Vl^'lfi) (Rtsii.).


ffofi-sob

of the lamas.
stod-gos over-coat, upper garfS'ill $tod-hyag doublet worn by
sleeves.

fS'Jfa

w$

hollow
very

like

chaff.

ment.

jfE/^q-^-Q

n^ntKdij

worthless;

lamas without

bloated; sponge-like.
1.

adj. help, co-

^w^-^-fl|?j( Stod Mfiah-ri$ g.sum three districts in W. or upper


f*\'5

kor~

Tibet.

operation, assistance (Mfion.):


|^-uic,-^C51)-yE.Nf'>i'|i

S'^V^i ^

gtod-za

if^K catechu, the resin of

though he

visited

a place where there were no men, yet he was be-friended by gods and Nayas (D.R.).
2.

Acacia catechu (Tib. ^^^.- sefi-lden). fVS^' $tod-thufi a short coat.


f'Vf"!*' tod-phyoy the region about the Kailas mountains, in W. or upper Tibet. fS'^i stod-hbrel n. of a commentary

a companion, a helper: *V*^' $*)'|'j!fE.Nl6<|*r"^ is a companion of those


sbst.

who

act religiously (Mil. f. 262).

written in upper

West

Tibet.

?S'3* $tot-phur=*i$^i yii the polar star.


fut. if=.'

|CSrq
to

fMs-pa

1.

pf.

ifM

?VUS stod-smad
the lower part (of

fcrg^a-fMrsr*! I die accompany: without anything accompanying me. 2. to make empty to be empty, to become waste
;

the upper and also the anything)

f^fa:

dimensions;

^'l^*

$tod-giyog$lit. coveris

or deeolate:

"^%

fl'f

ing the upper parts, but

v^'ffew^
;

desolate f^*' your own place becoming to have become nearly empty; g-yjs'3*

explained as meaning ^T^I'^'P'i^'S (to lie) as if the face were joined to one's lower parts; also
as the lid
fits

to the lower part of a box.

was almost spent


5 f.'X
-

or exhausted;

**r?=-*r

?SA
or

fn-<

forsaken by men; *T"|^v to level with the ground, to raze,


ruins

stod-ra (for ?*Vg) flattering language(Sikk.);


f'V**'

speech

cotton

cloth

imported into Tibet

from the

direction of

to demolish entirely

[from

(Jd.).']

Ladak

(Rtsii.).

fMCHHl*
the
period

ton$-bskal or

WWtorl'fSW* which no Buddha during


St'pfo'H,

SfV^'STS'*' Stod-turi phu-rtsa gye-mo district N. W. of Lhasa where is the


monastery of
the

appears; a state of unhappiness-or v. P** '" k/wm-pa.

Tshor-phug, chief
sect (Lon. * 2).

seat of

Karmapa

71

554
T'fTJft Stod-lufi Ma-ni Idana place in To-lung (Rtsii.). To-lung of which the
Bde-chen Jong.
of
'

ston-ka

spyod

^x%

met.

the

n. of

swallow

(lit.

that pairs in autumn).

fa-qpim-a^ Stod-lufi Tshal-bde a subdistrict

Syn. I'X'li la-mo bychu (Mnon.).

of

chief

town

is ^Isj'I'c.-

fVSF**^ Stod-hn Mtsho-gmad part


To-lung
time
of
:

fW^'aVVS^ 5 V'3 at the


visiting

crop:

Jfr'tfl'K'^ to

ston-t/ioy=^"\ harvest, autumnal gather in the harvest.

Stod-lnn

Mtsho-gmad
i

(A. 27).

the instalment of taxes in gold,

a jacket. or higher part of a country.


1

IfY

**

stod-la

1.

2.

the upper

silver or grain,

payable in autumn just

after the harvest time in Tibet (Rtsii.).


f^'fl'*'**'

gtod-pscr gold

from upper Tibet.

sfoii-sla

t/ia-c/tufi

^fifK^i

the

month from the middle


middle of November.

of October to the

tod-hor^fc**! Stod-sog the Tartars of

Bokhara and Khoten (LoK. *


stod-pa 1. vb., pf.
;

12).
fton-sla hlrin-po
i^\

^rfrR from

^'3
praise,

and fut.

to

commend, laud
of
one's
self -flatterer
etc.),
;

flVT?V q

^nar^W

the middle of September to the middle of October.


IKl'*'
1'

praising

self;
;

^'Ift'*^ a self-

Ston-zla ra-ira *IT^I^

from the
of

admirer,

to extol, to glorify

middle

of

August

to

the

middle

(men, gods,
glorify

frq.

fvS*-ii|praise;
2.

to

September.
IKg*-

and

praise

fV^I

?V q c*l*'
WTOT

mystic
praise,

words of

praise.

sbst.

St on-1jan

n Of a
.

district in

Tibet

tary phrases,

eulogy, compliments; complimene.g., in letters.

containing the monastery of


(Ston-Ljafi Bkra-fis d/,on).
J

N.B.

By

native writers
simplest form

and teachers
is

ston-pa pf.

and

fut.

*W-

1-

the verb in

its

held to be

to show, indicate.

vb.

much used

in

fVi not f\.


f*\

ordinary talk as well as in books;

the

S Stod-glu

hymn

of praise.

fS'^'SV
extol;

stod-par byed-pa to praise, to

person shown anything taking the dat. c. and the object he is shown standing in

fS'^*

laudable,

commendable,

the accus.,
flfts.'

e.g.,

worthy

of praise.
$tod.-dbyans the voice of praise.

(or f^'^5-') please


;

V*.'tftlfifr^fftf(-^rf!l(^f shew me the way

to Tashi-lhunpo

fVSS**
ft on

^f^rf^Bfcf^-fW
shewed
the

fllt-aj^^wq^^ they

robber

or

Jfa'"l

1.

if^ the autumn:


he
live to fee

flfc.'3Vv$I
hundi-ed autumns
!

may

captain the provisions which they had. Occurs often with only the proximate
object
:

^Wfl^^W^'fl'V'ff'4
s'arata the arrow-gift

Iffrt'lT^lfipir^tm
it

if

it

can

^^^Vl^^^'%'
fruitful
(Rtsii.).

be pointed out

shall be destroyed

*W
shew

was formerly the name


season
^'3'*>'?"1

of

autumn the
forth

V^M'.^xA'tHMffWCfX Buddha
the path of emancipation.
1

will

when joy sprang


ston-yyi

2.

to show,

me-tog

the

exhibit, display
pies

flowers of autumn.

fr**S^IJ<I |irj1 such as that should be shewn g'


;

555
there

was no

ijtafqj^

liuman life; (2) JfV' and frolics were dispantomime


limit to

*9* ''SI fl l''I'1'*^


)

when men
(3)

lived a

appeared in this world hundred thousand years


;

played;
rating to

g^N^w'<T<J|=.-!f*i-

rr jtfS-wj
is

the

bravery which you have shewn

exhila-

me

(Td. 21. 13).


:

3. to
;

teach,

f^'jg'^^q'qf^ came into this world when men lived ten thousand years; (4) fv y'l^flpr")'*^ appeared in this world when
the duration of human life was five hundred years; (5) ^ci'|^',q-)-Ei came to this world in the present Kalpa when the duration of life is one hundred
'

instruct, explain

t*W*Tplf W*^**
-

faith having taught the girl the doctrine,

was born in her;

<^K<fc-qsiq

S'qf^

neces-

sary precepts having been imparted. of the verb is derived this


signification

From
that

years.

The

first

attendants of fV r *| j ft'*"

the important sbet.

*Wi meaning

the great

Bon

teacher, were the follow-

which has been taught, and, hence, reliand eo the gious tenets and doctrine,
Buddhitt religion
aspect.
4. to

itself

in

its

doctrinal

exemplify by
;

overt action,

to

shew faith

to cause to
<

undergo

to
$*($,*(

inflict:

a-9ri|-qgiarq^

having

visited

ton-mun one belonging to the

school of

misfortunes on the man.

Hoshang Mahayana,

the doctrine

of absolute inaction.
festivity, feast,

a teacher, esp. a the founder or religious teacher, commonly

f^'ZJ II

sbfct.

sroar,

promulgator

of

particular

doctrine.

banquet, entertainment
hgyed-pa to
feast;

f^'S'dg^'ti ston-mo

Buddha

is

called fa'i, the teacher of


is

Bud-

distribute the
1

dishes in
distribute

dhism, and fltf^wa-q* cher of the Bon tenets.


.

the fVi or teaI

^F Mr 8'IH *'^'q

to

the

viands of the table to the


(Mil.)
;

common

&**!&&**'*

people

?^'^'^' q ston-mo hdren-pa to serve


;

a
is

feast

without an equal, he alone word and what he has eaid is has said the
the Teacher
certain (K. du. S 197).
-

W^
1

festive

entertainment,
to
feast, or

jubilee;

$'*fl'MFtft
**>'?^

a a

feast or treat

fr&'W

one's
feast

ston-

ears;
of
;

religious

the religion pahi bstan-pa HTS^-.JIT^ the teacher (Buddhism).

of

charity to the

monks)

^'f

poor (including a periodical feast *te'fl


;

feast given at the

The
in
the.

ten teachers of the ten


quarters
:

Bon
said
r *'S;

located
to
(2)
;

of a child;

name-giving ceremony *'!$ a feast after settling


((7s.).

the

are

be

following
;

(1)
(3) (5)

er

some important business


&I

f?
(4) (6)

irujSv^qs/n fV<r-T*V$*;

fVi-qV"'

^"^

stob-pa ?rn
fut,
i? <)

pf.

ip* (ace. to Cs.

(Ki-!3"-^-K
;

pf.

^q-gq-q-q^W^-^V^ (7) *VW; (8) ^'"'^'"'f^;

SK^'I^'
(

9)

W^'iy'
(0.

ace. to Jd to imp. to put into another's mouth, esp. food, feed also applied to a mare that shows

and

qiVF;
1).

(10)

fl-T^'a'^' 1 *
of
:

Son.

The

succession

teachers fV**'*'

the grass to her foal WWSKf"'' to press a person to accept a dish, etc. In a more
1

of the

Bon
*S

are the following (1) fV'^' in this world when appeared

general

sense:

'

Ji

^'? si'? qv ^' q


'

C|

rising to

offer one's

own

seat,

to

make a donation;

556
to provide a person with every thing within one's power.
also *frs'V'*
1

w '**Vl)*<'J?*

'

cl

Tathagata these are the following


;

(1)

or Jfw3 TO,
1.

*w,

?tar.

the semen.

2.

strength, vigour,

force,

prowess, fortitude. bodily


vigour,

fw^

powerful;

knowledge of what is possible and impossible W^ VW'|<prw^qt(2) force of the knowledge


force of the
f

of the consequences of actions

(3)

physical

strength;

force

of

mental

strength,

more

properly

the knowledge
tions
of

of

the

different

disposii

moral strength;
is

H'fw

digestive power.
of,

men;

(4)

P*nf*P"*d r*|Ml
of the knowledge of
(5)

a post. p. by means
ttobg-lna

through.
forces
:

TTHWTJ^TJTTO

force

g
(1)
(2)

tTW^r the

five

different elements;

viR.-Z|-i|-^-*qr
force
of the

W^'fw

*nr

TO

the force of faith

?^'*5''S'?'*'

^toj'rar force of energy

force (3) VS'"*'?"" SJffWa


(4) $e.-fc-*Kv5J-Jfq

of recollection;

knowledge of the higher or lower mental powers of men (6) <w*r\^3j-q v'W*(||)c
!

wrrfoTO force of contemsrarnna

force

of

the
leads

plation; (5)

-*|rvS'?w
five

force

of

wisdom.
are
:

The
&

fw

aco. to the

Bon
of

knowledge everywhere;

of

the

progress

that

(7)

(1)
(2)
;

s*wq-&s Zft'fq

strength

love ;

J|riavZi3-|w strength of

knowforce
;

ledge

(3) 1|-q-l^ziS-fq

strength of peace
of

of the

(4) |^q-*drZi3-fq
(5)

strength

charity;

knowledge of

all

which concerns the

uiM-eracZiS-fw strength of generosity.


ftobg-bcu

origin of miseries of every kind and which will lead to equanimity, mystic meditation,
(8)

?UW9

Buddha
the

is

complete emancipation and dhyana;

he who
of

is

possessed of

the ten

kinds
sacred

|fti'Tii'S'VF*li$^'? '*<
force
of

^IfiTcfTffM-

strength
viz:

enumerated in
(1)

wffWnra
(9)

the

knowledge

of
;

books,

wwqS'fw ^rnrara
(2)
;

the

remembering afterwards former abodes


force
of the (10)

power

of

reflection;

q<p3-qw<i3-?w
(3)
;

power

of concentration

l^q'V

knowledge

of

birth

and

power
or

of acquisition

(4) 3**'

death;

Mp-ayq'^^-^

v^.
the

^NTTO power
" sfSrarsr^r
i|

of wis-

WilWR^qr force of the knowledge of


destruction of afflictions.

dom;
of

(5)

jfa'<*''3'?
;

resolute prayer

(6)

power of ?nT^i power H^'?"'


v*ft*<s

creed;

(7)

jf\q3-fq

power
;

w^'

s>*>

ftobg-kun gtobs n. of

number

of accomplishment
-

or bringing to pass

(Ya-sel. 57).

$*w*5jm fi3-fq changing shape;


(8)

f%f^<<<J power of 9.'$<r$^*wvfr? w (9)


enlightenment; (10)

stobs-bskyed-pa
special
qualities

W^TTWH

the

which Bodhitattvas only

power

of

can

acquire:
$tob$
-

(1)

^qS'lpwqgvq

dran;

pahi

bskyed-pa vfd<i<di^iM
!)

memory

power of setting the wheel of religion in motion. Again we meet with ^^'*1 J H'
or the

(2)

f !j
;

blo-gros kyi ?Tft!^iT^H intelli-

gence
tion
;

(3) f'UvqS

^i^^iyM

discrimina;

ten moral

virtues of a

(4)

?*.*|*ri3

rT^rr^M shame

(5)

faith; (6)

-)q|

$tob$-mig w^rrer
;

n. of

a number

^S
(9)

virtue;
;

(7)

"Il"l*''5

^Tara

physical
;

(Ya-sfl. 56)

grace

(8) 5fw|}

^f?WR^i

self-confidence

another number.
Stobs-bmfi
1.

"ll^'S

yi<.u?l(<a
;

the recitation of

reli-

gious charms (10) "$=*< 'IVI lofis-gpyod kyi Wii* *Pfam3l delightfulness (11) $*<'
;

W5rwf n.

of

the

elder brother of Krishna. 2.

.'^

spirit,

<si

bodily grace;

(12)
a''

*>w| T^fam mental


Hf%TO magical knowreligion; (15)

alcohol (Mnon.).
Jfqj-qjE,-i ? j j ? bssafi-ma
<3Tnr, ftror

powers

(13) r'^|

n.

of

ledge; (14)

Xtrf^S wfam

a medicinal plant (Mnon.).

^\*Vfl|?^i5 urci^raTO vanquishing evil


spirits;
?fob$

?ww
dity.

s tob$-la$

(16)

IW)^**!^
<3^m^

T^T courage, intrepi-

nan-tan-gyi

b$kyed-pa

a-siduity (K. d. ^

353}.
stobs-bskycd
ffsum

as'M
three
astray,

also

5^^-q

to

go
has

to be lost
;

g-f^ a
srogs

child

producers

of
k

*lM, *|T\| W
the

bodily
|

'iW%
of

vigour:
1[

been

lost

lu$-dufl

$tor-wa to

lose

(can-) bath-

one's life;

**wffq

to

lose one's
;

senses;

ing, milk,

meat

the duck

these

^vci^
an
i^'*

it

cannot be lost

iV*"!'?*'* to lose

three quickly produce strength.


=!<$*
Stobs-chufi

article;

S'^-w^-ci

to be misguided,

n.-

of the 'son of

lose one's character:

Wtft'^T^^iitK^

king Bimbisara

(J. Zafi.).

jfq*rl^ stobs-chen n^rsi^i a

rammer,

pile-

(A. 9) when he was losing most certainly the good luck of emancipation;

driver.

yrotV*%fffr<K-*|*
fin-fa rgyas-par

stor-wa

rne</-p as

^w-^
(D.
It.)

Stobs-hjiy

wl^t; ^-p-^-Zj
cult.

an epithet
ala]S.

of Shin-je the lord of

hgyur (Ebrom. 57) having regained the (thing) lost he will be very
pleased.
*

death, ace. to the slayer of

Bon

[Indra, the

* very powerful; also IKKJOI an an epithet of Vishnu, Asura or demon.

1. ^Siiw a mirage. defined as i&|'$'i*r.5^v*i nj-jo or *$* a ditch where all impurities are deposited also a gutter or drain.

+ ?^'B E $tor-khun
'

2.

fw^-4|*i
of

stobs-ldan b$nems

an

epithet
to

Kama

*
dant.

^5'^

brta-wa fut.
;

(Mflon.).

grow wide, expand

fw-g^-g Stobt the son of Bali.

Idan-bu

^iv"

id.;

$rW9'i pf. q^-g be copious, abuni5s'rqi big with


inflated

repentance;
a powerpassion.
I

qrMj^q$*-ei

with

fw^'i
ful
jftwejX

stobs-ldan-ma

woman, an amazon.
brtag-pa
v.
^fl'*

$tob$-po

die

WT**I
rain

title

of a

dhdrani

for

causing
^7^).

during

drought (K. gu.


^q-fK.-q
St b s

mafl-po=met.
(Mnon.).

iron; =

T"!'" M<1qr careful or minute inquiry or investigation, examination & uwq^-q examination of dreams
;

examined,

^Q-a-q^-cnnp*
ous stones
(Ja.),

skilful

=3, with syn.

in testing preci-

^^-^21

558
brtag-pa skug-pa to
quiry, invesigatition

make

in-

Syn.

*PYl

Mad-pa;

*\wti

pnas-pa

bcuys-pa; *)'^-q mi gyo-wa


6

fl5rw btag-yas

(SI -**)

n. of

a number.

"5TW
tion,

brtag-dpyad='^'r^'\

examinathe details

or *r*(\ the earth

careful

weighing of
12)
if

all

physical

or

material

of a case, deliberation:

ST'W'K^'S* ^'
1

world.

W1^<ft
end.

anything be done without deliberation, one repents at the


(ftdsa.

III:*,* the
star.

fixed star, polar

Syn.
6r!ffl7=tpqr<i
1.

of III:

|K-l*

ffser-p/itir

brtoys-pa
^TT?TT

ttod-phur; *F'|^'g rkan

rM-lu;
'i^'?'l

dextrous,

skilful.

2.

fickle,

tnan-ldan

$in-rta;

$|Tfl.'JN
;

lightning.

pzah-yi rtan
.^fif*

rgyv-

^5S

btf a

kind of

formal

toy

gan rgyal-bu (Mfion.).


'

curse, which consists in hiding the effigy and name of an enemy in the ground

brtan-pa bzun an epithet of the

Astir. i (ty'fy Uin-miii).

and imploring some deity to kill him HT q to perform that ceremony (Jd.).

tuft

5^-w-S

brtan-pahi
i.e.,

cfto?

f^T^it

the

enduring religion,
C1
:j
1

Buddhii-m.
fr^teri
;

1.

new, recent

sudden.

2. haste,

speed,

?^' ^'9^'' Man-par byas-pn fiimly rooted or established.

(Sch.).

(Mf,on.)

n^-fiwn brtan khel-u-a


certain of.

to be

sure

or

|'sj

brtrrn-pohi dreg-pa (mystic)

for

rdo-drcfjg.
t)

W%*>
steady.

brtan-ldan >^r

5^'

(Mng. 11).
^inprf^

'

t;
i

steadfast, quiet,

Man-par bycd
;

causes

to be established
1

the establishes

^'IS'* brtan bycd-ma the goddess of


1.

brtan-pa or
adj.
safe.

earth;

w^, &n, JTW, wg, f%^l 1. N* and abstract noun: firm, steadfast,
2.

of the earth

*%ffHfcwi'*WtSJ the goddess who is thoroughly steadfast


brtan htshol-wa in
if

(DJt).

firmness; mft-wi|*i-<J to last, hold out,


;

abide, continue
;

^'i'3fa'<

acquii'e firmness

yOU

ggek reliability, search for

and durability ^'iv^|^'i


"^^'S'i^

to

become

firm.

gyi tkyid a continued or firm strength, abiding happiness; their strength is holding out
brtan

^V^

the daughter of a good father. a *>$w* brtan-shal complimentary


.

address or
a'

title

of

respect to

good and

honourable man.
)

to jratch, keep, preserve carefully

5^'1

brtan-yyo

*m\<n*i'$-n
;

the animate

t^^-w^m ne knew his word to be inviolable;


his

and inanimate world


g.yo signifies

^Hpi*
^i'
l

because he firmly kept


'?^'3' '^'
;

animated nature.
of

word;

t'

eternal welfare,
fi' er

15^

brtan-ma=l.
stability

everlasting happiness
(Jd.).

*W' ; firmfaith
i

the aggregate
2. v.

(A.

If.

1-28).

if^'.

'559
HfteSfrfW l>
H'^

3"l'Vr*.

2.=
:

to

be afraid

<}f,

to

apprehend

^"H'

i|rg*|*r^ brtul-shugs can= *ifa an ascetic; one who is penitent; a


t
.

feared sin (Situ. 75).

maker

of penance

a sage.

ZJ^ ^
pa grown

brtas-pa

1.=^^'^^ yar bskt/edfull

up, anything
:

blown.
9
!

2. to

be delighted
the note

'l^'l*'^'*'?^'^ qs*r<J||C.' *-,*<^si$''\''Q^ (Fey. k. 27) I received


containing the particulars you
silk

^'JjV dran-sron; kun-tu dkah-tJmb spyod-pa tqryyu ^'gq'g'vi qs*j'd nag bgdams-pa war pnas-pa (Mnon.).
Syn.
;

n*r,<-am*,Tr, "
1

have sent together with enclosure of serai, and have been greatly pleased.

"I

S"!*' ^^5.
.

brtul-shuys

iR3> any
Hinayana

novice
school.

monk

..

or disciple of the

assi-

or
duity, assiduous.

a house-wife (Mfion.).
'i

^^brtnnes-pa =
and
self-sufficient
;

q^''R|ip

brttm-nes

brtcn-pa %f%a, t'raT, v.

g-pa to be self-confident.

phug-pa
power,
(Mnon.).

cavern

^
prowess.

brtum-pa

tjTTHW

see

qj^l
rifl.

brtul pf.

and

fut. of

^'i
or

*$ Uta fut. of g'i we wil-l see, let us also sbst. a view, prospect.
;

(Rdo~
qg-aj-^-g

blta-na

sdu^pa zv^te,

^$*

45).

+ q^urq brtul-pa or
ra^ mild, 'gentle.

=i*n

pleasant to look upon, n. of the city of

Indra.
btta-wabi ched for seeing.
blta-ivabi

q|"i'^ brtul-phod or ^q'^ spfc l. a hero, champion

mthah limit of sight


2
;

abode of a hero, a tiger's den. 2. in battle. %*<) to subdue an enemy

met. death.

Syn. ^'i hchi-wa


t&he-hpho
;

35'^^ tshe-hdah

fti'^5 hchi'hpho (Ignon.).

tea or ^'q^'g ci'

1,

to conquer.
(Cs.).
3.

2.

deport-

'S blta-bya

'^r^r
pf.

visible.

ment,

behaviour
(Sch.).

diligence,
(Situ. 75).

bltabs

of

painstaking

QWH

brtul-ma
*$*'*&'

or

[not

blunted] &

heaven.

q^JJ^'q
hkhruns-pa.

bltamg-papf. of

grti=^
;

brtul-shug$
1.

Syn.
to
Cs.

*>'

fkyeg-pa

^.'fl

Usah-wa

vow;

aco.

manner,

btsas-pa

(lff.non.).

way
of

of acting.
;

2. ace.
a q '5 i'S I'''V
'

to Sch. exercise

penance
to

or

^Ji'SI"'!^
to

W/as pf. of

'i

a-tf.

^nfrs

perform such
3.

exercises,

do
as to
;

blta$-nas concerning, regarding,

penance.

penitent.

used as a postp. with

*.

560
'q
bitafi-wa, v.
(8)

3t"g r$

>t

W**<

brtse bral-gyi bstan-bcos

(9)

or
direction
:

$V* surface;
side of

bye$-kyi

on the

^V^

b.8tan-pa

jrrf

1.

doctrinal

cool hill (Ta-sel. 38).

qS3j btfan, ^n*r demonstration, explication (Zam. 10).

doctrine teaching in general. 2. a single 3 ^'i safaor a system of doctrines. t'gi

+
cate

qjfl-^ip-q bgtan

4kah-wa hard to expli-

rgyas-kyi btfan-pa the doctrine or religion of Buddha yriff thub-bftan for


;

C& um)

a religious

work
a

or doctrine.

thub-pahi bstan-pn

id.

*HPW

fotan-hgyur

miscellaneous

(Intr.

A. K).

collection of literary works,

both sacred

v
real state (of the

explanation of the

and general, consisting of 225 volumes. treatises belong Very few of the Tangyur
to Tibetan authorship; they
translations into Tibetan

body

of illusion).

q^-q$-^

bsfan-pahi tgron-me the

lamp

are mostly

of religion, a spiritual

from Chinese and


this collec-

mentary
30).

title

guide, a complifor a learned lama (Tig. k.

Sanskrit texts.
tion
is

Bne copy of

stored at the India

office.

q^-cw

wvq^i

bftan-pahi mtiah-bday the

a monastery q^-jr|c.- fotan-rgyas plifi over by one of the four incarnate presided lamas of Lhasa from among
the Byyal-tshab,
i.e.,

lord of religion.

V^T^'W^'V'*
mystic

we.^q^fli'w^'twsl^^'q^-^q^-^.-^ to the feet


of his holiness Ori Narota

whom by

the matchless
doctrines

turn

lord

of

the Eegent of the

the profound

Dalai Lama, is selected. The monastery stands in the northern quarter of Lhasa
within the walls of the city
;

(Tig. k. 10).

bstan-par
:

iyo-W?=f^'i'*

to

make

and the

intelligible, to elucidate.

title

by which the lama

of

known
po-che.

in Tibet

is

^*^S*
vw,

Tan-gye-ling is Bde-mo Bin-

bstan-ma seems to be a

name
spirits

given to certain female subterranean


living in

mountainous

districts.

One

such,

in the expanded history of

Gautama, under
1

q^-qTS*! ^ftan-bcos

^TWT, jts,

the
3j'35

title of

*irt**Hq*-i Fl'K'S;*w*
g.zer-gyi

a religious commentary.
af hbyud-

hd$am-bu-$M-soys dwan-chen

wa

rnanti

njl
(1)
;

works

relating

to

the

tshan-mahi lha-mo, was, after his victory over Mara the devil, cited as a witness to
his
exploits.

S'astras:
b!tan-b_cot

%*>v-q|pj-q?
(2)

don-med.-kyi
don-log-gi

In

both

%*"! ^ '*& &*

Padma Tang-yig, we read


bgtan-ma
"
said to

Milaraspa and " the twelve of

bstan-b.cos; (3)

%S^^

i5-^-q^ don-dad

haunt the upper peaks of

ldan-pahibetan-b_cos; (4)

to*f*3**&Om
;

Mount
.tituted

Everest.

Padma Sambhava

cons-

thos-pa

Ihur-len-pahi

bstan-bcog

(5)

?*i

them

protectors of the Doctrine in

g-a^'iil^-c)5'q^'q'j

rtsod-pa

Ihur-len

pahi

bstan-bcos

(6)

fV*^f:*?&*ff&'* s grub-pa
;

that region. Milaraspa speaks a^so of a n]?'35 or mistrefs of the twelve bstan-ma

Ihur-len-pahi btfan-bfo
fian-g.yo

(7)

^-qi^-ic^m-q5-

whom
raise

he describes as a khadoma able td


mirages before worldly
eyes.
(v.

dan hbrel-wahi bstan-bcos;

561
Mil.
f>,

262).

In

Btsii.

mention

is

made
religious student.

fellow

bstad-mahi gsol-mchod the food offerings for the guardian deity of

of:

Hf^S-i^T*^

the monastery of

pung)

called

*qT||m *W#.

hbra$-spun$ (Daibstin-tshig
satire,

or
reflecting
;

^'t*"

bstan-rtsis a

W^
1

relative to the year of

chronology; dates Buddha's death


; ;

irony; also

upon conduct

in polite language

censure

a follower of Buddhism, a Buddhist


;

concealed under sweet language.

an adherent of a doctrine

*f a i'*i'^fl| colloq.

Syn.

*3'**J

hphya-tshig

a destroyer of the doctrine, an obnoxious


person.
b$tan-ya f^lre n. of a number.
^'g*-'

tshig-gis b$tin$ (Situ. 75).


^e'r

supine of |'S

s^'

bstan-srufi 1.
2.

guardian of the

doctrine.

a guardian in general.

one of the infernal regions.


the hell of endless torments.
Jd. rebtlessness.
2.

ace. to

gifts

having been freely


bgtu-tca

dispensed, food was set forth (Situ. 75).


.

V<<v to bring together


;

discordant elements
to sweep,

to collect in one

heap

things unlike
entities

one

another.

The four
"; (2)
n-la

clean, cleanse
2.

also adj. nice


;

and elegant.
(Lif.)
;

which

may

be so drawn together

to appreciate

to be

aware of

qfv*fl|'i bgtar chog-pa

= ?*r fT^'**r

IT

to

be
k.

spyod-pa

able to
45).
es

comprehend,

appreciate (Yig.

r^l bstwgs-pa to
c *

make

lower, to

q^'q bsti-wa=W&'
qg-pt.' btti-khafi

to take rest.

lower

(Sch.).
bstufis pf.

private house, sanctum.

qjj|C?J
75).

S^q,

*i|-q|E.i

(Situ.

+ 1$ -Wi

bsti-gnas

^"swl-vfa

1.

the

Under this term source. place of origin, * are said to fall: if'VK* residence;

v. IS'i. flg^i bftud-pa,

home

9'g

11-'

lama's residence

S'gc.'
;

palace

1'^ bgtun-pa to be compared;


N -q^E.- }j e

"w

q|^ii|-mq)-pE.-

Vihara or monastery

Sfi'W*' 1 '

by

skilful compari-

Ardma grove or park where religious sermons are given S^, ^'Eft heimitage,
;

son imposed on them (A. 127) ^^^fqg^ were compared as to


height and depth
(Yig. k. 1).

i'^K.'wT
size

and

sanctuary,
essence.

retreat

of

^r*HW.

2.

s.'3

to attend, wait
;

1 S' *

respect;

W
(Fa-

upon, respectfully, to serve

m^umfr

lit.

bowing,
respect.
ce/.

physically

shewing

being
quite

B,trK'*t,-%^F^*fr^

ranged huddled

quite

closely
also

together,
sticking

together;

54).

most closely (A. K. 111-3),


72

562
gna$ the object or person on which one wishes to rely.
'CJ

bftod-pa

I.

to tether cattle such as horses,


sheep, goats, etc.
;

^K q
sbst.
q^aj-q

k&ten-pa

1.

pf.

of

sten-pa.

2.

M|'Wi^
2.

to tether with

flw^H,

vb.

v.

f^

confidence

;=

a string (Situ. 75).

eulogium, expres-

sion of praise, v. f^'^ ^tod-pa.

brton-pa (Jd.).

^^|^-i
JK8
bften*bya

bstod-ras byed-pa prob.


praise,

ifS'S'

g^ one to be served,

\i, ifS'y to

to

compliment; in
'

waited upon.
bsten-hos

or

$\S:

r**'*&\

t' JC

-'ig*i-

tw

fit

to be respected

being

greatly praised

by

or served.

the learned, noble, and good (A. 126).

$1

tha the tenth letter of the Tibe(Jd.).

tha-khab a large needle (in Lh.)

tan alphabet and the second consonant of


the dental
of
*>

class.

It is the aspirated

form
iha-ga-na

and in English its sound might be " found in the word Thames."
ta
;

occurs in the

work

rqirtNprT^iK'ppi a com-

1.

num.

fig.

10.

2.

every thing,

all,

total (Sck).

mentary on the description of the names of Tha-ga-na and other terms of mysticism
(Deb.
"1,

27).

II

denned as lfo'"

1|I

l|

l3'

1 r fr

^ signifya weaver, one of the weaving caste in India. 2. in Tib. a term for the
ji^ i.

ing foolishness and mental darkness.

III

In Budh.

tha is the entrance

to the cognition of all things, of matter

lowest class

^pBM)
a-gi=^'

of people.
c>

and phenomena
%q-*4fwrj||^l
things are
>

(a)

teripH'SW'^'^'*'
all
(&)

it

demonstrates that
d. ^
>

shi-wa

phenomenal (K.

lib)
is

',

peaceful

mild aspect.

^*)-V)m Ei3-^-Xwww.s^ |p?

it

symtha-gu

bolic of the instability of all things (Tyburn.

?m,

vulg.

^'3

thi-gu

wreath, a short cord or rope; twine for making garlands a chain or fetter.
;

tha-ko n. of a fruit, a species of

walnut.

pwfS -*hqr| (Sam.


tha-skar

k.

179).
epithet of

tha-guhi

Ito-can

an
belly

Vishnu on whose

hang

3'^
stellation

^ifMt

1.

n.

of a con-

garlands (Mfion.).
tha-gus
lei

represented in Buddhist astroa

nomy by
lation.

woman on

horseback.

2.

n.

under the weight of


:

chains

of the goddess presiding over that constel-

bound by

fetters or ropes

**'"|^'

M^fr&*9p|p
lies

man

of

wicked nature

Syn. gu

$'S^'
;

rta Idan-ma

F d.byubu-mo

under the weight of the chain of fraud


9).

(Khrtf.

gcig-pa

(Rttsi.).

tha-gru

ace.

to

Jd.
1.

origi-

" tha-skar-gyi bu-gnis the two sons of Aqvini who are


divine physicians. sla-wa the month
9

nally
ness,
2.

rgya-khyon
spaciousness;
to

large-

abundance,
width,

plenty.

'^''S' q tha-skar-gyi
A^vina
*|TftF!

ace.

Jd.

extent,

breadth

of

(October).

"fcnrtr^-rl-ff* Hdmm-bu

plin-gi tha-gru

I'^^il tha-skar-gyi na
full

t^Wl'

the

kun-la in the whole extent of Jambudvipa


(Qir.).

moon in the month

of

A$mna.

564
tha-gru cAe-f

= a|E'' q

or J''i

tha-thor=-vX* thar-thor a few


here

very wide, spacious

extensive.

and

there:

*% |fW'fc<H r^
1
1

^uiMTti fha-yru yaAs-pa very spacious,

htshe-fifi

tpen-pa

tha-thor

yod-pa

shig

abundant (MAon.). n^
rounded 3'3jS tha-rgyod obtuse,
(8ch.).
-f,

there were a few scattered bristles of htshe-

fM
off

(Rdsa. 18).
:i

$T5^
sifwre,

tha-cad

or
base,

'*S

tha-chad
vile

^'^'^1 tha-dad-pa=H'*\*' ma-hdrei-pa vn% SJHI, fra, f fa distinction, separated, not

^re,

vw, T?
tha-ram;

mixed up together.
difference
;

'V\'g

tha-dad
:

sordid,

Ina the five kinds of


(1)

distinctions are in
(2)

(Qer. 5),

f>F'*fi

the

teachers
differ-

Syn.

'**

M*

tha-fal;

H'i

(founders) of religions

Sw^S

** tha-ma tan-pa;

(MAon.).
1.

ence in the

doctrines taught

by them:

^'$C*
a season,
the last

tha-chuA
e.y.,

the last

month

of

"&M'''**' dpyid-sla tha-chuA

tha-dad difference (3) ^'*Vi'''SS dge-hdun in the classes of monks (4) w'fi las tha;

of spring, opp. to *'* ra2. the youngest of u-a the first month.

dad difference or varieties in works

(5)

month

three

more sons a^'W' ** ^* tne of the nine brothers. youngest or last two
or
11
:

"^ lam tha-dad difference in the ways, different methods or ways of reaching the
goal
i 88). (K. du.
.

r^i*w^w

the

different sages or schools of sages (Yig.


3).

vfa the seems to be used of a word hand. 2. rtn when employed in some peculiar sense
lag-pa

^'^ tha-snad l. = *1
its

s'WS'i'^'"^ tha-dad bya-wa ci-yin

5fmranroR{ what are the various doings or

causes ?
'VS'V tha-dad-du separately, variously, R 'V-*I*''*)1V C| '"^ "W' 1** 1 one
:

rather than in

strictly

etymological

meaning

for example, as a proper name.

A. derived or

be compounded word can only

>'V\''V apart of the eighteen *i'w^-i

unmixed

theories

called a tha-snad

when the

idea

it

expresses analysis;

of

Buddha
if

does not
,-^-yjffq

clearly

appear

on

dbye-na

(M.V.). differentiated? also:

^^^'^

tha-dad-du
synthetiC|

understanding

the

sense.

3.

cally, differentially.

i'WV*"'''VT
l

tha-dad^
differing,

designation; metaphor; phrase; ^**fS\ so it is said 5I'5S sheg tha-snad-du grags-so conditional truth 'f "V^-q^ to be
styled.
4.

du

mHfof*~<ton*1 r**
being
different,

not

not

not

admitting of

differentiation.
v.

(Ja.).

^ra^K behaviour,
;

practice, deal-

ing, business

pecuniary

transaction.

thar-nu.

v^

tha-snad-pa
;

?^,

^^
;

one

who

plays at dice

gaining at dice

one who lays

at any polite inquiry a Buddhist monk's comtime regarding

5'^ tha-na

1.

stakes at play.
'fV
q !$ q
-|
!

forts while he is taking


1. of

any meal,

etc.

This

tha-snad g.cig-pa
2.

the

same
of

nomenclature.
doctrine.

n.

of

school

forms a part of the training in manners 2. even, so far as, given to monks.

up
tha-snad dbye

to:

*W*WWl^'" *"r$
ll

even
at.

tNW

a writer.

thought that (one) was laughing

565
even above the smallest
insect,
i.e.,

tha-ma
all events,

las

vnn:

at the least, at

above the ants.

in any case.

tha-pay, v. '*'V1 thar-dpag.

3'*l'

tha-ma-kha tobacco:

SJ'n

^'J

tha-pi thu-pi confusion, dis|

in ancient time about one'


after the Nirvana of

order

(Sch.).

hundred years
dha,
this

Budis

evil

drug

called
4$).

Thamakha
Mention

rigid,

hard,

compact,

firm
(Mil.).

(/.

Zan.).

appeared (Chu-bzan.
also

2.=S'i
.

<A-*w

bad

3.=^'
or
(v.

made

of tobacco in

the writings of

anger.
q-q-e.^fi'3*

Macig Lab-don dated the


tha-ba nan-pa ttar

12th century

A.D.
Sr*!'
1 ?]

one of the stages of yoga

tha-ma-ga also **"| tha-mag

1.

'3

tha-be afa^i a medicinal plant Ter-

is a Mongolian word=Tib. yftWphyag-dam the official seal, or a warrant containing it


;

minalia tomentosa.

w&i

tha-hban

cast-off

clothes;

thrown out;

|fnVrw^$i)Jy^ from

rags the

also tablet with the seal of authority 1 awlt'rH' 1

*&**'

5jqpr^''ll*\

r^PrV

the

heap of cast-off rags at the of a house (Pag. 180).


^I

entrance

the governor Grags-dar having received from command of official warrant


the

Emperor
2.

Se-chen (Khublai-khan) (/.

tha-ma

Zan.).
1.

in JF. tobacco.

vile, inferior,
*i

poor, humble.

2.
;

t*<'

'S|

tha-mal-pa

^TW

ordinary,
general,
;

or wi-w the last, lowest, uttermost

9'w
;

mean,
usual
:

coarse,

vulgar, common,

male is ^'3*'J1'S'*i'^^ the lowest class of rich in wealth (Bbrom. 51) the he who is
last

*'ww<^flr<i to live like the vulgar

q-jwcj-wS^ that is

no usual thing, no com-

of

several

things,

with

respect to

mon

or ordinary thing (Jd.).

number, time, or rank: *W*f ''*< the meanest of the carnivorous animals *y\
;

ciS'S'w^'igi

the end of
-

parting;
bskor

lfa'

''w'^
;

every meeting is gnen-gyi tha-mas


last

vow, promise, solemn word


i-q|^acgad^-lfl|'^c.

forget

not,
!

forget
!'

he

sees

his

relations for the

not, reflect

on your former vows

SfrS'*'* 11

time around him


sa

w8''''
last
1.

sas-kyi tha-ma
(Jd.).

iq^'Ei-^-^SffE.-ai

he eats for the


tha-ma-la

time

in thinking closely on thy former rigid vows. In the common saying


(R-^t)-ar*-<^-3q|

adv. finally, at last.


of, after =!'(.

kha-dpe

la

tha

dam-tshig

2. postp.
'*

at the

end

the words tha dam-tshig signify solemn

vow.
tha-mar to the utmost, at the end, J'W^'S tha-mar dge-wa
!
:

lastly

tha-ra

tho-re

in

W. wide
tho-re

*TTf

piety, auspiciousness

fy'

asunder, wide;

A'lft'q^<p tha-ra

yon-tan

tha-mar

hdug

lastly, there

was

bshag-pa to scatter, to
(Jd.).

throw loosely about

talent (Jlbrom. 51).

566
tha-ram
1.

vile,

mean:

\^'<*

thag ne-u-a or wj'V^ thag^ne-mo


1 1

MT|Pp$W^Jtfcl prayed
to

Of en-rob that the

vile ones
2.

should be

kid

under chains (Bon).

a medicinal herb
fcjo.)

* do not proximity ; 'I'VS ^V iW be familiar, keep .at a distance. ne-sar $dad&ii near, in the vicinity. thag
near
;
'

in Lh., Plantago major

rwffffltfV

tha-ram hkhru-wa g.cod-par byed the the 3. herb tharam stops diarrhoea.

w3S

Syn.

V^ n-%;
a

V^

ne~hkhor;

%p

druH-na-mo;

gfo;

V'^

tho-hkhor

(Mnon.).

breadth of a plain

(Sch.).

^^
plants

3'^JJ5| tto-ramgzs'tfiW'* g}aiw-pa adj.


full.

thag-ran fibre from the bark of or trees, &c., v. ^'* ran-ma.


>'

thag-rin

^;

distance; dis-tant:'

utmost %'^tha-ru the


'

limit (Sehf.).
it

thaij-rin-po

ma-bycd do not make


a

distant;
is

1&K&l*lfr**iq&

tha-M

in

W.

a sort of red cloth

neighbour

a hundred times better than a

(Jd.).

relation residing at a distance.

modest, lowly; base, ugly.

a mischieis inferior, cruel, and vous person, one who


2.

Syn.

hgyafa;

rgyan-rln;

mischief-making
<

now-a-days the incarnations


sanctified souls

k*g*&f^ V?*^W' of
1

*i&*Wf**p
'!

thag-rin~po
riri-mo
q'qjq-^c.-

or

(Ya-sel. 11)

far

distant,
rifi
t

great

distance

great and

sa-thag
nq-^c.-q

a far
thag

or

remote
nag

do not make show of greattha-$l ni

ness but
ner.

live

in modest and humble manskyes-bu

country.

rift-po

from

afar,

from a

distance.
a.

j^'y^S
I
:

a
*<q-i|*\

thag Qcod-pa vb.


s

(*TXV

thag

n'er-do-weel.

chod-pa or
1. n.

i^'*

\'i

thag-chad-pa vb. n. or

Thag

of a place in Tibet

passive)

1.

to cut the cord, sever, discon-

nect; to

abandon:

HlW^^VH***

was engaged^ the acquirement


fection at Rgya-bo in for

of per-

Thag
"<!

(Deb. 5).

ni^gp the

palate.

^* thag-hgram =
humaa
palate
;

1^ bdag ne-dn dan hlrel-thag bead-pas bde I am glad at having severed the connection with my family <*3f t)<v^<w|-*^ the hope of
;

*gw

hgram-so

fsra the

swelling of the tongue/


Sjzn

to Schtr. going has been given up. Ace. f*rflpV) ho-thaa g.cod-pa=io wean (a
child)
is
;

II: distance:
;

**r%'<

<^

'-fert?j

if

"T^

blo-thag choi deliberation


is

how

ma-thag only now, just now, he with a verbal root: gen. that has arrived just now (Glr.) that have been exfar
"^"l.

cut

off,

the matter

decided or resolved
:

i^T^
;

upon.

2.

to decide, resolve, determine


it

g^^f

asrg'ujfc.-zpvsifll-qs'Vci

was determined

to

swp (the passages)

murder the king


t'^if

as an adv. gen. plained just now; ma thag-tu or only "'"I ma-thag frq., as soon as he

*n
e.g.,

|T^fW'r*wl*'*WiV me you both positively refuse to give


;

a wife. wrSv q '!V to be


s
:

sure, to decide,
it is

be

had heard

S'

immediately (from

Jd.).

certain fjw ! 3l that he has died; i V lwr* > yod. thag-chod


'* l|
s

rw Vq as

quite certain

567
there are
certainly
it
;
:

fer^'fcw)-!^
is

C fl0 g

unagitated and without expressing pain;


(3)
.

dar hon thag-chod

quite certain that

>'Jj'V

iS-|iq|-*qrq!c to

sit

still

for

g'iN^i|'q^ immovable in contemplation.


ti^'tia^-ii

religion will spread

being

long time unmoved (Son).

thag-gruv^
distant, remote;

tha-gru.

thag bead-pa

is

same as

Vi

thag-hgyans

= M|''

thag-rin

1*wa decided, finished.

also late.
1

wflj'Jl'Wpjc.w

^I'^-X^-1^ fa-niphyogs de-la mi-thig thagchod ser (Rdsa. SI).

3'^'{| 'W*<*'

fl

F >|-

^'^P

important cases of

Syn.

|r

Mas-pa;

<$F*\ phyan-chad

long-suffering patients distance (D. gel. 11).

coming from a

(Won.).
tfiaj-chod certainty; surety, evi-

a=*w
1
1

l*

hjam-pa or "I^'

dence: M'JF'ir*Yl VV'f

but one should


it

pnen-pa soft or fine (of cloth, woollens, *i|-sr3-*-JjWif^raw O f the two kinds etc.)
;

know

for certain, one

must be sure of

of grey (woollens) of fine texture (Jig.).

(Jf.);'fT*?J^Kq

you, the ascetic

*|-w^
^^}1

T/iag-bzan ri

an

epithet of

(yogi), firm in meditation (/a.).

the lord of the Asura or

^'^

demi-gods.

thag-thag the noise

made by

thags

texture,
*jcir^

web.
stuff

wi'S'|
with which

the fingers on a door,

etc.,

word ifsrsirwrlv
;

to

an onomotopetic knosk on or at the

thags-kyi rgyu
to weave, warp.

any

door.
J

thags-khri *cn weaver's loom.

thag-pa or
2.

<r|
g>u

1.

&n
;

a creeping

plant, root.

TJ

a rope, cord;

thags-nMan ^.^H, Ti'^ni 1. the spider, a weaver. 2. 3fc*|i tsher


hthag a fence of

V] bal-thag rope made of wool ^*\^"\ rtsidthag rope of the long hair of the Yak;
%'W\ rt&a-thag or Sfyvj phon-thag rope of

thorny plants
lit.

(Mfion.).

^qjci(M5^g thags-mkhan hbu

the -weav-

ing insect; a spider.


'1 " 5'9 tkag-sgru bu or |"3 gru-gu balls of thread or yarn to weave with.
1

grass

f fl|r| kags-thag iron-chain, wire-

rope

w*|
|'$fl|

ra$-thag cotton-rope,

bandage
;

(/a.).

thag-mig

mesh
;

of a net (Sch.)

flfl]-?m thags-thogs impeditaents (Cs.).

'"I '$thag-so

rope- work rope maker's work

Mqq-nirci

thags

hthag-pa
1

1.

33*

to

*u|-g-j|ar*tfE.-q

thag-khra $brul-mt/ion-wa
;

lit.

weave.

2.

mistaking a spotted string for a snake fig. to be helpless, to be very afraid of. <*|'w
H5fl|'|^'y
^i<4i*<<*ri4Hi

= *|?r'Mi<|'*i| ^ thags hthag-mkhan


thags $nal-ma thread or yarn.

a weaver.
r*<

to

be attached or
1

tied

by a

rope (A. %. 1-16).

*i^'*|

5|

1f
*"!**'

^ thags-spitnmx thread

stretched

*flp-^-gk-^-j^-|
ing you
in
*

we

shall watch, defend-

cross-wise in weaving.

all sincerity

(Suran. 124).
fig.

S^'S'V thags-bran byed-pa to begin


(Jo.).

thag-pa ffsum

the three fetpreserve an


;

the warp
*i|*J'^

ters

(1)

t-i|$e.-qiv^-i<ij-u|E.- to

thags-ra weaver's yard.

undisturbed or undeviated

memory

(2)

+ ni^ai

thags-ran-='*W *

^tags-pa

c f or a l on g time to remain

attached, tied, bound, fastened.

568
SP' that moment, an
c)^9ftWi

I:

fi'3l ska4-cig
;

m,

*ra a

(ku or

|'<^' fku-that

a picture or represen-

instant

v.-'&q than-gcig one


;

tation of a deity

on cloth or paper.
1.

moment, a very short time

-<wp-*gvn
tshig-that

**-'W>
(Sch.).
2.

that-dkar

white-tailed eagle

momentary;
;

**r'*'

a greyhound.

one

moment
while.
:

1^'*^'

bshi-that four

moa

ments;
little

"*** that-tsam=yf\te or

W<

That-gkya (lit. locality near Lhasa;


K'S
of

^ ^^j-^-i'^'
to

white plain),
the

^^pr^ff^'fq'^rv^
1.
is

west

SJ' II

Tibetan plain

a plain, steppe ; never level and always of


31**'

but the

Lhaa
v-'

in that place there

was a monas"1,

tery called Than-fkya dgon-pa (Deb.

18).

a basin-like or hollowed configuration.


=-

HI that-khrag cedar used medicinally


'^I that-rag colloq. of *t>'R*\that<^'"*g

or swampy plain grain-that a fenny 6 a green grassy plain, spat-that (Cs.). S^''
-'

(Med.).

khrag.

that-hbru coder nuts


1.

(<SfcA.).

meadow;

%"**.'

rtsa-that

steppe;

S*.'**-'

^-gf
>'$

that-khrut

bastard (&A.). 2.=

of Tibet, Byat-that the northern steppes

that-chu.
'B

commonly

called the Jang-thang.


'

"='
hol-

bye-that sandy plain or desert.

**'

Mai

*/ro/

i*i?rc=^if*i

K^

</w-

than ground covered with clover, pasture t ground, grassy plain, (Jo.);-^1'* fag-that a gravelly plain. 2. when used with the word ^, that signifies price, value. It is
'

phrom a medicinal herb of white and black species; bears the thorn-apple used for
intestinal
.'$

worms.

that-chu

gum.
;

also

used pleon.

ty'

id.

fy'*^

rin-

Syn. V-1j! dpal-goi (Mnon.)

*i

foAt-

that-ean dear, precious; Sfc'**.' yon-that in W. income, profit; in C. the measure of

wa

(Med.}.
R-$fq|fe-g That-chut gtsat-po n. of a

anything.
produce,
i?-ffl]?V q

*'*'
i.e.,

lo-that the
;

measure

of
;

river passing
(.Deft.

by Thang Chung
lit.

in Tibet

grain

also yearly tribute

A&).

lo-that

gcod-pa

to

fix

yearly

e.-ge.'

(hat-bran

a place in a plain,

tribute

*'**'
;

sa-that (a person's) measure

of food taken at each meal; capability of

an encampment on a plain: 4*'* '% 'sTi '^|' 5 ?E.-gc.-q5q^l-qgq|l a t night he stayed


encamping in a
(dried) water-course (A.

serene eating. 3. clear,

*&**' nam-than a
;

cloudless sky, fine weather

*wv*'
;

bkahthat-

U).
.-*!

that clear order or

command

**'"J*|

*>'j^

That-ma

me-?gron an epithet

or order. yig plain or clear decree

vw.'8^
4.

of a deity of the

pad-ma that-yig
.-

is

the abridged collection

of legends about

Padma Sambhava.
signifies

resembling Maitreya in his attributes: Jft-T|?-*i<ir^' 1 between the qjE.-dpsrufn-jt-ljaj-l-qvqX-tijvg


-'

Bon pantheon

that in

ffi**-'

potion,

plain

chief great teacher

Kunzang and That-ma

decoction, or mixture to be

drunk after a
;

medicinal
plain tea.
^s.'"!

pill

has been taken


>'

*'' ja-that
a plain,

me-tgron there arose eighteen (B. grub. I). SK.-W than-mar (lit. tree-butter or oil)
a balsam
*'*
;

*F ' E

rkat-than on foot (Jo.).


=-'q

ace. to Cs. tar.

that-ka or

that-ga

1.

than-tshwa salt obtained from a


-

flat field, alluvial plain.

2. resp.
;

shal-that a portrait, a painting

dry place, quarried

salt

^ri\'*yi^'
from dry
places)

*ra*"'SS rock-salt (collected

569
soothes evil-spirits
evils

and produces the three phlegm, bile and wind (Med.).


thaA-g.s'hal=**-'
ltx!*

-,

fir,

pine

deodar
1

tree.

*t.-q|a\ai

thaA-hjal

Syn. "IV
chu-fifl;
iti

bcud-hdsin

i=.'$'%' thaft-

survey;
nc.-n|^

map

or plan of a place (RtsiL).


c>'

|^')'^'3 Ijon-pa
(Mfion.).

ser-po;

i)*c%

thafi-ffshi=^'*

price,

market:

price

cflfl-M|

reduction of the cost price


(Jd.).

the market price abates


SJK*

ThaH-sag

n.

of a

district in

Phanyul,

W.

N.

W.

of

Lhasa

(Lot. * 11).

thail-po

enduring, able to stand


strong,

fatigue; able
fig.

and hardy,

Sp'SJC'
*j-qE.-

thafi-thafl

strained to utmost:

tense;

tight, firm, also tenseness:

of one's fa-tkari-thaft to the utmost

||i|*rq'9=.'

MI pzug$-po thafi-flam are you

muscles.

strong ?
SJ^

thafi g.cod_-pa to tire, fatigue.


-ci
\

thad

1.

aside, in

one direction.
aside

$*''

thafi chaij-pa or *R.'*Vi thaft chod;

3f'j|'q'Vrsi5=.-3jN

leaving

pa fatigue

Syn.

wn

to be fatigued, tired, wearied.


dal-tea;

eoul, e.g., sacrificing

his

body body and soul


^-$q-si^5
;

and

yri dub-pa;
ffcod.-pa

^-Jfo.*

(for the sake of his religion).

non-mofi?-pa
m-j)-*f6*;ti

(llffion.').

thafi-fa

to strain, to

stretch

<$ w'fJ|rg v.-^'^ exert yourself

on the direct west of it (A. 65) .^^-X^ cut oif from the flesh only. 2. in C. entire, whole, untouched (Jd.)..
situated
ft <

on the
of

side of virtue (D.B.).

\'"l

thad-ka
>

1.
l

the direction, straight


<
1

=.'^ thati-lhoj tight


clothing.
strict
>

and

loose; the

fit

forward.

t* V* T'^

V*w *^ upward
-

)l *=.-$X'* V

thafi-lhod

med.-pa

neither
3ft*!<frt

nor mild or relaxed.


|

^'*'

*^#V*Aw

lT**'

9 el -

11) as

*' and downward, and in every direction straight upward and downward: *br|Eflr^* t*i from the
; <

to arriving

at detail,

making

the investi-

direction

where Atis'a resided were noises


in

gations without relaxation or strictness. ^'fc Thaft-ju n. of one the emperors of China of the great T'an dynasty. K,'$'|f

(A. 27} ; *VT*ti go straight on, in the direction of that which moves or walks horizontally,
i.e.,

and

voices

the distance

Than-the jufi

emperor

T'aijung
to king

whose

daughter was married

Srofibtsan

syam-po about the year 633 A. D.


<*'3*' thafi-thufl =*E.'i|e.- inferior,

unim-

portant;

ff*flnre/3K-9|-pF

included

^^ni|-j^-|-|wm thad_-kahi hjig-rten-gyi khams t^W^a^gra the animal kingdom; one of the twenty-four regions of the
world (M.7.).

in the inferior class of artizans (Rtsii.).


v-'^ thafi-du
1.

in the opinion of

^'^
1.

*V*p thad-kar each for himself (Glr.)


(Jd.).
'

little although reliable hope remained, yet in the opinion

fl-qS-^q^vg^oraft'^

'\'3

thad_-kya
;

or flS'T

111

thad-kar
2.

la

of

some

(J.

Zafi.).

2. for

^"I'S

thati-

yig-tu.

straight on just so, in de-Mra like that, so.

colloq.

=^'^

bkram-pa spread
over.

'\^3 thacf-dgu
56).

n. of

a number

(Ya-sel.

73

570
*V^ tha$-du towards, in
;

straight direc;

g i)'5

Icayt-t/iab iron-stove
is

w^
;

t/iab-for

tion over against, in presence of in the direction of a thing.

exactly

the hearth

*VS C
crooked:

thad-draft

W^WITT
t/iad-do the

straight, not bent or


11
!

placed on it thai a hearth to cook food


sreg gi thab

running over, i.e., the food runs over in boiling ^'w Ho;

^'fj fl|'?|'

sbyiit

two doors

an oven to burn
l

sacrificial

directly opposite to one, another illumined the inside space (Jig.}.

offerings;

W$V*W*tT R'*'lthe burnt

clay of
(Med.).

a hearth purges intestinal worms

thad dran-na directly ahead.

remnant of the

car-

S|P'T|

t/iab-ka or

>T

tkab-kha
-!

case of a sheep killed.

f
of

hearth, fire-place;

WT*<

5^
t.e.,

thab-ka

H^
whole,
SJ3J

thamd abbr.
all.

wr^

(hams-cad.

tmm-yod how many


holds,

fire-places,

house-

are there?

than

wp-n3f*>-wi

of

Upper

a reply (esp. in the dialect than ^gkur=^ Tibet) ;

(Jo.). ^'^'^?i-fi-53then the female Bande pre-

WHP

pared a hearth for cooking food for the


lord (Atis'a) (A. 103).

a reply sg^'q laii-bgkitr-tca to send


^fttffcpftrwIt'^fWIK.' again
(there)

"^'l^

and come down

having gone back, he could not

Syn.

w|>

-thab-igyij;
;

1^9
;

syyid-bu;

aftivcsn gyot-t/iab

)-q me-t/uib

send a reply (A. 15).


H*\*> Ihan-kor or **\%*

sa (JjfAon.).

"I'T^ //j5 ka-ica or

than-tkor=$*'m
;

^PT

m>fi^

vassal or feudatory chief

aoc.

*'^^ ma-chen

a cook.

to Sch. surrounding country.


(

Syn.
j,fl|-*e,-q

W|'^

%-Wt;

^'' hdrcn-than
rfl$* zag-pner
;

;
'

than-thun a

little (Sch.).

charj-tshan-tca

ranlessness, drought,

^zas-byed; ^S'SV
znn-ma
I ;

htshed-byed-ma;
;

**i'*
;

want
l

of rain

also omiif

']

a5'*)

ffyos-ma
;

q lp')'i

#AJ ka-pa

uous:

1h T |rt^ |fc^r l W'HtTC*fc'


l

fljaiw^ pyos-dpon
dpon-po (Mfion.).
aq-poj

mii-q^-^-Zi lay-bdehi

the king (Cakravartti-rSja)

feels

thirsty. 26).

drought
Syu.

comes into this world (A.


flfl*r|-nfcfl|ri

thab-khay

different

kinds

of

gnaw-yyi
;

hjir/t-pa;

hearth

rp^wrt^'W
(Rtsii.).

there were

many

"W'S'lfa pnam-gyi skyon

R*y|fW char;

kinds of hearths

med

steA-hbar

*'W^

tsha-ica$-nen
^\'5'
t)fi
!

'*|"

mu-ge
;

Wcyed;

ql"

shod-kyi
;

wpe-' thai-Minn >3? kitchen, cookR thab-tshan. se=W*


'

wr

1^"-'^^S gnam-yyi

ner-htshe

*p?v

Syn.

^-qc.- tshan-ban

qjf pe. bsro-khan

pnant-tfmag (Mfion.). s^'S than-lya lit. the bird of drought, and cry, de.e., of ominous appearance
|

.-

psol-khaA (Mnon.).

nned
of

as

^^%S'
thah

t ?i 'I !*''g*<'

^iW M'
1

q'B t-hab-khro a

cauldron or large belletc.

;i5 'S

metal vessel to cook food, tea

the owl and other monster birds the cry of

w$S
Wij*<

t/tab-$gyid=w*\ 'thab-ka
a

hearth,

which prognosticates
S3^
or

evil.
1.

a cooking tripod.
K'^TJi'!?!

frw me-thab

thal-syi-om

chest
etc.,

or are

basket
kept.

resp.

l5Si'W ysol-thab fire-place,

hearth;

wherein cook's utensils,

571
-a

thab g.dan-cha cooking 'furniture,

sat

down, stayed, resided in company

utensils, etc.

w^J

thab-bsu receiving a great

man

going together to a place. 3. measures swg^'i to use means, to means,


"I^"l''^
:

by waiting on the way he comes with


cooking appliances, etc., to serve him with warm tea and cooked food.
thab-lha the deity presiding over

take measures;

sq*rj!*i

by
;

(various)

lpqqr^arq
cific

to

contrive

means,

means; rf'ww

livelihood, subsistence

^'q5'w*TTj*i

by pa*'
;

means, amicably, in a fair


or

way

131-wpN-q

w'-^-i

gftraiT

skilful, dexter;

the hearth.

If milk or broth boil over,

ous, clever, full of devices

he must be appeased by casting butter in

min a stupid
resourceless
steps,
:

by more elaborate ceremonial, sometimes even by digging up the hearth.


the
fire;

and, often,

w')^ tliabsman who has no resources, v5\^ <$ w'|N-5)q| now take
-

make

preparations, for a
is

to

Tibet;

^fll^-gS-wwa}^*

there

journey a

Thab-lha se-gar
hearth-god.

(^"l)

n. of a

means
S'flj

of recalling these

men

to life ? 4.

cho-ga ritualistic observances,

mystical

operations; <wS(irfl'ffl[>W3pr*l thals-kyis


thai-thai flapping noise : -f*rrw thab-thab lan-gsum bya$
its

pshan-nor

hgurjs-pa

another's wealth

drawn (gathered) sq*r by (occult) means


;

wings thrice flapped (Rdsa. 17).

S'^'SJ^" thabs-kyi rnam-grans enumeration

w3q

thab-thib

(SJ=-)

3\*m

n.

of a

of skilful

means
tn'

(K.

d.

265)

w> |'
-

large number.
thabs ^TTRJ, qtn,
f*i:*rc:ir,

thab-kyi

plw-rol-tu

phyin-pa

the supreme

skilfulness in

^tTHW
:

1.

resources.

flfc' or opportunity, chance, possibility I had no opportunity of seeing ^$r vwsrgs.'

a
surrogate.

shift,

makeshift,

or going
offer

W^f ^
t
if
;

Kff!^9^-'( in IF.
on your part
it

if

you
not

no chance,
possible

is

thabs-dan
1.

fej-rai

=
2.

'*)

made

wn'^'S*! I

am

not able, I

ritual

and divine knowledge.


mystical union
of
ace. to Sch. of matter

ace.

cannot; fl|fi-var<i5-*wa^ there will be no chance of bringing (the princess) ;

to

Jd.
;

the

art

and
spirit

science
(cf.

and

no chance of escaping qpforvm *)^ there is no occasion for tarrying


*qr*)^ there
is
;

Was. 1U)-

on the road,

ww^
'VW,

thabs-g.shi
:

the four
MP'V-'iS'

resources are the following


,

(1)

(2) qc,-<V^-*r<J|C.'q!vsiq*J, (3) (4) qj)*waj'2fjj c.'|\q<v


:

meg-pa having no spirit for work or no ability to do any work; stupid, always
blundering.
-srsfwro

way, manner, mode Sfl'^w way of reading *\*[*M in a- thievish manner,

*w.

2.

thabs-la

mkhag-pa
;

^xirg-

ready in contrivance
resources.
thabs-la
n.

possessed of

by way
in

theft; jm-zfrwrifts.-*) to give


(of life)

up

the

of a king,
'"i$*r

i.e.,

to renounce

mkhas-pahi mdo

royalty.

thabs gcig-tu together,


s

of a

sutra

on

skilful

company with ;

wi^'ij'^''!*!'*) jointly

means in K.

d.

v 405.

572
thabt-lam 3Mi<wii a resource.
thabf-fei

of the

universe.

2.

[dan-pa

possessed of resources (A. K. !-&)

of a prince believed to Gautama in his last-but-one birth.


s-cad rtogs=
i

name have been Buddha


Vis'vantara,

iwJp-ntfift^ Thabt-fet bdag-nid

Kalachakra doctrine.
J

a general epithet of Buddhas and


Bodhisattvas.

tham-ya or w"n tham-ka a


;

seal,

r*YtfK- thamt-cad mthoft the all-seeing


;

^H^

lit.

sign

((7s.)

incorrect forms

and

''*"!

tha-mag, v.

tha-ma-ga ^'P dam-kha.


''"'"I

an epithet of Buddha.
-cad rnam-par hbyed

SJJJ'SJJJ

tham-tham or wft-q

^ aw

ww-toa

*flfi[^rM?ii

renouncing or giving up every

unoorrected, scattered, dispersed,

thing.

tham-tham bye4-pa=*wn htham-pa

*wvi
*w.6Vl

thamt

ca<f-pa

^r, ^
tshe

all.

^JTP

tJtam-pa (sometimes

to'" them-pa)

tham-ca4

^?r

at

all

complete, full

almost exclusively used as

times; also, frequently (A. K. 1-2).


thamt-cad.

a pleonastic addition to the tens up to a hundred.

yzigs=^v^
Bodhisattvas of

epithet

of

man-tag
instruction. precept, moral

higher order like Avalokites'vara.

thamt-cad.
adj. the whole,
all
;

*ret3l, *w' sbst. and added to the singular

w-S-^-W||'i^-^ Thami-caj yod.par tmra-tcahi ide-bdun the seven sections


of the Sarvastivadin school of early

Budgupta,

number

it

gives a

plural sense:

Ji'pw

dhism

(1)

rf fi Mahls'asaka,
(3)

MJ(2) ^'ig

*W5^ the whole empire; vrvw*^ the whole body aits; *v9'jwwr's all the
copper of Tibet
;

Kas'yapiya,
(4)

XriJ|*-i

Dharma

1f^w^

Tamra

s'&tiya, (S)

W*^^*
Mag

^r*S all
all

those
;

wS'
**rS'

Vibhajyavadin,
s'rutlya, (7)

-?}-^ all of

them one by one


in all;

(6) wc^lfa-q-argMrq BahuMulasarvastivada.

'w^
^$:
or

t/iams-cag-kyi

thamt-cad

^w
^^
all.

w-^-i4i-4;

thamt-cad
all,

lag

^a-

fl^w:

everything

passed beyond

out of the reach of

out of the whole.

aw*"V[iw Thamt-cad fkyob$ (Vis'vabhu) the third of the six earthly Buddhas, who
succeeded each other prior to the appear-

ance of Shakyamuni.
thams-cad

mystical treatise containing metaphysical discussions on the nature of the soul, etc. (K. g. ^ 207).
n.
l

of

mkhyen-pa='^
to

the omniscient, the all-knower,

hold

fast

tham$-pa 1. to lock together, with the arms, either in

an epithet

of

Buddhas and

Bodhisattvas.

love, or

with anger.
2.

frwri
;

so

thams-pa

The incarnate lamas of Tibet are also by


this courtesy addressed by
title.

lock-jaw. to stick fast in sand

to stick fast
:

S'^-

**w\^i
general

thams-cad $grol f%^rfn; lit. the deliverer epithet of Buddha,

1.

**w3'*fc-^ij-a>-$-^!|-)!ft there

was heard

the cry of a lagomys mouse clinging fast

573
to

the

wall

behind Atis'a's back (A.

9! Syn'. S^'5 byan-yrol'j^'l

106).

w?* mya-fian hdas


3j

^S'^
1

hchi-med.

T/taM-faA Lohu-kyun

rnam-grol

S^'^l'*

6ya/l

chub-pa
(=,

5"

***>

in Chinese
-

= wS|

the most excellent


;

rdul-med; ^'<$* rdul-bral;


;

v>^

ya*l

sritf-med;

^'S" don-dam;
thar-thab$ the

'$!

net-legs

or

fl|?'ZS

q^|-Zj

the chief lord

epithets of

(Mnon.).

the founder of Taoism (Grub. * Ify.

ixmn
2.

means

of release, to escape

3$

thahu

1.

capsule

(Vai-sn.).

liberation;

i?^*rwsW means

peach (Wts.).
tkar for
thar-thor.

from

prison.
-r^-Zj3-*i^

Thar-pa chen-pohi mdo the


deliverance
of

sutra on complete

the

C'^l that chun-pa=$3\$. khron-bu

soul (^;

or.

* 50$).
thar-pahi

a small well (mystic) (Min-rda.).


*?*. thar-thor scatteredly, not together.

wi5-gf-$

blo-gros^QW-the
;

inclination for h'beration

Syn.
re-wa
;

<***

tha-re

tho-re;

*V*q

thor

cal conclusions of religion

the metaphysin. of a meta;

'^'q co le-wa (Sffion.).

physical work (Mnon.).


tfiar-po old,

a kind $1^'^ thar-nu


:

of medicinal root

worn out

f ='" rnin-

used as a purgative IS Thar-nu cures all disease caused by

WW^f^VW^

pa,

rga$
-^

pa

(Afnon.).

thar-pa bshon-nu n. of a Bon.

heat and

cold (Med.).

arch-devil

(<?.

Bon. 22).

Syn. \'% re-mo;

V^'S'^
;

ne-wahi re-

mo

can
:

Idan

byeg-ma B'^'S;^ khu-wa 9^'^' ''fi'SJ*'^ tha-dad phren-Uan


;

^'^^

thar-dpag or

w^l thar-hbag

"^'S^'* !>de

a large plate, dish, platter.


SJ^,'q thar-wa 1. to
liberated, absolved.
2.

K^ buhi phreft-ldan
ifi'4

* t**.** 1
;

char-hbab

be freed, to be
escape,
;

byi-wahi lo-ma
J

to

get

through, to
I
:

be able to pass

$'"W* ch-

Thar-pa n. of a place near


Tibet.

<<>, y*rg*r*i^ Dong-tee in n. of a Sanskrit scholar of Tibet who


belonged
to Tharpa.

rS>' thar-wa to get through water: S7g mi-thar the food cannot pass through.

la

w^'^Vr"
to acquit
;

tltar-du hjug-pa to set at liberty,

X warq5B.-i to pardon (a malef

II
1.

factor), to
:

grant him his


;

life,

frq.

to let

*to, llfw,

freedom, salvation, liberty,


Nirvana,

eman-

live (animals) (Ja.)

cipation,

supreme
it

fully

released,

ijwww*! to be saved, gen. from any further


of monastery
also

happiness,

escape:

wi5'*'R5*

will be serviceable

transmigration.

for (my) liberty (/a.). from which there is


free
;

w^'S'^ii
no
escape.

hell

wfr
in

Thar-rtse n.

2. adj.

that of the residence of the lama

of

fior

wm^'q to become
make

free

w$vi
liberate,

Tsang

(Lon.

31).

thar-war byed-pa to
to save.

free,

W*K
way
to

thar-lam or wiS-aw

^fw^rn

the

Nirvana

or emancipation.

574
thar-legs-pa

l&fSR

purified;

one who has acquired the means to escape


sufferings.

straight forward, to act without ceremony or disguise (Jo). 4. to come, to get to, to arrive at : w^wZ6'fl|?j*<'^ three years elapsed
since they arrived
;

place of refuge, means of escape; wr$)'n^fl| there is no escape.


t/tar-sa
qvSfc.'

wi

the parents have gone


safe arrival;
:

W^wfrJiJiir*^ where * it is not known


;

lAar-80tf=4*'3'3c/ l. has
(Rtsii.).
2.

become
arrive at

<w-WfliH'HJi'*lr!
state)

to

old,

worn out

has been saved,


pleasant

to attain (a blessed

in

has escaped.
the trumpet flower.
I.-

and speedy manner.


finished,
;

5. to it

be
is

over, past,

done;

w^

over,

finished
is

1'5'w^

the

number

Uuil-waWR,
;

powder, ashes

"I'

"*$*,

TW.
fire

dust,

yog-thai

ashes

completed; having disappeared, vanished fv^'w he is undone it is all over with him; Vgwl-j^m by
sixty
;

ww)

3|'i thug -thai roasted barley dried and S''" bya-thal dung of birds portable
;
;

degrees it vanishes or dies away g*'*V 3fl|'w the former agreement is no longer
;

wrfs.'

burning embers,

^l'^ thal-clm lye,

valid (Jd.).
-'

nsh-water used instead of soda for making tea. "r^ thal-chen ashes of the dead;
also a
sort

different lengths, one object pro;

of

gray earth used for

be;

jecting

beyond another

w&r

to

exceed

Jo.).

daubing the face in masquerades (J/<7. WM| thal-thag (Ld.) bread baked in
ashes;
7j-gfl]

the due measure (Sch.).


thal-ka rdo- rjc
fruit
;

a medicinal

w*K*l

thal-mdoy

ash-coloured;

is

described as

^swg

tfuil-phyags

broom,

dusting rag

(Sch.).

shape like a dog's penis." ^^yrl^l TLal-ka rdorjo relieves suppurations (Med.).

hthal-wa (Cs.) 1. to to pass by, to step beyond to miss pass, a mark fl'ww'fc.' thewaves come flowing
;
:

II:

= wi

^^1' 7T|^ I: thal-kar or


|

wpp
|

a white

past (Mil.).

2.

to
:

elapse,

be passed; to
fifty

elephant (^'li|'*r^^' l*' T%'q n. of the fabulous white elephant with six tusks
;

change or pass
ydV^e.'

from 3fg'fl'w^w
(Vai-gft.);

years

also the leader-elephant in a herd (Yiy.).

has been passed

^S'Vtfrtffi^

Syn.
if^'Zi

sjc.'ZiS'jarZj

glafi-pohi rgyal-po;
-

(3'")'

changing or turning from blue to

khyu-yi myoii-po
;

gp.'Zi5

iXn|

glqn-

red; |*W*:^6'|^(*4j3f*r^ about v nine years passed by, while he sat in meditation single-minded (Qbrom. f> 10-12). to be forward in speaking, bold.

pohi mc/iog ^'I'SJ^'Q

sj)os-kyi glah-po (ipei-

Vfa) (Mnott.).

pwq
3.

w.%*
ciation
;

t/ial-frgyur swf=

adherence

asso-

to

go

or pass through:

qfl|'rivwwi
a
rock;

connected

language.

w^gvq

to

soar

up and down before


to pass actually

tJial-hgyur-pa

one belonging to the Prathe Buddhists.

ww#vw^'MG'i
it

safigika school of

through

not being subject (the saints to the physical laws of matter) to shine,
;

wSarwug^
ence.

thai ches-par hgyur


;

wfa^W^

absence of connection

absence of adher-

to

light

through:

w*gc.-^-q

to

go

575

f *f Mr/-fcj7

a slap (on the cheek)

rtsibs

the chieftain and his subjects fought

wjqrjq-q thal-lcag rgyab-pa to slap on the cheek, to give a box on the ear.
florq^q'q

*-

thal-tshan ("I^^'gS) closet, privy.

thai brdab-pa a clap

with the

hands (out

of joy or scorn).

ww thai-thai T?r a particular number.


w^w
thal-dres <s*rer n. of
;

* thal-tshwa a kind of salt, gen. burnt salt w^wgp-itorS-q^'q-alwq burnt salt subdues cold and swelling of the
:

a medicinal
also

stomach.

flower of the lily species

w thal-yas
thal-le
;

(3^") n. of a number.

Anantamula.

Syn. wn*5-gmthah-ya$
fift;

so-htshohi bu-mo

straight

on; forthwith;

rtsa';

|fww*i|'%'
-

no-safts hkhri35

(Ebrom. p 70).
'

JT"^

klu-yi ice; *)'^'5|

me-tog phra-

w;^'g|*'jg*' -o
sfio-sani

ba-alafi bsrufi;

g^^wvw

mthah-ya? (Mfion.).

nargom thal-phyog$ the party victorious


in a metaphysical disputation.

Thahi-dsi (Mongolian) the title by which the descendants of Jenghis Khan the great Tartar conqueror are known. to Mongol law the fact of one's According

bearing the

title

of Thahi-dsi exempts one

from taxation.

STS

thal-byi the

grey or cat-squirrel.
^i\V.,

wqS'lt-g thal-bahi snin-po


a kind of sandal wood.

*wun?f

thi

num.

Eg. 40.

wivngX
nection.

thai-war

hgyur

Sfly

con-

1
.'

thi-fju rope, string:

golden cord descended from

wge.A|J-q thai byun-hgro-wa 1. to


or

move

heaven
1

(Yig.).

walk or rush

fearlessly. 2. sbst.

a hero.

thi-wa

^nfta

1.

sandpiper,

but

Syn. *px$ dpah-wo;

^K^hjigs-mcd;

ace. to Sch.

stock-dove;

also =5'^ plover,

t,-|q^^ snin-stobs-can (Mnon.).

lapwing.
\thig

2.

^'

in C. (Jd.).

w* thal-ma through and through (Sch.).


thal-mo
ssar&'fjvq

l.

= STV*[* "0"or
:

numeral for

the

palm

ef the

hand

zero.
:

2.
;

a line
^1'^ or

a line
byar-wa 5i^<iT^rf% to the hands in devotion fold the palms of wS'j^'ti thal-mo ^nan-pa to give a slap on
thal-mo
;

IPSf^Wft t-5(i|]<H to draw *i^F a ^"I'^"! a black line


;

red line;

^w^l

diameter. or

3. also

?1'^

the cheek, or box on the ear;

*w

string to mark lines carpenter's cord with any instrument used in drawing
lines;
$(*'$*!
;

skor-thig

^thal-mo thai-war byedv^ffi ^^ta separated the hands that were joined to show
reverence.

passes

il'w^''!

pair of comelate-pencil, lead pencil

also a line drawn with a lead-pencil


^"\'^\ thig-skutf

(Jd.).

Thai-la

ts/ial n.
:

of a place in

^(

thread,

yarn

also

oH in Kftam's

W* t>'$w%**''*'
Rag-ron

straight line.

at Thai-la tshal in

(hig-mk/ian ^srair sawyer.

rot

576
1.

thig-nag ifim^st

one of the eight


to
v.
11.

hot hells where the


pieces,
rf'Sfl
'.

lines
2.

damned are sawn heing drawn upon them,


little,

thig-k mchog-ma of a celestial courtezan ; a centre of all

religions in

which

finally

all

the

sects

black spot.

must
about the
size of

unite.
thig-lehi lug

3r&i

thig-tsam a

a leopard, snake

a line, a drop.

H^
((7s.).

thig-tha4 proportion, symmetry


thig-tshad byetf-pa to prozil-wa 1.
*'^*>

'CJ

thijs-pa also spelt


:

H^VS^'"

a drop (A. K. 111-26)


;

portion.

from every drop in drops, by drops;

** ^

Jqj%-

thig-fifl

ruler for ruling lines;

also a level.
|

rain drops; flpK'9fli'Z} a drop or l*' globule of gold. 2. vb. to sprinkle or


fl

throw in drops.
thigt-pa.
v.

thig-pa, v. *^*'

thig-ma cotton or woollen chintz, on which there are different designs.


<

hdiK-wa.

t/iid-fifl

Tum n.

of a dye.
.

thig-hbum
fe

^?

the sea, ocean.


1.

cn
or succession of

of

a line

(B'P jjw)

semen

virile.

noblemen
Ja

in Tibet (Yiy.).
(Ta-sel. 57).

2.

fi^,

NT; H*f'9*tf
mark
3.
;

or

"V*

fiww
'EI

number
otert

star or

tatooed on the forehead as


;

an ornament
feather. diffused

an eye on

a peacock's
is

thib-pa,
;

v.

hthib-pa

and

the

concentration of what
;

"ifai

ylib-pn
-o

3n'?q

thib-thib

very dark,

supreme person, king (A. K. 1-k) painting, mark, $ ^ spotted, concentred in spots epot 3i|
thig-k
;
-

par-excellence the chief jjirara>

r5)-3fl|'*

sa -yi

dense;

g^l'i'lfl'^fl

$muy$-pa thib-thib fogs

or

thickening.
J

tMbs-po ^f^n^si
2.

1.

vanishing,

disappearing.

rei,

fafir?;

dark, dense,
*|fa'i ytib-pa
;

Xtr^i^ai'^ the
of
all religions.

best or
4. 5.

concentration

1* obscure, v. tiQ' hthib-pa

and

fr.ihrei, fr>fa

[com-

g^-g,q-^q'?qw a blessing devolving

upon a

plete,

special] <S.
6.

zero,

naught (Vai-

person.
3q*r?i thibs-nw dense, dark.
-

a phase of mystic contemplation jfl.). in which the seminal fluid is supposed to be inwardly absorbed into the arteries
;

to'fl

thim-pa (wi
?ftt,
sn?i

la)

f%^i,

'Bm'i phags-ma khuys to be lost (in some

also, the

mystic

fluid, itself

^yft'3'3*|'

thing

$-qQoi-q-^

the semen of the roma and

kyafima becomes increased (Mil.).


-

$*T
eho$-

else), to melt down; to be dissolved mixed up with another object = ^%*ri being *$*'i and f* J; gen. with 1 or ^'^ to dis;
1

Xw5Afi?viS ^to|'dta'*|s.'r8^

nifi-k/ia

appear by being imbibed, to be absorbed

kyi hkhor-lo hdi thegs-le gafi-wa-yin that

globe of the doctrine, his heart, has been 7. said filled with the mystical fluids.
to =3'**^ the female
8.

to pass into, to evaporate (of fluids) ; of a snake ; to creep away, to disappear in a

hole;

frq.

of the vanishing of
etc.;

rays of
to pass

monthly discharge.
p!afi-po.

light, of

a god,

^-!v^-3ri

as met.

may=SF3

or sink into unconsciousness.

577
Syn. $*ri sim-pa;
Q'fl

shu-wa (Mfton.).

&
J.

e\ T

J|J Sj| thim-thim


57).

n. of

a number

(F-

Thu-med. al-than rgyal-po a king of Mongolia who was famed for


ai-Z!

his

patronage of Buddhism,

althan in
(Lofl.

Mongolian signifying "golden."


n. of

Thihu kwan-thit-mur one of the Tartar Emperors of China

11),

'*

thu-re uninterrupted (Sch.).

belonging to the great


invited the celebrated
byufi

Yuan dynasty. He Karma Lama Eafi(Loft.


*

f'^
to
spit,

thu-lu spittle; to

5' S' t'5


l

1'' :'

or R^l(-)

Rdorje to

Peking

10).

throw

spittle; thu-lu

^'^'
Tibet (Lot.

occurs in Olu. 3 as
Thil-chufi n.
8).

= withered flower.
;

nag-po

of a place

in
ace. to Jd.

thu-lum a lump of metal a cannon-ball.


c.

in

W.

thil-$ton prob. for

fton-pa to enter into the depth of a con-

f ^|
now;
gompa.

thug postp.

accus. until,

up

to

in

reference to time

versation
secret.

or

expression;

to

fathom

and space

"V5"!

until
S*fa'

'VT^'^'SI for
Adv. = only.
thug-sgra

forty days;

*R'FJH over against the


\.

gompa,

at the

|
at

thu

num.
du.

fig.

70.

2.

spittle:

S'S' 1* to

spit

out of scorn or

contempt

or gi|'RX*N great noise

anybody (K.

"W'^'Vl'JI'H'Wpi

now

each

made
a robe, coat-flap

great

noise

and

rattling

sounds

Q'Q thu-pa (KMf). Q'Q


collect

skirt of

(Rdsa. 9).
the hairy a yak fixed with a flag on the top of a Tibetan house. S"|'**< thug-tshom the flag staff with a silken flag, or a yak's tail and hay attached to the top of a post
thug-rfia
tail of

SI'S'

(WW^R *)

thu-wa

1.

vb. s^tr
2.

to pluck
3.

or
Q'<i

flowers.
able,

= s'$'i5'rci.

thub-pa

powerful,

capable

of:

B^Jfc-5|>fl^-^-errfi-W5-*r*^ (SnM.) in measuring the bottom of perdition (with a fathoming stone) there is none more capable than man. 4. malicious, wicked,
vicious:
|i|-qgrg-q
sdug-bgfial thu-wa

and

fixed

on the roof of a monastery or


(Rtsii.).

house in Tibet
^^J'^J
I:

thug-pa

sbst.
;

soup,
H|' 51)

broth;

a
5.

^'lUhbras-thug rice-soup
5WT5 meal-soup;

bag-thug

malignant suffering or severe accident.


vb., v. *S'i hthu-iva.

barley-soup,

^ij'i'^scy

Q M thu-wo
brother.
3. = 3 q
!'
|

l.^B" chief, senior, an elder

thug-pa hgrim-pa q?i<j^Km to make barley gruel the cook who prepares such
; ;

'S*I

2.

^<ai-?<a,

3?^

rgya-thug Chinese porridge, a sort of


;

quarrel, poison.

thug-pa

HG^

gruel

made

of bar-

vermicelli- soup

*!'**'

thug-thal=^\'^
for

ley flour.

thug-rtsam flour of barley gruel or broth.

making

Syn.

I'* jo-jo;

* d-jo;

q*
$fion

phu-bo;
to;
o.

II:

1.

H*"'8* thog-ma-skyes; Ifrgw


S' 3^

to reach, arrive at,


>

come

thu-mo lady, mistress

((7s.).

ortermin: X5'*wflrci to reach the close of life 5* <rrgij to reach to the


dat.
;

74

578
very bone; ^'ST* or &-K'gflrq'i at the, ^K.'TSI lie was just on point of death
;

Syn.

?=.'

gmVI;

m'l^
rten;

kitn-tkyed-lyed;
^T"!'?!'^
;

rnam-$e$
rten; i>w 5
1

srog-gi

the point of seizing her.


to

2.

to interview,

fse.

sem$-kyi khan-pa

*]) 'wXflj

STSfi'SV
(Qlrom.
robbers;

encounter; to meet, to light upon: to have an interview with


f>

fa-yi-mchog

(Affion.).

gqpt-qi^-q thugs gtod-ica resp. qwspfl|fc,-

7) a

tir^t'ST" to fall in with l^'3 q resp. ^r*iw shal-rnjal


; fl
l'
:

i to muse, meditate, reflect.


5"|)'J'ti

thiigs-fpro-u-a to

be

cheerful;

personal interview. 3. colloq. to touch, to hit or strike against w|-q-a-gfl|-^ I shall not touch it, I shall not come near with

to be merry.

3i|rV)vq thugs flar-ica


heart, sincerity.
2.

1.

white (clean)

there are 360


;

my

hand

(Ja.).

gods called Thugs-dkar


(Sch.).

and those

Bon who
them

ST*S thug-chad agreement


3<)'i
1.

conduct religious
are
^i|*'

rites to propitiate

not to be reached, thug-yas endless ((/.). 2. n. of a very great number


(Ta-scl. ST).

called

$?))

Thugs-dkar-wa (Rt&ii.). S1 one of the seven Bon sages

(G. Bon. 35).

wjx

thug-pa

tued-par-hyyur
of

possibility of the fallacy

ad infinitum (Gram.). yn-&\wtijfi-

i)n<IJ .

imbibing faith, an idea dawning 2. kind remembrance in the mind.


1.
:

me$

las

bsgres-pa

n*RW-q1fo[Jt

chapter
"'*<|&
I

on the fallacy of ad infinitum.

also

may

it

please

you

to write

me

^1
gen.
gijN'I'gni'q

thugs

1.

fa^i,

w^

the heait,
heart
a
:

often

as

heretofore

without

becoming

SI*'"!

thuys-ka breast, the

unsteady in your kind remembrance of

the

incarnation of

deity,

me

(Tig.

k.

25).

originating in a ray of light which proceeds from the breast of that deity. 2. heait (in a spiritual sense), mind, soul, resp. for **;
spirit,

S1*r*'j|^

thugs-mkhyen resp. for

w*V-*|*i

fore-knowledge.
gq|ti-q|3*;%qi)o

used

thwj$-hkhur che-bsheg to
:

W'S'SV^W'^STi to
in

accept

responsibility

g"!WW*-ii V*V
1

be kept in

the mind,

memory.
it

3.

fl|?|vqi at the

bottom there having been

purpose, intention. in the well-known

In

this sense

occurs

mercy,

a favour,
if so

compound word !*' t ^-'g^' jf^'^'Sil*


'

engendered a sense of responsibility. 5fl]w thuge-hkhrugs resp. for fa' of the mind. khoft-hkrugs agitation
Ijtw

*WS*
less

born the birth will be use-

thugs-dyofis resp.

for S^"''*

no purpose (Lam.-ti.). *lr ^3 thugs-rab=*p*'*& wisdom, good heart;

and

for

consideration, thought, opinion, view. thugs-rgyal resp. for anger,

3iwji

3<q*r

t/n((j3-ru$='$
;

c''v

assiduity,

exer-

wrath,
arises, is

tion

3QprJ)*rsi

thugs

ye$-pa resp. for


;

K'

indignation: roused (Ja.).

SflFgTi^* anger
afflic-

3\wi ytd_-fe$-pa to

believe

to

know

one's

|4|wc.^
tion.

thugs-dan grief, sorrow,

mind.
colloq.

Thugs

is

used also

like sems in

the

pleonastically when mental


:

feelings

are expressed

to be sorrowful
^**'*tfc|-'Jrc.S-5flj-'9i^a|'V|lit.

sorrow

am

joy in

my

glad to see you; mind to see you."

"there

is

wS^'Sfl}

be consoled,

do not be grieved

(Bdsa. 19).

579
3"l*!'t

thugs-rje

lit.

noble

purpose or

heart

generosity,
;

pity,

commiseration,

danger or injury will accrue from such and such action or steps, etc. 2. misappropriation of anything to one's self thinking that no notice will be taken ^g^'9'gS'
:

compassion a grace, favour, mercy, blessing fari|*rt*r*!|^ipj pray, look graciously


:

upon me;
3*1"' t'*^

be so kind as to send

'*('^^w|-(^l^r^ pray, me some seeds (Jd.).


.

W'f^'f^w^'W-^i'ffVRV'Wfv?
75)

(A.

because

he

had

misappropriated

thiif/s-rje-can=^'$"^ gracious,

merciful,
thugs-rje

generous
che-wa,

(Mnon.).
-

3"]*)'|'^'i

g*w<r^.'^ <i

merciful

and loving (Mnon.).


is

S^I*'!'^ thugs-rje che

pound of rice, he was born as a Preta of most insignificant power 3*I*'3*'''SV thugs thub-tu spyadpa to work with self-reliance, being conto himself half a
I

one of the

common

expressions of thanks

fident of one's

own

and courtesy=our "many thanks," " you arc most kind," etc.
S"l*''i'^'3

abilities (A. 75).

=
lit.
;

-*$*

yi^dam

1.

of Avalokites'vara

Thugs-rje chen-po an epithet the all-merciful one, a


;

Buddha.
Thugs-rje byams-ma an epithet of

holy opinion advice. 2. oath, vow, solemn promise: 3"l^N'^wq to take an 3. a prayer, a wish oath, to make a vow.

aunt

and

J'^^'^vT^ Skye-dguhi bdag-mo foster-mother of Gautama


be com-

of a prayer 5. conjfa'W. the act of contemplating a templation, deity (of. sfwi andl^ sgrub-pa), meditation
;

in the

form

Buddha.
34|*r|Ai^'ci thngs-rje hdsin-pa to

in general gn|*r'^Q<ii meditation increases,


:

proceeds

successfully

devotion.
:

4.

passionate, merciful

mdsad-pa to
kindly.

shew

3prl'^*fl thugs-rje to behave mercy,

deity, a tutelar god or saint

3"IN'^'^|5'

i^'^t^Vtftwfr^V^

expelling me at any time outside the protection of the dorje of my tutelary god.
S"|*ri^ thugs-lde

not

q$r|5'^ Thitgi-rjehi lha

an appellation
happy, cheerful.
^ thuys-

of Avalokites'vara.

There are four gods

bearing the

name

of 3 ql^'t'^' 2' in the


;

Bon
kyi hdun-pa or

pantheon
called

of

the later period


attributes:
-

they are

thugs-Mod.
ai

^T*r

by

their

(1)

"^WT
your
that I
affection to

let

avawV J\ti5'3flm t'$ if-^-q mercy flows to all the world uninterruptedly like a river
(2) ^ff^'^'i'WJ^'W^ipi'^'ii^l'^'l

me

not be cast aside

mercy

in-

may be permitted to have a gracious interview (Yiy. k. 25).


thugs-nail
affectionate,

the world

exhaustible as the basis of all things for of migratory existence; (3)


?
i

very

nj3-ar$*Wj'3<im't y*r{s g

living beings

evenly like

blessings as with

to

all

loving letters:

the

pray that
boundless like the sky.
i

also
sems-nitf.

thugs-nid=-

*fy\
resp.

your affectionate come to me unhindered of the wind (Tig. k. 87).

letters

may

as the

motion

_1

thugs-thub

for

S1*'^

1.

yi-mug despair.

self-sufficient,

not

caring;

thinking no

CC
'

'

580
a mess of
rice,

thugs t>rtse-wa love, affection


of the heart, compassion
frq.
;

milk and sugar SS^'S


;

five

resp. for $*.'J|"*i

cakea of milk cheese

(Rtsii.).

3*\'J* thutf-

siivaS-^ffwi, i^ifU'D to look upon compassionately, to remember in mercy.


'ntj-q

sgrom a box in which milk-cheese


for sale.
SS'-f*'^

is

packed

thugt-su
;

'"

thud for-u-a
;

lit.

careless

erring,

to think well of, approve of

to

be agree-

blundering
lect

defined as
etc.;

ai*r*i'*5<i|r|gip
1

able
ful
;

also adj. agreeable, pleasant, delight-

of

work,

f^V'*

'"'

negnot to

also sbst. pleasure, delight.


thttt-sras spiritual

be negligent.

son; an ap-

^'^
sel.

thud-thud n. of a

number (Ya-

pellation given to distinguished disciples


of
eaints.

56).

Mafiju-s'rl,
etc.,

Avalokites'vara,

Vajrapani,

are

spiritual

sons

of

^3j I: /Art

r3!

qm,

n*

a period of

Gautama

ace.

to the

Mahayana

School.

three hours, the eighth part of a fay accord-

Among
rab.

the Bon,

JJa-slio,

Mdo-sdud. and

other saints are the spiritual sons of Shen-

ing to Buddhist astrology. Ace. to Jo. a fixed length of time as long as a man is able to work without resting a drift of six,
; ;

four or three hours.


thuA-Aa
three

i'2'^'<^ the nightft?Nl TVT


;

^C'C*
animals

years

old,

of

watch

is

over

3^' qft*'' q ft^teram,

(Sch.).

^C'^
wi'^'jR.'

thuA-wa
:

1. short,

low in

size, of

the second watch (of day or night) 3^'' *rui qfa^ irr^ in the last watch of night ;
3^-Zj-oi SH,^ irft in
night)
;

the

fir&t

watch

(of

small dimensions

^'3e.'i a short stem.


''

distance in general; 11'Il*i'3'S K

J^wrai

JTWUTOT^

in the middle

watch

short in size, a dwarf.

3=.'*ri^ thuA-tca b.shi

the four shortnesses of the

members

of the

(of night). ^rs^'S^i nam-ijyi yun thun-la at or about midnight.

human body which are regarded as defects,


viz:

3^'*

thun-ma

*rrer

relating

to

the

wiKi'yi

short neck;

*f*''$z.'Q

short

watch of the night.


S^'i^f thun
bshi-pa njj^f
i.e.,

legs; $q'3e.'J short back; I'** the lower parts of the arm or legs (Mi.). 3*'^' t/mAnu T&I diminutive, short; S^'^'^'*! to

the fourth

lunar crescent,

the fourth day after

the full or the new-moon. 'Hr*g* thun-bshihi rnal-hbi/or an


ascetic

become

shorter.

2.

^TTTT^; ^*'3'S

6 ''^ brief

in respect of duration, of time.

who

meditates or keeps the mind

Syn. S* *'" imah-wa;


1

V3^' srid-thuA;
rtse-

abstracted from worldly objects, &c., continuously during the four watches of the

thufi-Au;
ifnian

ft'w^

mi-mtho; fr'W

day

the meditation of a whole day.

^^
pillar.

thud. (T*S)
2.

^tzr

1.

the hollow of a

i.e.,

3^-qjcn thun bsufl-ita to keep the watch, not let slip the time without fully
it

coagulated milk, thickened milk


-

using

either in

meditation or in the

~with butter a dainty with yak herdsmen of Tibet. w\*'^'i'^fg wq|}*r^wT*i'i

performance of
S^'ISi*'"

any other work.


fr*rrefT

thun psum-pa

1.

one

ate pastry

made
;

of treacle

and dried curds


;

who remains engaged

in devotion three

with butter *'3^ ho-thud. milk-cheese

also

times during the day (twenty-four hours).

581
2.

a<?hn the lunar crescent on the third


full moon. [3.
li

day after a new or


S^'i
to, to adhere.

night]&

(Ja.)

a gatherer of grass gathers sticks; ; | gaj' a gatherer of ears of corn ((7s.).


f

r^

thun-pa=Qffi'

bynun-pa to cling

W'3ft reaping-hook, sickle (8oh.).

S^'*<% thun-mtshon a weapon that


1.

is

|^

II :=*few

SPOT,

,tf*r,

qtn the

fixed or stuck on.

junction of the day and night, twilight and

day-hreak

V&tojKWlK
Gom-chen can
(Gil. $).

*(lrtr|r*^ir|ft-fr^fif|r^' there are four periods or

|3j'C'<?J'l!f thun-fiafi ma-mo the ther of the arch-devil, said


Hf^*'

mo-

to=^'BW
the

junctions in which those called


relax
their

Tsham-pa
meditation

*V*K

is

the long-armed devil. However the demon who measured lances

with Shenrab the Teacher of


(D.X.).
thun-mofi

Bon

s^*i^*w thun mtshams the


;

day

and the night

at sunset or at day-break.

'V^'W**'*
and
isolation,

wrasftir
2.

an auspicious constate of abstraction

or

junction of time.

ordinary, general,

common,

real or suppositional, of a

usual ; that which


day.
s<3T*ie.-**<

lama

sitting

to meditate.

Often

even

done or happens every thun-mofi chos=*j*** transis


life,

applied to the

room where he

is sitting.

migratory existence, worldly that one does in ordinary


^'9

the works
(MAon.).

life

^n^swjfiim thun-mtshams-rtogi is a

The

aj-Se;5)'X*i

ag

or cannibal demon that longs for the gloom betwixt day and night to be able to search
for prey.

specified in

Buddhist
(Dhyathe

works are:
na) kinds

(1)

wwop^ the four

of meditation; (2) immeasurable virtues ; (3)


i^A|q)'i-q^

^^

fl|iipr\<i3-|r

3^-f<&wq

thun-mlshams

$tob$

TOCTTO

strong in twilight, a

demon

or Kakshasa.
in sorcery
:

the four kinds of sitting in abstraction in the formless state ; (4) aSf-

III

(prob. for *3^)

W^-trg
Again

the five kinds of


!

fore-knowledge.
five sorts of
(1)

bodies or substances which are supposed to be possessed of magic virtues, such as sand,
barley, sesame, mustard, etc. Wfifc thun1 ^*' gtor offerings made to evil spirits.

OT*fc

%q"8'if =&e
:

ordinary ascetics which are

^-jq-Jf^-

!VtV*8* a^o^'who

meditates
;

in

the

mornings and evenings


first

(2)

^S^3f'"iy*i'5-

thun-doft a hole in

which magical

articles
rites.

^'^ a yogi who propitiates a


offering
ascetic

are buried or concealed in

Shaman

an

S^'i^ thwn-mdah a magical arrow to shoot


people or devils.
cast or
S^'g^'i

divinity by him cakes; (3) wrw-j|rq|^ who practises asceticism for


(4)

thun brab-pa to
articles,

getting food;
ascetic

];-q-$jV$-jjr*g; a thirsty

throw enchanted
rites

also to

perform magical

with

them,

also

practises of liquor; (5)


is

who

whose behaviour
(Ebum.
ij

j^'W|^i^
\*

penance for thesake an ascetic


all

to slay people or evil-spirits.

uniform at

times

5^

thun-rwa an enchanted horn on


of scorpions, alligators, etc.,

78).

Syn. 1 tpyi;
thog (Mfion.).

which figures

$pyi-ma;

are engraved for witch-craft.

^
(from

t/mn-mofi-wa= $,*('%*>'.
;

IV

one

who

collects

a gatherer

thtm-moA
cho

ma-yin-pahi
doctrines

^S'*1 );

%'3^ one who

picks

up

or

in

Budh.

extraordinary

582.
said to comprise:
stated that they are called because they can only be extraordinary practised and comprehended by the Bodhi-

did not submit to the Ari/as of the Hindu tribes (lotion.).


yraftft
gq-q-X

the lowest

It

is

thub-pa ni4 rf* a sage.


;

thub-pa che i^T^t% a great sage

sattvas of the ten stages

hensible to the followers of the


school.

and are incompreHinayana

an epithet of Buddha.
S^
of

"^

thub-bjtan ^TOTfll the doctrine


:

Buddha

|T*|^\ r*^ ^ii *W^p'%


<

thun-moA
a public

the stainless doctrine of


to the

Buddha enduring

woman

(IfHon.).

end of time

(Tig. k. 27).

g^tffw thun-mon-sa unclaimed grounds,


public gardens, a place for public sports
of

thub-pa drug the manifestations

Buddha in the

six states of existence ace.


(1)

and

athletic exercises (IfAon.).

totheNying-masect:
hran-tshcgi.

in the abodes

of gods, (2) in the world of demons, (3) in the land of men, (4) as Sefige Bab-b.rtan

|3
able
;

thub

new

gpS"'"

hk

thvb-p.i 1.

also sbst. a

mighty

one.-

^^

cap-

in the world of beasts,

etc., (5)

as

Guru

one
a

Vairotsana in the abode of the Yidag or


Prcta,
(6)

who is
out
all

able to do everything, able to fight

as

Vikrama

in hell.

2. enemies (Yid. 12$. ^fr a sage, a saint in general. wise man,

thub-pa rab-mchog Pravara

muni

n. of a Tathagata.

thul-pal: potential vb. with accus. or root of another verb 1. to be able,

^'^

Sftvwvy* Thub-pa
Sakya-muni.
thub-pahi

sads-rgyas

to be capable of, to withstand, be equal to ^"l'5|r*<'S !'$ E as the poison could not
''

do him any harm; i'q one able to keep


all evil.

* ppr
-

hermitage.

off hail;

invincible; t^^'S*'" to be able to subdue

thub-pahi dican-po
epithet of

an

*)-S)rsWVF
e.g.,

is

not easily borne

Buddha.

by man,

wjE.'SH-i to

does not agree with him; be able to bear a simple cotton dress; *w$e.-iryrw3i was not able
lie

to
^fc'

on

his bed;

f^W'T't'OT'^^*!*

Tluib-jican gmt-tkyet an Cramka, a monk of the Hinayana school (MAon.). Also

epithet of a

top

be able to reach the passto-morrow. 2. the common Tibetan


shall not

theg-chuA skye$-bu.

epithet

of

Sakya-muni

g'3'5*'".

3.

the mighty or capable one.


^q-*^ tfiub-tshod
T9^t

packed
or

thum or S'3< = n!SJC5) anything n a bag, a parcel, anything packed


-

wrapped up
tea.

<*g/E,

swpwi hbru-than
a

courage (A. K.

thum-bcas

together with

package

of

1-U).

grained
S*<'?

thum-ti= l*$w :i anything cut into

one of the

fierce

wild tribes of India that

pieces.

583
thum-pa a while, a moment: took a nap for a moment.
''

tkur-bu or
filly (Ja.).

*;'5

t/mr-ru foal, colt,

thum-bu

1.

a piece, bit:

^r*i'W
Q0 t
ac-

S^'*

thur-ma
'

*jtf|ir^ffcra$i

stick

3 Si '*
is

cepting anything else, (but) this piece he would have; thus he expressed himself (Qbrom. Hb). 2.=fo'3 a, large spoon, a
ladle
ladle.
;

which

1. m^r<*il a stick, choptvr-ma brga-pa an umbrella S made on a frame work of (lit. a


4 1

hundred) many sticks (Mfion.). 2. spoon. 3. a whole class of surgical instruments


(Jd.).
3**'^ thur-sho

*T3 a

brass ladle

K'3

a copper

a pair of scales.

thumt=\.
piece of
Ita-bu)
;

S^q spoon,
c'

ladle.

2.

cloth,

linen (W3 w '>fS ras-thum


C's.

ace. to

= 3'

3.

cover,

cover-

3^'%' thur-$in pole, the stick with which loads are supported (being attached to its two ends).
S^'S^'
(Yig.).'

WW
an

also ing, wrapper of a book or a parcel,

thur-srafi

ounce of

silver

the parcel itself, gwji' round a thing), to wrap up

1)

to put (a cover
;

^'^^
:

(Btsii.).
IS(' :)

5*w'*^ having
thul from (*^
stantively
3''^'*
:ta
i

a cover, packed. a slope; S^'3* adv. down; sjvmw thur-lam down-hill road, a steep descent ; 5*'^ thur-du or S*'* thur-la downthur

hditl-wa used sub-

besides that
-

converting (people)
ho'j-tu

(Jd.).

5i

^'

-(

way of n' thul


ti

or

control; to keep

hjug-pa to keep under one's power a tight hand over


' ;

wards
sink

cast svarjerti to

down

into

I*'

8'

down;
runs

w'lfs^V?^
-l

hea.d

down

or

a person, to discipline one 'V^'S'8 f%fsfSpffft (A. K. 1-8) one who has controlled
his

head over heels


which

S* Mft thur-hyrod that downward, as met. water


;

passion; ^f9|-gR^qrq to clear

land

for tillage (Schl.).


3<j|-g

(Won.).
the tip of a spoon thur mgo-tsam about the tip of a

thul-gyis suddenly,

thur-myo

1.

gr*rg^
(A. 43).

thul-gyis byon

immediately he arrived suddenly


:

measure. 2. 5*>'*^f thurspoon, a spoon the rope tpgo a halter; a*'*"! thur-thag
attached to gv*fff;

thul-pa ace. to

C s. = S "' z
f l

'

thul-po

3^ ww thur-mthah the

dress

made
skin

of the skins of animals, a fur

end of that

coat
rope.

or cloak;
;

<^^

lug-thul dress

of

H'3 thur-po the lowest part, the lower SV^i'3V<g-i at the very side (of a hill)
:

sheep
skin.

M"

ra-thul

dress of goat-

lowest possible point, in the bottom-most ravine between two part (e.g., of a deep
hill-sides).
3<,^"<

'Z^

thul-u-a

1.

imp.

Sr$l
curb,
>

thul -tig

to

restrain, tame,

check

thiir-sel

that which clears

the

downward
passes

passage,

a purgation;

fcf thur-sel-gyi

rlufi
i.e.,

VIM

S^^'l' the wind that

the goblins having 5|-i^'^ subdued by me; sinful deed. difficult to check a

been
it

w^-t
up.

is

As

participle:
2.

tamed,

civilized;

converted.

downward,

through the rectum.

rolled or

wound

584
thul-lu
dress.

the

common

sheep-skin

r^ thul-le (Ld.) impressive.


thug-pa
fit,

not doubting, also= without being afraid of, boldly ^r^^A^n^iqTr^MrffU) he practised
the mi-lshom
:

or

appropriate
it

whether
forth

from

will be appropriate if coming the lips, i.e., expressed in words


v. <*S'i

(the rites) for the attainment of occult powers without being exercised by the of karma, retribution, truth thought

and untruth (JJbrom. P

3).
^3=.-

(Rdsa. 15).
I|

Mhu-wa.
2.

Syn. **^ som-ni; V'S* nem-nttr;

the

1.

for

** and **.
3

num.

hphyaft-mo nug

'*
;

ma-fieg

100.
the-rtog
l

scruple

the-khyim,
'

v.

the-se.

doubt,

uncer-

tainty, hesitation.
frftr*^ the-tshom

the-chuA the smallest toe.


*

'3 <Ae-7
long,

pf.

Me

(Sch.)

1.

to beto

belonging appertain to; c a thing; wV*=*'fll!?q!*'' *; *M| relation of

*W

= *f*\-vi^ doubtless f Sfc-g-8W<ar<y w\*K^ that the son should inherit the
certain
:

med unquestionable,

father's

property

is

undoubted.
sa-ica

S'^T^ my owner-ship: ^r no claims. 2. to occupy one's father has


to this
self

***r*t>

the-tshom

to

doubt,

to

suspect, to be suspicious, doubtful.

\*9t>-

with

a thing, to

meddle with,

to

Q'lp*

the-tshom

za-wa fnamg scrupulous

interfere.
*si
ti perthe-pa or to" theb-pa-='$'*\'x to ; to be applied to ; to be of use
:

irresolute persons.

taining

sywngar|-n^'<r<*

those
.

who

are

fit

to

W/yV &**1^&&W*****fl**pfa- as
:

the-tshom log-ge groundless false scruple, or doubt, suspicions

Hbrif^

enter service (Ya-sel. 31)


3'5 The-bo n. of

a place in Kltamt-Am-

do (Lofi. >

U).
resp.

groundless suspicions remain, make a further investigation should you think it necessary to be done (Rdsa 12).

tt
thumb
stamp.

the-mo
or

31'^

(originally

the

The-han (Chinese) = *fi* heaven.

thumb

impression) a

seal, signet,

The han-nu or

^'3 the-tse id.

*<**;$ (Chinese) the lord of heaven (Grub, i

= ifi*r
*16).

the-ts/tom

fi

the-re col.

%f^,
doubt,

?"n:,

hesitation
:

smooth, without folds or wrinkles


the-re
thifi

straight, upright, fiim, % ^ !,


:

doubt

arises, or

$'**i'$j*i uncertainty, perplexity ***^'S* I am doubtful.

or 3'*'^ the-re then


(Ja.).

draw the

(carpet)

smooth
'

^ *i^q]A\-q to utter a doubt.


1.

In Budh

^'i^l'^'**
of as
to

doubt regarding altera2.

TAe-rati, v.

H' 1*'

thehu-rafi.

tion

signification.

Vr^l**'!^**

doubt

the
3.

unchanged.

meaning remaining ^nft'l** equal doubt

in reference to both (Loft. * 15):

the-ran miy pahi rgyal-khams the fabulous kingdom of or one-eyed giants, of cy clops; a class of demons (Yig.).

585
the-rel

in

W. incomplete,

de-

fective, unfinished.

^
the

religion

the-la ffRRi

black spots tatooed on

H: tNT 1. a method of doctrinal and conduct, a vehicle whereby one may be conveyed to higher and

forehead

of

Hindu

women

of

Bengal. fr^'S^'j^ the-le Ita-buhi rgyan is rendered ornament resembling the eye of a peacock's feather.
:

higher stages of progress to Buddhistic perfection and so ultimately to Nirvana.

Buddhism is supposed to be divided, primarily and also as a matter of history,


into

two great

methods

of

observance

'

The-se a king of the n'Wft demigods residing in the nether regions. $'5*<

and

spiritual advance, these methods being designated 3*|'i (Sans, yana) or vehicles to
first

The-khyim n. of his principal wife. $'$' *"'g The-se grum-bu one of the minor
chiefs of Sa-bdag
SJ 'I 'i

The carry you onwards. was the fc|-sr^-<i otherwise


yana school or
vehicle to

or earliest

demi-gods

(Rtsii.).

**IW the Hinafollowing, now generally


This school

estimated as the meanest because the easiest


the-le-le

evil-hearted,

vicious

go by.

may

be

^^^.S^sarl'jiirZj'wjrjsvZj^'^'i* some said that the miraculous king Kong-tse

taken to have been

now long

since extinct.
said

The second and


to have

later development,

was blasphemous and vicious


'^l

(D.JR.).

gated
theg-pal
1.

been first authoritatively promulby Kanishka at the council of


in

to support:

fl'^'

Kusana
or

Kashmir (about A.D.


ifl|'tr3^z?

78), is

to

lift,

.always supports the clergy. 2. 3. to endure, raise, hold up.

designated the
school.

theg-pa

chen-po

Great Vehicle, otherwise the MahaA. leading feature in this

to

be able to carry: SSip as


to carry;
is

much
-

as as

yana

you are able

*)*r$<|-\
;

i|3<J|

much

as one

man

able'to carry

*r$1 he

system was the introduction of the series of Bodhisattwas (st'sq-itwr^w), and even-

was not able


>

to hold

him up
;

unportable, not to be carried


>

"rl
>

Dhyani Buddhas and Dhyani Bodhisattwas


tually of

the m-4rtqjN*fc ^%q ^ltatyj'$tqFft iq roof will not bear so much snow it cannot
;

As the into the curriculum of progress. Bodhisattwas are beings who have voluntarily

be supported for the space of a moment pfe-jjwS-^-wfcrcK not being able to stand
their urgent demands; fK^"! l"!'^"! be able to bear good fortune and
to
ill

and

indefinitely delayed their

own

absorption into Nirvana for the sake of wiS'w or helping forward others on the

path of deliverance, so

much

the greater

fortune,

cf.

<flpr,

e^ri.
:

4.

gn,

wf^

any

vehicle for transit, carriage,

and more noble and beneficent is a system deemed which has included such principles
as part of itself

ance, even riding-beast

conveyjS'^'trtrJfa'ti he
;

than that of the Hinayana


is

or Lesser

Vehicle which

destitute of

mounted on a carriage drawn by horses


Sap-g-qi q-j*w
five

the idea.

The Mahayana
is

in

all

other

he procured
-

or

gathered
(horses,

respects, likewise,

a more elaborate and

hundred
chariots.

conveyances
-

intricate
is,'

method

of

advance and therefore

elephants, chariots)

ifl|

tiS-flfa

one

who

mounts
in

Not used

in this sense

Buddhistically, considered the higher and better; while the Hinayana is held
to be as crude

modern

writings.

and unsophisticated

as
75

it is

586
frankly
or
selfish.

Lower

Historically, the Lesser Vehicle may be taken as the

treatises as a
is,

H^'3^'3 or ^T'^'VT'v

that

primitive curriculum of Doctrine and Practice as taught in the early period in Magadha and transported thence into

a follower of the Hinayana school. 2. the word seems to have a second or more
general technical meaning, signifying doctrine in overt action, the practice of
:

Ceylon and even to Kambodia. Nevertheless, Trans-Himalayan Buddhism, as propagated from North India into Tibet China, and Japan, has never known any
other form than the Mahayana. Indeed all records of the prevalence of Sij-^ or

doctrine, whether particular or part of a system or the whole system itself;

any

also conduct.

Vehicles.
division of

the Three (heg-pa fftum Although the great primary

Buddhism

is

Hinayana

are
its

ordinarily

set

so

vague that theories

forth

invalidating

existence altogether as a practised sphere of Buddhism have been

as only two-fold,

the

trinitarian

tendency
vehicles

arises here, as elsewhere,

and we
fc|Vm
;

propounded. One theory allows to it only a paper existence set forth to contrast the
greater glory of the Mahayana system, in the works of which system alone all first references to it occur. Another theory
lately

read, therefore, of a set of three doctrinal


also.

These
or

are:

(1)

or
(2)

wSVI'^ip Hinayana
*=.-<.r3

or Oravaka ydna

^fjurSj-Sfli'ti

Praiyeka
;

Buddha ydna or Pradcqika yana


$q-il*trVi3-3iri or

(3)

8^'

expounded by Professor

Satis

Chan-

H^-Z?

dra Acharya of Calcutta (See Journal Royal Asiatic Soc., Jan. 1900) endeavours
to classify

yana or Mahayana or Ekayana,


for the

the Bodhisattoa "

Brahmanism and Jainism with


of heretical Buddhists

good of

the

doctrine

as

that they

may

all sentient beings so imbibe faith in the doctrine

together comprising the Hinayana system as referred to in Mahayana writings;

of the all-perfect

Buddhahood."
which

Again,

the

Mahayana

school has been further

and it is urged that Buddhist authors would naturally speak scornfully of the Brahmanism, etc., which had gone before as being a Hinayana, a less or lower means
of

divided into departments

under

Tantrik influence, have assumed the position of independent and even superseding

conveyance to salvation.

However,

Professor C. Bendall, in a note on the last


proposition, points to the matter-of-faot

reference of the Chinese pilgrim Hiuen Tsang to the two systems as being both
schools of solely Buddhist practice prevalent in his own day in the countries
of

them

he visited, describing in particular some of the Ceylon Buddhists as of "the Little


Vehicle."

deemed preferable to the generating source from which they took origin. The principal derivative of Mahayana origin is the Mantra yana (1''lJ'5ir J) or Vajraydna (^'i'^l'") which follows mysticism and deals in a measure with esoteric The Mantra-yana is divided Buddhism. into two classes called * <v3ip (Hetu-yana) vehicle of Cause and *qwg3-3ip (Phalasystems,
c

yana)

the vehicle of Effect. Aoc.

to

the

We may
is

add, moreover, that

Bon and
q (^1' '^3)-

also the Rdsog$-chs.n-pa sect of

H**' the well-known term for a Buddhist


hearer or Sr'avaka

the Sin-ma school there are nine vehicles

Mnon-brjog and

always defined in the other similar Tibetan

Of

these J^'5'^-=i are

the four
:

subdivisions of the

doctrine of Cause

587
;

while
the

(Rtsii.).

2.

srib

subdivisions of

^s. a

little

while,

or $i'& a moment

hrib-tsam
:

l^'^l'^'

doctrine of Effect:

*j'l'H',^''*
1

Kd(^-H^rg
while and I shall
(Edsa. 22).

and lastly is g *^ or which is common


series just
^"I'i5-^q

g-

pray do wait for a little speak but three words

to both the

mentioned.
theg-pahi-$tobs

qrTra one

then-pa tax, duty, impost (Sch.).


of

the ten spiritual strengths of a Bodhisattva so called on account of the superiority of


doctrine, v. f
|

d=-t\-*-^ti (D.

^el. 8).

wq

stubs-bcu.

theb 1. for 5

them

full.

2. for

thabs (Glr.).

=wfa'
carya school of
the

!i

theg-chen thugs-rje a follower of the Togaoffshoot of

theb-mo

or

5q^^

the

thumb

Buddhism an
School.

$*' theb-chun the little finger, v.

Mahayana
Sqi'^lbqrfjc/

I;

tJiebs series,

order, succession

They-mchog-yM

n.

of

a
(Sch.).

3w*-|Yi

to do successively;

^ww

monastery within the suburbs of Lhasa Lama. presided over by an incarnate

thebs-pa, v. ^4W'5I hthebs-pa.

Seems
Ling.

to

be identical with the Tshe-mchog

II:

1.

signifies

'1

yon-wa

coming out, issuing; thus ffl'^^^SI'^'f^' ^^-'l the coming out of snakes or nagas
(Viman. of a celebrated Chinese BudSanskrt and

from underneath the ground.


g'i]^5q':
sgra-gean
so sgra-can

2.

sl
(

^'| n

! ,

la drsti)

dhist scholar well-versed in

Ma-Ma phyogs.
thebs-pa

who

is

said to have compiled

300 works.
'Z^
.

He

lived

during the reign of Emperor

I:

1.

to

reach, arrive

Ming huang of the T'ang dynasty and was greatly revered both by the people and
the

a t ^^^c^-aiij|-q-i-5q^'gc,' it has come to my hand. ^q'T^wi to reach the ear, to come


to one's hearing
:

Emperor (Grub.

11).

^^W^fffW**
ci

N
maimed
hobbling.

EK *iS^
then-po or
in

^'9 then-bu
;

tst^r

lame,

it

the

leg

in

W.

if you do not like to go, at least let come to your hearing (give audience)

limping,

(A.

128).

2.=^'

hdsom-pa to
c
I

collect,

assemble:
thefts

-q'V^="ir ifV*' F

'

assem-

^TT time,

times:

one time, once; H'g five times; in. one drawing of breath; fll'ai
at a stretch,

the eight classes of bling together of demons. 3. to be taken, be captured, to


fall into;

f'rVwwfcw whether an animal

without intermission (Jd).


explained as

has fallen in the snare or not;

V*#F^'
if

3q<w3qw having
fall

laid the trap, see

any

then

1.

in

it

or not.
thebs-pa II

hdon-rgyu drawing out or pulling towards

one

iS'H'':|;f\

W^ w3
bcas

r'*j|^*l''

55 c-'

bcaif-

to adjust, to

fit

or
,

khra bkod-lugs

then-hkhyer

mi-yoft

cause to

fit,

to

make

appropriate, to

make

588
suitable:

M^wq

to give
-

a suitable

or
ttter

>

t/ier

bare,

denuded

also

appropriate reply; pser tAebt-sofi a rivet


fitted

fm *|3^w*teor nail
.

Icajs-

unruffled,

flat.

has food

beeri

into

it;

w<^R-*qr*fs.

and
j,
i.e.,

ther-hbum
1,000,000,000.

diink have been applied, fitted, distributed jFffl|*rfcw*rfcw does the lock fit
;

ther-hbumchenLpo ^^rcm;= 10,000,000,000.


ther-ma

or not ?

a
;

kind

of

serge-cloth
;

thehu-raK
or
;

resembling flannel
bal-ther

*w3*

rag-tAer drill

t/ie-brafi

a class of demon.

shawl made of sheep's wool rnam-ther very thick serge resem;

^l

I: them-pa

bling blanket
1.

">'^ le-ther serge

made

of

)MM,

fr^fa,

threshold; iwnwpra. to cross

the

very

soft goat's

wool

^'(|*| ther-$bag
;

fix
K'

threshold

sgo-them door-sill "rta yathem head piece of a deor-frame, lintel;


;

"SI'") a coarse kind of serge (Rtsii.)


'I'^

Jfi**

"'to

ma-them
3.

sill,

threshold.
;

2.

rank,

dignity.

series, set

to'^w tht
;

staircase, flight of steps, a ladder

ther-gsan a wrapper made of serge which the lamas wrap round their body 3*,-ij|^wi3 ther-gmn tfmar-po red plaidshawl (Rtsii.).
;

them-rim the several steps of a staircase ^'3*4 rdo-them stone-stair; ^SVta hkhor-

SK'^

tfter-zug=^l^
Jfr^sf

or

*$w&*<<i

hgyur-wa med-pa
unchangeable.

constant, enduring,

them -winding stair

((7s.).

them-deb registration or record of the thresholds of houses with a view to

Syn.
(Mfion.).

?"!'*<

tfag-pa

brtan-pa,

levy house-tax *)-$v^'ljE.-J*i-^q^-*|W( a statement or list of tenants, villages and


:

^'^
arrive, cf
.

ihel-wa in

W. = ^<*

tleb-pa to

W)

towns

thal-u-a.

is set

forth herein (Rtsii.).


1.

II:

to

be

'S^ thi'l-ma leather strap (Rtsii.).


full,

V
months

complete:
thel-tshe

when

the (specified) space of


qr*|3j'rtrq'q(
;

was

(wp)

seal,

etamp

fulfilled;

-se=.^

one day being still wanting qj'to'y one hundred being full or the limit of a hundred having been reached. 2. in W.
to be sufficient,

the-tshe seal,

stamp

(Sch.).

SjSTSJ thes-pa pf. to 5-q the-wa (Sch.).

enough (from

Jd.).

Q
(ScA.).
"5"1

tho

1.

num.

for 130.

2. register, list,
:

catalogue,

index,

memorandum
make out a

sf^

T
or

them-bu closing, shutting

up
8).

keeping memoranda.
to

3f'^'q tho hlriiitt

-rtsa=jfto$iri (Lo.
3*-e.

u-a to register,

them-Uhams stopping, a stoppage.


thems-yig memorial
thehu-rafi,
(Sch.).

catalogue (Schtr.); hbyun-tho account of receipts;

"'? gleb-tho or

^f

*g^T
sofi-

a set of de-

V $kya(j-tho account tho, SS? bud-tho, 81 f btafi-tho account expenditures; *>$*'


money
or goods lent or sent out
;

of

of

mons.

?V no-t/to

589
bill,

account of goods purchased


zlu-tho calendar,

<S'3f

lo-tho

or

I?

almanac

Y*' aw T5'

the

first

Tho-tho-ri gnan-btsait historical king of Tibet during


;

Ifa'pXIf list

one
ft'^f

(lit.

of orders or directions given to laid down on his hand) ; V* 'flY*


'

his reign

Buddhism was
commencement
*|

first

introduced in

list

of things
i.e.,

which

bis relations
;

**'! the

of the holy doc-

shall receive,

inherit (Jd.)

Jf5)"|'3ifl|*r

trine occurred in the times of Tho-tho-ri

3'fljY tl tho-yig lagg-su bkod-pa to

make

nyan-tsan (Deb.

#).

separate

list

of things (Tig.).

tf|*

tho-

zur corner or

marginal note;

T^

tho-rdo stone boundary:

list,

catalogue, for reference.

putting boundary marks


if=.*%'i

of piled ttones.
1fq;

tho-hkhor adj.
sbst.

and adv. near;


blacksmith's
K '^ to 5
stone

a hammer;
;

neighbourhood.
tlmg
tie-tea;

hammer
%p>'f

qf^r,

^ix
%f
a

?'!'

Syn.

ne-hkhor

hammer,

to forge;

rdo-tho a

hammer

(Won.).

pfi-t/to

wooden

}^ kingdom

Tho-yar or fy\*\ tho-dkar n. of


situated

hammer, mallet; f'&' hammer, the cock of a gun; a soldering


stick.

tho-chuti a small

N. and N.W.

of

Kashmir, including Kho-ten. Tukhara, n. of a place and people in the north-west of


India
;

rq

tjlo

Usams-pa

pf. of

?'^ww)

the

htshams-pa ($ag.).
tho-htsham-pa fa^-iHi sbst. 1. a scoffer, also fitowi
2. to scorn, scoff,
|

Jd. suggests

it is

the

Togarmah

of

tfv^'i'W*^' 3 '*"'^'^ they brought Ramdar a large number of troops from Tho-dkar (Grub 15).
the Bible.

contempt,
jeer, sneer

scorn,

(qjrq?*rS*r*fH5) ($ag.).
at,

mock

g^'*Ylfa^wq'^3fY
at

*'

-o

tho-co

jocular

talk,

nonsense-

ifiv

pardon our having sneered

you

to speak words. This word nonsense, meaningless and ft tho-cho are evidently identic.

chatter;

?^Yq

tho-co byed-pa

before.

tho-yor

pyramid of stones heaped

up

as votive pile, a cairn.

tho-cho

$nen-tshiy
;

yato

Tho-ri gnan-c.al another

tgra

dafi

to speak with dissimulation

name

of king

Tho

tho-ri gfian-bisan

(Lofi.

speak gently by concealing


(D.Z.).
V'^

one's anger

tho-phyi

1.
;

in Pth.

seems to

or
sig2.

nify the sky (Jd.)


dissimulation.

ace. to Schr. love.

dawn, break of day, early morning; ?'*w3'^*<'?i early, in the morning; 2. the following chiefly used in W.

^ tho-tho prob. a Chinese word, signifying boundary demarcation thus J')' Jf'Jf rgya-mi tho-tho is the designation of
;

morning, also adverbially ^e:wrj5'y**j


:

on the morning

after

having met him

(Jd.).

7f>t.wj|C-q tho-rafts

fnad-ua to-morrow. V'^


in

the boundary marks put by the Chinese

tho-re ace. to Jd.


tafi.

W. to-morrow

between Nepal and Tibet.

590
Jf^'i tho-re-wa 1.
tsal.

ace. to

Cs.=^'*a> thothe manner of

3S<i|-qq--ni'q

dying from a thunderbolt

to

2.

a few:

jB'X^ "'JV^"!*'^'
to

be killed by lightning: t^4^fft^pi(ri(fw

l^a|

n|^-tw according

raqv^yVWdfc
bui-st

I saw six great lightnings

words b-peeoh of pandits, he said a few **<* tho-re tsam a little while, (A. 106).
time
(J. Zan.).

asunder in the sky (A. 16).


;

Syn. ^|5'*^'i rdo-rj&hi char-pa


chu-hdsin gkyeg
;

$'^'|
<V' 1*'V^

toNJf*&m
Ice

inc-clwr hpln-<>

u=S'$* thu-lum

a kind of
;

\*.*RH
i

hbar-wa;

hammer with

a knob at

its

head

hod-scr;

4'w w^
-

c/nt-la

hbar
l<-r

f "!*'$?
(Soriy).

nam-rnkhahi
*c.^

vn a red-hot iron hammer


tho-le
l.

t/io-ica;

^'1^'^S

chafi-nam$;
;

fj^'ii'Zi'X
s"//,<
:

i^'^'^ t

'

z'

a projection

Sprin-gyi me-po che

^'|5

li)
;

rdo-rjehi
"I^'S"!*'

defined also as

ain)

^m q^s. q

clapping the

chut

mi-snams
'

ffnam;

tho-le palms of the hand (DM.). **>A^W-CI * la at or on (of. 3 hdebf-pa to spit, o.

''^^' a^'

sprin-gyi zer frpJiro-ica

ri-hjomt;

rtv}*'^

hliys-byed

thu).

2.

a button.
tho-le
ri

3.

f^W* chalk

(/a.).

(Mnon.).

fy^
;

*k'2f

being diffused as white


it

light in the sky

was projected in a long

denly a time fig. sudden accident or mishap at


;

also

thog-rgyag=$3*. or ^'Jl sudany sudden rattling noise

column (D.R.).
tho-log

when nothing was


?l'f ")

expected.

horse

and

hinny, offspring of a she-ass; a flummel. 3fa^S^

thog-kags meteoric iron, a thun-

derbolt

(Won.).

tfrK

thog-fdo

id.

n$|*w^e,-lf <Sfl|'ifti

two hinnies with the

(Mnon.).
stupithog-ri

dest mule-colt of the lot (Jig.).


chief
T/io-fO legs n. of a tribe in

hjomt

thunder,

the

weapon

of

Indra with which he

strikes the

mountains (Mnon.).
(pfqS-Xq])

Tibet

(Tiff.).

^J
top
;

II;

a roof, a
to

cover,

tho-hun a Chinese word, meaning

tff^Wa
; ;

or tfir'wHq
'fig.

put a roof

pale-white or grey colour.


I:
t/>og

on a house

also

to finish

an enter-

prise or task
(^*r*fS) ^ro!%,

?tiTN'fl|^=.'q to roof, to finish

^u

thun-

der-bolt, lightning;

ViJ'^-iK'Q lightning
t
CJ

by beating and stamping down the earth or sods of which the covering cona roof
to impress (Jd.). thog-dkar opening for smoke in a
sists;

and

?"I'K' ft V lightning and hail.


hail:
ll

damage done by

also

fig.

3f"J'Vt^

Tfywi
;

descending, falling of

lightning a thunderbolt ?"!'


;

roof

"rtfi]

ya-thog ceiling
;

'?*!

ma-thog
ni-zla or

floor of

jq^ striking with lightning


like lightning

5fl'w'S'^'

a room

^3'^*!

dgu-thog

to arrive, to approach quick or suddenly

storeys or

floors.

The
chait
;

having nine crownchdrten


is

yil'i|\^ vmf^KSfGWft ^^-i^-|^ by the touch of a bone of an


;

ing
also

finial

of

or

individual

killed

by

lightning,

colic

styled the thog so, too, architecturally, the apex or culminating point
of

and diarrhoea are cured.

lffl|'9|wfl]^'i

or

any

structure.

The following

forty-

591
three terms are

enumerated in connecy a fi. ikyob-thog, ^"|Viii dkar:

morning, evening, or forenoon and after


noon.
4.

tion with a storey ed house


thog,
psal,
4'jfrir<I cfiu

K'lffl|

?T**i

upon, directly after: ^*r bshos-thog ho-ma milk just after


just
(Ja.).

%*'*]

skas-ka,

g=.-$oi

skyan-mtl, p&r*
go,

being milked

%*\'W thog-nas above,

khol-ma,^'^:^ gron-khyer
tgo-gtan,
p|F'

J'9w rgyasgo-mdtm,

more than;
mained,
e.g.,

Vf^l^f^rw^pi

they

re-

phibs, sffe.' sgo-kfian, %'fa* Syo-plegs, ^'i\^

yo-drun,

^^

lived, not more than fifty

years (Ld.).

ip'W* sgo-Kphar,

ffiw
gr/o-yz

syo-p/nbs,

%%'%

go-

mo
y*

che,

^5)'g*w

khyims,

IV:

1.

fruit,

produce;

khyams, SFJ" g.lan-rgyab,


i

V'
*j

shin-thog

produce

of

the

sen, wrjf chab-sgo,

^lli^ hjug-byed,

fields;

<fr?<il

lo-thog year's
fruit,

rta-hbab, flf^i gtan-pa,

^'^

them-skas,

?!

qin-thog

produce; %' produce of a tree or

dra-mig,

^'wq

md>.th-yab,

^ ^'^'
c

snan-icahi khun, ^'^


tgo,

/)t<-fM,

^'Xnfif phyi-rol

other plant; i|*iv3<i| ysar-thog new produce, the year's crop ?i)'9S thog-phud first
;

gVFM phred-gian,
,

l'g|^*)il

fruit, as

an

offering.
?"))

S'ii'S

bya-skyibs can,

wealth, property;

W. fortune, common propertj',


2.

in

hdseg-pahi rten,
s/ial,

W*l*

shal-

"rqp ya-gad,
gshi-mcto,

"I'^q

ya-phub,
lan-kan,

^^^si^
5=.'|f
^

y an-lag

^'^

H^-

sa-bcifis,

property belonging to the community or congregation (Ja.). 3. Twnrar lit. red fruit, n. of a plant and its fruit. Has these synonyms ]!l'ar*< $zug$-can-ma %'ffi^ pi:

luhi

Mab

fcf^rrsr

^g'S'^
-

hbras-bu

dmar

hdsin-byed;

foarr<^ bsil-wa hdsin;


3TiI'S|^

III

head, top, in a general sense thog-hdren-pa to be at the 'head,


:

g.shan-rgyal;

thog-gi

lo-ma

(Mnon.).
f ?<H'5]c.m hog-grans-fa 1. to be the leader of, to lead against, to lead forward, to conduct
:

to lead

?"I'P or tflfi*
;

on,

upon, IS"!'^'^
of the
to,

on the

ice

^T^TS
at

at

head

and ?1 '^"1 adv.-up, up


quite
s.^

army. above

the top.

^*)'?T5-|-q's-

and headed

by

g'!S'te'&3j'^'!'W?!|'3]wN Sakya together with

lying heavy, weighing heavily, upon

Mahanama

one's mind.

Also postp.

(Yig.).
1.

c.

gen.

1.
:

on,
*.3
-

upon,

e.gr.,

to lay

on, to place
it

upon

thog-thag

in the dialect of

^TS'g*-'

A
('..,

thog-tw byuft

smote right

the Dok-pa herdsmen of Tibet


gion.
2.

= %v
long

reli-

upon me
towards
^=.'

on

my
:

heart). 2. towards,
5-1fir
J
;

or

i"!'?"!
:

during,
1

as

as,

in the direction of
(its)

mahi thog-tu
towards the

whilst, quite

"y*'|Si)''i)'*!V^'3f<Jp'il
;

mother

fy'^'^'iR*'*f<v?'|''

a whole

day
whilst
j

mr1fq|^i|
(of

q|e.-2?
;

during the road


I'JWJ'V
fill

the
3.

Bon

priest soaring
c.

was
q^$

quite

full

snow)

accus. during, as long postp. whilst (fl gen. without 5) as, throughout ;
skies.

?u|-qc|-ij(

^% .q|-^% M|-^-|^-iVwv
am
endures (Suran. 123).
first

they

began

to

up
the
;

^'?1
winter
;

dijnn-thog
Plj^'^'1!

throughout the whole bgro$-thog during the walk


9'lflf

benefit of this will be

permanent as long

as the

g'?"I sna-thog,

phi-thog

lit.

during

tfipwvq* thog mt/iah-war

and
all

last,

forenoon, during afternoon, as sb&t. in

W.

from

beginning

to end;

at

times

592
continuously (S. kar. 5). Jf^F'S-j^ thogiflthahi rgyu-rkyen the first and the last
cause, the entire cause or origin.
l

thog-tsha$ or
of a house.

*"1

(P^'<&)

storey

^*'^wJJ
1.

(hog-ma

^rrft,

wu, vro

what

tion of

Thog-tsha dpah-bo n. of a secthe Sa-gkya ruling family (Loft.

is uppermost, the upper end, the foremost place, the top; gpi^-wi'^fl!^ they

>30).
tlwgs
i

v.

^|wi

hdogs-pa

and

sat

down

at the top of the row.

2.

the
hthogs-pa.
1.

first, earliest,

ancient

also origin, beginat

ning;
noble

ftp'|wm
birth,

already
;

his birth,

t/ioys-pa

^R,
;

f= to

bear
;

from his very birth

lffl|-r**F

*i

of

aloft

airij-qjf*rt to

as regards his birth very 5fTli from the very beginning; high; or yrVf of itself (Jo.);

^q|^n|) yq|i-Q

5^-qx

hold up in the hand a king one over


is

whose head an umbrella

held as
%^f

a
to

B!**!^^'
from

mark
strike,

of honour.

2. sfrr*,

tfro,
to

"VI* from
morial.

eternity,

time immeblessing,
(of

stumble,

Xrw^'* wi^
fct

*W

run against,

throw
:

against or on, to be impeded, delayed


]f<jlrcr^.-qrq

good

or prosperity

the beginning

w jth

obstruction or impedi-

anything).
3S<j|-*i$-i$-n

ments.
thog-mahi lo-ma fresh shoots
dered,
devils,
I:

lfnr<r:vi

^(^Tn,
;

^rsfsra

unhin-

unobstructed
v.

also

two

classes of

of leaves.
thog-ma-tkyes ^UPH the first born (of brothers and sisters) the eldest brother.
3Tq|jj
;

"VV^.
else.
*K.'q

>-|-in-if?'i|i--;^^

without being, hindered by men, dogs, or

any thing
Syn.

hchan-ica;

ty

Syn.
phu-ieo;

<VJj<

tfon-shijet;

jo-jo;

J'

wf

a-jo (Qfflon.).
first

(hogs-pa
(of

me$

=
1.

tfup-j*!
i.e.,

n: the

born

Brahma),
dan

or

lfi]*j;q|fl!-*^

wf;
2.

v.

Brahmana

caste of India.
!
-'
l

preceding para., also


penetrating,

all-searching, all-

?fl|-*r^-*W*<'*V< ''?E

'

y'i

thog->m

rpthah-ma

nu'4-pahi stoft-pa-gfiid

WRTnremptiness

Aryasanga

all-pervading. the founder of

^t|f

the

Yoga-

SJ^JTT one of

the 18 kinds of

charya school of

Buddhism.

He was
now
of

(M.V.).
thog-mahi ijngon-po

called the sage of Achiuta-puri Vihar,

called Ajunta, the cave

and temples

which

still
;

bear testimony to the glory of

q;Zj

or ^i^*^'!

(Yiy.

k.

86)

his time
years.

and

is

said to have lived 150

epithet applied to the

Adi- Buddha.
byed-pa

Ace. to some Tibetan authors he


of the celebrated

thog-mahi
first

was 'the brother


done

Yasu

rites,

duties, or business, to be

Bandhu
'

(K. g.
thofi
1.

\
a

450).

at the outset.

^ffw
"2. postp.

hog-war

1.

adv.

at

first,

first.

*r?i,

plough. IVf^ thonthe iron of the plough Titt*


a trunk, box (A. K.
1-1J?)
;

c.

genit. before, at

the begin-

share.

2.

'ning

of.'

thoft-gos clothes in a leather trunk,

593
also the lining of the inside of a leather

thod-rgal
thod-rgal che-wa angry, wrathful.

trunk

(Rtsii.),

or

thod-thod, v.

SM.

or

gvp

the breast

lfr-fl|-^-q|f^-

they
to

thod-pa

1. ^ttrra
;

skull

skull of

(fought)
breast.

holding each

other breast

dead person, death's head S1^* t/iod-?kam a dry skull 3f\sfr thod-rlon a fresh skull
;

tkoA-khor =*[*:$
thick
;

dense,

thod-khrag a skull filled with blood


thod-phor
skull used
spirits,

also sbst. density.

drinking cup

made

of a

by Tantrik lamas

in propitiating

C'3

f ss*r
its

$ two years old a raia


thofi-pa 1.

ghosts, etc.

2. or tf'V^fj*' thod-dkri?

just entering

a
3.

third
is

year.

2. ace.

to
;

Cs.
*'?=.'

ram

turban, not however worn in Tibet. *rera the forehead, brow ?\y thod:

that

castrated,

wether

ra-thoA

rtsa

vena

a
lo

he-goat; ^'^'^ thon-pahithe years between childhood and mancastrated


(Sch.).
3.

thod-rgyan ?^'5^ the ornament for the head.

frontalis.

thod-mo-khor=f^' c
of

hood; juvenile years


also 5fc'9

^m, ^r
plough.

conch-shell which

a species when burnt makes


thod-mo
khar-gyi

thon-po
K-

cf.

"1'^'

fine lime.

^*'^'%'
^rfz^fr-sriti^

thoA-pahi

hchafl-bsun

=^

phye-ma

lime-wash for walls

to plough, to hold the plough.


thofi-fpu

of buildings.

mane

of

the

camel

SM'fh
said to

thod-le

kor or *V*$ft
alabaster ($ay).

^orf-fe

mean
thod-le

(*.).
yE.-fljJfai t/iofi-f}$ol

differ,

^f

dkar isfcs\

share

y^'fl^T*^

thoft-fffol

the ploughcan one who

chalk;

3f\

'l'*

thod-le dkar-gyi

phye-ma lime-

wash or powder.
1. V.

ploughs, a

tiller of

the

soil.

thofii-hdsin
'|q

a receipt
fuel

"9^'^=-'

m^,

HVi'

60;

the

having
it (Rtsit.).

been

s'g at the

time
x

of, also

time of coming
;

supplied take a receipt for

out, at the time


f>

of his departure
c-'t

OS'?3

thod

1.

postp.

over or above
also
i

khyad-thon=^' ''^ turning out excel2. n. of a lent, particularly good. village


at the foot of the

p''l!<J|-oi

up,
:

upon;

as

adj.

vSa<'%'* the higher, upper windings of the higher ravines and gorges
QJr3S-s(q-*ar'S

south side of the

Khambala ridge on the Yeru Tsangpo, famous

Nepal are very considerable y<j|-pw thog-khebs=^'^^ steft-khebs


of

(Jig.}.

for being the birth-place of Thon-mi Sambhota the father of Tibetan literature.
fy'i

cover,
over.

Thon-pa a native of Thon, also a


of the family of
n.

outside

cover,

anything to
ftrtt^w,

cover

member
bhota
ter
;

Thon-mi Samof

2.=^

shba

tt*iT,

g'^S bla-thod or

f!<}3i also &'?> dbu-thod crown of the

i"l^^'^' q born of the


(LoA.
*

of a Tibetan minis-

family
8).

Thon-mi
or

head, ornament or covering for the head. a loft in the ''f'S ma-thod "'VS ya-thod,
rafters of the

Sambhota

fq% Thon-mi

If^SNw^ Thon-mi

upper and lower storey of a

Sam-bho-ta, called also $*) wif"?, the minister of king Srofi-bt$an

house.

Sgam-po who resided for many years in


76

594
India in order to study Sanskrt and on his return to Tibet framed the Tibetan
characters
that which
is

5*rmarq = vw|rmm-q
acquire
perty.

to be got or received (Jd.) ; fa' fcujia^ to draw or

and

laid the basis of Tibetan

somehow

or other

another's pro-

literature about the

middle of the seventh

century A.D.
thon-ka greenish-blue: g
-^-nq^
(Jig.)

fa'1 thob-ga, v. fa'^.

bright

green-blue
n.

thob-kha-ma=*;wi\ also fa-'1 rQ directly he immediately, e.g., S^8'fa'r


fa'P'N
'

bears the

name

of thon-ka.

f^ thon-thi

had arrived
fa'fl

(4fr?0-)lit.

of a kind of Chinese satin shot with green

thob-rgyu colloq.

anything to

and blue

(8. kar. 179).


v. fa'" thob-pa,
I

be got, as income, profit, gain.

Sfp (hob,
as in
fa'

an exhortation
q bdebs-pa.

fagi
daft

thob-rgyal

1.

|ri'fa

w^'fa,

v.

^w

rgyal-wa to

gain and win;

fa-tr^-jTi thob-pa this exST'^'i^'S*

thob-chuaoo. to Schr. button (fa'3).


I

in the passage pression occurs


l

I:

thob-pa

wrww, n,

*nn,

TO

1.

|-Ji'fa'j

i )

^gw'a'^l' jt

where

it signifies

vb. to find, to get, obtain; is practically

synonymous with"K
in the colloq.
it

tnej-pa, which verb

the way (to acquiring, finding, the root or gaining the Nirvana), getting at of the 8ift-ma sect fruit in the
fa'J,
i.e.,

has to a large extent


(K1iri<f).

2. n.

phraseology of a district with a monas:

in certain parts of superseded, though In Central Tibet rnetf-pa is often heard. q is in use both W. and SikHm fa' only

tery in Tsang

SMNfrfVt

ir

M M*
|

the temple of the ngj*rg-ij|ic.-q3|*cg-*i5'^j'p'E.' is situated on a hill on Eiver-bank Sands


the further .bank of the

In literaconversationally and in letters. fa' occurs in the sense of "to get, ture " but not in the obtain, procure, receive " " to which discover sense of find,
;

proper is the special meaning belonging Thus in books a common phrase is


*.'

to~Ky

W*W
SAI'fa'

faith they obtained or acquired

at the end have got the

matical construction).

W! (in gram*W^*^I siiaig^tr


;

Tsangpo in the > direction of Thob-gyal in Tsang (Lofi. l f was born if'H^W &' \i 6). In Thob-gyal Panchen Lama Tanpai Wangchug, %*\ the who was the successor of the Tashi Lama whom Capt. Samuel Tan-pai Nyi-ma Turner had interviewed in 1786 A.D. 3.
-'

occurs in fa'5i'3S' q thob-rgyal byed-pa ace. to Sch. to despoil, pillage, plunder.


fq-

gaining [having connected; consequent

a close adherence

closely

on]&

2.

to be-

(ho-cha
gets.

a share, due; the share

=.wj' come; J^-fao to become king; fa- to become a Buddha, to attain to Buddhahood XrVi to be religious \"(*V*'
-

which one

Also fa'X*.

fa'^S thob-hdod.=**F* chags


for. pectation, longing

^n

ex,

'

fa'

to be miserable, to be

unhappy
;

'

fa'i to

be saved, emancipated
i.e.,

B^rtM

to

become happy,
sfa'Q
II:

to attain to Nirvana.
*aro

lit. the turn of getting be taken as = claim, right, due fa'*v may I bave a claim, t-uc^s, thob-tshir fia-la yo4

?q 3K thob-tshir

sbst.

gain,

profit,

that which has been got or obtained ; the in W. adj. sum, result, of gain. fa'^fc

a right to it (Ja.). fa'^ or turn of getting.


!

thob-rim the order

thob-yig repertory, index,

595
r5 thob-lo=^'"\ thob-ga vanity, false show j^wfasS he is conceited, he is
:

(Lot. 15) the most learned Oeg-rab sbyin-pa of Thor-go &c.

not talented but he makes a show,

ijf?

3'|fv|^-q'^e.-X*rgN-sS'3rr #&)*( he who

the

^'if thor-mgo \.\.$*>'*^thur-mgo. 2. commencement of the dawn, of the

makes show
it,

of religion, of having acquired


its

morning.
^'*"I"
into the

while just entered at the door of


.

thor-chag=^'^'V^^
list
;

entered

exposition (Khrid_.).
3fa'SJ"ai

registered

thob-srol

thob-tshir

If^'MHi the resident official

?fjj\qwrriof a Jong gene-

right of succession.
thob-qa contest, scramble, e.g., for

rously put into the

list

(Rtsti.).

Sfc'^" thor-to=%~% the top point of

money thrown among

people.
-

hair, etc.

of

Amdo)

thom-bu, v. 5< g (in the dialect a large wooden spoon or ladle


called

3M thor-pa, also "3M, small-pox (Sch.),


pimples,

pustule

5^'^

srin-thor

cuta-

ordinarily

neous disorders, pustules, pimples on the


skin (Jd.).

regarding the Jowo as not like others he presented him with an additional spoonful
of
buffalo-cow's curds

^'fl

thor-wa

1. v.

^'^

Mhor-wa.

2.

JM

thor-pa.
:

and a handful
>

of

^'3 I

thor-bu

1.

ace.

to Jd. denotes a

crystaline

j|* sugar (A. 35} ; brought one spoonful of drink (A. 116).
|*.'3f*i'g'1*.

whole class of diseases comprising dyspepsia as well as cutaneous disorders. V*'?*

thorns-pa, v.

tffwn hthoms-pa.
last

Jf^ q thor-nag some kind of pimples or eruption on the


dmar-thor measles
(Sch.)
; |

skin (Ya-sel. 28).

2." single,

separate (Jd.)
things,

emperor of China of the Ta-yuan or Tartar dynasty


:

Thohu-kwan the

sj'frlfr'S'

1!

separate

little

works,

books,

etc. (Schr.).

pm'fCj^jft^-wSrqwyui
JRafi-byuA rdo-rje

Karma
China by
s**f thor-mo the

was invited

to

growing

fat of cows,

(emperor) Thohu kwan (LoA. *

10).

goats,
(Sch.).

etc.,

in

consequence

of

sterility

point

thor anything gathered into a single what is in a tangle drawn out fine.

Sfr'l^f"!

thor-gtsug

^nfa; = flj$<i|

^ gtsug*

thor or "iC"!'^ gtsug-tor a turban.


fc'C"!*'

iVXfl| thor-cog or

3JV*T

or ?X'C"I" (also
thor-tshugs

^5)*) ^K^t, fatsTT^r a plaited tuft of hair,

toupet

Jfc'tfT^-jfg-i&e.*

he bound the tuft

plaited hair
spiral.

imfl^ fsrar^j, bound up on the head in a


or

of hair with silk-string of five colours.

Thor-khoJ or

3SV*fc

of a Mongol tribe.
khafi
n. of

Thor-god. n.

*V* thor-re v^ (A. 119).


>

w^lfr

-J

fa'8'P*'

Thor-god spyi'^

quarters in the monastery of

thor-re-wa, v.

"-^

Tashi-lhunpo where monks coming from


Thor-god
generally reside.

-"*

a
to
f"i'
1'

1.

v.

"3Vl

hthol-ica pf.

rtol-u-a

what has come

forth,

what

596
has been raised, elevated
byufi arisen,
'

(ScA.)

thol-

thof-rtul less read or imperfectly

begun suddenly.

informed.
3fr'^ thos-ldan

That I: or
a clan

tv$*

v^y^ learned man.

Thot-rus n. of

among

the ancient Tibetans (Tig.).

Syn. T""" mkhas-pa; *(**.*** p*-rabcan; **ftrt^ rig-pa can (Afflon).


;

II: (in Sikk.)


3f*i

= *fi understanding
understanding
; ;

ftf^^fic.- thot-ldan

dwan the chief among


addi-ess for a

$*' tfiog'chuA of less

1*'

the learned

complimentary

wifS

to

express intelligibly *wg-*V-i absolute comprehension; fully

learned man.
.

yrci^qjn thof-pa-dgah n.

understanding or hearing,
v.

one of the six

given to the

Buddhist saint Mi-la rat-pa. yr<^ t/tos-hdsin = f 't rna-wa


(

nfw^

hot-pa

1.

vb.

to hear;

now

used in the ordinary sense of hearing is the anything with one's own ears just as verb W " nan-pa but *' seems to have
;

*n5'jf the organ of hearing. hearing ; Itrrf^-j^ thot-hdsin ryyan '^ rna rgyan
also

ear-ornament.
t/tof-lo hear-say hearing (a thing) but not understanding: ^VN'S^'wSfj-Sr^nCHMi^H^MrfWfur^ not being so, as
;

'5

had originally the meaning

of hearing

something at second hand, i.e., from others. also. still bears it This signification

if

Hence we
2.

derive the further

meaning

one pretended to have heard and to understand without really having taken
into the

to hear of, to

have word
'

of, to

under-

mind

(Khrid,. J+0).

stand:

T<T^5'a v?r qi5*

<

1! *'

wl

tave y u

heard of the English or Europeans of Calcutta? *'<r tfto, *w;* as 18 sciences 3. *fa one of the

wnw,

reported.

mthaA w^tJ^h the lower part of the body K.'^fi rnthaft-gos ^nn^fa a vestment for it, a sort of petticoat (Cs.)
; ;

or

aoc. to others

a toga

worn by the lamas.


mutual

1*%*
;

thos-grol or

Jf^'V^i ^fogfw

set

me. -fj^-ci

mtftaA fpr ad-pa ^rq-fl'wn

free (from the

world as soon as he) heard

touching of the body, lying or Bleeping


together (as husband and wife) w*.'gvrfci just on the point of embracing
:

an abbreviated n. of a book called (it) the work by the |fa-jr<rn-3jarrtf<r*iS'*


hearing It is read over deceased persons or to the
soul of the deceased.
l4rcrta|

of which one is instantly saved.

embracing

(for

company).

= !fr
1

all:
all.

perceived by
legs *ra

all,

heard by
(cf.

thot-pa

a follower

mthah
whether
experience;

of the

Hlnayana

school (IfAon.).

*)

1.

the
;

end,
BO

relative to

?$*
ignorant.

space or time

tho$-chufl

of little

edge, margin,
clusion,

brink;
:

termination, conto

limits

*ws|Vq
;

go

round

1 * 1. met. thos-igrogf or faTfrf crow. 2. W?* TRW a 3X01 bya-rog the hearer a follower of the Hlnayana school

^|q
;

the confines (of a place) wngjt mthahskirts or edge of a gown or vestment bgril
tied

up

(%non.).

very great

ww^i' exceeding all bounds, frt^mNNwwr^ to walk


;

597
round him that
*iwar-jfaj-q
sits

on a throne

(Olr.)

w
;

conclusion, or decision,
rnthah tpij'i the
limit.
3.

^c.-^ij'wi yafi-day

to the last

no t returning to former works karma ^'*w de-mthah round that


;
;

true

end, the farthest


:

the rest, remainder

^'^"I^'S '**'

(mountain)

WSS W5
-

at

the frontiers
;

B c"

having given up the last remnant of


fear.
-

and

in the interior, everywhere (Jd.)

*w

hope and

yn-faw border region ; wwa^ the four borders, i.e., all the surrounding territory, frq.

jrq
one

rnthah-bshir rr/yas-pa

*wS-^

the treasures of the border-country ; w^fl|-q rnthah hdul-wa to conquer or con-

who expands even unto


;

the

four limits of the universe

an epithet of

vert the people on the frontier ; ww^'uie: n=yjrg-q|qj-i<i|-fic.- the monasteries (founded)
to convert the wild people of the border-

a Cakravarti Raja (M.V.).

wrjpi mthah-klai=w*.^n
boundless.

limitless,

land and also those beyond


rnlhuhi-dmag border-war,

(Rtsii.)

w^*"!
Khothe

w^X

rnthah-skor ^THfrtifi^ii all

round

i.e.,

the invading
if

also as sbst. the

whole circumference, the

armies (from China, India, Nepal or


ten)
:

perimeter.

VWT^IiMffiHrfnwWflgfi

lower lands are seized, tranquility will be reduced to a minimum (Rdsa. 22). 2.

wvpSq rnthah-khob or wv^ffti w*a bor-

In

grammar: terminal
la

letters; ^ na,

ma, * ra, 1
a final rently

^'VW; *i'^
n,

rnthah-can

words ending in
("I

m,

r, 1

T*w ga-mthah
4.

wjWq-a-wl'q mthahany border-land occupied by uncivilized people also one of the eight unhappy states, v.
der, outskirts, etc.

khob miham gkye-wa s*| J rt*lli|^

a-ffo-q.

swujtfq-ijjai

mthah-hkhob yul
;

^ft-

go).

3.='-*l

cha-fas.

appa-

is

sometimes used
last, e.g.,

utmost, the

= the wwawg-s^awv^
as adj.

qfa barbarian's country also any country where Buddhism has not penetrated.
*w3|q*rq rnthah
gebs-pa
l.

having been delivered from misery and from the utmost prosperity (Khor-de).
*wfl|&|;

a raddish

leaf.

2.

fmn

rule, regulation.

rnthah gcig-tu
;

1.

on the one
ness
;

copiousspacious, extensive.

hand in part in a certain degree and in some respects (Jd.). 2. keeping all on one 'de, or taking from one end or from one
side (of a subject or question);

or
!6"I*i

lit.

friend to the limit of

life,

i.e.,

^<r^gr*w
;

spouse.

l^'S'Vft'W'j'q'wS)^
like

it is

not easy for one


c

wSi
modesty.
M44'fi)<i

mthuh-rlos

vf&H

bashfulness,

me

to explain only one side (Situ. 2)


rnthah

*i fl|3|-q

geig-pa=iw&*<
thought
;

-w

of
mthcth'-kags

the

form

of

one opinion, view or mous.


rnthah

unanimirror,

etc. (Schr.).

mthah-can
1.

njw

met. a branch.
the

gco-pa
a

final sen2. to

tence

or judgment,

decision.

adjudge, decide, come to a conclusion:

border or edge

at mthah-chags living the border of a robe.


;

wipfV^'E* mthah
1

der to settle

it

ycod-pahi phyir in ordefinitely, to come to a

wofyN

mtfiah-gnis
1

lit.

the two. extremes,


dafi

namely, 51 r^'*S' rtag-pa

e'

chad-pa.

In

598
ancient India the sages held that there was either immortality or total annihilation,
of

the

globe;

ftfaidcii^

one who has conquered every-

discovering the golden mean or middle path. *WflftrgE.j mthah-gfii? gpafig = w^' ma-nM a hermaphrodite, who is

Buddha

where.

neither

man

nor

woman
.the

infinite, endless.

2. n.

of the king of Kash-

(Jjffion.).

wwflftw

g'VF^***
*w^
summer and

doubt.

during whose reign Kshemendra wrote the Avadana Kalpalata. N. of a

mir

mthah-ni

sun at the end of

king of Ndga
'*ft

demi-gods

(jyfion.).

3.=

winter.

sa-g.shi

the world.

v^| mthah-day
several, sundry, all
;

j^'ui'i Jjfthah-yas-ma ^il^r the ocean,

= *'*.
frq.

name

of the goddess

Paldan

Lhamo
n. of a

ww^qpS)^ mthah-dag min

.-'H*w

(Jfifeft.).

VI mad-tshiy mthah-day the plural sign

<^-ui-f ipthah-yas rtsa

^imia

"*A1 mthah-dag

(gram.).

vegetable medicine.

W'S* mthah-dam
and subject
(Yig. k.)

or

*wsw*|

mt/iah-

Syn.

W^W'D^

thai dreg-gman

w$'wi a-

dam-tshig=thQ difference separating ruler

ta-pal (l&fion.).

*WMI
(Yof
n.

mthah-ras piece-goods imported


as

wqj*
si'l.

mthah-brduln. of a number
*Wjf*.'

from border countries such


China, Kashmir
i

India,

5-7).

mthah-gnafl fcfe
figures;

or Nepal (Rtsii.).

number
of

of twenty-eight

wjfc.-

w*-awA^-q-fe. q'y^
slob-pa ni4 ^eUH^i.-*iai

mthah-la$

hdng-pa

*^'Q mthafi-tnafi chen-po

(9F*) n?rt?rfzH n.

number

of twenty-nine figures.

kinds of emptiness

one of the eighteen


.

V.)

*w9^
tangled.

mthah-ber qt^ft^i a kind of lasso


is

with which the body of an enemy

en-

rnthah-psal wholly clear, illu-

minated.
mthah-bral
1.

wgq

the sky, space.

2.

boundless; as with the ocean (yfion.).

mthar

1.

adv. at last, lastly,


;

fin:

w*g*w
large

mthah-hbyams *TH n. of a very


(Ya-sel. 57).

ally, in conclusion

ace. to Jd.

perh. also

number

to the very last, wholly, altogether.

Also

postp. after,

behind;

jurvwgwqjS'w;
after

Jjg^'JJ mthah-ma ra, ^f?1 1. the end; the outermost or extreme side or
thing.
2.

rgyal-rabs

mm-brgyahi mthar
royal

three

hundred
the

generations;
particle

w*w%,'
fift
.

border,

hem, seam,

of dresses.

progressive
written)

%'
final

is

(to

^s.-s#c.-q-*ww to-day
last time.

we

see

(Min) for the

be

after

2.

or

w*> mthah-mi
barbarians.

ui*i4itft

border people

*WV5 end
;

mthah-rit towards the


I

end, at

the

frq.

ZS'*wsi' { iS'91M the number of


life
;

those that reach the natural end of


:> i ni*f

wvqi^o mthah bstan-pa=W*'

phugs

M^-jflj-q-S^-q

mthar thug-pa metf-pa not to be


;

brtan-pa secure future, eventually for good. *wi^ mthah-bshi ngxM the four limits

got through, inexhaustible ed the extreme limit or

wv|^q

reach-

w3^q

mthar

599
t

limit

Aon -pa fully crossed or passed over the as a sbst. a perfect holy person,
;

mthiti-skya

light

blue.

w^-p

blue colour.

*ft^''<\

mthift-ga n.

a saint

who has

acquired

all virtues

and
1

has gone to the farthest limit of learning or has acquired all that is knowable. w;

of a bird of deep-blue colour (Q. Bon. 12). *te'H mtkiA-khra a kind of silk-scarf with

white spots on a blue


*fl*'9|

ground
5c.-*

(Rlsii.).

1*^

mthar

byed-pa

to

end a work,
to,

to

mthifi-gi

(^'|')'>q)) n. of an anZafl.).

destroy, to put

an end
or

to demolish.

cient dynasty (J.

mthifl-

*w^

mthar-phyin the sky.

MV^
who

^jsfnr,

*v^ mthar-byed

Wff,

rgyus a kind of stone used medicinally. *3fjjf^ mthifl-sfion n. of a blue-stone used


in

the lord of death


to every thing. going to the limit.

w^

puts an end

mthar-hbyin

mthifi-ril ace.

medicine, lapis lazuli (Med.), to Sch. wild duck.

*iSe,'^m
49e.-$n(

mthift-hril f*f<(a a smaller bird (Jo.) [the

fruit of the

^3 Wtthar-gyis
\i snomt-par hjug-pa $gu the gradually-acquired nine stages of tranquil pos-

marshy date
colour,

tree]<S.

ilt.-^

mthift-rdo

= yv*''^

kags-rdo superior

steel,

of

bluish-red
(Jig.).

highly prized

in

ture.

IW* ^
1

They comprise the states of the four Dhyana lll^'^S' 11 '* ^ the
1

qw

Tibet

four Arupa and

Syn. **"IW^"3 mig-$man $fion-po


tya-khyuft

rdo

|wgfl gsal-ldan
^'Tl'^'II 3
!

^ g.sal-pa can;

>we-

w|arq
fully
;

mthar-skyel-wa to carry out to depose without reserve, to dwell


subject exhaustively.

mig-

iman; !J'^'P

ku-fuhi khams; ^'l'*'?"!

upon a

dus-kyi me-tog; A'^'J me-tog se (Mfion.).


|c.'l^

Mthin-shun n. of a place on the

^'^ rim-gyi$
by
degrees, gradually, at length.
ft*

adv.

Tibeto-Chinese frontier; *1*-g^Rj^'^ on a bill of turquoise-stone (shone as it


were) melted lapis lazuli (Yig.).

mthar thug-pa and * { R '^ K ''* ** H ''fS' { ''^S'i mi S'?pil' i'S rtog-pa
l

dafi

mthiA-fift

wsnft monolyth

of

nift-mtshams spyod^-pa mecf-pa are attributes of the gods of the highest heaven (K. ko.

turquoise.

xH mthihu,

v.

mthehu.

1 237).
thug-pa=
vgfl|'q

mur-

thug-pa touching or carried to the limit as regards quality, good or bad.


mthas-klas, v.
-q

the bottom, the lowermost part, the depths S'B*.'8|' tlcaq--ai at the deep bottom of a
:

7 1. <ra, sbst.

marmot's burrow

9j'*r^*r-n3'j|

the botpile

wj|*i mthah-klas.
n. of a place.
2.

tom

or

undermost
2.

of

the

of

Mihas gtug$-pa

'

rnthiA 1. *ftm sky-blue, azure.

the hollow part of anything, nrfli chiefly used of the hand or foot the palm of the hand *j=.'*i3ai the sole of
clothes.
:

n. of a flower, ueed as a medicine for eyedisease.


mthifi-fifi

the foot
>

^Zfc
l

w*r^

K.-q!-*flr*raiiri|-

3. ace.

to

Cs.

indigo-plant.

indigo; *$=.'% 4. indigo colour

qil

1 9ri dt| V K* for a hasty


>

illustration,

ML).

there might be so many ants clinging to life on the flat palm of the hand (or, on the

600
palm
de).

of the
3.

hand

as

on a plain

(Klwr-

mnam-pa

gtig $pyan-d$afis

brought in one

the centre, the principal or chief

who
&c.

in walking

was

swift as

wind and
of

part,

of a

town; the principal place


of

TVT

wonderfully

skilful

in

feats

arms,

** Gdan-sa mthil the capital or the


central

place

country where the


;

JH^yq m tflU
efficacious.

government is located three monastery of Tibet in Yar-lung, east of Sam-ye. day's journey to the
mthu

also n. of the chief

mthug^pa,
denes.

v.

thick,

=
or

force

inherent power of an
;

mthA-byed,

v.

gur-gum

nature
Is a

innate energy

capacity, resource.

word

as denoting chiefly used

magic
aq
i

'^ mthud,

v-

^^ hthud-pa.
1

not invariably so. powers; but efficacious; powerful, strong,


rfwrtfl-wj

"i'V^
l5ql*
1

'^S mthu$-me4, ^SS'* ^ hthud-med.

the
of

capacity

of

suppressing
JTl '"I^V"

mthun-pa
'

(*-fv
to

-^

t>'

the

powers

darkness;

'''

(blo

lta-bu}

agree with, to
:

of life, cause he has abandoned the taking in a land of great resources he shall be born

be accordant, to

be on a par with

W*'
P'W"
;

and

fine natural productions.

"S'*^ rnthu-

gS'i to make agree, to bring to agreement, reconcile ; to be in sympathy with.

wie^also *3V*"\ powerless, feeble, mthu? by virtue of, frq. H''


,

unable
or "3

unanimous;

magic,

witchcraft;
spells,

*"S'

ql?c q ,
-

*' in harmony, unanimous in judgment -q accordant in form of religion.


^ra^r?
one
merchants,

f'Wi,

?I

''

3^'

to

live

to cast

magic

to bewitch.

men
;

of

expressive
l

mthu-togyifa f^a&fii roaring of one's might and prowess

Hj-Sa^JW mthu-chen rnnms mg*ra;


<H^-ij|sjs4-Ql fl|wcK-qsiq

3'^'

conjuring, raising these three tempests, exorcising ghosts, I have learned thoroughly.
S'i
cist,

^'tfV and the same avocation mutual agreement. 3 'i ^wws^'i *3^and agreement in acts similarity or qi in harmony >-<WS=.-^' behaviour.
>

with other
a

men
l

*V&'
|
i'

or

HV^-qt,
expresin refer)
i'

in conformity with one's words,


<

mthu-wa

WJ (iS'iFf3!)

<

xor -

sions;

<'^*<'*

ence

to

time
as

one who practises witchcraft. *S' * mthu-wo che g^F", g^'^ one versed in the Tantrik cult, an exorin
mysticism,
cist

sonal union
j-|^-st3^-ti
life,

agreement 3 and place; perand wife of husband

^S

agreeing

in

the

habits

of
;

in the

manner of food and


birth

drink, etc.

lama
5'*-

(Mfion.).

mthu-mo

che n.of &preta

(^'^)

^q|r^r*i^-q of equal tion wws^'i of the same or similar pro;

and extrac-

was born as yi-dwags mthu-mo chtr $kyes


a powerful female preta (Khrig.).
<3'rni

fession, also persons

lar

^wj^-q
or

whose karma is simimental unity, of the same


agreement;

mthu-rt8al=H$1*x,
tkan-mgyogs

mthu-rtsa
rluft-daA

thought

mind,

W*^

rma$-du. byuH-wa

rank mthun-pahi sde *wf3t same or equal

601
or class.
extraction

*w<K-j-q
or birth.

w^j*
taxes

s i milar

wg^qvjfK-q equal or
jjjj*w^e.-

to

similar culture or enlightenment.

mthun hjug-pa or cause to agree, to fit in, to bring in


'

W<K'|gr<<rq paying
law;

accordant elements (Tig.).

according to
or 3'V<'**'

*W*.*f

(rVMrwwq^^trfrjm
;

mthun-pahi grogs friends of


;

3p the news being know what to do

contradictory I do not

great mental affinity of recommendation.


.

*W*!v|'S)-q| letter

Wfr^np
"5^-15-^^-qpnrq

mthun-pahi

dfios-grub

two men having disagreed, they did not go to law but a friend made them agree
' ;

wished-for

blessings.

mthun-pahi

yvl-du

ffnas-pa srf^T-^sra^r residence in a

coun-

because

the villagers

could not agree on question concerning common property, the headman of the village came causing them to agree. It will be noted from certain of the foretheir

try of congenial characteristics (M.V.).

*3?*|*wind

mthun-pahi rlun favourable

(for a vessel sailing).

going examples that s^tK may be used as a postp. coupled to the word it governs

mthun-sbyor friendship, relationship, favourable coincidence of time, circumstances, etc., when particularly

W^

by the

affix

V.
.

matrimonial relationship

is

formed.

wS^'fr'i mthun-par rtse-wa


playing without disagreement.

Syn.
mdsah-byed;
as

^'f<ipi

mthun-phyogs;
byor
;

Mi'

^w|i; ne-war

*W3'J^

mthun-pahi rkyen or "S^'J^


;

mtshams-sbyor (Mnon.).
"S^S'l^w mthun-phyogs
relations, friends

mthun-rkyen necessary articles

also,
:

predicate, requisite, indispensable

W$j*r

*fl|r<tf-fr*i3^ food and drink, &c., are the requisites of living; frsr*Jfl|w*i[ifqS'

(Mnon).
mon-pa
or
,

Wifcei

mthun

*WJ^

clothes,

etc.,

are the

articles
;

of

mrai ordinary, usual;


general,

also=|-

pyi-pa

necessity which one must have

^'^yy
is

common

also

common

property.

^"5^, ^CT^'rpR:fr5^|
joyment.

health

3 <3 i't'*'

mthun-rtsis the
if

a requisite of domestic. happiness and a peaceful mind is necessary for inner en^fl'*'^^'*'*$f^t'Jjr^awrq*lr$ lading on the two elephants all the necessary articles (A. 22). ^'^'l^'gSw^'jac bgtan hdsin skyes-buhi
.

astrological cal-

culation to ascertain

a bride and brideor not after

groom

will live in

harmony

marriage.

<*i|^ mthur also


or

*&:%= fi-*^

straps

1JT1

mthun-rkyen

bsgrub-pa to have secured all things requisite for a religious man (Tig.).
(|^'j^'i^
t

rope for a horse's head to which another rope is tied to fasten him.

inthun-rkyen

byed=*f\w*Mftti

co .

mthur-mdah or S*'swj a halter rope tied to the muzzle of a horse, &c.


*S^'*('^
*^-*tff

operate, to help, to be-friend (Mflon.).

reins:

^'V**f| pr.w*'$a!- !*M'


l
1

*3^
(Jd.).

mthun-ean in

W.

gentle,

peace

even on the halter and the head gear there were many precious gems
(A.

WS*

Ul).
77

602
mttms
instr.

of *3,

by magical

doctrines of the time of that Buddhist king

i* dint of (A. K. 111-16). power, by" <3qw to be q|-vq wiMws brtsir-wa arar^
subdued;
craft.

were only high-flown theories (A.

77).

gen.

overpowered

by

witch1.

sbst.

elevation,

prominence; height;
elevated,
raised.

also also
co1
-

adj.

high, lofty,
it

flij'Sf arffo-fo "**;,*;

" vl *

Jd.

*r

or

*Ae-6o

the thumb.
toe.

aAt

m^e-io the big

makes primarily noble RflHrl-^-wyq-f being of high and that JT**^ birth *Ti*r*tfq higher than
:
;

a verb

to be high.

^^OK^^-^lflfff^H
are high
or

the sacred insignia


;

up above the roof ^^qS-^fll-ai'^q* the height


reaches to eleven stories
;

-5

>B

ft-#-

of Potala

=.'*tf^ fia-rpt lia-

the

little

finger

the

little toe.

na whan
position. high, to

am

high,

when
to
'

rise

in
is

wtfq'flffiV)

to lower

what

wtoa

mtlteb-kyu 1. button.

2.

a sym-

which is placed bol resembling a finger


to gods. with the torma (offerings made

bring down, MrwJff-aflfgirwswswvy


aspiring, the more 2. for tfi hammer

humble,

frq.

the more I was

I was brought low (Jd.).


;

Tq

?i|

stone used as

and

demi-gods, &c.) (Rtsii.).


mtltebu

hammer (Cs.).
wV'Ss

f'BS mtho-khyad height,

J!|

or

*%

little

hammer.

highness.
mtho-spyotf
-'

Also, the

little toe.

in

W. haughty

mtho
span,

(!*

lag-pahi) faffa

1.

manner

(Jd.).

w mtho-dpan occurs in flf'V


n. of a

from the

tip of the

the middle finger tip of

thumb to the when extended.


each

'i

ytho-war brtseg$-pa

#^'|g-*3*rg-<wq

they
*i5f
l

increased

fabulous continent lofty mountain in the of Uttara Kuru where there are trees with
leaves of gold, lapiz lazuli, coral, diamond, At night silver. etc., and trunks of

about a cubit
163).

and span measure (Ebrom.

(J&). ** measure by MWJ or aflfflpi'* to span, to the hand with the fingers extended
*rtf'fc'H

'F<sfcry

ruby,

from the leaves of trees, light is emitted and nymphs to etc., to enable the gods

fljc/,

*flf*'<*i

a span in length

or

*f^

ftl^raf^
E--

two

make themselves merry and


(K.
d.

to revel, &c.

spans.

2.

v.

* 309).

mtho-god a little triangular rewhich the effigy of an enemy ceptacle into to whom one wishes to do harm is
placed, by witchcraft (Jo.).
w$- $)

*flfqvi>*rtr<i

mtho-war
to
&c.).

scms-pa

^n*i^

to think highly of,


religion,

extol (one's
iJf'wa'"

own
mtho-

doctrine,

mtho rgyab-pa to give earnest

war bya-wa to eulogise, to flatter, to praise, qg*F crJlV >, also as to exalt ',

;=*''fV

money

in

W.

(Jd.).

mtho-dman height
with diloquenoe, high speech
ing.
little

meanthe

equal height; wV^w^'^ undulating; having high and low lands.


of

603
mtho-mtshams
evil

design,
virtues,

-q

mtho-rts
etc.,

dge-wa

worldly

mischievous mind or intention, brewing


mischief.

good,

(heaven 'being inside

f^cramtfMw^la

qv^i|tvw

such world).
stf-^r^q
mtho-ris
thob

"Xft gton-pa

mtho-mtshoms shin, bar-du

^^'Sita

the

to the good-par hdod designing mischief teacher in the meantime he wished to

spiritual guide or teacher of the gods.

injure

it

ip-erarwlf

Mw (Qbrom. P 31).
rtfMw
;

(Tig).

^"F^'
mtho-htshams;

Syn. SVtj phur-bu; g'f^ sgra-mkhan


g'wp^

yra-rnkhas; ^'^'^'^ lha-yi bla-ma

(Mnon.).

Syn.
ynod-sems

i*'|^ htshe-byed (Mnon).

rnams=$'ipw gods including the planet Rahu.


<lf^rjj*w

mtho-ris

the

JJSf'^^J mt/io-ris I: ^n,

f%5%

Ti*,

%^
1

^R^-fj^-q mtho-ris ^man-pa


the physician of the gods.

^,

jft;
:

gods
of

heaven, paradise, the abode of the *' I*'1 i ir r Si

wrtoW

^
*'9|

*'$f

cr^'ijc;

persons gone to the

three spheres

Syn.

9'^'i^ tha-kar

skye$;

damnation being very many and persons gone into bliss being few (Khor-de).
Syn.

lhahi sman-pa (Mnon.).


.-

mtho-ris

wy^rjTfK

mtho-ri$

rgyal-srid;
-<

,-*)

celestial

courtezan (Mnon).
or

5j-^-ii lha-yi yul; *'% sa-bla;


ften-gi hjirj-rten;

&q ^
-

^raSvWW
rol-pahisa;

dal-hdsin

mthon-kha
breast
(Jd.).
'Z^
;

vf^'H

chest,

ffna-bzaH;
hgro;
.

^T^'v

3\

bde-

to seize

by the breast

jf^S skyo-med;

^W^w^'S

kabs-

ffsum pnas;

^^'^

lha-yi hjig-rten; <%

I; mtfion-ica 1.

to see, to view,

^5=.' Ika-yi gron; QW'I"^ sum-rtsen;

*'>^

hchi-med;

^&*\*?*

na>n-mkkahi

grub-pahi pnas; *F'*V: khyim; ^'^ bdc-ldan

in the broad sense of the term as an ordinary faculty ;. to look, to see, in a general way :
*#=.-

(Mnon.).
ttiS'^H'fyfy'Wf-fi

was seen;
mtho-ris-kyi

fOT having seen; *#cciv|* ^nrwi ?t'qv|\i to cause to see:


1 1

yon-tan

Jtaj-Sl'^-aflfc^-fl'wJfe

he sees

only

when
;

bdun the seven attributes or advantages of


paradise are:
ia=.'

the object

is

near, not
>

when

it is
>

far (Sch.)

^*!r^ noble

birth, "111*<'

*Af!hj-jg^!rYfe'Q CTTOfe cJN

can

you

fine form, aJt^'l^-S great

enjoyment,

see to a far distance at night time ? 2. to

am^q-^'*m mental accomplishment and


merit, Vifc'gTS!^
1^

power and prosperity, *ft freedom from disease, ^'5'3!-^c.'q ex(Mfion.).

perceive or behold any particular object ; Ji^'5 ^'Xfc n5'^ an eminence from whence
-

treme longevity
of heaven.

*df ^'S'*<* mtho-ris-kyi

mtsho the lake

one can see the mountains of Tibet ^'"W jWHlfc,'*^ a place where one can be seen by others tft'tofi&fmtoft he made it visi; ;

ble to the girl, he


chii-kluil

made her

see

it

?t

n-

Syn.

$'3F*

mtsho; J"i5-*

^u|-3i^

if

there

is

one that has seen


;

it, if

rtse-wahi mtsho (Mnon.).


i5f-5,wgc.-

there exists a witness


klun

^*rtSV'^J seeing
1

mtho-rif

= ^'$<5

the

this, I

came

to-

know,
-

celestial river, the river of the

Mandakini

percieved;

*tfe.

from this I saw, 3fa'^ *! frq. seeing,


i.e.,

(or glacial streams).

to hearing, touching, remembering; ace.

604
Jd.

thinking of

(e.g.,
;

form

of prayer,

Was.

(139): the path

of obtaining

the

or

usually magic formula) colloq. coupled with **"1, the eye, quite pleonastically
u
:

*tf=.'l is

power

of sight, a mystical state.

sdfc'^l'* mthofi-lugs

the

*'9|'T5j<'H'^

t
|'

way

of viewing

^] q'i]*J*<'^T*<lfc'$*j

look
deer.

a thing
*3fc-q

notion, theory, opinion.

up
3.

there,

you can

see three

goa
:

to witness, observe

^giaj yt/iofi-ica don-ldan n. of an

(mentally)

jj'*'

image of

Buddha, the sight

of

which

capital, capital, for the

brought merit to any one


*i3fc'1'^

(Tig. k. 81).

second time have I witnessed the Doctrine

preached
ence,

in

the metropolis
4. oolloq.

thus deto experi-

dgah = very handsome, of beautiful form.


mtfiod-na
?c.-tjm -$E.'q
=.'),

signedly he cried.
to endure
:

mthoH-phul chuft-wa

gqj-qgarw/afe-q-5H
troubles.

has

as

in

^s.'^'^'^'^'B 1-'^
faintest

tiniest

experienced

many
:

thing

visible or

thing

audible

'q II
i'*ft*r$

slight
la

in

Budh. Hfcwrtpr
g5i$-te of

(DJfc). a bla-a med-pa


f

mthofi-ica

rnam-pa

two kinds:!.
inference
:

w*^35*rn?E.-q perception
,

by
supreme truth v.
wlft-q'S^-q
fatalist.

perceiving

the

qvfl'waflfe'ij

VKW js/a^vtrw^-q ^-3 from a etc., by seeing smoke


hold that I have seen
fire
fire, etc.

SJ'^'*>Y q -

mrhofi-ica

med-pa

distance to

although really I have not seen


2.

rrittiofi-u-ahi

cho$
-

w^^(

ac-

wBi-gw^-qmorq^wlfk'q

actual sight

by

tions

of present

life.

personal observation (K. my. 437).


*flfe.-gom

",, q mthofi-irahi chos-la myofi-war hgyurexplaintca

rnthoti-phyogf^'fyF
i

?8g4(t^^qn

(Karma)

manifesting
*rtfc,'q^'N'

ed

as

i|wV

R'*lfK.

gfl|

object of sight;

itself in

the actions of this

life.

a view, scene, aspect (Ya-sel. 41).


ff*'VI ndhoft-dug
evil

(fl^tt'flR** Vtorifttat one of the stages


in technical meditation.

?1%f^

('sight-poison')
w'S'fq^-at.-g
ntthofis-itag

eye

(Scfi.)

envy, grudge, jealousy [a

spaft-bya
;

that

snake] S.
*i?t-g^

which
mt/iofi-bycd=^i\

is

renounced when seen *#*.'wjji

mig
2.

1.

that

mthofi-icas ft/rol deliverance at sight.


w'S'E.-S^ rntlioft-tshor 4<8<*l

which sees, the eye (Mfon.).


of kite.
*i5Jc,-ai*i
-

a species
gu.

explained by

mthoft-lam the
ai*i

true

way

1.

90).

q^q-*tJSt-w
fection in

the state or stage of per-

which one perceives the truth,

t.e., the reality of Nirvana: ^'vw^e.'Zi'W jj-^nin-q-a^ ifl(s:W*fy\q^Vr|*pr9 accord-

illuminated space ^*r*l^-*tfe.N'$*i*rRe'V%3*'2J*r'i|5*w the exview, prospect, sphere


:

panses of "sky were


2.

filled

with rain-bow

ingly from the first stage of perfection or ecstasy he passes to the meditative stage called *3fc-nw where he perceives 2. ace. to the true state of Dharma.

opening in the wall or roof canopies. of a house for the entrance of light or for
egress of

smoke:

^prpvfr^fr'VTWlh
on the
side of

-jK.-|

my

605
pillow there came a solitary white man opening wide the cleft-holes of the bamboo

one

fit

to

for a

day

confess not keeping company with a sinner after he has constfji-q-^ mthol-fays con-

house (A.
the sky

129).

g*wdfc
middle

an opening to
of a building.
platsilk

fessed (A. 52).


fession.

in
*dfc.

the

j'lfMi

3. wSfe.'H'p mtkofis-k/ia
*3fe.r*| mthofts-ka

form on a

mthol-tshafts (cf. a>3*\'^*<) con-

flat-roof.

fringes on the borders of sflfwS'i mthoft che-wa= paintings (Cs.)

fession,

acknowledgment of

guilt.

ornaments,

to

dome.
mthons-pa 1. to lose one's senses has lost his senses. 2. ace. to
;

make confession, to confess, which ace. to Buddhism implies atonement and


remission of sins
(Ja.).

one who
Ja. perh.

= *?*w i hthoms-pa.
|

mthos abbreviated form of *?'^w.


also

mthon-ka or
1.

hthag a mill

mill- stone

colloq.

'3

mthon-ka chen-po
;

reT

blue ue

gem
five

of great value
celestial
*($$*)

ace. to Ja.
2. J?Nr

one of the

w|'9| hthag-gi anything pulverized in a q mill; wi'5|'^ l grinding or ground in

gems.

azure, sky-blue.
success-

mthon-te

^a<fluT

coming out

]'3

Mhag-pafL
to

t^mfK blags, fut.

fully, surmounted, climbed up.

imp.
of

?"!

1.

grind,
;

crush;
to

*.'**\ '[*> to

grind in a mill
ted
;

rwtrwr*!
barley,

make
wheat,

flour

mthon-po high, elevated, exalloud. Practically the same as deep,


in colloq.

roasted
-

corn,

&c.

g-WRqj|)
flour,

phye-mar hthag-pa to grind into


pulverize.
2.

wVq and

much more

frq.

occurs

to

to weave:

$wg

also as wS^'S mthon-mo.

Syn.

*#)
E*w *
-

mt/io-wa;
rfiams-che;

*|lw*flf

yzefa-

^tfi to weave woolen cloth; <wri'3 a weaver ^'^"I'9'^ the daughter of a silk;

mtho;

^wrwtf

o>0s-

weaver (Glr.);
!'i

wj'W loom

(Sch.)

^^5'

*'

rtse-mo rid (Mfion.).


1.

to cause cloth to be

woven.

R.'

phire.

2.

sapthe high blue colour (of things).


;

mthon-mthirl

T5?^^

the under-garment or petticoat

worn by

w^-EiS-^j

mthoti-pohi lha

an

epithet of

the lamas called also

-*]*i'vw.

Vishnu

(Mfion.).

sprad-pa ^>nre'n bodily

fi$x>-*.$z-

mthor-hthufi ^fr^^R

washing

union as in conjugal
wc.-i5

relations.

the mouth with a potion of water.

*JSf3T3 mthol-wa or
confess, confession
;

3T<ar)=Hj'nri to

parts of body: a bodily defect or personal fl|lqN'q-^t'Zi


hthafi-po lower

from the word


as

deformity.
Q,SJ^

thal-mo

and

is

denned

*Tnftrw
if

hthad liking, pleasure

good

will

i5'^

it signifies

of the joining the palms

joy

(Ja.).

hands in contrition:
are guilty

^*tfarw**K

you
;
-

make

confession (Ebrom. P 19)

Q.SJ^'m: hthad-pa ^<*<*X<*)


to be delightful
;

**s

1.

wellpleasant, agreeable,

606
pleasing.
:

*KS' {'= a

'

<

^V

not agreeable,
1

cause for mischief.


fighting, war.

w^R"!

hthab-hkhnty

repulsive all these sayings have pleased me very much. 2. (not governing a case) to please,
to be acceptable, to be considered as good, to be (generally) admitted.

W^WtoV*******!*^*

hthab-ya antagonist

gS'iK^-wr
;
;

you must be

my

rival in fight

^w^w #f
it

'RS'RW"! a fighting cantankerous female *w<i occasional rival a rival for


;

I see that (this reading)


accepted (Zam.)
in this to be
;

is

not generally
occurs also

the

time being
i.e.,

*|rr*t-'^

form;

*N^
cannot

nists of life,

ace. to Jd. the antagothe family and relations a

wrong (Was. 294);


.

secular

man

has to struggle with.


lethal-rags

fit, proper, suitable (from Jd.) Kq'*)A^'i as it is not proper to

*>*<*<'

wqAfl|i

intrenchments,

call

breast- work, ramparts.


"wq'gai

it

soul, as

it

fitly

be called soul.
hjthab-bral
frq. in

1.

3.

^S

is

familiar

almost

the only
as

word very word for

W.
:

thus explained:
is

5lj-^-3-iwq-jf^E.-grw,j^sicrg<ar ^ if one

4yah-ica

free

from troubles with the Asura,


signifying
that

it

is

$*)W<w^
him);
let

cheerfully,
it

joyfully;

**V$'
(to

Tfiabtfal

one

of

the

*)^-q iwSjqj-ai

was not agreeable


though
:

RVV^S'^V"*'!

apparently

heavens of the Buddhist theogony is free from strife. This region lies above the
Trat/as trimsa heaven.
*<5E'

rejoicing.

4. at pleasure, at will
;

K^f*^

2. ace.

to

Bon=

us turn back

v.'fa'WV*

voluntarily,

mtshe-ma.

spontaneously

(Jd.).

w3
numeral
1.

hthab-hbu silk-worm.
:

hthad-ltgi n. of a large
(Ya-sel. 58).

Mham-pa

pf.

^w

htliai$ clutch,
2.

II: ace. to

(ScA.

to seize, to lay hold of, to


to, to realise
:

hthan-pa

to attach oneself

mentally.

=***i% hthan-po.
nan-tan urging.
pressure;
(Sch.).

to join together, to enloek ^ijwg^wi or in to unite friendship


;

^'"^
mi

hthan-hdre a
steady,

demon

to join in
l

any undeitaking
fi
spyo-ica

(Jd.).

II:

=
;

hthan-po
hthan-po
(Cs.).

persistent

steady

man,

blaming, scolding
1

to scold, to blame.

resolute

man
\

M/iamg-pa to clasp out of

affection.

9j<j|*r?j'<wrJ to seal friendship-

hthab-pa
to struggle with snow-storm to die

under a solemn oath.


httial-ica, v.

to fight

to quarrel, to dispute, to brawl,

f^q^e/wi
(Mil.)
;

w* thal-wa.
1.

MWJtopjR'J^n
;

peaceably

without a struggle

also used

when

ht/ias-pa

IIR

not

fctiaight-

quar-

forward,

double-dealing.
sinewj',

2.

hard,

solid:

relling persons are reconciled (Jd.) ; As sbst. also verbal altercation.

sra-M/ias
(Sch.).

ttrong,

robust

hthab-mo a fight, a battle


dispute, contest
jq'i one

wSj* hthal-krol + wifr^'ift\ i^'$' (Lex.)


;

o8fl\'Q

bthig-pa

1.

vb.

n.,

pf.

^
from:

who

quarrels

is

one

who produces

to drop, to fall

in drops, to drip

607
n without
out. 2. vb. a., pf.

any blood dropping


fut.

t$ip,

q?l to cause

to fall in drops, to distil, etc. (Jd.).

fill; ^5^'i'<c^ imone ^3=.'q'2j mediately after drinking who will drink water; a water-drinker
;

to

drink one's

d^t
slander, a term of

(Situ.

84)',

*S*'^Vi
;

drinkable;

allow-

mod-pa
(Cs.).

able to drink

blame or abuse
pf.

^N'$

they were engaged


;

hthibs-pa,

3qN or

$<w

to be covered, darkened: <wl*!'^*r

3qrq the body and mind being covered


with
disease;

^^'^qriv*-?
as

be-'

Vf^f^rw*^
and
irrigation

in drinking ; have drunk q^-qsbst. drink ; .to drink (any) wq^.liquid c q eating and drink ; qai/qgc food and drink q=,'$ btun chu water for ;
:
-'

drinking

came darkened
a

with a fog vb.


;

n. fjV-^ 6

drinking water water be good, there is


if

wr*vvi|<vq3-*>r^-<tf q
delightful

all

the trees aiford

water prosperity
-

(Jig.).

shade; s=.<^q*i
-*|*rcrnq

drowsiness
hthibg

*3* 3S

hthufi-byed

^af met.

the sun

overcomes me;

yes-pa

consciousness grows
<^q*rcj
sbst.,

dim

(Jd.).

(he that drinks, i.e., draws out moisture by his heat) (Mfion.).
to add on, to piece on, to T prolong ; o-*^-)-i3^-i to add a piece to a string when
'

hthibg-po

dark,

close,

dense.

^IV 2

ht/tttd-pa=y\i
;

a covering.

make longer

T^l hthim-pa fut. of

S'

thim-pa

*r
;

K
also

it

would vanish

into the earth


soil.
S' q

would be absorbed in the


hthn-wa
1.

a part of it has broken off 'q'^'vft'^ he has' no need of an additional re-birth.


;

Q^"^
2.

adj.
3*<,

v.
1

thu-wa.

vb.,also^'i,
to

pf.

"5 ", fut.i, imp.


:

"^V" hthud-ma 1. assistance, help in general. 2. an added piece prolongation


; :

S*'i

or to gather, collect, pick up


collect

%'*;='
for

R^ri'W^VTl^-^' make an agreement


for,

9.'?'R5'q

wood and
pick

roots

engage, more coolies


1 i
:

iSV^
make

hthud-

fuel

Sva'iS'q
SN'*>

to

up things strewn
of

nerfor*3 Y-5fc-*!s=*'V^ r* V
omission
or addition,
i.e.,

'

without any
or do

about;

an

assemblage

men,

to

council (Cs.).

a thing perfectly well.


(

0,1 ^'^I hthug-pa=K$,*\'<i also ^I'Q adj. and ab&tr. sbst. thick q^-ti^3q-g a thick
:

^! 3F S
:

'

Mhun-pa,

v.

*^'.
;

2.

gatherer

%'<^

a gatherer of wood

r'^
q^q,

skin; ^f^wST*! a thick hide;

^'^5"1'5 a

a gatherer of grass.

thick rug. *w*g| thicker towards the or edge, gen. of woven stuffs, opp. margin to Sfl'i srab-pa (Jd.) ^I'^S"! thickness in
;

^1^*^ hthub-pa pf.


fut. ql
split
:

igq

Mhubf or

'' :

',

imp. *3q to cut into pieces, to

^fl'g^sq'i'q

one who cuts into


fl'IS^'i
;

consistency, as of liquids; also adj. dense,

pieces, a splitter (Situ. 84);

to

strong

^"1'^|
sleep;

dense forest
qflj'flpr^3fl|'3

"ffa'^STQ

cut

meat into

pieces,, to

mince

^'Igq'i

sound

strong

to split

wood in
I

chips.
pf.

inclination (Jd.).
hthufi-wa pf. *=-

hthum-pa a form of 15*^,


fut.
<

btuns
:

or

qx,

*5* or >5, imp. ^> or


over, to put over, to

kthufato drink, to imbibe fluid

to cover or

ky

608
coat; to

wrap up,

to envelop,

v.

in

W.

to

lean,

recline

upon

f*j'3i'flf'^5('ti to

cover or wrap up the head

(Jd.).

with clothes.
II: ace.
hthurnt barren, sterile; addled
(eggs).
hthtir
colloq.
is

to
1

Bon terminology
or dynasty, the

the line of

a J*

'^

stupid.

term being thus applied because each member was metaphorically drawn up
for *'i*- in

supine of

towards heaven by
eleven dynasties of
*l^'ci
(lit.

his

ancestors.

The
"fl*i'3'

goes collect-

Bou

kings or

ing wood.

heavenly
(2)

lines)

were
(3) (5) (7)
o

called

(1)

fl*r<^i,
(4)

*--r*fy
i

Q^Orq
sbst.

hthul-ica

1.

adj.

volatile. 2.

I'^H

fl'srwurfli^'arify
(6) 5'e.i-1fia|-i

by

the subtle particles that are carried the wind to produce the sensation
3. to raise, to
1'

^
)

>

(8)

qwiM!-3fraiAfy

(9)

of smell.

spread
;

to

smell

of: ^'i^S"!
'**

to raise

smoke

E.'JE.-?\|-H^ l'^, (10) i'^ which is also called


23).

(11)

\'^ (G.

Jinn.

*3i to diffuse good or bad smell; it smells of camphor; J*

having laid the dust some persons were spreading perfumes *3i
after
;

overplus,

extn.,

supernumerary
dress;

^N'^^q a supernumerary
i >
;

(Jd.).

gs^ ^'^q-^'<vqv |< i'T''

'*'I!*<'3*)

if

hthegt-pa

1.

to prepare for a
;

journey, to pack up. 2. to depart it prob. signifies the same as $| ", to lift, raise, take up;
cf.

you have an extra dress please lend it to me; wJfc^qi^jq to wrap up in an extra blanket ^fl|'fl$fl|'<tfq one day over, or too much. (Jd.). *&) frtheb-pa ace. to
;

ift^T^

or ^fl|r
to

to shift, to

Sch. to have too

much

(?).

change

(lodging),

remove;

^TS

q
l

carpet bag, knap-sack.


hthetl

or
;

^-q TO

adj.

lame

(person or animal)
c f. U'Zi;

to be lame, to

*|t-q-<^*r<^E.-qv3k-ci

go lame, became lame

Mhelt-pa pf. 5qi a pass, form to be thrown, overthrown; seized by or with ^'Sw^wti seized with disease; ^^q'|q instrument for holding
I

of

^wi

1.

fast cloth etc. in

sewing.

2.

to be opened
to

the leg being maimed.


hthen-pa
1.
;

out, be spread about:

*pw<^wsi
;

be

to draw,

to pull:

"V

opened out clearly, made plain <rflif*lww seed having been strewn; jfli^'qX'jVfcw
i5''5j^ hard soil

q-^-q to pull a rope


hoist
;

ft'ar*tyq to pull up,

w^^H"

to

pull

towards
that

w$V
;

"Sqi to pull this

way and
pulled
to

way
little

w
2.
:

with iron bare.

which had been broken up 3. sometimes occurs as

act. vb. instead of

n^-^X'^ they
little;

to

and

fro; $*'

-^-q pulling by
5frrr<%ci

jerks,

by draw a

and
completion of a
qgjE.w^'*5*w

-1.

gjt'*fq

the
!*<'

curtain.

specified

number;

ace. to Jd, to stop, to stop short,


it

to halt

will be advisable

to stop. 3.

completed counting the number of charms (mantra). 2. to shut

G09
in,-

comprise, cover, include,

v.
Sfo'i

hthob-pa sometimes as a fut. of


thob-pa:

3. to suffice lefts'" or

^'9

(Ja.).

^q-q-^-^q-q hthol-pa dad


the accompaniment of

"s^>
:

nbrel-wa
hther-po or *fc'i smooth

and

dril-buhi dbyibs glossy hther-hther surface of the bell well polish-

Va*$W***fc

ed

gained; result of gain or profit. <tfq-qi)^ hthob-pa med ^rrfir not getting, not to be got.
J

what

ijiHJ^jy^ will be

(Jig.).

Mho sometimes
*& mtho a
span.
|

hthom-pa, pf. ^^-ci also

written instead of

to

be confused, puzzled, to grope, to be

stunned.
his
C!s.=i|1fq|'i

hthog-pa ace. to

*^?wi=*Slf<*f5Xq: head being turned, puzzled

*flftff*wa^
;

'*fK

'^'

Qtog-pa ace. to Sch.


'CJ

WT
tfpi

hthag-pa.
i

*^W<K.-Xtm being devoid


1.

of the eye of
;

II

pf.

mp ^ft
.

to

fore-knowledge he groped in darkness *flf 5'Ri5i his head becomes dizzy, confounded

take, bear away, carry:


*faHr<Offl|rci

S'|JT$'^' *g'ij<V the magpie 'carries away


;

<

(Hbrom.

15).

Ace. to Ja.

is

now used

in

W.

for to doze, slumber.

"'3

worms, insects, etc., with its bill ^'tff'pr one who places or carries the meat
;

hthom-yor

idiot,
< t

or dumb-con-

XT35

o.if<i]*rci

one carrying cymbals (musical


etc.)

founded: 'i?|<nr'fy;'k. ** *^c4Rti the three miseries of idiots, dumbness, deafness and blindness
colloq.

instruments,

having cymbals in his


for

hand
4.

(Situ.
3.

84).' 2.

*w

(Khrid. 47).
this

In
is

C.

thob-pa to

fty^?JfrrOr^

man

receive.

for <0^|<ri as ^"Ojiprti useful.


call (Ja.).

very

to

stupid or quite dazed.

name, to

Q^'^l

hthon-pa

(pf.

to go out, to

come

forth,

and imp. 1. i) depart; ^M"'E*'

^
fftor,

ht/ior-wa pf. tf* btor, fut,


<Gfc 1.

^
to
:

imp.

prop. v. n. to

be strewn
;

come from within; w^u'Wtffrq to isuse forth from the ground 5^'^'^ '? all having come out; $'rpv3^i when I
to
:

3M

or scattered, ^^h^!, ^^R^,

v^^ $X*

sprinkle water
zling down.

*{p3Vq
to

to scatter grain

&&4fc4fwvftr*yi
2.

the rain comes driz-

emerged on the other side of the

river.

In
to

be dispersed,

dessi-

W.

colloq. is

common usage
arise.

for

Scq
Ja.

cated, to burst (of a

gun)

$'"OSVcrsi

one

come, and ^3^ q to


to occur, as in

2. ace. to

=
:

who throws

or sprinkles water (Situ. 84).

"t^fP'^T*^'^^
hi s

(these

^'IS

hthor-byed & parrot (Mnon.).

goods) occur as imported, are imported


^qj-cj-^-D^R^-uJ^-^

name
is

*3X'H3=.-

occurs

hthor-hthun ^.v^rft libation

=$

(i.e.,

goes forth) as one


is

who

knowing,

i.e.,

he

(Cs.

Sch.).

reputed sagacious.

hthor-mtho g

^!

lofty peak.

^H^-ZTjei
n. of a

Hthon-mi hlrin-po rgyal

hthol ^^f\t or

S^IFI

revealing,
as
*

descendant of king Lde-phrin btsan

(Tig.).

giving out, confessing; same mthol-wa nfa|jt confession.

78

da

is

the eleventh letter of the Tibe-

are

tan alphabet and the third letter of the


third group of

"tanda lamsang" at once; i^-ngar^ "tanda t'elht" directly, immediately. 2. this time, the present
:

\g'WW

consonants.

It is equiva-

V^

this,

lent to the Sanskrit ^, being more dental in its pronunciation than the English d.

the present year.


Ita-bu then,

*\

da in S'^TSf 5 da-chog
.

now, *{Q

^ ^
ej'S)^

num.

figure for 11.


?r
:

^'^
it

Da-ko-ya n. of an island called

the Sandal- wood island (KathaA. 121). VP da-kha


2. ace. to Jd.
1.

II:

^,

1.

metaphorically

now, just now, presently.


:

symbolises a gif t
q^

l^'i'^'^'^'i'^l 3^'r^'

a horse-shoe

'VPJ

1''"

da-kha

bestowing

great

charity

is

tin*

rgyab-pa to shoe a horse.

Mahayana

(personified)

(K my.*] 208).

2.

*\%*.da-tgoi=^

da-tta or

^'|W

hdi-

the signification and virtues of this letter according to the fancies of mystic authors

skabs now, this time, this occasion.

may

perhaps be gathered from such state:

\$
khog.

da-ci

1.

then what:

v3'ww

then

ments as these

^^'^'^'g !'^'^ ^'r*>V


letter

what do you think;


2.

gf'^'i'ff

bio neg-pa

W4*w^'ljai the

is
;

a symbol of

^-?^*i'<5f^--ii|?}ii^-iq?i

being deprived of nothing it takes away nothing, hence it sets free everything,
i.e.,

(Khrid. 78).
t
\'lf'**(

what was,

lately:
3. sickle-

't

from lately until now.


briars (Jd.).

gives

salvation (K.

g.

"H

42)

also

hook for cutting

*V* da-cha in future,

henceforward.

being the state of entrance to

all

Dharma

W>

da-nid or S'^'^S the present time;

of knowledge), it explains all (i.e., source matter and phenomena both in their passive

but just
instantly.

now

Vf'K^

da-lta

nid-du

and regulated or active


as
it

states (K. d.

*\

lilt)

',

W
now
:

da-lta, v. S III.

\%'Q
fully

da-lta-u-a or
UIE.' I

\f "R"

da-lta-yafi
is

even
very

(moral discipline)
it is

makes sure the Vinaya and the objects of Vinaya,

V^'

I'T^'& even now he

kind.

*r^

called the
i\

entrance to all

Dharma

da-ltar for the present, at the


;

present time

Mj^'S'S'l da-ltar-gyi bya-wa

(Ebum.

282).
1.

III:

now, at present,
:

just,

esp.

or ^CK'q dflos-po a person's experience or actions during the present period of his
da-ltar-wa the present time, the present tense: V^'J^'l' dapresent;
life;
*\'%*<'i

before the imp. mood V^'*''*' in C. just go home ! in W. now go inside ! In later

works and especially in


*\

modem

colloq. the

ltar
also,

da,

colloq.

now, is *\%> da-lta, usually heard in as " tanda" Other combinations

byun-wa Kpy^jj presence of mind; born or grown for the current age or

current times.

611

da-ste henceforth,

from

this

time

da-rans this morning.

forward.

Also
da-dufi.

vE"
(7.

da-phyis.
still,

da-re=%;^'
still

this

day,

to-day:

V^tmore
;

or VS=-' da-run
this
latter

but in

form

is

in

common
more:
it

use for

^ and

what

is this terrible

noise

and confusion
\^
in

V^'^'

give

still

to-day

SV^V^^^P'1^'!
;

(Rdsa.
also
:

17).

or

W.

please explain

means

heretofore,
^-'Vf-'

once more

"V5*'ic again and again.

sometime ago.
now-a-days:

^ii
In
colloq.

da-lam

V^

often stands for da-run.


-

w^q-l^-iQ-gaj-l-ojm-^ now-a-days in the

da-drag
red that
is

l.=S

V R '^'^

da dgah-mo
in

country of
11).

Urgyen

in the west (Ya-sel.

good.

2.

a term used

grammar for the now obsolete ^ da when second final after the letters ^, *,
,

da-dru-hjoms

e.g.,

in

5^

or
,

a x ^, f\,

changing the termi-

the plant Cassia alata, the root of which


cures

native

^ into
kund-to,

also ^,

or ^, into

?.

Thus

ringworm

several

synonyms

for this

in the place of

5^
and

was formerly in use


for

bulbous root,

called

ol in

Bengal,

are

3WT

^^'^ was written

mentioned:

w*flf
-

rab-mtho;

gjc.'Hj^"i^'j

*i*Y? hbyord-to ; now, although the final d is no longer used, a relic of its former
use survives .in the concluding
particle

g.lan-po dkar-po

Rf6X JS'.I<i hkhor-lo-hjoms;

iS'^"I

sbyed-hjif/s; oX^'P'Q

hdor kha-wa

^^^
rkan;
5^

fin-fun-can;

Sl'^'1^' phug-ron
hod-ldan
-

3'g

pi-nya;

^^a.^e:

da-g.dod=^^-'
f.

still,

still

more

hkhri-fin;

^^'^'^

dkah-thub can;

l'^'
;

tc-la ser-can; wyftufrt.-

piiag-mo gdofi

25).
.'

j^'SS'*!

skyob-byed-ma.
is

Another species

da-nan or
2. this

V^
;

da-nans

1.

pre-

of Cassia

called Ifwjac.'x stobs-bzan-ma.

sently.

morning

lately this

day

da-nan Mays read just now.

"

n or

^^'^'

a - wt*

rf

='\^ c da-gan V now what to do, or what


-'
:

or <'4f<. n.

of a flower

is

to

(K.

d.

368).

be done

YJzj-n^-q J)a-khri btsan-po the

name

of

one of the sons of king Mu-khri btsan-po.

u now
I understand:

(at last)
l

5 S'8*\V
(

1|

RW* '1

^'^ c?a-c/H=%a| ^
:

dnul-chu

li*'

now

(at last)

you have understood and

YS'^-aT^i^vl^ (Sman.) causes fractured bones to unite.


^ev

mercury Da-chu

accepted the real doctrine (Hbrom. 17).


g.b-bur

suddenly,

^'5 ^f
i'S
heat

da-trig 1. n. of a vegetable
:

medi'

instantly:

^'^S'^'S'^w

fell

cine (prob. tamarind)


da-trig

V$<T'*1 CRH'
hkhru-uxt.

J5 I

'!*V

suddenly

tsha.-gran

from humanity (D.R.).

byed da-trig
or

stops

diarrhosa

ycod-pa caused by
so

\^
Sikk.).

da-ran=*\^

da-Ian this time (in

cold
S*>'*f

(Rtsii.).

Syn

brtsi-ma;

kyur-mo;

612 ma phra-mo
logy=devil
ma-sans
:

in (Mfion.). 2.

Bon

termino-

mouth and
(Med.).

heals

diseases

of the

bone

VS"! *r=.'i|wlvw da-trig


zer hbar

ffsal

the devil

Masang

exhibited radiant light (D.H.).

^K'Q,*^'^'^^
>'*

Dicabi-hchin ba-dur a

Mongolian king who reigned over Tibet


a-phrug or V|"I dwa-phrug or
for seven years (Lon. * 12).

an orphan.
tfe-fyt'rf

rhn a lizard of Ladak

^'QJ^'3'S^ Du;a-la$ 4 gol name of the son


Phola
Tibetan

ba-dur the
of

Mon-

king Mi-wan Bsodnams Stol-rgyat. His real


of

Syn.
yes
;

sa-hdsin;

*r*f|w
;

sa-hdsin

name was Ilgyur-med Rnam-Rgyal,


Emperor
the title of

-f a

"S1'|

bday-skyes

and the
on him

China
(Lot.

conferred
* 18).

(Won.).
v.

Wang
of the

rgya-fshad
fever, typhus fever
:

Indian

plural, eleg. ^J| dag 1. sign often added to the pronouns ^ $*w rnamt; and sometimes to numerals also and

for

^'

V^'S'"?^

^'W

in the combination

ST1*w dag-rnam?.
^S'S"!

2.

at that time Gyawas laid up with typhus fever tson-seng at Nalendra (A. 71).

^cr^N-^w^^'il

in translation of Sanskrt denotes the dual

number
3.

*'S1

we two

you two

ace.

to Jd. often used for ^'a'^"! in colloq.


it
:

my

equals.

certainly,

it is

true:

"il^'Vl

^'^, da-ra
ghosts.
ia

1.

*** a class of

headless

sir,

is

so.
is

2.=^'i a

buttermilk

which

half or three-fourths water.

^TP
Tsang
for
also

dag-kha

said to be used in

^T

(Jd.).

f ^'^' the N.W.

Da-ra-da n. of a country to
of

India,
d. 23).

prob. the modern

^l'^\'^l'^l dag-ga
unevenly; on a level. not quite
^"1 dog-dog.
IJ'^1

dog-ge

1.

uneven,
placed

adv.

anything
2. ace.

Dardistan (K.

to

Jd.=^\'

da-lis (prob.

as

*f^ w

5"!

a species

from <ff%) same of dwarf rhododen1

dron with fragrant leaves: Y^***'

dag-gu=$*phye-ma powder.
dag-pa I:
(prop. pf.
-

q-ar^E,-3>-q5V^ J)ali cures phlegm, gonorrhoea,


5**

of

and gives longevity.


dica-wa a plant yielding an acrid

hdag-pa) uft, 'C^. cleansed 1. clean, ;

I3

'^"
;

^^
;

pure

\* AT q ^purified

(of dirt, defilement,

stain, etc.)

H^T"
exalted,

purified
tcaki
rtsa-tcas srinpsod ruf-hdser

of

sin.

2.

sublime,

hgog the

passionless.

Also

root of da-wa kills

worms and checks bony


*)'&>

noun

purity:
to

W^
Sch.

may

occur as abstr.

dag-pa can possess-

excrescences

(Med.).

dtta-tshur

ing purity.
|-V<|;

VT^' q

1 dag ther-wa or ST*

which made into vinegar of dica-wa plant, a gargle removes fetid smell from the

u cleanse; Wt*( )'*V

ace.

to
q id.

make

clean,

^-'Vi

to

613
become
clean, clean, purified
;

STWlV*
purify;

to
|

make
Z'

maon

to

cleanse,

to

VT ^H'

to

wash clean; VT'K'S*' F">

*f*jS.
;

TT?^,

the disk of purity, though like waters stored in a beauteous body, is yet

^'^'

^tf^l

made

clean,

cleansed

deprived of all clouds (Tig, k. 15).

impure or defiled blood or caste ;


<^-^'! w3jMrj-v! q
|

^|'i'pw
in the
;

dag-pahi khams=i^S(r^ met.

quite

pure

for mercury, quick-silver (Mnon.).

works of the mind, in word, and in body

N to lead a pure virtuous


a right and proper prayer
;

dag-pahi mthah or

life
;

|fr

-ei

^'WSTi

W*fr^*' dag-pahi
purity,

shifi

the .region of

quite pure, most holy, also the


state of purity
$'^i\'<i

the pure mansion;- hence

Dewa-

impure impurity,
;

chan the heaven of Amitabha

Buddha

defilement;

*B<nr^'W'*^
N>

bkrus-na mi-

where there

is

no impurity.
I.

dag-pa med-do when they have bathed they


are
freed

from impurity.
bathed,

3.

*ira,

*?H,
air,

water,

Wphf
his

bleached,

washed

clean x

the wind-god,

fire,

and the

sacrificial

rubbed, dusted, swept out:


face

grass kufa.
;

2. fair

complexion (Mnon.).
1.

washed with
yofis-su

tears

holy.

dag-pa
clean.

dag

washed completely
e
:'

2.

holy
sin).

river (as

and
dag-hgrel='W*>'<*-' 3pi'

^1'V^

a purifier of dirt the four holy rivers,

^fwj"!

a com-

namely, Sindhu, Puksu, Sita and Ganga:

mentary on orthography.
^1'S dag-ci mint, aromatic plant,
royliana (Jd.).

Mentha
the nectar of your

pray bestow

commands upon

my

Sl'il^ dag-brjod or ^I'^'^'i correct expression, right spelling.

head from the canopied enclosure of your


compassion like the streams of the four holy rivers which are never diverted
(Tig. k. 6). 3. f%u?, T^ST white, bleached.
4.

yaft-dag-pa

W^K,

v. "if yan.

dag-pa nid ZRtjr, TT3^ the state


of being pure
;

BT$ a-ru Myrobolana arjuna.

purification.

^q-^nj-q dag-pa rig-pa tffou

^"I'q'^j^

S J^
composition)
tion.
;

correct

spelling

(in

also

pure consciousness.
;qj

any

revision,

correc-

q]*g*t

dag-pa ystim the three require-

ments

of purity in religion as explained in


.

VT|X

dag-sbyor or ^"pS'fjVq dag-pahi

Tsong-khapa's Lam-rim Chenmo,


(1)

viz.

sbyor-wa holy

combination;

also

exact

li'^'3'tflj-^'Ji purity in
spiritual

the speech
l

coincidence

(Oil. 6).

of a

teacher; (2)

^*5'|V\

Tq
;

*W*> dag-ra *?&* a species of garlic.

of a pupil purity in the innate nature in the doctrine (3) s^VS^'^'Vl'i purity

^T^J
or

dag-yig orthography
earlier

^''^"1 ^1

^'^1 the

(now obsolete) ortho-

to be explained.

graphy.

^tiS'^i''*?^ dag-pahi dkyil-hkhor the


disk of purity, the immaculate orb,
i.e.,

SI'W"!^ ^-/a}-^o=^ifc'5^-q
holy, profane.

not

the

614
dag-fin snj 1. small splinter of or bamboo for cleansing the teeth.
tree. 3. scale of
'

wood
2.

bark of a

fish.

However, in such enumerations, the ren" and " is legitimate, as well as in dering mere couplings, e.g., 8'VF'a' qlj qr shaving
ci

the hair

and moustache. Ace.

to

Thon-mi-

^|1 4

dwags bright,

i.e.,

in reference to

Sambhota, the father of Tibetan literature,


this

of a place i openness, cheerful appearance c qr the seleciQ ^ >^ '!*'5i *'f9S'3'

word has the following


:

five significa-

w'*<^'3
(Jiff.).

tions

''

(1)

VfI'ltftF^ilJTCfV* as

a conj.

tion of a site for building are four chief


points, the

for connecting a

word with another follow-

frontage, back, openness

and

ing
to

the shade

WK'*8yfl as an analytic term one word from another V^'5' separate


it.

(2)

^i^'AW^VW.'f^V'i^^^
the

tne

Qwan-

^qpj'|^

Dwags-stod

upper

or

the district of higher portion of

po or the organs of sense are the eye and ear and nose and tongue and the body.
n > because of, on |'l*r|'t' l*ftvt ^l account of, by reason of a^2frcr^c^'*to'*i

Dwag-po

in Tibet. %FfS"?*'* Dwags-ftoj kan-ra n. of a grove in the upper portion of the


district of

(3)

because of having taken medicine the disease

Dwag-po

(Rtsii.).

was cured; JhrK'*^ lftr<r^'^ifr ArJ< on


account of hearing many religious discourses
his perceptive faculty increased
Sf' Jfc'-^rt!
;

^IpT^ Dteags-po the district of Dwags


E. of the propo, situated between the S.
vince of
of

^q'sflfe.'q'

by seeing smoke he could know

and Kong-po, the


Dalai
q V"]*' g
'

birth place

the

present

Lama Lobzang
*F|^
Dicags-

was) fire. (4) ^^fv'*'^'^*^ when, as soon as, occasion, opportunity:


(there

Thubdan
the

Grya-tsho.

po bkah-rgyud

a section of the

School of

the country
;

|-Sp-3rwq-^-jar3r* he proceeded to when the constellation Pusya


appeared \worar qvq^'Sn'ffr-^w as soon as the sun rose on the mountain-pass

Kah-gyu-pa which was powerful in

Tibet before the supremacy of the Dalai Lama was established in 1644 A.D.
q ^lrHi'g' ?V l'fa'S Dwags-po zla-hod ffshon-nu
7

he performed the religious

service.
is

(5)

^m-c^qfr,c*^ffj|-iW^
signify exhortation,

it

used to
:

n. of celebrated

lama

of this school (Lon.

advice

or entreaty

9).

yi^'S* dwags-phor
in

wooden cups

*q^w|q-sf do
and read loudly

learn well;
(Situ.).

F^T5K-'

turned

Dwag-po. ^'^l dwarj^og Daphne paper manufactured in Dwag-po.


dwa(/$-$lc

This last usage,

V"l*

the

striped

woollen

namely, the annexation of dan to the imperative, has become common with
verbs in the colloq. being then used almost as a sign of the imperative. Thus jf*r^ " tot tang" look, see jjPS^certain
!

wrapper cloth manufactured in Dwag-po.


a peculiarly-used word taking the form and position of a conjunction but really being a postp. or com" with of the

^"

dan

is

That "with" is the general signification is evident from many phraeat food.
seological usages of

Meaning not pro^." Thus VT^-vS^e.'*!* is and yak," perly "sheep and she-goats
but "yak with
she-goats

mitative case-sign

dan

in using *$*'^

that

"in equality, on a level," dan connects word with the consequent, e.g., fS-sK.-R3j-^ he must go with you
;

with sheep."

615
so with the formative
%*\'Q

Idan-pa signi-

again

pe/q^e;

Vn far from the house.


W
further

In

e -9'>

fying "possessed of," "provided with," ^'V^'S^'" provided with wealth,

general,

however,

or ^*> is the sign of

" from."

employment

of

*'

wealthy;
sessed
of

i'f^'f^'frt
(or

king
it

pos-

with)
true
:

five

sons.

More
occur

in the

very habitual in the classical treatises is manner of a continuative particle

explicitly

in

its

sense does

at the

end
;

of subordinate
it is

and co-ordinate
but

with

many

verbs

S'^'S^'^
;

^ to
1

meet

sentences
participle

so

annexed to the* verbal


clause,

with the husbandman

ST^'ST'

to fall in

which concludes the

with robbers; jm-qS-g'Y^aW"

to

salute

never in the older works to the root of a


verb standing thus it can often, of course, be rendered by " and " as if it belonged
;

to the king's person; with another's opinion ssm'SYY^' agree to be in harmony with all ;
;

/wi'^W'W

to
so.

to

be in opposition to or
-

the following clause, but not always One example of this very common
suffice
:

with the local god; sgj'Y^wq to fight with an enemy p $'r^e. 'WJ to struggle
i

usage will here


fa'

Y^'^'S

111

**

with a snow-storm; ff?'*?fc*H *r^cy^r S made dispute with the lama about the
prayer-wheel; ur^'ar^q''^^^''! tend in miracles with the saint;
to con-

>

thereupon the snake

terri-

fying the householder, two boys together with that, man, throwing up cries, escaped.
Finally,

SY^Y
fF'jJ*'

the

one

conclusion derivable
of Y^' is that the

^-9rq

to

lie

with
;

woman;
'

from the various usages

Y^'V^ near the town


that.

^'Y4

^'*1

equal to
of
:

word must be always

technically regarded

Some
are

particular

ways

using
"l^'Y^'

as belonging to the words or clause

which

dan

the

following

may

precede

it

and not
;

&ar;=.-g<im-r?!<im-i gold,

and
;

silver,

and

clause subsequent

to any word or which thus negatives

iron,

and the other

(metals)
Y*-'

whence note
is

the notion that


*

it is

a true conjunction.'

that in

enumerations

employed
e.g.,

in different ways, arbitrarily,

after

II

a meadow.

every single noun or pronoun except the


last one,

or

also

after

the last;

it

is

dan-ga (eol.ss^'P dan-kha) &ppetite:

used or omitted just as the metre may require it or when a sum is mentioned,
;

Y^' q!' Rq! qI

my

appetite

is

gone;
dan-ga

^c.-fl|-)-q^

want

of

appetite (though wish;

in the following manner:

^g^'i'fl^'^
1

the

four elements; ^'* sadan chu-dan me-dan rlan-dan bshiho earth, and water, and fire, and air, or esp. in col.

WY^-Y^Y^'^'
'Y*'I$"1,

ing to eat, cannot eat) bde-wa good appetite.


;

-' fl

t
I'

'Y

'

Syn. jf^ Uo-cJie ^V'* grod^ohe; dan-kha bde; 3*r*>S tshim-med;


chog-pa med-pa (Mnon.).
C
''

language, thus
*f-' is

S'Y^'fy*', etc.

frequent also in the sense of "from," especially with certain verbs which cannot

CI

dah-du blan-wa or Y^'^'". to


or missive with readi-

indeed be used apart from it. Of these are *9*rfl to be separated Y*' from, e. g.,

receive a
ness,

command
do
a
.

to

work
9

with

earnestness

*^Y*ql*'S^'9 ''^ was separated from


q

lust

qijU-jrarY^^WWC ''^
bians-pa

bkah-rtsal dan-du

also *S|TS

hphral-wa

to

divide f.' from

tshul-bshin the behest

he received

616
as a

work of

first

importance

(i.e.,

consider-

cleaned or sifted
:

rice. 2. sincere,

ing it as the first of duties). dan-du mi-len does not accept


apprehend.

^" a "^
;

does not

t*r^^-ar*q' single-hearted, guileless truly sincere towards all creatures;

w<^-q
to virtue (S.
|

pure,

sincere

disposition

o.).

^'"'VS dan-ita nid


of
heart.
^c.

dan-po
1.

the

devotion, purity

dan-wahi

psal-ica

(P'^""!'^'?)

va,

to

first,

earliest,

with
-

respect

to

number,

time, rank:

^c.

ZiS'V.r j

^iift^t the first

be cheerful ; of open countenance ; of bright


appearance.
dafi-tse l.n: of

Buddha; ^Zw'^w^g'M'K who spoke (raised) the first rumour ? who was it that first got up the rumour ? ^'Z'
or the earliest
"Vi'n

a kind of Chinese

satin.

2.

in

W. a

field-terrace (Jd.).

on the very
still
first.

first

day

^#^ 3
;

"*

"ft" q

ma-za

being

in the prime
2.

of life

*f-'% '"ft*1

do not eat with a doubt

also

do not

the two
set
;

the

first

beginning, out-

entertain doubt [a suspicious

man]&

also signifies aboriginal,


I

fundamental

beginning of the day ; S ^ in the first place, above all, at the


at the

^C'^
W.
(Jd.).

dad-ra stable for cattle, in C. and

very

commencement;
;

St

'

^' from the

+ ^'OJ
a pond.

Dafi-la

1.

fS "Ks a tank,
a tract of land

wse.'3'i dan-po-pa beginning beginner; W^t-i5-ji5-^rg as long as he is O 5 dan only a beginner ; S*' 'S*'''* dan-po and the last ; St'Hj?-^ tha-ma the first
*
1

las

2. ace. to Sch.

abounding in springs. 3. n. of a long and lofty mountain range in N. E. Tibet, running from long. 90 to long. 96 E.

or primary dan-yohi rgyu fr<H the original

and keeping mainly


of latitude.

to the 33rd parallel

cause;

^s.'Zi5'fj

dan-pohi igra

preceding

Travellers to Lhasa from the


cross this range.

word; ^cZri'trq^'wtwm^'Jl*! he knows the meaning from the context. 3. as adv.


^E.'cft

N. E. must

It

is

Father

Hue's " Tant-la."


dicans or

firstly,

in the

first

place

at first

in the beginning; "^'^ft'l*

happy from

yri

difans-pa 1. sbst.

the beginning.

glare, lustre

^'^'^l it has no brightness

^cZA-garj{ dan-pohi dul-can a bride of virginhood) (Mnon.) (just passed out tptfo'&r&f* a maiden a girl at puberty.
;
;

or glitter ; ^.wS^Zi very glittering. 2. force


of language; also pronunciation (colloq. nq-^.) ; ^t.q-g^ duani-po nid sbst. brightness,
lustre,

Syn. g'S'^vw bu-mo dar-ma; ^t*j-^-) khens Idaa-nta; n*:***:* lan-ts/io can-ma
(Mnon.).
^e.'35'q^i)

glare,

clearness.

3.

adj.

sparkling,

pure,

clean,

clear:

4'^"'"

sparkling
heart;

water;

*w^

unpolluted
perfect

ptwc'p.wi (of

the body)

man]S.
person.

2.

dan-pohi bdag ^^I4J [1. a noble in Grram. ?nw .g^r the first

health, looking bright;

^w^"
.

clear

sky, fine

weather ^tw^->-!Sf n of a code


;

" called " the clear crystal mirror or directions for the guidance of
cials.

^^ P
to

dan-tea

if,

tre

1.

to be pure;

government

offi-

be clear; gen.

as

adj.

pure,

clear;

S^K^Jf ^

&idwafls-ma=$'Qkhu- wa
fig. .relish,

Tfl juice,
*r*i

faith;

SV'^S'S-i

dad-pa

mi-phyed-pa

gravy;
relish of

taste:

the

unflagging faith.

food (Mfion.).

dd-9US Idan mi,


faithful,

mwm, ^res-

l ^

loyal,

devout,

dad-pa

^tfi,

flt?R,

&%.'

I.

sbst.

pectful.

faith, devotion.

2. vb. to believe, to

have

faith

ace. to Ja.
;

a secondary form of "XfiQ


:

Syn. 5>a-w|^ gus-parbyed;


Idan; ^N'|i
she-sa

^^gui
**^

to wish

hence in compounds

byed;

fa'*F\ thirst,

etc. Keferring to this word remarks ^'1 '^ '^Y c"|^*'


:

parldan; ^&\9ten-byed;
b$ten;

Milfiragpa
ql*' '"^Vi

^^

W$ljfi

>

Idan;

>

<

^^
*f:t\

rab-tu bsten;
;

mo s-

dad-ldan

yflf^*T^E.'<^'q ij-q-i>jaruie.-*4 3[vq

fl]'sr&

as

it is

can;
sems;
^' q

to be feared that

^^^ dad-pa can;


gus-pa

^'*i|<s-^ dad-chagt-

*ft'i

may

be mistaken for

iJ&rS'^w

gcig-tu

^V, it

is

important that these two and

dan-wa; %W<1 mo$-pa; ycf<y\-

the object of one's

W"

phyag byed-pa

or faith should not

f^\^

ban-da-

be confounded.

The

ru i*sn (Mnon.).

first is

what may be

called divine love, the second, i.e., love for one's wife, children, and

^V, is
worldly

dad-dam hpho-med. kyi hdun-pa love with unflagging faith and unflinching devotion as in *r'wv;f)r
;

WV'S-j-^T'

to men who are devoid of faith, $*' holy thoughts (religious ideas) would not occur (Lam-rim. 25). ^'i''ft'q'w*'^<i|'q=vi)-i!v
I

*^^^<^*^(|WJK*S^ in aremote
land though separated by distance his unfailing love and devotion remained undiminished.

w*)yq5-j|<ij-'5q-cKs>(

all

believing

in

him

shall

obtain

be destroyed, but shall There are three everlasting life.


ft'"

not

dad-hdun love, faith, devotion,


reverence, veneration,

kinds of
fi5

dad-pa, viz:

^'^^q dad-hdun

(1)

^:q'fi'ci
trust,

med-pa

sincere

faith; (2)
;

S^'^'q^vq
t

faithless, irreverent, unbelieving.

full confidence

(3i |^$'iffl|'q5 s'vq unflag-

V^'W
;

ging devotion, unalterable belief.


dad-pa nid
sbst.

Wq"^
;

SV dad-pa or faith ace.


1-Wi NV^-SSI
;

dad-pa ^mm the three kinds of

faith, love, devotion

^^^

to

Bon

wH^y
.

but acc
fi-q

to
(1)

dad-gvg reverence and faith:

jfe'Sj-

r^W^jVprfr
2).

on hearing of
dad-pa

his high virtues I meditated reverentially on faith (Ebrom. f> ^'q-^'q

*rfpm*w f^
sense (K.
q5-|
d.

^^qf Wq

Buddhism, there are two kinds of


faitll

^ & wopldly ^^^


in

a spir; tual

^ 310).

l^if^Md impaired faith, faith [also, the man who is


log-pa
faith]/??;
!

want

of

V g-^ C q
is

dad-pahirjeg.su hbrafi-xa

wanting in

SV 1''!^'''!^' 5 dad-pa phyirb$gyur-

ne of the stages of a Buddhist

monk who

wa ^'q'^i'q
fication

5^ y^K
;

Qravaka.
.

change or modi(regarding

of

B^^hrv^n vw

one's

opinion,

another person).
to

V^'!^
to

dad-pa byed-pa
fi'q^i'^

confide

in,
1!

believe;

in
of

faith;

W^iT

dad-pa

hbul-wa offer

pray to perform the uposatha (religious fasting) in faith; one of the twenty stages which a Buddhist monk
attains to in the order of Crdvaka*
79

^^^^ ^wJ&rZF ^^

svqr|i}|V
to

618
j'3|' dan-goA balls made of wood, cloth, stone, or glass, with which children
play (K. du. S

dam bound
fit

fast:

or

suitable to be
v.

bound by promise
pwgK.* khas-blan$;
bcin-pa

US).

or under an oath,

^^q^csi
dan-ta n. of a fruit yielding a

dam-du

f%^r
t

well
'

medicinal drug.

bound; also bound tightly. V'^' >l t dam-du bzun-wa to hold tightly, hold fast
promise, vow, oath >*rrflffri
;

'^1 dan-neg

in the dialect of

Amdo

J'^w yi-dam or 311'S" thugs-dam a solemn

oath,

confirmation

by

precious, important.
dan-tint li-ka n. of a

dam-la gnat-pa to abide


or words
of
;

^3j'!'bT| grass which grows


(K. my.
'

kind of
it is

by

one's

own promise
a
of of

<i'9**i

as quickly as

cut

dam-nams
violator
violations

violation

promise;

"I

888).
cise

promises;
duty.

s*f9*w'9' a

'V'

^<>r<*V|*ri to exor-

dan-da n. of a medicinal herb.

demons, to bind them under solemn

oath, etc.
j'^'O)

dan-da-li in Ld. a sieve, gen.

leather or a wooden consisting of perforated rat dan-dal a sieve made frame


;

\dam-kfia
to
seal,

= ^'^
stamp.

thehu-tse
'

a seal;

WVW

5*l

fl
l

dam-ga =

tham-kha

(Cs.).

of cloth (Jd.).

thehu-tse -prhij = y*[*P or 5j'l

S3)'*^ dan-hdra
fruit,

TTTO n. of a medicinal

seal (IfAon.).

[the castor-oil plant]S.

dam-bcah or cp'QWQ dam-bcah-wa


1,

Dun-lag or V*'&\ Dam-bay n. monasof hamlet situated below the great


tery
of

f%? x,

'IT,

W^j a promise, a
;

vow
lent

the act of promising


to

almost equiva-

^'S 6*

.giras ypuAs or

what we might term a sacrament.


to

Daipung

the near Lhasa, "about 4 miles to


that city (LoA*3).

W.

of

^qwntjarq dam-bcah hbul-wa to give assurance


;

make a promise
dam-bcah
will not shrink.

tomtfafTV*

mi-hbdb-pahi

a promise from

^'^| dan-rog atfwm


-'*1

Croton euphor:

which one

fruit bia; or rather its medicinal

"tf"*T
is

^wsf^l'alfliwq

Dam-can

rdo-rie

leys-pa

^afi'VT^T6 '^ dan-rog nan-nod drag-po


sbyoA-wa byed maladies.
croton heals serious internal

a Tantrik deity introduced by

Padma

S'ambhawa and mentioned in Pth.


is of

He

the
is

VT")^

or terrific class of deities

~ ta
:

either on usually portrayed riding form of lion or on the Tibetan imaginary

and

n- of a medicinal plant

a he-goat.

He is known

also as Rdor-legt.

in the next Probably the same as that

from the root

of the plant called

paragraph.
;-|^-$-|oi

Danda Utpala taken with cow's butter a woman will in proper time become
pregnant (K.
g-

Dam-chen chos-rgal
of

is

the
of
be-

tutelary deity

the
is

Grand Lama
supposed
to

M)-

Tashi-lhunpo,

and

619
under a solemn oath
against
all infidels.

to

defend Buddhism

n.

of

one of

the well-known scriptures


school.

of the

MaMyana

^cos-pa
to

a promise

made

^scqq-q|li|^-q|aj
;

dam-pahi g.zugs.brnan the

to keep

make a promise; V'S*'* dam srun-wa one's word or vow ^sr^wsr^'H;

image

of holiness.

*wpra not to violate one's .promise.

S^'^f
or
S^-gc.-

dam-dum

l.
;

= ^'g
little

phran-bu
quantity

dam-po <?f strict, firm, strong, tight; adv. as in pr*ft-<^-i to hold firmly, to seize 2. ace. to Ja. narrow. securely.

1.

nun-nun small a
2.

^Q-M^
willed
;

or

bit.

various (Sck.).
tn;*,
'

dam-po ma-yin fs&m not strongnot strict relaxed prK-^i dam; ;

dam-pa ?nm,
firm, tight.
3.

*<T,

^
is
-

por byed~pa or *fQ*,'^n


1.

^f^qt

making

firm, tight, or strict.

excellent, superior, the best.

2.
;

steady or
the

holy, sacred

which
:

VW
usage,
<^'f^ the

dam-hbyar

1.
:

=
allowances
2.

custom,

most frequent usage of the word Sj'^*rr S^'i ^' a holy lama has come ^*rrS| *)Sfl|' 5'SwS}^ he is a holy one who has become
1

official practice

customary

of

the

new
seal;

year, etc. (Rtsii).


also
fixed.

the

affixing

the very best; V'^-gflfa dam-pahi blo-gros

a letter to which

a seal has

been

holy intention, pious inclination. 4. seems to be also used as a term resp. for
:

the deceased, the late, my deceased father;


late

e.g.,

w^*rtr^'^ he
the

^^"1 dum-tshig word of honour, a sacred or solemn vow words or engage;

gfsr^'V^'^
:

teacher himself, etc. 5. also sbst. the good, the holy, holiness ^*rtrjj*wr| o f

dam-tshig nid promise solemnly undertaken.

ment made solemnly;

*^%^

Vr" dam-rdsas
gi

the holy ones.

rdsas

or ^lii|-fl)-gdam-l&higor articles of objects religious

dam-pa rgyalloi

Dam-pa
va-puttra
;

ace. to

Desome Gautama Buddha


tog-dkar n. of a

carries about; for instance, the bell and the dorje are 'the ;*rg-i of a Tantrik lama or a Buddhist

utility

which

one

exorcist

which he always

carries

with him

bore this

name

in the

Gahdan heavens.

dam-pa

mi-ldan^ww^'i.

4 dam-pahi grib-bsildan Idan-pa ^fRj possessed of the grateful shade of sanctity.


^*-q3-*j

*v^q-

because he consulted the holy opinion of the naljorma (female ascetic of the Tantrik school) her desideratum (^'r*') which was
;

beer was kept concealed (A. 61).


R<;*rg-*5(

Edam-buhi tshal

n. of

a place

dam-pahi chos or
:

beyond Suvarna-bhumi (ancient Pegu);

holy religion, Buddhism

3*-tafp
and worldly wishes there is none that can accomplish these two together
religion

to the west of

soon after crossing the ocean the groves of Suvarga-

bhumi

(A. 20).

(Lo.
dios

7).

9fift:I^B^ia^

Dam-pahi

pad-ma dkar-pohi mdo

W^lfc' Lam-srag rdson described as as being a district in Tibet (Rtsii.).

620
dam-sri a species of gnome mentioned in Pth. as causing plague and
cattle-disease.

SV

<*g

dar-gyi hbu or S*'3'ifa'g dar-gyi

srin-bu qfazfcs silk-worm.

Syn.
dahu a kind of fever ^typhoid): *V|-ftwfcwaj teing laid up with typhoid
fever.

gViS'ig skud-pahi hbu;


hbit (Mfion.).

dar-gyi

dar-lcog a

flag-staff

about 10 or

^V9'* dahu bu-ts/ia=y>;S* ducahu

12 feet. high

(with inscribed flag) fixed


piles of stone, or

bu-tsha

an orphan boy, orphan.


I: dar

on house-tops,
cairns.

on votive

^n,

*nr,

in<

silk;

ahw a
for

flag*

*M s*
-

lit.

meeting-scarf,

is resp.

Syn. S"vS'i dar-po


q

cfie.

) q r '"5 !*'

silk-scarf presented
;

on meeting';
silk scarf

dar-btayt-pa

to

bind

silk

presentation scarf
silk
;

Indian J'S* Chinese or


;

scarves to the neck or

throw them on the

S*'S*1*

white or plain

S*'

necks of parties to be blessed.


ri dar-tliogt-pa one with a scarf
in his

*fa silk stuff or dress.


;

*%*'*(* hphyar-dar a smaU flag ; *^'^ a hoisted flag mdun-dar a silken strip attached to the top

hand

of

a lance.
:

S*'|^ dar-gkud

Tnro^
;

silk-

(when
of office

v^TV^s*' *"!' given command of


;

the general

an

army)
a token

thread 1*1'*^*' |Y^ without dress naked


like

being presented with a

silk scarf as

silk

thread

(stark-naked).

S*'H
;

(DM.).
dar hthag-mkhan silk-weaver
'*
;

dar-k/ira

fmn

painted or coloured satin

satin with figures

on
:

it;

^'^

dar-phon
weaver.

daughter

of

silk-

a coarse kind of

silk

^^'H dar-khru small

square or triangular flag (made originally R dar-gyi Ida-Uin of S"N'3'i('|


'

V^'S dar-bu a kind of

red cloth

made

silk)

of either coarse silk or cotton, manufac-

silk-lace or fringes

tured in

Amdo

(S. kar. 174).

dar-gyi Ida-ldid maft-po l}tag$-pa

decorated with a large number of silk ^'n dar-sab ^tn the fringes, lace, &c. O finest satin, silk-stuff; embroidered silk
*

dar-bubg a whole piece of silkstuff rolled together.

kincob;

svwa^Chandrasilk,

dar-dpyadg or

^'31 daryug
piece
2.

narrow

ribbon-like

of

the fiBMtntin:

a kind of silken ornament.

the
at-

silk scarves

or coloured cotton cloth


(Rtsti.).

garbha

sit

on the satin-robe spread


|aj-n|^i))-iE.^4

out.

l^-2S-l$^vq-?i|N-

a large

tached to a flag-staff

present consisting of the finest embroidered satin, etc. (Rtsii.). s^'^'^'*^ dar ri-mo-can
fr*-4MS*

Syn.
(Jd.).

^'9

dar-ku;

^'4 e

-'

dar-chun

figured

satin

imported

from

^^

II

ice,

not glacial

ice,

but that on

China.
dar-la T&,

(^'^1) ^^a^ing

[a kind

ponds, streams and lakes ; s* '**!*> dar-chag$ *'rsv icy formation, ice in formation
:

of satin cloth used for protection against


frost] 8.

*q|*rq5q a n incrustation of ice has

formed

on the

lake.

svi

dar-zam ice-bridge.

621
III
:

?ft<H

youth

f^ws

or
;

SV'

(fo,..^

c^

^|-q

5^

dar-lcog sail;
:

also

youth; youthful age

large flag fastened to a flag-staff

gkyes-phran.

V|s

|xr^

dar-phyed

or Vs'*fa dar-yol
his youth,
i.e.,

^tnf, ?nraN^
to

one past
i.e.,

W^'*|^%-^^^-^-^
ship quivered like as a flag by the wind (A.
16).
1

and that

when moved

after the middle age,

from

the

49th

the

60th

year in

man.

Dar-ma

n. of

district in

the

V^&i
while,

while

dar-2cig=*SX& a moment; "j*^tofjfcjwn after a for a little while, for adverbially


:

or *^i| a little

province of Hphan-yul, with a small fort


(Rtsii.).

II

a moment, directly, instantly, in a moment ; ^'** dar-tsam about a moment.

ttmo,

^T,
or

<wir, also

vfe,

middle age 40th year.

(in

man

woman)

after the

^'q

dar-ica vb. 1. to be diffused,


-

grown
gain
;

up; to spread, spreading; much ground, to increase

Sr^ q to

^'wS-fw dar-mahi
full-grown man,

$tob the strength of that of an adult.


lus

exceedingly
;

>*>'

VHT*
*\*>'i

to extend, enlarge
;

^vg<^ spreading
;

^A-qq
of a bull;

dar-mahi

and decaying
(Beng.) ffa

increase and decrease a growing place or country. 2.


sbst.

$r

^^SM^T the body youthful body (like that of

= ^'^
wine

growing

bull).

whey

milk from which


;

Dar-ma

rin-chen also called

butter has been churned out

^'q$'

made

of

fermented whey.
$'|
chu-skya;
*q'|

Syn.
(Mnon.).

chab-skya

Tsongkhapa ^'wq^^swr Dar-ma bsod-namg n. of a disciple of Tsong-khapa (Lon. * 11).


;

an(j successor O f

V^
dar

Dar-mo an abbreviated
physician
called
is

n.

of

a
;

^w*i
;

Tibetan
his

Vs-frjpj-^wei
still

maiden a damsel.
youthful.

work on medicine

extant in

Tibet.
'<i

lin n. J^'JFJK Dar-rgyas 9 dhist monastery in Upper

of a

BudJ&.

dar dmafi-pa raw-silk alum.


or
5}

(Schtr.).

Tibet.
n. for

mentions this also as another


jeeling.

Dara

moment

very short time.

^'f

dar-sga the walnut-tree.


dar-dir

^
humming

l&i|

sifting

or buzzing; wailing, lamenting (Jd.).

V^

dar-btsag=Wtii\ cloth used for and filtering: Ij'^q'^'q&i'aq'crdpr

sifted

wheat

is

like barley (in price)

^X dar-rdo=.*^-^rdar-rdo, g'^'^'g^
a stone on which any
steel

(Rtsii.).

implement

is

sharpened

grinding stone.
dar-dhi, v.
S'-*)

^'|"'i^ Dar-rtqe-mdo Darchendo, otherwise Ta-chien-lu, situated in the south-

*M- f

easternmost corner of Tibet and practically out of all Tibetan


jurisdiction.
is 'the

It

'5

rfar-joo

an

transport place from

whence brick

adult.

tea

is

brought into Tibet.

622
dar-tslt.il 1.

the fat of youthful

growth.

2. ace. to Sch. grain.

Met. for the planet Saturn, the white swan, or a tortoise. w*lj5'*^'l^ dalhyrohi
rgyttn-bshin meandering, as great
rivers of the plains

^^*T1|^
growing in

dar-ya kana. medicinal herh


:

clefts of rocks

which flow sluggishly

^
( Tig.

k.

S*

-u

dar-yab a

silk-fan.

(letters)

15) pray permit your instructions to come to me uninterruptedly,

*^'J\* dar-$(tm 1.
silk dress (Jd.).

the lower border of

like the flow of

river.

2.=irtT n. of a plant,
v.

ST'if'N rial-hgros 1. a

mode

of dancing
fl|-$-fl|^-<*3j'

prob. the plantain.

^qS-'^l'v

2.

described as

V%'
^Jfl|-%fine

dar-fiA 1.
flag-staff.
(Jig.),

a medicinal
3.

fruit.
q

2.=

to

walk or move slowly.

V$'*
byej-pa

{|

a very

Sr
stream.

dal-rgyu slowly moving, sluggish

wood

prob. the Batin-wood.


to

^wg^'ti

dar-sar

keep
I shall be
2.

lan-cig 1. once:

Sr

observances where religion flourishes.


TTO

coming over
*\^ "t^"!

once.

moment,

cf.

dar-gpig a

^'SJC'
used for

dar-san a thin satiny muslin

little

while.

door-curtains

and

screens

by
or

lamas and great personages to prevent the


public

V'?^ dal-rten=-$'Q* the human body


(which
is

gazing

on

any

ceremony

very slowly evolved).


to attack,

entertainment.

^ar?fl|'R|flp

disperse

daMhog hjug-pa an enemy (Sch.).


dal-dag this term
1

^s'^l dar-han a Mongol word signifrom the duty fying a man who is exempt
of furnishing labour, &c.,

S^VI

and

^i'<F'

and

to the State,

and

from supplying ponies, &c., to those who travel under official authority.
also

^TR^fa occiu in astrological calculations of 1^'g the five planets (which term probably
implies the planet Saturn).
^r^-4t*rti dal-du phans-pa fig. to

work

**. adj.

slow,

leisurely;
;

or to study assiduously
dal-

not to be lazy or

dal-rkan slowly walking

srj<&rM

indolent:

^^ftyf^K^iffK^

he said

khom mid-pa = fa ^'t


rest
:

without leisure or
the

but then learn some science not to remain


idle (A. 32).

r^^^'NFFVj*"'*?*
of

mouths

crows and
(Khrid..

little birds, etc.,

have

W
relaxed
;

dal-po T&:

= dal
;

sluggish, slow,
little
-'

little rest

45).

S<i*> dal-gyi$=

weak, with but


S'3 Ihod-po

energy.
J

T^

slowly, softly, gently.


dal-gyis

Syn.
fl^rflRsft
;

51'$C

fugs c/tun-

^ar^wwq
n. of the river

hbab-pa
in the

wa

ST*! bul-wa (Mnon.).

Ganges

Himalaya
Also

any sluggish
babs.

or glacial stream.

dal-

state of dalwa,

languor, ease, quietude, leisure ; also the and so the being at ease or in
:

dal-hgro

or

"V^SF ^
1

fl=^RJ^,

state of leisurely comfort or repose

3"!*)'

snrar slowly or gradually

mov-

S r^*'

when

at leisure,

when
dolce

the

mind

is

ing; that moves in a prostrate position.

disengaged or at ease,

far niente.

623
lha-ldan-ma

q-^-g generally, not being bonTin

the lunar mansion in which there are


star-gods, a constellation appearing in

any of the eight states


one who finds
is

of restless existence,

five

rest

by

religious practice

the shape of a chariot.

(Snin.). ^rq'sg^ the eight states in which living beings

said to

be

Dal-wa

Syn.

51

U-rji;

qvwjfv* skar-ma marto like doing

ma

(Mnon.).

are at ease
of

and happy
;

as being possessed
-

many blessings

they are: (1) X


(2)

|^

ci5'^

^qv^ip-q dal-war dgah-wa


things slowly, not rashly.

a religious person

^'Q'^.'*! one who is

fully developed both physically


tally;
(3)

and men-

=^^

dalwa

q>s.

slow

S "'
1

who

is

fq"*r*F not a heretic, i.e., one a Buddhist (4) as a ty Ilia or god ;


;

moves
a=|3^ij slowly; gently.
Dal-bon a sect of the

slowly.

(5) as

ty 'wSfa

lha-ma yin or Asura an


;

Bon V'*T
:

antagonist of the gods (6) an enlightened man (i.e., not a savage or wildman) (7) and (8) those not born in space or in
;

*l i^c

the

Dai-Bon

came from the soft regions where the lambs dwell (D.B.).
VJCRqq-^cu]^ dal-hbab rnam-bshi the four

any animated nature outside humanity.


These
1

are

also

called

J**i

<rqj v

The

great rivers which have issued from the


glaciers are:
?TlpT

following are S'jfwtrqj^ mi-khom-pa brgyad ^aitWUi:, i.e., the states in which liv-

(1)
;

faf the Indus


(3)
jB

(2)

iFI
;

the Ganges

tpg the

Pakshu
;

ing beings have no ease or


called restless ones

rest

who

suffer

ace. to
t%tTT

some

authors, the
;

Yamuna

(4)

$'

from continual work, and are therefore


or
;

the Oxus

ace. to

some authors the


-

*)'|5*ri

(1)

Brahmaputtra

9q*r**prg^r<WJSrrq^S

hell-beings

^' (2)
;

those born in the form of pretas

(3)

^' q 3j

those in the animal


;

kingdom

k. 28) may your |3j-q^-^-q-|jj (Jig. be like the flowing streams of the four Mandcikini rivers.

letters also

(humanity excluded) (4) i4ft wild tribes living in the border


countries,
i.e.,

dal-hbyor

an abbr.

of

WW$'\
i.e.,

outside the pale


kla-klo

of civili-

and

^l^'ti'ij;

and when these eighteen


a Sattva,
it

zation
lit.

(5)

JTS

^f^,
i.e.,

or

H3*(
;

conditions are complete in in an animate being,


:

one of indistinct speech,

Moslems

becomes a human

(6) sj-l-RR-q

^Hfe^limfTi
of desire to live

the gods

who

on account
in
is

long are born

being qvT^ 81 '**'*>' c-''5*<' 5fo'^' I having obtained the noble body of a dal-hbyor
(A. 3). ^-^I^Wiip-q dal-hbyor rned-par dkah-wa humanity, i.e., the state in which the eighteen blessings are with
difficulty acquired.
-

spheres of

the heavens where there


of entering the state of

man

no opportunity
;

Nirvana

(7)

^e.-q-*^.-q
in

^qforerar those
their

who

are defective

internal or

external organs ;

(8) g'q'Jfap firoT^fg


i.e.,

those

^ar|^
festival.

s<

dal sbyin-ma
[2.

^vs^i 1. n.

of a

who

are heretics or infidels,

not Budfind

night, giving relaxation or

dhists.

In Sanskrt and Pali works we

rest]&
Sr*i
or
dal-ma=i\*<'*<f'* '**
(

ft^ti|i<nniffldi indifference with

respect
(5).

a nautch-girl

to the purification of heart, instead of

dancing-woman

624
S81 '^ dal-mo quiet, calm; also the chine,
loin (Ja.).
all
*\
.

K^) di-ki in
or

mysticism=an assemblage; some brought in together (K. y.


di-mar a certain

V* dal-mo^T* slowly:
you walk

215).

slowly, proceed slowly.

Kw
(Sch.).

worm

or insect

atfWSJ'Mfa dal-myur mtho-dman-gyi hgros slow and quick, upward or downward

di-ri-ri

movement

the howling noise of


of

(B.

ch.).

the

wind,

the

rattle

thunder; also

V*-rtk- dal-btson

articles at his

own

one selling Sr*f who has not residence,


1.
;

buzz,

as of crowds, of

murmur, hum, low confused noise number of praying people,


on the wing.
Ja).

to

move here and


is pf.

there for their disposal


2.

of wailing prisoners, of birds


(<?//-.,

i*t btsoU the

of ***' htshoH.
*eA'*wijVfl|g*i

in JT.

people of seldom forced

are

not
g.

by their rulers to take from them at fixed prices. When goods


this
is

^
1

di-hi^-t'Mt drunk

(mystic) (K.

215).

done

the

tents

underlings appear before or houses with a quantity

*fl dig in

r^!

or

f^T",

v.

*tf.

^"]'f^ diy-tnan

Wt?i a pigeon.
^'^sT"!

of goods (which

nobody else will buy) and them down tell the owner of throwing
the house or
so

Syn.
tgrog;

51"!'^

phug-ron;

ca-co

ugacq^-ftij'^

hphrul-icahi miy-rait

tent that

he now

owes

(Mnon.).^
'i
')

much

to

the Government for things


is

dig-pa

^^ra
:

1.

to
1

stammer, also
1

received.

This

called ^i'**'
it

orthogr. of

a stammerer

V* not certain, but


to spread, distribute
force.

appears to mean to >pread trade by

qv* *^' VT^T* he


.

at the time of speaking stammers (Ya-sel.

35)

cf

<&?fi Mig-pa.

2.

staggering,

intoxicated (Ja.).
or

V'
V'H
Tibet

diti

for

^t''

dtH-safl.

qn: flowing in a low stream. W&f*'f* dal-hdsin fia-rgyal *M*WT the pride of

difi-khri

a descendant of
first historical

Qnahking of

khri btsan-po, the


(J. ZaU.).

Mandhara; the pride that


happy than another person
Mandodari, Kavana;
hdsin gna$-bzafi
;

am more
Vi'^'^T*
lover of

%f*'%f>

din-din the sound of the


1

drum

dal-dsin {to-dgah n*M<*)fvn4 the

ace. to Schr.

pr<d^Rrw

dal-

fl)^'S'^e. ^f = laughing aloud

the

superb mansion of

(Ta. 158-4).

heaven.

^'^ din-pfion n.
Chinese
satin

of a superior kind of

embroidered and
|

worked

a pestilence of the worst kind, with the following

with needle:

W^fV'*f^i" f*lw the

symptoms
nnd;

|^'3=-' gser-thuri

^^|i

Itag-hgyel ;
;

Wfrkhrag^i\'^ cog-hgyel;
;

canopy or ceiling made only of Din-phon Also ^' s f din-gos satin is better (Jig.).
id. (8. kar. 179).

|-^J4^ mkhris-rims
etc.

ff^*w

(Sman. 119),.
di

^'4*

din-hur sn^ a sound, noise.


Difi-ri

V'^
num.
fig.

n.

of

an extensive table-

41.

land situated N. E. of the confines of Nepal

625
in Tibet

and where there


It is

is

stationed a

Chinese militia.
Tingri Maidan.
tioned

du-ku-lahi ra$ or

Is

commonly called more than once men-

l^Rf
India.

the

finest

kind
very

of

silk

cloth

manufactured

in

by Milarag-pa

in his Nam-thar.

early times

in

^'*K- dit-san

**f?c, abbr.

V and

^ r$' u

<

du-pa tri-ya (mystic) a cloud

to-day and to-morrow, hence just now, now-a-days also written as ^'wi'.
;

(K.g.p28).

du-wa
sj^TRnfr

-SJ*

smoke; ^-J-i5i du-wa


^'I'gvq !^ du .
rises
;
1

was explained

ry
as:

rnthul

|*-|yr<w this passage

it

smokes;

Sfr'wj|*rg=.-*fl--|c.-qS-

wa phyur-wa lyed smoke

^'^

hor-

*V<

the stage wherein the teacher rehis

du "Turk's smoke," signifying the Tur-

nouncing
(D.R).
I
native
3.
:

home

enters the religious life

koman Lob-nor

du

1.

num.

or nomad's tents each a stove from which smoke rises. containing du-wa mjug-rifi %g comet.

-fig.

71.

V*W^'

2.
af,

tenni,

Syn. SfV 8 ^ phod-can;


phod-can;

case-sign after

wi^y^

final *, ^,

how many, how much: much is there ?

mjug-

at.

^"I'SV^

gisug-phud-can ;
skag-las-kges;

sjw^ri'q^-iSaj
it

how ij OW
?

graj

sbriil-can; |||-anr|

f^'i

many months ago was


93) he asked

kra-g.nis-pa (Mnon.).

that he

came

^'*idw-wa-pa
proletarians

ace. to Jd.

in Spiti very
trifling tax;

how many
ga-tsam;

years have passed

poor people that pay but a

since the Nirvana of

Buddha.

('smoke people') that have


fire.

nothing but the smoke of their


%'fa
t

Syn.

*f to

%to

ei-tsam;

^Q'Wa^ndu-wa-mizdd-pa=*$jF'Hn. Of a
hell (in the

ji-tsam (Mfion.).

^'^ du-du

how much, how many each


fire

time?

Bon mythology). du-wa htshubs Hf= the hornet. du-wahi $kye-g.nas 1. ^T.
the source of smoke).
"2.

^
it

du-ma

^|%3>, JfTin

rious, several; <V1"V

many also vamany days: ^'*-|


;

(as

ace. to

Mnon. =

^ sprin cloud.

divided

itself

into several (parts)

MT^*

^^T"!

du-wahi tog -srR% a comet.

many
in Mil.

a time, often.

Occurs for "

many

"

Gurbum

79*. 2

and 1820.

3.

^fW| da-shag ace. to Jd. the smoke or vapour hanging over towns and
large
villages in the

^"|

du-shig about

how much

?
J

morning.

^'5 du-ru

how much, what


(Lon.
*

extent ?

^,'^' T| du-ru-ka 1. a kind of fir from the sap of which a resinous incense is pro>

am

confused

duced;
the resin

being a stranger in this country; for that reason the nature and extent of this country of Tibet (pray describe).

is

'$tftr^'W (K. g. ^ 338) considered good for the sacri-

2. J'V5''>|S-g! rgya duru-kahi n. of a place in China inhabited yul by

ficial fire.

MuEalmans
II: in mystic sense 1.=* taste (* also = dead body). 2. a woman of bad morals (K. g. f> 179).

(Loft.

"

12).

+ ^'? du-ham V'S^^ri'ql'^jlj a repiy saying "it is a town" (a phrase used in

mysticism) (K.

g.

("

27}.

80

626
Du-har nag-po,n. of a celebrated Chinese astronomer and mathematician
(Rtsii.).

mind which embitters everything that would


otherwise be charming (4) gi'Vl jealousy which does not allow the mind to bear the
;

q sight of another's prosperity; (5) 1^'S l=

J
'|

\-n-^ d&-pa

kfl

ya

*Tw darkness of the mind.


who
five

The

five

gods

an image either inscribed on or depo2. a name of sited in a stupa or chaitya.


the great temple in the

ace. to the

Bon can
:

suppress the above


(2)
"I*.'

poisons are

(1)

1*fl'f*WH,

Daipung monastery

qmN-q^-cj (3) ^-quwpwrtl, (4)


(5)

near Lhasa.
of several is S^| dug poison, which natural poison, ^'"^'S'V! kinds, viz such as make venom, vegetable and
' :

i/-</*s

byug-pa-can what-

ever has been poisoned or besmeared with

poison (as an arrow point) (Mndn.).


^1'9|'*>'?1

also

moral

that have

substances poisons; S^-^fli into poison been converted


;

dug-gi

me-tog

1.

generally

the plant Vangucria spinona, the blue-lotus,


2. also

are

g5

w''VI

poisons

applied

and

also

wV Linum

usitatissimum.

made

by

mixture;

wJfcqS^fl]

sight-

which are visible as such poison, .poisons


^qi'qS-^fl]

dug-gi (man or
;

^'|W

aconite

those

poisons of contagion and infection, of fatal or ruinous consequences.


figurative

poison used as medicine.

^T^'JW"' dug-gi sMii-pn srg=a'Er a physican or medicine"if

The
are
:

four

poisons wJir<rq a

in

Budh.

man

using poisonous drugs in diseases.


dug-snags poison

mantra or
;

charm

the

charm known in a wrong manner is poison ^q'q^^fwgw'cr^ni indifference to an ill-

following poison-charm
let

is

carried in

amu-

cases

inscribed

on

cloth,

paper, or
:

ness
old"

is

poison;

flW"'^'
;

-t

'^'

{'

an

birch-bark, as a protection against poison

man's keeping company with a young

woman is poison

W5'Hw?

ir

i'^q a poor
is

ro)

v^'5 da-na-te
-

man's sleep during the day-time poison In medical works \*-*:q-tw|i(G. don.).
:

a 8r* o-la

5^*;j $

(K. du. * 116).

day-can poisonous; can-pa

VT^'i

dwj-

iS'^fli

the hot sun acts as a poison to the


)

nkin;

*c.'5|'-*r

^'V'

^5

^eer

acts as poison
table-salt

= ww^wi also=mr
or poisonous dug-can mtsko

the ocean;
;

anything
^n|-^-X
(which
is

mischievous

to the flesh;
acts as

UR

the ocean

poison to the bones.


1

Again, we
the three

believed to contain poison).

read of ^I'lS* ^

dug-g.sum-ni

*hj [hatred] /S. (A. K. 111-21).


five

[ignorance] S. Ace. to the Bon there are

"ft*!

fa

^rq&i dug-bcotn ^nfiw an epithet of Buddha one who has made poison ineffec;

tual (M.V.).
ditg-chags mischievous
!*''^
;

moral poisons

(1) ^fj

pride originaof

colloq.

ting from

an inordinate sense
1

one's
lust

" mi di duk-chak re," that

acquirements; (2)

^V*^!* love and

man is very mischievous.


a

originated from objects that fascinate the mind ; (3) 3'^V anger as the poison of the

kind of

twining shrub used

as,

an

627
antidote
against
poison,

Muispermum

cordifolinm.

dug hjoms-ldan ref which Vishnu is said to golden eagle


g-gfien

the
ride.

dttg-qoy poisonous paper, or daphne bark paper of Tibet arsenicated to prevent its being eaten up by moth.

Vr$i
of
of

dug-sel

1.

^laTO

that
;

which

an antidote

to poison.

neutralizes the effect of poison

an epithet
of

dug-ti in

Tsang

so, thus, in this

Mahadeva.
ancient

2. n.

of
3.

a medical author
5'S the fruit

=$r5
VT q

(Jd.).

India.

dug-pa or V1'3 old coat or garment patched up and mended (Mnon.). Ace. to
Jd. coat, garment, dress.

Emblic myrobalan.
dug-ha-fa ha-la
,

^m^l,

or

a deadly poisonous drug.


in medical

repelling, antidote

ftmiwi poisonagainst poison, n. of a species of tree, Aristobchia Indica.


VT^sT"!

dag-hphrog

dugs inflamation
are

works of

Tibet
:

named two

kinds

of ^1**, viz.

$rvi
1.

inflamation from

cluy-dmar
c."

=*
T5T"

cold, .and VN ^"1^ inflamation from heat.


:

dug-mo nun or
1

gentle

warmth;
1

ace.

to

medicinal fruit akin to Karaya:

Schtr. heat

^''A'VFi* by

the heat of
;

^If-y;-^ra|*r4r**BClf^

Dugma-nun
biliousness.

stops

Karaya or dysentery and cures


'

warmth from heated stone |wr^nj ^M'^im warmth from the fresh dung of animals ifa'^m parched corn
fever
;

5('

Vl*i

Syn.
R'$'^*'

i^'g

bcad-skye
;

3'^

spu-can

before
;

it

has lost

its

warmth.

2.

revenge,

ri-yi-phren

*)^'^

behu-can;

^'g

grudge, rancour
^q^'ti

(Jd.).
1.

dugs-pa vb.

to

make warm,

to

dug-mo nun-gi hbru


described as ^N'Rg^
fine-fruiting barley.
qac.-

warm.

2.

to light, to kindle (Jd.).

hbras-bzan

S'

dun 3>g, 313%

SIMM,

**N)ST

any

shell, the conch-shell (used as a vessel for


(*fc'^|)

VI'S"
aconite.

dug-rtsa

species

of

offerings

or,

when
monks
CI

perforated at one end,


;

for blowing as a horn)

a horn, trumpet
'

rab-hjom the lotus


;

1. t^

(to call

the
;

of a monastery to a

that which destroys the effect


2.

service)

^9*V

to

blow a

shell

jgw^'
;

of poison.

fr^n

the poison-destroying,

the tree Mimosa


VI'

sirissa.

&> trumpet used in courts of justice used in religions church-trumpet, trumpet


services;

v *^

'W^'
;

war-trumpet; 5t>*r^--

^wgr

rba-can

f%^f^tl:;^

hornet

or insect having a poison-sting.

poisonous leaf. 2. the banyan tree; Ficus religiosa.

^1

%!

S dug-lo 1.

a trumpet made of hunting bugle a hollow thigh-bone; KN'^C,' a copper trumpet **W' a brass tube about eight
*f*''if-'
;

feet

long

|^-q5'^ Dug-lo Ijon-pahi mdo n. of a Bon religious work called 'the tree of
poisonous leaves.'

similar

used as a trumpet; S^'V a but shorter and instrument


1

'

smaller in size;

a horn trumpet; a series of dwn-gi-tshogs

y^'

628
conch-shells.

y^ff^^F^
women
;

the

conch-shell

ornament worn in Tibet on


y.'t|'w|

a conch-shell
reverting to the right
left:
>

with

its

coil

the wrist by the

"HP5*
;

instead of to the
j$*r

an arm adorned with the conch-shell

il^'^loc"!^'^'^'^'^'^^'^!
>

V^S
shell

dun-gkad the sound of the conch-

trumpet;
all

^Y^'g^T*' W""''** a
account of
its

$ W'l|''<wy^ JK'^'^KI the sound of the Daksina vartta conch-shell cures various
diseases
it

conch-shell on

sound

is

and

if

one

is

kept in the house

higher than
' ^)
J

musical instruments

(Loft.

removes quarrels,
(Lot. 1 2).

strife,

and brings

in

y^
;

dufi-chen large

trumpets made
in
;

harmony
Syn.

of

services

copper the

or

brass

used
skull

religious
rkaftdufi-

^'

**"!
;

dut-mchog;
t
i

3T3'*r>
;

human

*F^
;

rgyal-po hkhyil-wa

'3' '|*''^,

E''

bkrafis dan

fftot

dut the thigh-bone trumpet JRT religious service with the music
of
;

*"

j'i'gri (kye-wa (Ha-pa (IfAon.').

^R.-qp%nj|m dun gyon-hkhyil the

ordi-

also the the church shell-trumpets inclination damning of religious faith or

nary conch-shell of which the coil


left

is

from

to right

yV*
;

dut-dmar
conch-shell

^wny=
vermi-

in the mind.

^1'*^ red conch-shell

Syn.

flw'l

famka;

S'Jh'I^S

chu-snn

lion

dyed; ^flvws^
;

dut tsher-ma can


conch-shell
or

*L**iH5-

yy'1 .horned
v.
'v.

one with
V?fl|-^ Duft-yi thor-cog can n. of

bristle-like excrescences'.

a celebrated physician of Tibet in the 4th century A.

who

lived

*f-'T*(.dut-mkhan,
^t-wSuj
dut-mc/tog,

dufi-dkar gyaf-hkhyil.
*V^ the physician

Dungi-thor-chog-chan

^f-'^ dun-rdo fossil-shell.

served as physician-lama to king Thori

and
S3}.

his

son Khri-snan-gzugg-can (Qyu.

yw^flj'^ dun-mdoy-can possessed of conch-shell colour, conch-like colour ;=**'

3M the human skull


z'

(Sman. 348).

^f9|-|*4%'VF'

dun-gi Idem-fin dkar-po

white-wood tree to make images, the wood resembling a conch-shell in appearance

yg

dufi-hbrag

sqp?i
:

a kind of

stone which joins fracture

prob. birch-tree (D.X.). q5n. of a mythological ocean situated j-*i*

v^a^'^'M"*'
of Rtsed-mohi
shells (J. Zan.).

dufi-mis/io

dkar-mo n. of a
conch-

beyond the great mountain


Phren-tcahi ri (K.
yjfs.'
d.

great white ocean abounding in

* 330).
n.

dufi-skyon

of a

Naga Raja
protects the

dun pyas-hkyil,

v.

who

resides in the ocean

and

shells (Mnon.).

dun-ne defined as
:!

>Xfii

or

^E.'VT^
lit,

l'"!

q f r*<

white

conch

with

dun-dkar rag-gfog-ma a brass wings


;

i-q

the growth

of

real attach-

ment

or
id.

regard

also

$*ir^f6

or

conch-shell

trumpet

or vessel

mounted

)^f

yft-q

dun-ne-wa constant,

with brass, with brass-wings

(Rtsii.).

continual (Ja.).

629
Dufi-can-mi
n.

of

'

kinds

(1)

sc-N-aj-ij^-o

those

that

live

Khadoma

sprite.
rf

'^F
if

-<*Mfl=3* w ''8*
:

*'

I-

with

hidden, such as in the sea, underground, &c. 2. f'^'q those that live scattered in the

V=to yearn
you
starve,

^f^Vyy&S

abodes of

even
;

men and -gods,


it

^urq-^-u)
said that

^<|*r

do not yearn

after a thing

I'^Vf "K^S'Mf^
are

is

there

TtoTtwry-y^-JI j^ yearns
tions.
2.

Dudo

for his rela-

also in hell

and

in the region of

staggering,
(Sch.).

reeling, loitering,

the Preta (ghosts) (K. d.*2).

wavering

dun-pan a Chinese word Tibe-

soot

smoke 2 mixed with butter which is


-

tanized=a washing bowl, basin.

applied to the

eye-lashes
to

in
:

the

East.

^|*

dun-phyur

(2J">)

J^f,

W^,

^VP dud-kha
JTVJ

ace.

Sch.
(2)

ace. to Sch.

and

the colour of smoke.


hold,
as

Ja.

100 millions.
^'3]e,

(1) having a family house;

y
Tibet
at

smoke-emitters.

(3)

9*'

Dun-lun n. of a sacred place in


I/.3)
:

chimney;

(Deb.

y%*^*f*'Mf*Al^
voice
of

Dunlung he heard the

dud-grans number of houses counted the smoke by coming out from each: (NCvywfr^Ml the number of house-

Diktat.

holds or families of

ft

and Tsang under


(Yig.).

y
a

*-fViS-*i^ Dwn-fo IJon-pahi


religious

mdo

n. of

the

Khri-bskor
snon

rule.

^S'l'^

Bon

work

(.5.

Nam.).
white
heart,

dud-pa
flames;

the

smoke preceding the


^vfr dud-

dun-sems
sincerity,

^'w

dud-bal soot;

lit.
:

rtsi id.

candidness

jtf'5'

dud-dmag
again and again sincerely hold intercourse with you on appropriate
S$)

1.

fight or

dispute

shall

among householders. from, among villagers.


V\'<*c

2. soldiers

recruited

subjects so as not to be discarded.


dufis-pa

dud-tshafi=**-*^
;

family,

secondary form of

household

^\"^

dud-htsho

= $='* a village,

love,

Wt^SHrH-f-JKf

some

hamlet;
hamlets.

yS'^'&f'WW*

twelve villages or

faith
't" t'

and love having grown.


loving, affectionate.

)^'^=.^=^e.'

^'E|

dun-pa (fori^'i) great diligence,

I:

dud-pa

l.

= 3'i
to
lie,

adj.

assiduity;
(cf.

^'^'^'a
5^).

very diligent

in

W.

humble,
respect,

sbst.

mildness,

humility,

also

^'1 and

homage.
3 P f of
-

2. vb.

to knit, v.

to stoop, bend, to

^'C|
i' 1!

dub-pa

iff

fij^ or

q'^-i
not

vb., pf.

bow down.
dud-hgro
tU3 that

to-be fatigued, to be tired;


^-5i

$*r$w
become
;

have

you

which walks
walks

fatigued in
tired,

mind and body


;

(A. 23.)
sbst.

adj.
;

opposite upright; a quadruped, beast, and sometimes used as a general name for all
;

bending

to

man who

fatigued

also

^'^

fatigue

*>'^q'3

untired ones;

fatigued:

vr^^Wi

e.t'^-^q'^ being he is tired in

animals except man.

Dudo

are of

two

body, speech, and mind.

630
dum
filled
1.

a small plate or vessel

y<'

-w'i^c.'q JTipi'^N carrying one plate

pieces for distribution to birds, dogs, etc.). In the N. E. and E. suburbs of Lhasa

with torma offerings (A. 29). 2. a small quantity, a little, a bit: yfcrs^
wait just a short while.

are

" two large " dur-t'oi

or

cemeteries,

attended to

by

the

notorious

Rogya-pa

or scavengers of the city, whose huts built of bones and horns stand in rows hard

it

dum-pa 1. frfrs some: being a little, somewhat. 2. a division, **' or volume, in the dialect of Amdo Bum ^wtrq$-qfy the twelve volumes of the
:

by.

The

different

with the dead

in

systems of East Tibet

dealing

on the

Chinese border, which in the main are


identical

with the methods in vogue


in
his

at

(scriptures).

Lhasa, are fully described


Rockhill

ditm-po a large piece, a fragment.

by Mr. W. W. " The interesting work

dMi-&u=\*'y 3ns
small piece, a part, a quantity.

fraction,

Land

of the

Lamas."

y'8vaj3fr
:

Syn.
fftws;

^t

or

S -J1 to break, to cut to pieces

^'flftq ro-yi g.na$\


ffnag; wito'sppx p/m-tncs

shi-

wahi
all

nays;

properties

$$in-gyi nay? (Mnon.).

and

effects

whatever there

may

be should
gS dur-khrod c/icn-po Irgyad. the eight great historical cemeteries of

be divided into three parts will get two parts and the son one part. y'S'*^ dum-bu can fractional ^*'S'*^ dum;

the parents

Magadha mentioned
(1)

in

Mahayana works
(2)
*=.'3t,

lu nun ^f,
gsuni f%paig

w3iB

entire. yi'9'*RJ*<

dum-bu

IS"' VI lies

in

a forest where
;

the

^"'9^'S^'"

parts;

dum-bw gym-pa y^'IS' dum-bur


1!

three parts, triple division ; divided into

fragrant sandal tree abounded


qjgqpru in

a forest of Bodhi trees where the

sacred

bycd-pa

f^i

fig-tree

in a forest
4.

abounded; (3) <wn|ji)*rci where Jonesia asoka abounded


;

to divide.
*)t'^*<'^
i

n a

forest

where the
5.

1'5'*

n. of a rock-cavern Sj^'SJ^l Dum-brag

myrobalan
ftorti5'*J|

abounded.
(Citavana)
.

ny^u'd't
the
;

or

(Deb.

1*1).

where

species
(6)

dum-yan head workman, one who supervises work.


*'* 1

^ST^IK*

in

Sikk.

w^

of sandal tree kasanja


^"1'tj

abounded

S^'
kl-li

the forest where the glomerous fig-

tree

abounded;

(7)

t^i-^-g-Jqj-q

dum-bu ysum-pa,
1.

\.

kl-lir tgra

$yrog-pa where the Arjuna tree


;

abounded
,*Z3

(8)

yy^Y" where

the banyan

dur-tca vb.

to dispose of the
2.

tree abounded.

dead, to keep a dead body.

^. dvr
to bury,

or
to

s=vpY

^
grave

tomb, grave; ^'^^11'"


;

hima, one

dur-khrod-pa wsufr* a Tantrik who resides in a cemetery for

inter, to
;

put in the grave yv)fa to dig a ^'R6 dur-khun a grave, tomb.


-'

propitiating spirits,

^pY*
^'5)
which
is

dur-khrod-ma

^rsnfiRiT

an

epi-

^'0S dur-khrod ijfura a cemetery or any place, where the dead are disposed
of (being buried, cremated, or else cut into

thet of the goddess Paldan Lharno.


dur-rrjyas

^fi^TCr

the

food

given to a dying man.

631
i

dur-sgam or ^'fj*

coffin.

dur-byid,
castor-oil plant,

(g^)

fogzr,

gw

1.

the

dur-rdo stones piled over one's

Ricinus

communis.

^'

grave or place of cremation.

^'1*

dur-spyan

lit.

"

grave- wolf

"
;

SS'^l^'^'Wl^'^'IS the root of dur-byid ejects all diseases arising from heat or cold2.

perhaps a species of hyena that digs out

(ace.

to

Vat. sn.) of

t%^?n Ipomoea turvaluable


called

dead bodies to devour them.


dur-wa
1.

pethum [a plant
properties,

purgative
Te'ori,

commonly
two

and

to hurry, hasten;
;

distinguished into

species, white and

^'^'."1 q to run towards a place or object in colloq. to hasten to WT^'H to hasten


:

black (Convulvulm turpethum)~\S.

Syn.

to dinner;
cf.

war^'q 2. ^?, <HMI e.*r^v*^.


^ nan spon-skycs 'f
rnthah-yas
;
;

to hasten to

work; a kind of
ston-ldan
;

tshans-g.sum

wvv*IN mdah-hjoms ^"T'qijw ^'S'" dor byed-ma 9^'w


; ;
;

H$p't phur-ma ^sum-pa


rjes-hbyun
;

^'JN' ^' kun1

grass with syn.

i*^'?^'^ nws-pa

^'-5^ rdul-can

ai'4-q|5j|-)

fo-

|'^'

skyes-hlan

ma gsum-pa; ^'3'ili'i
(Mnon.}.

dum-bu,

^taj-qj-q

tshig

brgya-wa

sa-yi hdab; fR.'iK'^ Ijan-ser


*i

can;

tshe-hpM-rdsas (Mnon.).

^'1^ dur-byed ^sf|-, ftra the plant Croton polyandrum.


^'|s.' dur-byan'&a.

q dur-wa dkar-po

1.
;

(ifl<?l

the

blue or white flowering duricd Panicum dactylon. 2. fl'Wi'jft, ftmi ^af other white
species of dunca.

inscription

placed

on a tomb.
^'3ft
dur-tshun,

^'*"> dur-tshod food

Syn.

i|^^5'q5'i brston-hgrus brgya3'")'*>il

offered to the dead (Cs.).

wa

SJ^'a'J^ glah-spu, skyes;

bya-yi

^v*3>^ dur-mtshed a place for burying

atig.

dead bodies

(Sch.). side,

^t)N'^l dxr-icas hchi a scorpion.


Syn.
q t?"T

^*v(

dur-yu='$'*& out
g.

beyond,

y^

sdig-pa rba-can (Mnon.).

foreign (mystic) (K.

f 36).

^'%*i Dur-bon (lit. the Bon of the cemeteries) one of the earlier sects of Bon-pa

^'^ dur-len
yi dul
is

(lit.

that takes

away from
vb.

the cemetery) a sort of vampire.


perf
.

which originating in Shang-Shung and Brutsha at last spread into the Tibetan
central

root of the,
q. v.

trs.

hdul-wa to tame,

provinces

during
of

the reign

of

or
of conversion or of one's discipline.

king il^'^'3, the son


khri ltsan-po;

)^-^-q

srib-

Lonam

his minister

under

the instigation of the Dur-bon priests assassinated the king with a sword, whence

n
[good

discipline

discipline] S.

he was called by the historians of Tibet


fj-qprn^-q
(J. ZaU.).

^ai'q'ti

dul-wa-pa

the

sword-assasinated

king.

pliner.

yrvy

fq^lg

^w* a tamer, %q one of the

disci-

early

Buddhist sages and authors of India.

^'S'g'J'ST Brahminy kite with white back (Mnon.).


2< ace. to Sch.

^'S

dur-bya

^f

1.

also

^q-q-nt^

dul-wa

hdsin=^'W^it
who

obedient, holding to discipline; one,

a paring-axe,

a.

hoe,

observes the rules of Vinaya (Mnon-.),

632
q^arnvO^ dul-war
hdod.

m*

courage.

arrives;

y
yx
;

i&y^ being the time of


to fix a

dul-ma

1.

powdered

or pulverized
etc.
;

birth;

M5'fiy<^wq
;

by burning, grinding, pounding,


gold-dust, also oxidized

*|K'
of

going

y -Vm

giving time for

henceforth, from this time


dug-kyi

powder

forward;

3Jrfar*

khyad-par

gold ifi'y i medicinal powders. 2. ace. to Jd. a kind of water-colour made of


pulverized gold
writing.

special time, special occasion.

yj'ufSVS Du$-kyi
1.

hkhor-lo

and

silver, for

Really an

painting and erroneous form of

31 rdul. tender-mouthed, manageable, tractable (Jd.).


dus
ift,

dul-mo

tame,

famous Kala-chakra system of Buddhism which introduced the worship of a Supreme Deity under the designation of Adi-buddha or 3fy*<S'e.r Jt arose ji.
the
in the llth century

A.D. in Shambala, a
Asia;

flTO,

SWT,

gn

1.

time in

a thing to season happen; right time, proper


for
:

2. general, season. the time or occasion

=M

city said to have been located near the river Oxus in Central and both

a certain time,

Atis'a

and the

to this cult.

Buston belonged Under the appellation Tuakun


historian

Kurden
Varieties

it

is

of the

taking the

10th

day
first

of

the

popular with the Mongols. cult in India gave to


ani-

month

S'iva or to Ganes'a the position of Adi-

as

the

most

appropriate time,

Buddha.

2.

^yjhi<5V2S=i>r*s|
j

when night came


silk

on, in the

hour of

dusk he would equip himself with a black robe and a staff (Pth. 129).

mated nature or living beings


^2S=^c.-q)-q|f
dus-hkhor.

"fVi'y 9'
v.

meditation.

3.

y*j**

dus

adv.

for

a
;

while,

sometimes

^5'

at the time

y^'i'l

at that time;
;

n
time

>

at this time
;

in that very time

very

first

y3 yyg
or

yVK^
in the
;

y-*-.fj! dui-kyi c/ia-yasthe divisions of time such as * year; f** season; |

SSy'V^

month

ordinarily the year

is

divided

at times

into four seasons, each of three

months;

sometimes, now and then;^'*^' simultaneously with that; ^*r

but according to the Vinaya school the


seasons are six, divided in reference to the

then

on

occasion

"$"1'^

on

a certain
at

time,

once;

y^TS

or

y|3fl|'l

one

together; The statement that the time had arrived


for anything is always phrased
:

yE^T^

and the same time, some future day.


it

Uposatha observances, and are ^l^'T"!^*' two spring months, T"^ two summer months, Wft*< two rainy months, fa'"fy! two autumn or harvesting months, ^'"ft* two winter months, S3^'a^'"f) two
:

came

winter months.

deepTibetans also divide the

down

to the

time yrw*ie.it

the time

year into three seasons, counting ^SV^aj


spring and

will arrive :

the time,
or verbal

yWMtfJf
or

will descend to
inf.

summer

together,

W^

rains

'^

a^er a genit.

root=when, after: ^<|'<rf^r?fcy when two days had, or will have passed
;

and autumn together, and *^'?S and S3i'gS anterior winter and posterior winter
together.

when I was
the time
of

still

merriment

a girl; never

5'Xr'y^ dug-kyi c/ws-nid

met.

death (Won.).

633
'S'^lf^ dus-kyi
rjcs-su hgro-iva
diis-skdlg v. (j^w skabs.

one

who behaves
;

or

changes
Skyer-fift

a wind-cock. according to the occasion it is a [also, phrase signifying benzoin or


benjamin]<S.

prob.

Berberis

vulgaris

called

g^'i skyir-pa or
plant.

^'^

$in-ser the

yellow

Vr frfcr*'H
sandal.
^xrjJ'tF^I'Ei

lt

'*'*l"S l
!

dus-kyi

r/cs-su

hbran-icahi tsan-daii

3>MTpufVtMi yellow

^Af5X
of

dtis-hkhor ^fT^f^JiT

[the wheel

time]&
Syn. *)Xfli-q)'^-Ei5A^-jN mehorj-yi dan-

dus-kyi bdag-po met. the sun,

the lord of time (Mfion.).

pohi

sans-rgyas
-

bdag-nid

^'|

^<^w

W'|pr^|'^
rdo-rje
yi-ge rigs

thab$-$e$
;

sems-dpah

^N'$'"l^ dus-kyi pnas *B<j^f% [revolution of the seasons; a year]$.


^*<'

l'itoi'*

c-wam

mcd-pa

'^iV q

dus-kyi

dbyid-pa

Idag-nid

mclioy

^-q-^iwa|-^-q

shi-ica

[the staff of time,

death]
byed-po

$dom$-la hdus-pa

ySSV
the sun
;

2!

dus-kyi

thog-med;
rigs-kun

w&^

?|'^ hpho-med tha-ma med; s l'^'|3 i''>'


-

^'^
;

fl

I I

the maker of time.

^*r|'q, diis-kyi-bar

during;

sems

S=.'$T*w byan-chub khyub-dug ^'^g^'^'i rnal-hbyor rnam-pa; iff


riiam-kiru

[momentary]*^
^<''*>
?*|

^'^1'^
3c mthin
med;

mchoy-ldan

?l'5'

dus-kyi me-tog, v.

*i^'5 thog-mahi mgon-po; tfWQ&^g.nis-su

deep blue

(Mfion.).
1

p-fllj)-^-5-q|^q

khams-yxum

V^^t"'^*

dus-kyi brtsi-tshul the manner


:

hkhor-los lsgyur-u-a. (Mfion.).

of counting time

120 of ^'w5'^^i|-q
(the

dus-mth'thi skad-cig-pa

smallest con-

celebrated

^m^-)js->-5 Dus-hkhor panditn n. of a lama born in Mongolia who


of

ceivable

division
r* 6y
|

of

time)

make one

S'

was recognised

rdsogs-kyiskad-ciy-ma ('
;

Emperor
monastery

an incarnation by the China. He founded the


as

make one
wj^'iw

<*.'

lgtogs-pa) 60 of this latter than 30 ^' than make a


; ;

of

Pad-dkar

clio-g.lin

now

harbouring three thousand monks.

yud-tsam

and 30

^"S

yud make

V'*3* dus-hgyur
season.

gqfr^M

change of

Ace. to the system of counting adopted by Tibetan astrono-

one

^"1

shag or day.

mers

(^'t'"''' skar rtsig-pa) four

^*>'^

lus-can

^>rf%^!;

n. of a flower;

drawings
^'Jj

of breath in

an adult make one

1-' chu-

^r?2^fe

*rra<rfirw n. of a flower (E.

my.

sran,

60

$'$*' chu-sran

make one

4'*S chu^f\

tshod, 60 $'*^ chu-tshod make one

shag

(day and night)


*q-ge.-

sixty years

make one

ma-bu = *i%W$

(mystic) (Min-rda.

J/).

rab-byun or cycle.
,

[a sum-

yr&ftfifcfa dus chad-pa med-pa ^rf^t^f in proper time, timely time without
;

mons by the angel


i

of death] S.

interruption, continually.

du$ bkag-pa explained as yodpa-lag

^V'

daft metf-pa dug.

yrl^^-Q-^sr^ dus-chen dge-wa hbum hgyur the days when one work of merit
81

634
done
merits the

produces
;

one
:

hundred

thousand
of

iif-hdag

they are

the 8th lunar day

time, past tense

^}, iH\n, wsTJfaa past time elapsed.

month

of Vaiyakha

when Gautama
;

Buddha renounced the world the 15th or full moon of the same month when he was conceived the day when he became
;

'?1 Qus-ldan gfrfw^ n. of one of the 16 sthanra or "I^*"'"?^ also goddess


;
:

sandal-wood.

gi^'w

dut-ldan-ma a

woman

in mens-

the day he entered the day of his preaching the

Buddha

Nirtana

truation

(BJ.fion.).

the

Dharma when he descended from among day


;

the gods.

y^

q ^ dus-chen bshi or

yH

bya-waffi

ri

mountain
of Uttara

in

the

fabud.

lous continent

Kuru

(K.

5'*^ the great periods of time or Yuga.

815).

y
y

**S,

dut-mchod

wfs, m^n
certain

religious

$'<rjH dug rnam-pa kun

all

times

service

observed

at

prescribed

with

"I,

as adv. always, at all times (Mnon.).

a sacripariods [a priest for performing


fice] 5.

^rqq(

dus-babf appointed time;

the

natural course of events.

fa dut-$ton or

Wfa ^?pr
nine

a festival
festivals
ditf-

yif*

dtis-sbi/or

wff,

fawn [the

parti-

yfa'S^ the (Mnon). observed by Buddhists:


;

cular time in which a

man
Ttn

is

yft^'S
;

yljv
SS' q

dtt$-$byor-pa

an

astrologer.

ston chen-po *ffal4 great festival

du$-$byor byed-pa
is

[the hour in

amw?fr birth festival *rg A^-s


the festival of cutting
r

which a man
;

born]&

y^S^'i

dug8fc.

the

hair

tbyor-pa ?ni junction of periods, time,


[the particular sign of the zodiac

forming 3'V'f^ ^sra>'3r-<3 ?nra the crest * gSyfa festival at the fifth
;

festival of

under

which a

man

is

born]<S.

year of child
festival;
"IS""]

*%"!

%y

fa the sixth year

^-*i-5^'wrq dug ma-yin-par sa-wa ^ri?r

vihara

iTF^'y-fa the monastic or festival; Wfa *rm*-^iw festive


yfa'SS'" dus-^on byed-pa to
festival.

HfaM taking food untimely,


the
fixed
-

i.e.,

not at

rejoicing.

keep a

prescribed time or hour; dus-min yeg-pa fnra^ one who S^ *)! knows the fixed times or seasons a cock
or

^ q^qq
meeting,

duj

tyab-pa to

fix

time (for

an astrologer.

etc.).

y5r*<
dus-mtliahi

du$ btab-ma=y^'
(Mnon.).

yd

duf-me

^rarfu lately said to

S'SH'* a passionate

woman

universal conflagration at the end of time.

r/n = '^'fi^l'
will destroy

du-tshiys grj season,


the jolmo bird

^fl|'

the

wind that

(Mtion.).

the world.

of

^r^ftj^wvrcKVira the 20 stages a monk


reaches

Vtmg-far^nf one
of

change of time, season


sion,

also fresh provietc.

the Crdeaka
at

produce of the year,


1.

school
time]iS.

[delivered

a wrong

y*S diis-tshod

a division of time
:

yyfi
ally.

dus-dus-su at times, occasion-

equal to two English hours "K^'i'y *S' q "ft" in each day are twelve dug-ts/iod.

Ace. to the Chinese method each of these

635
has a separate
(1)

^m
f

name attached

to

it,

viz

H
;

lit.

time

day-break, called "fa yo$ rabbit

passed

too late.

(2)
(3)

\-q*

sun-rise, called hbrug (duk)

dragon

^r^E.-2j

dui rin-po
dus-rlabf t^t

long de-

"VS* morning,
(4)
;

called gbrul (dul) serrta lug


;

layed.
^*rg|*w
i.e.,

pent;
horse

\S^

ni-phyed noon called,


afternoon,
called

wave

of

time,

(5)
(6)

^V^i

ebb and flow of time.


dus-la dyah-wa
;

sheep
(7)

evening, called sprel

monkey

^ai^up'q
sun (Mnon.).

^p, ^ra^W

\ii

sunset, called iyabird; (8)


;

dusk, called khyi dog


called called

(9) JJV

'ijfa

that delights in time

an

epithet of the

fore-night,

phag pig; (10) byi-ica mouse


;

*i*i'J\

mid-night,
after-

^*r<$i| dug-log

a year yielding no crops

(11)
(12)

SY^i

night, called JP'


called stag tiger.
also given

gMox;

dawn, These twelve names are

*'w

sterile

year

(Jd.).

*y*'$f*'H

du-$es-pa

^rr^ra

an

astro-

nomer or astrologer; %wt

rtsis-pa (Mfion.).

to the succeeding years of the

60 years cycle in various combinations with


the names of five so-called elements,
earth,
fire,

^}'|'q
or

dus-su

kye-wa mature; born

grown
^*)'^'?

at the proper time.


ti'
i

viz.,

water, wood, iron, v.


du$-tsJio$
1

lo.

dus-su thob-pa to get at the

^*r#V^Ti
bad time=

neg-pa evil-hour,
or inauspici-

opportune time or hour.

V '*^*^ wrong
:

^g'^ta'i du^-su hos-pa 3<raw?n


ing the occasion, opportune
;

suit1**rq

ous time or hour.

^'V*'C

as suited the occasion.

^^duf-mtshan

^fafiiai the king of


raja.

Kalinga, a descendant of Chakravarti

^N'^'^'q dus-su rufi-wa *ifi* timely.


^N'"igi

dus-psum
(1) g'|'*i

fr^m
future,

the

three

junction of day and night

times, viz:
;

early, after

period, epoch.
viz

described
past,

as
'S'^'i

w*wt

and now, ^^'i the


a r'

^'i^ du $-bshi the four seasons, the summer \^ the winter


;

:-W
the
f-'
;

and

the present.

^'*|$*<'*<j!

fa

dus-gsum

autumn; *&> the spring time; also morning or day $,*> evening or night night. day-time, and
;

epithet of a

mkhyen-pa Buddha.

^m^s

a general
dus-

^rfl|$*rrt*

"fa

g.mm mtshams frltfo the three junctions


of time.

I
the four times wheel
;

de

ct?(,

W:
like
e

1.

that, that
;

one

he,

a cycle of years.

she,

it

^'fyi

that

"P'SK^

that
that;

'35 ^rtfj5-^-S Dus-bshihi lha-mo or 51 over the four the goddesses presiding J 3!i |t q l'^^ the white seasons: 'S'* \a'S'l'S'
<' \
'

which

is;

I|

W3 >''W
;

other than

^|^
that
;

for that

^flj'g under
;

that, after

^'^'g

at that time

jfrarSffl^ he

fair

spring; queen the blue queen of the summer season ; fa' the yellow queen of the
J-jorJS'w^flj'iKJi
;

of

WS'f'

35

'^' 35

2. ^ frq. stands in that has gone before. the: of the definite article the place

^^^U.ffrj|irV^*t fPT3*f
!

luy-hdi

autumn

W'S

Q<' ?i

'g'**i

'!'

*>*!

the black
ch.).

rkukhri4-hon$-pahi fan-pa de fiahi lham-cag


soA the butcher
stole

season (B. queen of the winter

who brought

the sheep

of depravity (8ch.).

my

boots; "flfa'i'^'* the younger

636
one
said, or the

youth replied
:

also

some:w '

de-lta

like

that;

so;
is

is

fig.

in
:

times in the plural

^'jJS'* r"^'V'^*'ll*''

fl

books, bxit in colloq. ^'^

used instead

he said

were you they or

those

ones

f^ net being so with the father

(Bbrorn. 55).

II

(in mystic)

a term forthe
'de'
is

^'

being
this;

known

as that

^'SJ'1

de-ltn-iut like

the term

woman

of that kind, ^'Sf'g dc-lta-bu TJ^'^IT

quality, or

manner; such; ^'f8V*'*3ft'^

Tfn^Tfl history, oral account, narration of


^'"1

dc-ka or

^'P

dc-kha that, the very

accounts;

^g'#V

dc-lta

mod-kyi
;

crarft,

same; ^*'*^T**'*I that very person was


I myself
;

frnf*
>

that yet, notwithstanding

^Sf^'

^'"V3*

just

so

^'"|
!

^S
is

(in

dc-lta-yan

^nw and

yet

^'S'

" (k-!hi-la

=
a

answer to a question) indeed


^T|-amm just that.

that

so

although.

^T de-kha = ^: ^PS^ '**>'*& from those same public bodies.


1

*'^
older
classical
still,

de-cihi-phyir-shc-na
used-

is

curious paraphrase,

chiefly in the

^Hi dc-Mml^'fov
diction
;

or^'t'H

that juris-

writings,

but

not

quite

disused

also

under

to express the conjunctions at the beginning

that, included in that.

"for" and "because"

^'fi'*\

dc

k/io-na

as,

trf

cf.

fi'*;
itself.

the col. ^'* K''

^'F^

de

the very same, ttat = kho-na vid ?n


; ;

It is of a consequent clause or sentence. sometimes varied to ^'^^'SJV^'^'^ de-uhi-

f^S

flad-du she-na (K.


lit.

*'

3, etc.),

both meaning

Sunyata, essence, nature the essence of the soul.


kho-na nid
btug-pa

?rwreiwlf>V

n.
:

of

a
1

"if asked, because of what is that." Curiously enough the Mongols have adopted in their sacred writings a similar

Buddhist

metaphysical

work

^q'rfS

phrase for the same conjunctions: dzagun-u tula kemebemu.

tore

he proceeded in the direction of Tibet work carrying with him the religious
called
(A..

Tattva-samuccaya

by

like that, accordingly gyi9-f'9

Santi-jiva

33).

^j*^s W*'"

de kho-na Hid rtogs-

^'^'3*"'
;

5q
i

de-It ar

* ^

accordingly
;

^'^'^ d<debitor-

pa

inspj? to meditate

on the

real taftea

ltar-Ha Tjift thus indeed

^gvwf

or secrets of religion. de-ga colloq. that, that one ; precisely or there, so, just so; ^'1* de-gar
^'"|

yan

w^M

yet.
;

^
fore:

de-tJiad=^'^ for that also there1

=^
W*

^v%wwa|-ti5 ^fll

therefore,

the

in that place. de-nid


'

words to be
(Ya-iel. 34).

put together or in order

at*,

that

itself;

q de-nid smra-ica a*^<if<'t one

who
that.

\f de-dun S^ef

by that very
hdra-tca

(thing)
like

expounds the truth.

dc-dan

?ra?i!

so a

many: many men

so

that time;
fit

^rg *r
i

there are so

many

shares are required.

for that time.

637

^
cally)
;

dc-de exactly that; that (emphati-

^'q^'^
;

at once,

freshly,

instantly;
fresh,

V*r * qP

de;

nifl% just

according

nia-thag-pa
^i-Biq|i

*HST)TZT

immediate

to that

yes, so

it is.

de-ma-lags=^'^ de-ma-nid not

de-don

x%$
irai
is

for that. truth.

that,

dc-ldan

not the same; ^'"'wi'iS^ ?TOT immediate cause or dependence, v.


>.*! <N

de-hdra

the modern and colloq.

usage in place of

ty

de-lta or

^'(J
;

de-lta-

aa-mo='F]Wl
eT-in^r,
7

necessity.

bu like that, similar, similarly ^V*^' seen like that, seen so ^ ^^'t*J dc-hdra-

"

dc-tsam

7di=(i't

so

much, about that; ^wa( = ^-^


about that time
|

such a loss phans fa*T? interj great a damage ! ^'*V de-hdra-ma


. :

an

so

then,

at that time, at
so,

^'^1 de-tsug

thus:
is

^'4fl'

t >l*!
|

=^

flic.''^

like that (applied to fern.).

how
^nit,

is it ?
fl|

how

that ? what

is it like ?

^ ^

de-na
that

or

^*( = i'
;

^y

(Dob.
^'5?

38).
l

'therein, in

place

also

thereafter,

de-tso=^'*( ''\ or ^'*i*i those:


-

^'^'i'

after that.

^c-^-^-g)-3ffl]N
i)j^

)t^-q

they possessed
(A. 124).

^*TR^

de-nas hdi-gkad ^ir i^f then

perfect-

contemplative

skill

for instance, then like this, then so.

^
place.

dc-ni

that,

that one,
it is

it,

those

like that, its

match, equal.
^f?ranf

indeed: ^'Sj'*ftr*'5^

not the proper

^.e^ dc-hdsin

= acceptance.
tnmr.
lit.

^q^-*^
of that place
^'q
;

de-bshin

nid

t^f,

a^
q

^ de-pa one
colloq.

but in C.
era:

= there, thither;
^'*W'^

de-tens,

1.

identity, (Was), ^ q ^'^ de-bshin-dw ij^w?


that, thus,
^ %'

essence

that-ness;
to
^'
;

according

than that, gen. after a comparative.


also
for
therefore,

2.

so;

ace.

to

Ja.
it

= for

it:

he

allowed

consequently,
it

accordingly

now

then.

i
as such
;

^ H

de-bshin fio-fes-nas perceiving 3 5 de-bshin-du sbyar^'*'^ i'Vfl'


>'

de-po=*fT, ^'5

well, excellent

wa=5fe.'wq^'^ |vq
byed-pa
rj$

to apply as

before,

(Tig. k. 88).

to adjust accordingly;

^^'tv
do

de-bshin
;

^'5 de-pho a cock.


^'*5pi

gw

to

accordingly

de-hphral

<ra^p.

^q^'D^
immediately,

de-bshin

min w^'yi not accord-

at once.

In

colloq.

in C.

" tanta t'el-tu" ^gi'^ immediately.

we hear V$'

ingly, differently.

^q^-u|.?|qnrq
lit.

de-bshin

gfegs-pa

asmra

\*|*
excess

de-hphros=^,'^ the remainder,


(Ya-set.

thereof

48),

the

excess

gone or passed away like as did that other one like as did his preis

he who

portion.

decessor
de-ivas

in

other words, a Tathagata or

than that; ^'Wjf dc-wa$ kyan tTfTt^ more than that.


^'i dc-ma one of that place, sect, reli-

*'W

evangelistic

teaching
ireksen

Buddha.

The
term
is

Mongol synonym
Teg&n
chilen

for the Tibetan

Shakya-thubpa or
the
six

"came like him." Gautama together with


terrestrial

gion,

etc. (Cs.)

^rw!'3 de-ma-t hay-tit ^^T

preceding

Buddhas

638
form the seven pre-eminent Tathagatas. But we read of "thousands of Tathagatas" in the later Mahayana writings.
n. of a religious work. or as per design.
de-la rag-lus-pa

to do

as

directed,

^w
q-j'q'iy^'*?^
jronratt

de-las
;

<ra-.,

?iw?l

from; out of;


:

from that

after

a comparative

and,
$kye?

other

than

that:

^w|*<
from that
:

de-las

of a religious work.

^
work (M.V.).

grown

or born from or out of that;


?

IJ

i*'''

^n what results
their mouth-pieces,

^w^-i

n. of a religious

de-la? ttsogf-pa xnf sf^ar


i.e.,

[having these as

c-zug=^$*H in
^5-

W.

like these]/S.
^'

Wl

dehi chof-ccn

a^,
its

as?fa< pos;

sessed of that

virtue

attributes

of

Dt -fo
j

n. of

a tribe in Tibet.
(J. Zafi.).

n. of

a king of Tibet

that quality.
^S'tTfJ' J|T<| dehi rjff-su phyoys-pa *K(k-srid. Jir^foli,

w?^

as

much

as

3^*
that
;

an ineximitating (con-idered as cusihle sin in a Budh. monk); following


its

that

thus far

also that is possible.

deg-go

or

^ ^ non-no used in
it

follower.
dehi
'

eep
defi

it

above, put

up.

^*V*

Ktf-fo=^Viar^'^
:

also

to-day

;^'^ from this


^=.

or ^S-a at that time, during that time in the meantime 35^orap<-mc,w*i. q

^'

the

day forward; ^'|^'S henceforth;

^w = S'S?

the present time or age.

night was over (Rdsa. 10).


^Knj de-hog wr- then, thereafter.

^w de hafi=^.
^UK.-

^e.-

even

at

the
k.

present

time,

even

de-yafi
also.

*f*
2.

1.

this also,

or

that
;

now-a-days (Tig.

U).

^'*< ded-phan

too

he

namely, to wit,

viz.

is

henceforth, henceforward.
'21 defis-pa
<

used before any


statement.

or detailed specification of

1. or

^'^
to

defi-wa, pf.

"

hdefi-ica

to

go,
to

go

away;
to
his

^H
ceding

de-yan for
it

^"H*S

also that, pre-

jj-5-iiiai-?j^t.w

went

their respective

(Ya-sel. 35).

places;

,.'W^'* went
;

each

^iq

de-rag directly, immediately (Sch.)

^=/

de-rat^F'*!,
!

*;**'%*( that is just

place w*<f*'*f>' dissolved into space,

own

melted away
air.

into
stale,

2. old,

the thing! exactly

to be sure (Jd.).

worn.
^E,-C
defi-safi

^t- de-riA^'ffi'*
day, this day.
is

at

coUoq. toh.di-ring

present;

for

the

In W. T.

*^'
de-riA

more

frq.

^^'S 1

-'''

byufi-wa

present; now-a-days: of the present day. lha-rje the physician

^'W(t

de*raA

%i^<H a fresh occurrence; to come, produce, experience.

day's

out-

^ der=^'$de-ru
adv.
:

rfl there; also as

then, at that time: there


is

an

^'W

that

^5 de^ru=^

into

that, there,

into

is

aU,

nothing

more

(Cs.);

that place, thither, that way.

as der-ysal as mentioned,

stated

639
therein
;

ace. to that.

^w

de

Jlst,

ngr

1.

^
pursued
;

de^-pa driven,
pf. of <^y<i y.
f>.

carried,

instrum.

of ^

moved,

by

that.
;

^fH'^des-chog=
that will do Sch.
is

^Sfr-Xy that
2.

is

enough

*ft'*$*i

for

^w,
:

v.

V.

^^Ithat
*fc *;*$$*.

ded.-dpon

W^T?

foreign-trader,

enough
dehi-

for

me

(A. 128).
,

des-na

master, captain of a ship.


*^'r^'

^^|!E.-q :=
commercial

phyir

^*

merchant's

tjigiT?t sfiTtniT^

that then,

on

place,

that very account then.


de-ica

building,

shop

(Mnon.).

UTO^r? mereha,nt;
5 '9
:

^^^25^-^-;gc*)-^ = ^son of

a medicinal herb
the
dewa,

an

^'q

epithet

of the

Kama

r*)j!i*raft-*N

removing
deb *Rrc, ifa or
archives, records;

the communicating cause, dispels biliousness.

^^i
;

library,
ii st

^Kn'2i5^^-| a
^q-fw;-

or

^q-*r\ De-wa sa^ra n. of a learned Singhalese nun who with ten companion-nuns
visited

register of articles, &c.

del-khan
;

China and preached Buddhism there


"I

chancery, government deb-ther or ^rSfoj


catalogues,

office

(Schtr.)

^i-i;

register;

documents,

(Grub.

6).

anything recorded or put into


stitched

^ 5'^'f De-bi ko-ta

an ancient

writing or
city in

together;

ffaV*F*

probably near the of Ellora and Ajanta.


India,

cave temples

them together in one book; ^q-^-i/qj( deb-ther mkhan keeper of the archives or
librarian (Cs.).

to register all accounts or put

^'m'^-

=$=!

small; adv. almost;

on a small rock standing on the bank of


the river Gangft ?-*v*flfer^l9'^'3)'Dl S the horse having leaped into the water,
l

historical
*fl'i

^rfc-gVzf Deb-ther tfon-jio the n. of a work by Gshon-nu dpal.


1.

deb-pa place or shape;


all

accounts cast

into ono
cast

Khu-gton nearly died w = ? ql^ ql%^but for a


;

^V*M
little;

dehu-mm^%<Tiffl|

accounts or records into one place.


:

|f|^-jlf5^rq to

2. ace. to Sch.

did hit (him) almost;

^'Sir** d^hu-tshig
(D.R.)

to sores

and inflamed

poultice, cataplasm, applied parts of the

body.

tsam=
dehu

^%ar|^

but for that, he had

almost fallen

down

^*J

5 dem-tsi a

small,

narrow bridge
at

foot-bridge (Jd.).

dehu-ra (vulg.)

almost:

^^
2.

^
.

^ debu, or
1.

^'^ on any day,

some

little,

future time (Mil.).

-S)ai -a

-'5ii,-

ra

Ci

-|

,.^ were

it

not for a
the roof.

little,

I had fallen down from ace. to Jti. one day, some

'21

det-pa

ylpv

i.

nne ,

future time.

brave, noble, chaste (Cs.); 2. n of or nature

=
d.

good

(K.

166).

de$-pa

phun-sum

tshogs-pa

^V^l

ded-hdren ^r??r

(gje.w)

n.

Of a

consummate.
1. num. 131. 2. a pair or fig. used only in counting, weighing, 1 of sho two each. measuring, etc.: f'

large numerical figure

^^Hf

(Ya-sel.

57).

^>

do

TfT?T?si

n.

of

still

number than

larger

the above (Ya-sel. 57).

couple

640
3. this
;

*,'$^ this

evening, to-night
for to-day

Do-wa
to4.

rdsoii n.

of a district

jq'ic.

))

I,

man only
;

and

in the province of Lho-lrag in Tibet.

morrow
also

(Jii)

*v'<Vl

^S
a

to-day.
;

*i'*i9*<

an equal,
l

match

V^'TT*
of artichoke

V^jT*'

do-tcahi tog-ma frpBT^j


;

root

do bfdo-wa adversaries, rivals; ^'ijfa'^w


ar t

also potatoe.

wr^K^' I" S he exterminated his anta^'fa'" do non-pa gonists by war (Sorig.).


\*

^'5 do-tco=dos-po a load (Rtsii).

o-iod= a-^V''^

1.

quickly; ^'S^t'
(place) quickly

the equalizing of the load, by increasing or lessening it on one of the sides (Jii.).
*,'<'S)V

njfe-^wti-^

in the holy mandula of unsullied contemplation.


2.

do

ma-yin

or
:

V>^='*ai a i'l'*

Vq

to-day, this

day

((?.).

match-less, unequalled

ft'q^'^'^^'i'^,
is

\*f*\ do-shag this day, presently:

SS'W

^'S^IV^'V**'"^ (Khrid.) the possession of


this precious

^f^'i^ni'^^-ci-n^-^qj-g^-mc^acq an(j particularly to-day the ministers are

human body
any gem.

not equalled

more la/y

by

the gain of

than before (Jllrom.


*\'%

J+l).

do-k?r

= 'fc$H* or **'*lfr also

(lo-sla=i3ft'H hijran-zla 1. comrade,


2.

consort, fellow.

written as fc'Xo) luxuriant locks dressed

party in a law-suit.

^'j'"^'$f ^"'IS'"

neatly on the crown of the head, sometimes in fanciful designs as amoug the

carefully to investigate (the right of) both parties (Ca). V""'"!^

Burmese Tibetan high


;

officials of

the lay-

do-ya-ffdg lit. one of the half a load.


s

two or of a pair;

class also dress their hair

in a prescribed

form.

do-ra

1.

a stage; a

courtyard
!'*i.

Main W. light-blue
do-'jal

(Jd.).

where dancing is performed =***<'*, ;f'*H 2. an enclosed pasture land a lawn.


;

importance,
f

weight;
<

important matters that


:

*nrVrpr| *rifr^^
are important
to

V*

do-lo

or

^'i:
string

a necklace, a

yourself

should not be delayed (Ya-sel.

4). ^'"\v'^

^vh

important; of

weighty consequence

made of pearls or precious stones (worn hanging down fromthe neck) an ornament hanging down
;

from the shoulders

(Jig.).

(<7s.);

'^rl"*srt'fc**Ta'y important.
do-c/iod=^'*S
intelligent

^'*S
useful.

and

D-b>y a kind
be born as the

of

worm:

gww
would

in future life (he)

worm

Dolog (Ya-sel

7).

do-dam

commission,
;

charge,
J

superintendence, care ^'S*'" an overseer, authorized person ^'S"'i\i to supervise,


;

do-yal TIT, ^Tfrrt,

^nw

necklace.

Syn.

phyan-phnil
Iran-gi rgyan

%'ft 1^

se-modo;

superintend.
do-po 1. or aw|'^
servant.
cf.

(Mnon.).

^-^'^

do-fal-can

1.

one

an

assistant,

2. n.

of

the

wearing a necklace. residence of Vaijayanta.


phyed-pa

2.

a load, for a beast of burden,

^"'IV
necklace.

clo-fal

^T^TT

half-

Vi

(Jo.).
D.

length string of pearls, &c.,


orphan.

or half size

641
dog
1.

clod,

clump, lump, loaf


sugar.
2.

*\*'

arisen;
*fSi;tt

Vprfljwq
to
;

or
clear

a lump

capsule; capsule of the cotton plant

of

remove doubt or

misap-

prehension

^'g^V'

'^ a

l ls q i'i'''3'y' |'1 >'^ Ifl'

(Jd.). 3. for ^J'l dog-pa narrow.

W^^'^'^-^wlacl^fS in a draft
:

dog-pa

1. Drafts

capsule

*>'TT

containing matters of some importance the


points should be written carefully to avoid all that may be misapprehended (D. eel. 20). Vprci-a^ or ^pr*^ ^,5^ fSr.^. without
fear, fearlessly

T5 capsule of flower, i.e., flower seed in one pod. 2. ^] bundle, skein, i.e., of

wool, as

much

as

one can hold with the

hand
neck

"WT^"! handful. 3.

wpr^^'g
of

as a
-

ornament.
-

q-q
cj5 ?

4.

ear

corn

^|i5

V*

4
;

S'H^T" sratt
;

flower shoots or

hope and fear V?"' ^nj, ^u^pwith apprehension; I-K.-IJ dread o f 8U8 pi c i on 3.;

^'^1

buds

g* J-S'Vrq

*rg*m^ buds

contain-

scruple,

doubt; Tfawipj in colloq.


;

ing honey

in their capsules.
:

^iprsw the scrupulously, doubtfully limit of doubt (A. 50) VprSf scrupulous,
;

J'^ II also VT5 or *tf* 1. narrow, narrowness Vl^'ft A^O| it is not narrow
:

also to take care, take heed, to be cautious

^Ttf-flWwar^-q
place;

to get

out
fig.

of a

narrow
were
Jd.).
strict

^KS'Vl'WJ*'?
-

they
(Olr.,

jq-Q-%3&-^JvK^H[ being a king he should be cautious, ^"iw^'ti dogs-lofi$pa to raise scruple, doubt also to make
;

kept within narrow


2. strict
:

bounds
k/irims

another apprehensive, doubtful


*'

(D.

$el.

|wX,fl|

Zj

dog-po

20).

justice,

also

hard

punishment.
-1

Vl '%'*>*\
'C|

not narrow, wide; r^'i'^i) small narrow house w* 'Vl narrow-place f*> fa a robe
; ;

II: vb. to fear, not in the

violent sense in

which ^Sipj-q

is

used, but to
:

that does not


sions.

VrQ
;

being narrow in dimendotj-po or VT*< adj. dense,


fit
:

apprehend or dread anything happening ^'3e.'^I'q5'^wg at a time when he was


apprehending that hail would come on
;

thick

VrZfc densely, thickly


all

^e.fwr*m-

VT^T^'B^'i
filled

up,

i.e.,

the regions were thickly thickly inhabited (Tig.).

fnH'*m*'Xr|
prince)
-iTft.'^ip'i
-

being

afraid
;

(the
qi'^'

might not be able to govern

*fi'i

don-pa, v. *Xfi
1

^'9
+

ejaculated; sh*'

to bring out

T'^"'

fearing lest he should not see

brought out by

the door.

the sakti; 5 $S-*flfe.-3)rVnr^ dreading that his son might meet the view of the people;

Vr* <%(Lex.).

=*<^

^^qn^qpc^-^^ be on your guard lest


front, fore;
also,

resp. for

anger should
angry!
(Jd.).

arise

take care not to grow

+ ^T*
e.

to5--fe='iafi5-^ chu-bsro-wahi to 7a. an iron pan with a handle.


hole,
pit,

W,

fw

1.

a deep

II: dogs-pa for *Xw*i 1. sq1M ^'^"] usefulness; necessity, usefulness: i^'^m'AS'i useless, without usefulness. 2.

trench:

^'ijfa-i**r^!yfyw|r
earth into the

^*)')^('?i in

refilling the
it

hole excavated,
surface

will not
\

be even with the


frlf.'^Tifryy '^e. a hole ;
%

apprehension; *F^pi what fear ! do not be afraid of ; ^l'<r jr^ fear having
fear,

(K. du.
;

113).

firepit

ace. to Sch. crater

82

642
in

the

ground;

$'*^'

a
2.

well,

a deep

what
for

is

the equivalent, what shall


:

we

get

cistern;

^'y = a
;

snake.

ness, profundity (Jd.).

V^

depth, deepdeep, full of


(Cs.). 3.

3 -1>S adopted son ^S'S'S'^'V*^ suffer yourself to be adopted by us. pray,


it ?

trenches
v.

*\=-'*!S

not deep, shallow

*V-'*.

verbal equivalent, the original of a translation, a synonym Vv^ as an equiItS'^S


;

^| doft-ka
tnum

Bftf WIT
-

the tree Pterosper-

valent, as
at a

payment

for, instead of, at,


(Jd.)
;

e.g.,

accrifolium.

*> ^K. *j5

flower of Karnik&ra.

yn T^'i^-nSY^'*"'^'
9l
f<C3iR

moderate price

in the place of,


tive;

V\'Q dod-po one a substitute, a representarepresented, acted

wrZiv^H the fruit of dowAfl is a cure ^ liver disease and is a mild purgative.

for

^Y zfc'S*'=*''S*'
:

as a representative

r^

Syn. A'$Y*je.'q mc-tog phren-tea; 5'w lo-ma-fan; ^V*I*w nad-hjoms; ^'Si'


;

both the mother and son being pleased, substituted the yogi, though he was not
really the cow-herd, but one representing

*$ hkhor-k bdro

\3s

shi-byed; Svfrq^'q

sor-mo

b.shi~pa;

jTZjS'^c

rgyal-pohi

fn

him (A. 60). ^Zft'S'S^ acting as a substitute (A.

dod-por bya$-te
59).

don-kha qrzhfakind of radish]S.

medicinal

fruit.
1.

bgnel-ica or

to

project,
;

to

be prominent.
elongated.
;

Often

V"
^c.'3

with
rfo^-;J

padlock; ^-I'lvr" to put

*5^ igv^vi
come out
ears are

WH*'V

a padlock on (Jd.).

^S' q

in relief

a child in the

womb
up:

dofi-po=l.

^' a

$kyc-mched do<$-pa just when its nose


2. 5f^'i

cylindrical vessel. 2.

any hollow H'^' a bamboo tube


tube,

and
come

being

formed.

to

out, float

awa|*-*-nviv^-Sic

used as water or milk vessel in Sikkim, Bhutan, etc. *^'^' a quiver (generally

$wXvci

islets in (Ya-sel. 36) there arose the midst of the flooded place.

made of bamboo). *^' wooden tube.

.'

iron tube

^'
don
1.

particle

signifying:

more
;

^'J

don-tca= a%' c*,


v.

'i

1. to

proceed, to

go (Mnon.),

2.

T^fV a quiver.

than, over ; *!fi*f*ttH4 one over seventy two over seventy, etc.

^t'S doH-mo or

a small churn for


(Jd).

tea-making =
doft-tse
1.

II:
sense or signification of anything; understand the meaning;

the

or

^'t

don-rtse
2.

to
of

a copper coin in

China.

piece

the meaning to
to

be

expressed;

^Y
meanwhat

money
in

of small value either in silver, gold,


;

elucidate, explain 'the

meaning;

or copper

fl|^''^K.'I

gold coin,

^'^i

tjj^iTfvqS-Sjfli-ig

Individual letter, the


is

W.

Corydalis mcifolia (Jd.).


doii-ze

ing

of

which
it

not easily understood;


<

wasp, ace. to Cs.


'^S,

Xfl'^VI
.does this
2.

has no sense; ^?'^-$


?

%*>

mean
one

^^'^^
is

full of

mean-

tiod 1. definite;

indefinite.
;

ing; also

who

a sensible
words,

man;

a substitute

an equivalent

^'

meaningless

ravings;

643
think
of this (Mil.};
fact,
T

over the
col.

meaning
2.
:

early

name

of

Buddha S'akya-Muni which


his

Sfl'r^

in truth, in

was given him by


don-kun
sgrub-pa

father.

M'Wff'

1'

really,

surely,

indeed!
;

reason,
Xfe'Jfc:

atH-rg

one who

purpose, profit, advantage

object

^^'K
tell

going on
l

is

to

no

purpose

performs service for the good of the public, does public good. i.e.,
rl don-gyi khog-phub-pa as in

4^flfafir% tyri hgro-wahi ran-gi don

lab

your reason for going '(c^^pf*' been his object in ^-|c/c.*i wn at has
;

me

^'5^-g-^^q (&
penetrate into the real import.

Son j

to

coming

M'^''
3.

don

grub-pa
a
;

one's object ; real reasons.


affair,

^'"1W1
in

to gain don gnad-rnams

^jj'i don-gyi spyi ^q^mnzf


sense, ordinary
Vi'ajl
1.

general
object.

general

sense:

meaning,

common
<'i

concern, business
one's

^'5|'^ one's

own

Don-grub^^^-^
v.

don kun-grub
post.
2.

affairs,

own
;

interest of

others

^ww
of

interest;

*W'^
welfare,
**^'

Amoghasiddha,
assemblage.

'*^'%5

on account
4.

^>^f

3.

common

personal

of

much
to

business

(Dsl.).

name

in use in Tibet

and Sikkim.
don-mi

advantage,

the

good

a person;

*ff"wr

^'IV
living

don-hgal=\^'9^^

promote

a man's

welfare;
of all

iSh^-lv" to

work for the welfare

mthun-pa contrary sense, opposite meaning, going against the purpose or interest of
(Mnon.}.

beings; ^'i$-i^ a useful a gift of fortune (Jo.).

thing;
*&*'$*>'

^'g

don-lna in

the

substantial

benefit

of

the

tionaries

anatomy the five funcof the human body (1) | E snin


'

highest perfection.

the heart;

(2) gjfgfo

lungs;

(3) *&*i'Qmchin-

a special or object (in writing a letter to a request subordinate or one in subordinate position).
2.

HI:

a document:

*V^ 1.

pa

liver; (4)

*&vq

mcher-ica spleen; (5)

wpai'w

mkhal-ma kidney.

M'- 5 ^ don-can

= \*;

%3(

don-Man ^ff^r

1.

a written contract, agreement;


to

useful, meaningful, profitable, expedient.


2.

also
i'Xfl

letter

an

inferior

person.

enjoying an advantage.

3.

having a

the

certain

or real meaning, also

certain sense.

positive order or instruction, y.'^ the proper or plain meaning distinct order or
;

don-gmod or ^'*p?SI| don gf ad-pa


don-thag gfod-mkhan) one one specommissioned^ a commissioner for the performance of a cially appointed
;

instruction.

S'^

application,

petition,

request.

^T^ literal

meaning, grammati-

cal signification.
don-l.i g.ycn-ica to

certain object:
it

^3&&tfa'f*i Q'&*1F
going of a commis-

necessitated the

change or

divert the thoughts

from the -three causes


the
interest

sioner (Rtsii.).

which disturb the mind.

i^wrq
or
failure,

don

fMnm-pn^^^a^-i
the
decrease of

^'W
ject, etc.
1

don-kun
all
;

*P=rfi

ill-success; also

well-being of

public good, cause, obC|

interest or

importance (Mnon.).
don-g.ncr (*"'?'9> ir<Sr,

fa'3W'3*''

don-kun grub-pa W=3T5fhas done them.


the

^T"]^

^^

1-

fo?

1.

to accomplish or fulfil all objects,


;

purposes

one

who

2.

2. the care-taker of a place, the prayer. custodian of the property in> a temple*

644
thn-gnis in Budh.
for one's self,

don-dam
jectively
:

1.

the true sense; sub;

one's

own

affair;

good,

earnest
i8

col. in.

JF.

TO another's business:

^'=.5'

mMrq-q-T^r8^ ^
in
is

n ot

said in jest but

that
ness.

is

not

my

but another's busidon


of

Aco. to
*>S

the

Bon
(2)

two
is

right earnest; objectively; S*'*^ in truth, after all, upon the whole.
2.

^'V'w

kinds: (1)

qI'^

self-interest

which

= 'Vi

emancipation,

liberation

(from

^'3"

inherent,
1

others,

w^

and

^'W interest for

the final interest for self

worldly troubles) (Mnon.). But ^^wi^'i don-dnm bden-pa or Xfl'^'i3 q^ 9 tf<mi*j

emancipation.

= absolute
11*11(1

truth,

i.e.,

^"^

^ton-pa hid

Ml 6

don-sniH

or

^'fT^'S the

real

emptiness, voidity.

object, the chief object of a petition or

^^-q
truth]&
truth]S.
1.

don dam-pa P^rrq [the highest


^'p'^,
uiE.^i|

prayer, etc.

nn

[essence, the very


j<i*t[%

2.

n^
all

[the cul;

$<qr<i

don rtogi-pa='^f\'^'i to com;

prehend the meaning also to reflect on the sense of a term or passage, or on any
subject.

minating point for


vacuity,

beings

voidness,

absolute nonentity)]<S. 3. ^'*'^' ; [that-ness, true essence] S. 4.

^Itm^RtT
truthJS.
5.
6.

[unmistakable

M'f^'^l **! don ston-gi tshig a word of empty meaning, nonsense a meaningless
;

[non-alternate truth]S.

expression.

[emptiness iteelf]S.
tton-pa

7.

*
8.

M'?1-'" don
of

= ^i>\i

or ^'fl'js'i

[the essence of existence]^.

fifTq^i objectless;

unfulfilled purpose'; void

[unalterable entity]^. 9.

meaning; for nothing (Mnon.).


en(ity]S.

fMnHqrg [unthinkable
10.

1^^'w^-i^-^^,
truth])8.
;

don-med bshin-du without seeing the use of it, without understanding

^j^-q^3'^
purpose

qjgT<nrar irreversible
i)f
\'

11.

ci
,

^?t^

[non-separable] &

12.

the

(with

the

genit.

of

the
'

g'3^-)^-ci,

^fq\^nK
i'V^,

noun).

13. *''H^''

[non-divisible] S. *nfttfa [substratum of

don-mthun
a number of traders

lit.

one having comserve ; originally

existenceJS.
15.

14.

*cf<<fc* t *l'J!

mon interest or purpose to


voyage
to

"frfWV^^^H^^^.
essence
of

is.

who would make a


[indestructible
17.
exis-

Ceylon for buying pearls, &c. 5^c.-^^|q|ti5-|-5 OT^T? merchant (generally those

who make

sea voyages), hence

a boat passenger (Mnon.).

^'3^'i don

don-du postp.
the good account of
that.
of.
;

c.

genit. 1. for, for

mthun-pa^^'f-'H&'i
assembly having
a

1.

(*|)

*WRW

an
2.

2.

for

the

sake

of,

on

common

interest.

c.

genit. of inf. in order to,

v^sr business men.


^'"S"I

3. rarely,

in the place of, instead

don-day

lit.

tion

purpose,

good or pure intencomobject, interest;

of, for.

^<0^vq

don

dod-pa

($*'*)

a needy

mission, business, affairs.

person, a beggar (Mnon.).

645
don-ldan with

design; in

some object or Budh. abbr. of 1fr*<r


*>'

don-bzarl ^^-^m-1c.-Ei5-|^ i rgyud n. of a Bon work on


ticism.

mys-

possesed of religion and piety;


*' 1*'**?

make
are

it

essential

to

acquire

while you

human being

-yod grub-pa vifaftfs.


n. of the fifth

lit.

one who does a real work successfully;

(Rdsa. 23}.
^jj-q'fl|?}

Dhyani Buddha, the


is

ruler

don rnam-pa gsum the three


i.e.

of the heaven situated to

the north.

In

kinds of don,

*^ ^
of a

of significations: (1)

^T

Tantrik ceremonial he

th e literal
(2)

meaning

word;

^'|'M
import
;

or signification the meaning of a


(3)

green and

Khadoma
Is styled

represented with as his Sakti (Tib. fairy


is

often

generally painted a

meaning,
includes
etc.,

real

fww'S'M
root

this

^'51 Don-grub
dob-dob
1.

for short.

^jtf^w*^, ^w^^tiS-*^^,
meaning of the
a|

the

and

also also
etc.

one who dresses

that of physical things


r

and

spirit,

tying his breeches


sense (Sch.).

w *''S'^' '^1^'3'Pw
d.

*',

S>v^--(ww,

above the knees, in the manner of a Bhutanese. 2. stuff, non-

(K.

Iff).
'

don-dpyod $non-gnati the


first

dom

*rw

?t,

g
:

the

pioneer investigator; the


inquires into

man who
;

tawny

bear,

Ursus pruinosm of

Blyth,
of

found near

any don dpyod-pa an

subject or case

'M'^SH'"

investigator, inquirer.

Lhasa and elsewhere

Vl'^'^'B''!'^
the bear

ip?yw|^ the teeth

(made

Arjuna.
*&' *>**

don-mcd

ft\T.fa

useless, in vain,
:

into paste) stops bleeding ; V<'3'S'V | *''*)?r fc'1^ the bear's brains heal sores on the

for

no purpose,
day time;
useless;

silly

manner

*^'ww*>'
lamps in

head;

'^'fr%'K Cf 'R'W
1

>

the flesh of

jTaXfi *)vX,
the

it is

useless to light

the bear

is

useful in the

diseases

caused

^Sp^'^'f^S'saTT^'^-^

by

evil spirits.

^cw)

dom-mkhris bear's

to entertain one
is

who

has eaten to the full


I

bile (it is

used as a medicine).

i**fW|'fl q|fV^f*Y^ useless to stick to a bad man or

it

is

mean

Syn. aTy* phng-nal; *>I'g^'^*'*^ migStnan

Ins-can;
(

*f**FFq*>

rab

dkar-sfiifl

^'^Vflf"!'!^ don tned-dkrog-rkycn quarrel for nothing or without any cause.

person (K. du. S 200).

glum-drag she-sdan-can ;
hi Ito-can (Mnon.).

*|'

M'*^'"!?*1
idle talk.

don-med gtam

ftsRmr van,

dor a pair of draught cattle


g.lan-dor
l

a yoke

of

oxen

(Jd.).

*<H

Syn. Kflrwrapw nag-hehal gtam ; don stofi-tshiy; ^'^v^i\ don bral-tshig.


^fl'r

dor-wa

pf.

and imp.
; ;

of

hdor-wa to throw out, cast out


give up bad actions dor-war gyur fii^TR
left, cast

don-rtsa (M'l'*'") the real


;

mean-

or behaviour

ing, reason

also result.

out (A. K.

1).

M'^"I

Don-shags seems to be a Tantrik

^g'S'w dor byed-ma=^3,*\'%*i dw-byidSman.

manifestation of Avalokites'vara.

646
*I dor-ma
3.'

breeches, trowsers
;

^'
;

short breeches

^v^'
of

long drawers
the

3J*i'^ breeches

made

of thick serge cloth;

dot drag-pa 1. hard compulsory service. 2. severe in exacting it, e.g., a feudal lord (Ja.).

^'5

dor-fta that

part

breeches

V'

11

which covers the privy


I: dol
1.

do$-pa

one

who

carries loads, a

parts.

coolie;
;

V'Q do8-po=RF%
1
<

a load; ^*>'S^

VJ

fishing-net (Mnon.)
.

the leader of a caravan of such loads.

V^

"'"

a fisherman, cf
(Ja.).
3.

*f^r
in

ydol-pa.

2.

^r^= ^r ^
becarried

the

weight
beast.

that

can

W. stew-pan
to cleave

Vl^V" to

split,

by a man or
the

In Tibet
load for

12 khal

is

(Sett.).

usual dot-po

or

a cooly (Rtsii.).

II
of

Lhokha

a place in the province in Tibet ^1tV5ii!liTI' F


n. of
:

dra signifies (mystically)


g.

|'9
p>

sfcyet

as*r^*'

bola

9 then arriving at Dol from Sitakha he blew the conch-shell (trumpet)

bu a person, a personage (K.

179).

(A. 90). ^"'S'l^'lf Dol-yyi don-gnu n. of a village in Dol (Deb. | St.). ^vtfyr
?K.'

basket

^' o dra-ci or ^'S dran-ci in Pur. a flat V$c. dra-chun a small bag (Ja.)
;

Qol-rnamrgyal-dson the head-quarters


(Rtsif).

made
bag

of net cloth (Cs.)

V**^ dra-ythad a

of

Dol

Vri
;

Dol-pa a native or
of this place (Lon.

of net-cloth.
1.

resident of

Dol

^"ri'^'Zj'i dol-pa rin-po-che

n. of a celebrated
*

lama

dra-ptiyed

^JSTTX half-necklace,
;

half-chain. 2. half -lattice-work


silk

a kind of

^'S' 5 Dol-bu-tca the name by which that lama was usually called (Ya-scl. 37).
2)
;

ornament.
dra-ica
etc.
1.

dol-bon

sect

of the

Bon

(J.

5^
robes,
dress,

I'-

tailor

who
clip,

cuts
lop,
;

shirts,

2. to

cut,

prune, pare with knife or scissors

doa

or V'QssB*'*' a load that

is

also fig. A'Ufc'^VI'} borrowing (a syllable)

by man or beast; khal-dos F"!'*^ load carried by a beast of burden R'^w a load of tea carried in this manner
carried
; ;

from the father's name; ^'^ cloth cut out for a garment (Co.) &**(f$, V':

wKJ
^N

to load, to

pack

^"tfJiprti to unload.

handicraft (he knew) tailoring, and sewing (A. 3If) VSS scissors cutting

^'"'S^

in.

q a guard in charge of loads, one in '5 charge of loads carried by beasts of burden

a small copper coin used in (Sch.). Western Himalaya called also Dabu. the
3.
;

and walking

behind;

pmrM^wif^R'^
^'EJ II:
pearls,
sbst.
etc.),
1.

^'J

1'

caravan-guard coming from IQiams

^TT

necklace

(of

and other distant places


hbor che-wa
(Jig.).

gold
2.

chain worn as an orna-

ment.
or

net-work:

sim web, net, lattice, grate, ^*rrv '*''^9' (the veins) are
Ji

dos-drag=*'\i\ tsha-drag (D.R.)


/ia-cafi

like net-work spread throughout the body V^8'<Tfl dra-wahi thay-pa rope or (S.g.).

brcl tsha-ico

argent,

string of a net
icahi

or trap.

*fc*FTfl

dr-

impatient

calling for inquiry.

rkan-ldan

web-footed;

goose,

647
duck, swan.
5*ri5'^q the frame-work of
f"l*<'$

^ij

your entering into a religious


(A. 127)
ia

bones, the skeleton;

iron lattice

5'^

life is better

VTjj** drag-$kye$
;

wooden
trellis;

rails,

fencing;

g^'S'V**"!

iron

gridiron; **\'^'|'^ lattice- work of

improving is in the of improvement way ( Tig.') colloq. better,

growing
that
is

better,

rays. 3. SffiZ [a club]<S.

better, well done.


;

2.

vehement,

^rngVq

dra-wa

hkhrol-wa^^^'^^.
1.

forcible

and

so,

fierce, violent.

In

this

V^
grated.

dra-wa-can
2.

sjH* latticed, met. a spider. 3.= Jffgq a


I

sense

is

gen. applied to the powerful

and

violent aspect of certain Tantrik deities;

mail (Mnon.). 4. = 3' a gourd V*1 '*^* dra-wa can-ma (SV*^' (Mnon.). clever and skilful woman gfgi^') a
coat
of

other compounds of this root, however, are being more frequently employed.
Vl'9|i

drag-gis

firmly;

Vf'K'fi

to

(Mnon.).

believe firmly.

V V3^ dra-wa
>

dra-phyed laced curtains


frills,

WWV
Term
VT**

rl

or ornamental silken

hangings em:

ft*rfr|S

n. of a
g.

Tantra

used by the Rnifi-ma sect (K.


^"I'^ drag-can ^hr,

broidered and with pendant strings S'^T r on ^ V\itf^P"|1 having put

WV
l.

certain ornaments with pearls


tassels (A.

and pendant

ment.

"^ strong, veheto terrifying deities. applied

Ul).

drag-char sfl^K heavy rain, heavy

^q'"l^ dra-wa-hdsin met. a fisherman,

rain or downpour.

one who holds or uses fishing-net (Mnon.).

VT^e.
(Sorig.).
.

drag-hjin

n.

of

Indra's horse

^*J
Vais'ali.

dra-ma

= "i'^w.

nobility, gene-

rally applied to the fa-^cft Licchabi race of


2. 3. = S"'^ C

^"i'5 drag-ttt=$,'*l'*'*''* or

^ w^
-

adv.

ed.

experienced, practised, learnrtsi-fin a board or slate for


-

strongly, earnestly, vehemently, violent-

ly; moreover

counting and writing figures upon.


^wgorciS-gjE. Dra-nui $prul-pahi girt n.

VT'

'5

''

W9'3*'' he implored him to stay


1
:

W'^'"KV

'I*<'

!''

in

that place (Strom. 106). VTg'"^'" dragtu hthen-pa to pull violently, with great
force.

of a fancied continent or island.

V*>1 dra-mig or V^'***! the openings or

"eyes" in a net-work

or lattice.

or

class of better
I

people ; higher class or


l

order:

dray seems to be a root with two


distinct significations
:

<w& V''F'^'V riw a'T

a! *'' i* 1

T8''1

1.

advisable, better,

where two or more courses offer, that which is the more or most expedient
best;

account of monthly allowance to the better or higher class of domestic servants and

workmen

(Rtsii.).

bgro-na drag

it

is

better to
sit,

go;

VT^*> drag-nad a serious illness,

gen.=

$dod-na drag better to

to stay

^1'^

dreg-nad

gotttw
1.

(Mnon.)

*'$'%*

WWfl what

course would

Vl'i drag-pa

from the

root drag

be expedient ? Also any improvement may be expressed by drag: V?*fc has


improved, become, better
;

and thus signifying: the better sort of .personal, and so: noble, of noble birth,
superior, respectable, oi superior quality

648
or order; d'yu'v a nobleman, gentleman,
respectable
^|'J5

drag-mo

1.

^irr

a fearful woman.
2.

^u|-q^-^-q
to

man; SV^'Vl superior quality VT^I" nobility, gentry; to raise to nobility ;Vr q ^3 vq
;
'

articles

of

an amazon

(JjfUon.).

vrrft

Eudra's

wife, an epithet of the goddess Durga.

yi'STT^ drag
powers
of deities.
J

rtsal-otin=*f\'^

ace. to

become a

nobleman.

2.
1 !

vehement,

the Bon, possessing the

terrific attitude

and

powerful, exert with assiduity;


ding,

severe;

Pr^^'V

^""V

to

VI 'i"^'" unben-

$|-jrtrJ$p>i

drag-rtsub bfkal-pa the rough

unwearied
voice;

application;

^Wl'"
a
severe

or rude

age,

a name of this
is

present

a powerful
sion.

fiw^n|'q

period of time
^qi'aJe.-Xc.'*^

which

cafledVf'V'T'*'
are all

punishment; $*'t'Vr yearning compasDray-pa imph'es in fact possessing q any quality in a high degree; VTVT
very poisonous, virulent poison.

dray-tshafi c/ion-can ace. to

the

Bon:

in

whom

manner

of

perfections,

good

qualities.

VT ^
1

^tiS-*rq drag-pahi chog-pa a performer


of Tantrik rites
in

the

drag-shan strong and weak, i.e., relative force of sound ; also with

which

religious observances, fierce deities are either coerced or

and

respect to rank, superior

and

inferior or

good and bad.


VT-d01 drag-fill
fierce, also frightf ulness

propitiated.
^i|-q5'TSs
a|c.'n5*)c.

*(it3rft

drag-pahi thotf described as 4'^ an epithet of the river

^'$"1'*^
terrible,

dray-ful can <sv,


;

frightful,

Ganges

powerful, cruel also one of the ten tones of music (M. F.). ^"I'^"!'* drayful che,

^wH'^-q
;

dpah-Qo

ita-wa

fierce,

VT

15

drag-po also
wbr, qtr,

V"!"' 15

drags-po (A.
1.

terrible

also

like
a

a
i

hero, chivalrous,
J!-

K. l-3fi,
terrible,

W,

V&, ffa
and
is

fierce,

heroic:
heroic

|3v^

<

'!S*''*' i'V r-3'

thou

art

fearful, violent ;

the term

and

fearful (Rtsii. 30).

^'^T^

to deities in their aspect specially attached


of anger as defenders of

drag-ful tpyod

a mystical practice =S"V a

Buddhism
as
terrific

is

thus
that

synonymous with
sense.
2.
sbst.

'^

used in

any

deity;

Drag-ff^e4
a

is

not, as

Jd has

it,

Bhairava.
drag-po
n. of a

single deity but indicates a group of redoubtable gods, of which fierce and

dwal-tlog-can

there are said to

be eight.

See Griin-

Bon

deity (D.R.).

wedel's

Mythologie

des Suddhintmis, 16fr.

VU'EiS-iH drag-pohi mig

W^

1. n.

of

The Mongols
Dokshit
;

fabulous animal.
carptis

2. species of tree,

Elao-

style the Drag-shed group and a special robe and hat are

ganitrus;
rosaries.

the berry of this tree

worn

used for

by exorcists who deal with the group. Each Dhyani Buddha, moreover,
is

^ drag-pohi gisug-rgyan

an

held to have a drag-shed in his retinue.

epithet of the
sfl-qS

moon

(Mnon.).

VT19* Drag-gaum the three fierce ones


1

^^'^f

drag-pohi yugs-hgro

VTt

(the
t

Bon

trinity).
f

that which

moves with vehement speed,

like a shooting arrow.

= excess:

^\^drag!=^-ei gaj'ti or f'* VfrCTi'^'fVl*


g

wq thai-pa
eating in

649
excess will cause the illness of indigestion ;
*4f^<ij*i

maft-dragg very

much,

in excess
I

as

^'i draR-ua ^ranfur, ^q noun to ^e. H( draft-po. 2. pf.


-

1.

abstract

to <Vri.

adj

much, strong,

intense. ^"!"'

>

dragg-

'

byed

*&$ a

bragadacio, one

who

draft-sroft

brags
sacred hymns, an inspired sage originally the authors or rather seers of the Vedic hymns a saint ;
\'jf"l'i

much.
'

reciter
;

of

draft

1.

a kind of beer (Soh.).

2.

straightforward, upright. ^<*!j draft-hgro=**p, JR an arrow, a shot that which goes straight) (Mfton.) ; (lit.
l

honest,

an anchorite. Jd. says lama that offers $byin-sreg


:

at present
is
is

the

stated to bear

this

name, and whilst he


is

an g uage

^e/Q draft-po
straight

^,
(*r

the sacred rites he

attending to not allowed to eat

right, truthful,

anything but VH'*


curds
to

not crooked or bent), sincere, honest.


draft-lam short road, straight-road,

and

cheese.
draft-sroA

white food, i.e., milk, The terms cognate


it

^'afR.

straightforward, not deviating from the


direct actions,

synonymous with

not exactly are the following


:

but

course;

upright; w^'Zi good righteous deeds H**^' 2 righte;

ous
draft

judgment,
bshag-gi

justice.

^q\'r)'q3*r|'
settlement,

bzos-ggo
also

good
fi*r]jj'

arrangement

described

as

(Mfton.).

$-gvaj-ir^-^%*-q-nrq-8i3rVJ return good to one who has done


ness or good service before (Tig.).

to

V-'lfc 1

^
;

draft-sroft

bdun

sf

the

kind-

seven sages Great-Bear.


are:
(1)

also the constellation of the

Ace.

to
;

Bon

'*& draft-don ordinary signification;

v^-g-^
(4)

^'^^^^5'BVK the
ween the general and
fc*' 1

difference bet;

wf^-Vj
*P*;
(6)

rw

(2)

^^^
:

the

seven
(3)

real significations

^-iiw^W;

(7)

f-<*

(*n^rcr)

the sense or spirit of an


-

expression or word: 3fl'q

8'*'ap^wr*w
drawn

Bon.). ^ife.'^fljN-qj draft-sroft rigs-bcu ten kinds of Rishi, ace. to Budh. (1) w'ra
-

YSF^V ^"*'^
1

--.:

Eishithatmove on earth

(2) *$*-'

significations

from unrealities txr phenomena are to come within the term draft-don ^proS;

^'

flying Eishi; (3) jjWqvXur^-jthe Eishi that walk in a dancing

-anr^Mr<rwr*vftr^ a meaning derived from the spirit or spiritual sense is fcf'M,


i.e.,

mode;

(4)

*fwr|'q3-^'gV
sky;
(5)

Eishi
t

that
'

travel in the

S)''>jT^'<^'

i'^'sft

the

certain

or

absolute

meaning.

(Behu. 37).
draft-por
draft-par

adv.

straight;
to

^'9v
put
hdo$-pa

Eishi that travel to the celestial regions (6) r"!r*r*3fqS^E.-sjV Eishi who move ^-gq-Jv^^ qS-y.-jff miraculously (7) Eishi that can take an enchanted form
; ; ;

hjog-pa
'

place,

straight;

y.'SV'O^Y 1
;

draft-por

wishing frankly

^'^'^'q

draft-por $mra-

jj*-Hr*9j-qS-^-$V Eishi that can vanish in light;. (9) ^'VJjw^-qS'Vi-^K.Eishi that can move as embodied forms
(8)

wa

to speak plainly, to be candid, to speak

of

the truth.

Eishi

anything; (10) j who have attained to excellence.


83

650
draft-graft

Ikuft-wa

3. to

think of with love or affection, to be


for.
rje dearest sir (Ja'.).
f*i:*nTT 1.
-

one of the 36 sacred pkoes of Buddhists


in

attached to, to long

ancient

India,

the

site

of

modern
first

^*X<]-| dran-mchog

Sarnath, near Benares, where Buddha

^^swo
recollection

dran Hams-pa

unconfaint

preached the Saddharma.


drafts v.

scious, senseless.
;

2.=^<r|W

>'V<i

*&
:

weak-minded.

^q'^-q^'q^q|'yfl^ dran-pa ne-icar bshaij-pn

1 E^'SJ dran-pa

1.

in

Budh.
(K.
d.

bshi ^frfx;

n wjwrsiTfsi the four essential

wScwflfS'i'^,
*

SwJTwq-avi*
the

recollections,

which are
[the

(1)

V'W*rVw
is

expression of of a thing upon ^g-m, <.<?., dependence another, indicating that the mind is free

355)

the state of

*W\

'"

^rq*Hr*;miHTiT

body

imper-

manent] S.;

"(2)

*^-q-^-q VqVq^TJ-q

%^T
;

[the evils of

sensation]&
[the

(3)

from darkness.

2.

^fr,

*5rin

recollection,

rr<ingqrciM

eva-

remembrance, memory:
recollection;

^-q-ipwrZi
*1

clear

S1"'^'*W**r
;
;

to lose one's

nescence of thought]S*; (4) Xw^-q-V^' [the conditions of existence] S.


*fi 5f

memory or senses W^^t^F* to swoon, to fall down unconscious Vf^f^V being


out of one's senses (with joy) (Ja.).
self -recollection,
7

drcm-tho a

memo, a note for refresh-

3.

ing the memory.

consideration

*wr*^
;

V^

dr'in-dri abbr. of

!^ insane persons regained the respective faculties of their minds


jfo-cr^l'^-q-iS'?!*

^q5-if|-q dran-pahi

Wi V^'. kft-ica = ^'


-

>i

f>f-'

or *'

^q-qjgcjrq

quickness
(Ja.).

of
4.

apprehension,
qrc

*^ the glans penis, the male organ.

good capacity of Kamadeva.


II:

an epithet
(2)

Vfi'iS dran-pa bcu or l^'fl'^'i the ten

remembrances,
vb. to think of, ponder;
recollect with ^'"t;
of,

viz.

(1)

WR'jw'l^-g'y q

<t'5l-^-i;

(3)

^vWfcW

the

tffiQ
gen.
to

1.

constant remembrance of Buddha,

Dharma

remember,

tftafNtoftfiH to think

to
:

remember
p

and Sarjgha; (4) C'l'Bwt^'SJ'W 1'' the bearing in mind monastic vows of morality;
(5)

Buddha, Dharma and

^w

^-q-5)a\

Sarjgha 3<irZi'3fc do not think of, do not trouble


;

q-

<flps**'|Wl'I remembrance to
l

give

away

in

charity

(6)

^i^'^'l
;

future evils i|'<iv$'^ yourself about, I do not recollect having taken any-

remembrance

of one's tutelary deity


t*r*j-^-ci

(7)

thing on

credit (Ja.)
it
;

W** !*
1

^w|-^-^-|-q
yoga;

recollection

of

as soon
;

breathing in and out in

one thinks of

quick as thought

t*>'$'^'
l
,

the practice of <i the remem(8) vrS'F<ii'^


-

qv9\q
put in

rje$-su dran-par i#ec-j9a

= ^''V' ST q

brance of the various constituents of the


gkye-wa rjes-su dran-pa bearing in mind that one has to be reborn (in any of the six states of exist(9)

dran-du hjug-pa also to be reminded

of, to

body;

|' >'t*r$'^'i

mind of
2.

^' J^'i^'i to recall to the


;

mind.

to become conscious

^'i*\'i^'J

to recover one's senses,

to be one's self
-

ence)

(10)

si'S'iwfm'i the remembrance


a certain and unavoidable

again

^'^V

unconscious

$'^'i5'*i|
(Ja.).

of death
fact)

(as

after they

had become

insensible

(Ebum.^93).

651
Dran-pa hjomg ^jK-gw the subduer of Dod-lha, i.e., of the desire of
procreation,
n. of
*fl'i

dral-wa
;

ifej,
'

f^ngsR to

split

with a

blow

^'^W

11

to split assunder, splitting,

an epithet

of

Buddha;

also

rending; q5jri'^ri one whose observance


(of
s.

an Arhat, &c.

religious study or vow) has

been

^qq-g^-q dran-pahi khron-pa


the female organ of generation.
.

broken;
left

^TlT|B-AtwflNrj*n

dral-gyis

sfius-pahi rjes-bshin kho-na ru scar or

mark

^q<v^qc.-q dran-pahi dwan-po 1.=' mkhas-pa a learned man (Mnon.).


qi^tf'?*!

on human body by striking (D.E.).


kind of courier or mes-

2.

^"T? drul-tsc a

memory

the faculty of recollection; as one of the five faculities, v.

senger

(Cs.).

y* drag *fr3Sn|r^^-ti cloth cut out


for

making a robe or

coat,

etc.,

v.

Vs

^q5'n|jqm dran-pahi pzugs a handsome

dra-u-a.

woman, a beauty (Mnon.).


^q<v3|f 5 dran-pahi
epithet of
fin-rta

W\i,H

an

S
scent

dri
;

1.

^rnfe,

*R=r,

*rnn

odour, smell,
;

Kamadeva

or Dod-lha. in his

\'**i

sweet-smelling

Y^'^

dri

*$'H dran-po WT,


senses, conscious.

$?H awake, one

nan-pa ^r*? bad smell, stench, offensive smell Y* ^ dri-med frijvi without smell odourless; bright (A. K. 1-2); Y*^'$=
1
;

^'i dran-ma the mind, memory qjs,' good memory ^'*W dran-las from memory, from consciousness; con: ;

$'fl]^E.

water (Mnon.).
Y**S '^"
^"1

2. *ra ordure, for

5*-

'I

96 -'

n.

of

sacred
\***\

shrine at Lhar-tse in

Tsang

(Jig).
3!?).

scious state

^'SvS'^M'i dran had-kyl sin-

*V^
"!'

n.

of

a work

(Ya-sel

\^
Y>V
kar.

pa sudden

recollection;

remembering

all

on a sudden.
dran-ffi the

an Indian pandit who worked in the Buddhist propaganda


l*''1^ f^T^lff5( n. of
n.

meat

of

an animal

in Tibet in the 8th century,

that was slaughtered three days ago ; the flesh of an animal after the third day of

H^'Q
182).

of

A.D. a Rnin-ma lama (S.

death (consciousness is said to linger in the body until life has been extinct for
its

'**

dri skye-ma ipg-ai^^

produced'
into exis-

of smell, a kind of insect

come

three days

it is

therefore that the

human

tence from dirt or "I-^'^V moisture

and

body
third

not disposed of until after the day of death in Tibet).


is

warmth.
dri-hkhor changing or fading of colour of a dress by use or age SjV"
\'<>$fo
:

^%*w

dran-sems in
(Jo,.).

W.

love, affection,

attachment
dral
1

1. v.

gw*.

2. v.

^I'l.

3. for

SJ

*!

gral.

^'5
been

dral-po

^K"fJti^l

V Sf
f

s=S^'\ spos-dri PI strong scent; incense; V*'* dri-naica bad smell; ^c.'q'^'d f%^THT^ odour1

tJ

'lf

^1V^

less, free

from bad

smell.

t'S/vspt) (Rtsii.) grain or peas that have

6^

split

by beating.

dri-nad vapour, exhalations; ^' R1S' dri-nad hjam-pa ^J<lf^< very agree-

652
able
scent;
fig.

virtue, laudable

merit,
'

fleshy

musky
(6)

qualification:
^jj'sc^'m

C^'S^'V^V^'S^ 'i'^" 'S q


of

frys;

(n\'W*

smell; (6) rF' 1^i t

wr9;
n.

7)

the monastery

Vikrama'ala

(D.B.).

was

so called, (its

monks) being possessed

Dri (dan-ma (V*) ipan*\


a place in ancient India.
.dri
'

of

of purity in morals (A. 61).

Ye.S'HVa|>

dri-Hafti

hdab-chagf

met.

tnom-pa

pf.

i|f(*

bfnams

.the hoopoe (J&fion.).

to smell, to inhale an* odour

YS

dri-lfla

the five perfumes used in

offerings to saints

and gods.
a pod of

\'%*\

dri-phog

gen. \'t^'5<i|'i

clothes

Y*^'
musk

1'

dri-can (te-wa=H'$'

soiled with spots

and bad smell


or

(Rtsii.).

(mystic) (Mid-rda. S).


dri-chab scented water
;

\'gl
scent, per-

dri-bral

^''gi
;

dri-tna-lral
is

Y*"
fumery.

fsT^r free from bad smell

that which

not
urine,
also abbr.

soiled;

fig.= jfa'*V

ikyon-med-pu
defect

Y$ rfri-cAM=*|^ 5^ Y* dri-ma ordure and


when
of urine.

blameless,

without

any

(A.

If.

$ urine; 4 water

written with \ conveys the

meaning

a white scarf presented as token of pure heart and good wishes.

Ys'l^'q dri-chu ffsil-wa^wzfii or ^5^' fll^t'q to make water, to piss (Nag. 68).

Y"
mucus;

d[i-ma

rrw^f,
;

*r?r,
Jf'^

jrk
s>ia-dri

filth,

excrement,

manure

nose-

\fy
dung

dri-chen=iy\'i

3^(

ordure,

filth,

Y*'5'V*Y^*' dri-ma

kun-s(id->wt

(Sman.).
dri-mchog,

\'ffi>Q\

Y^ q ^MTI

excellent

after all impurities have been put off ; V :j *'S3 dri-ma dku or Y*) ^3* bad or

'V

offensive

smell
i

smell, sweet scent, fragrance (Xfflon.).

v*r w ql*'' '^'>


'

dri-ma

hgagt-pah
\itywti dri

nad the disease of obstruction


V*'*^ dri-ma-can
1.

mnam-pa

Dinner of uniform

of the bowels.

smell as of incense-sticks of China.

dirty,

sluttish (as to dress).

(w^ffOtiN dri-ma
dafl bral-wa

Y""
of stench.

dn-bJul=z\ e-Wyi '" suppression

duA

beat-pa

^u

with smell, stain or


bleached, cleansed

defilement.
t|

^'W^'gncq dri-ma

^^c.'n|c,'qw'wls'

dri-daH
^l*l^

hphren-tfaf

(\'g*!.)

washed,

V*'

worshipping mchod.-pa with offerings of garlands and frankincense.

JT^jn^T't

^W5
2.

and YwfW'JV"! signify the same JWTPR interlocutary month in the


ql

lunar calendar (Mfton.).


dri-ldan
of.
1.
if^if^f

\ '8^
smell

having
t.E.

the
-

^'*'%
sorts

dri-ma

drug in Budh. the six

2. TT5Tf

a gander or

5'

of

defilement,

namely:

(1)

the

jocQ (MAon).

feeling that I

am

superior to

my spiritual
for religion
(3)

\^'
Bon
(2)

dri Idan-pa there are ace. to the


:

teacher;

(2)

want of regard
guide
;

cult seven classes of scent

(1)

*i'\'

and one's
ql^'*X|' (4)
'

spiritual

X^'ac^^;

^fgi^'tr^'js'g earthy smell such as sulphur ;

neglect of religious observances

$Y'V

;;

J 8!

i'

{| ''

wl*'?' ql^ s''fr9;


(4)

(3)

Iw^^rJ^rvqiriK'^fc'q'the mind
over
external
objects,

wandering

in

653
deviation from the observance of religious
V*S^'|*i dri-hdsin

VK'!*ipg-^^-jYq concentrating attention upon the working of the


.

duties; (5)

\^^
2.

dri-shib

dkar clear and definite

instruction or direction.
\ty*'i dri shim-pa or able smell, sweet fragrance

five senses

(6)

*Tlf*K'VF*iriNpr$rj q

tiring of continued application to religion

vV^
;

1.

an agree-

(Khrid.

6).

= gvg*t

adj. fragrant.

\wjt3\-u dri-ma

Waw-w

= 3Y*

gj^ir saffron.
1.

|t

\''^ V^i'*i

Syn. of

^vgvgw rnam-nid
dri;

a voluptuous

woman

$lynr-

(Mnon.).

ipos; l^'^q-^ S nin-hlab

3fl-*w^w
^-a^-ujqw

dri-ma hphyi-wahi ma-ma JTgnr^t a child's wet-nurse a woman who


;

V*'*!*'*"

kun-mo

dn-bzan;

^'cf^

bshon-pa can;

^'8*^'4fl
\

fin-tu yid-hphrog;

attends to infants' cleanliness.

rM-nas hgugs;

^^\ hdod-pahi dri ;%***


rifi-du

dri-ma

mi-mnah
filth
;

^IM

not

sna-tshim byed; ^'l*\ hbod-bycd; t^'na:;

touched or affected by

fiad-bzafi;

^^^

khy'ab ; atiw'tK

unblemished,

>3a

'

throughly pure.

legs-par hthul (Mfion.).

Y >r *S'*

dri-ma

I'Vi"
med-pa fMra
1.

the

dri-shim bya$ grfira perfumed,

scented.

third stage of Bodhisattva perfection or ^'TT'T^'S pure as smell of flowers; fspjpg

\Jfa dri-shon
(Mnon.).

JW^?

met.

for

wind

without defilement, an epithet of Buddha


(M.V.).
2. fsra

pure,

holy,

all-good;

\*
a nate

clean, cleanly.

class

Vr*vV*irV V *Mf*
>
I

?re4 lit. eaters of smells, of demi-gods supposed to origfrom the zone of scents in
dri-sa

treatise

Q-andhamadna

by AchSrya Amogha (Tan.


<

d.

^ 117).

in the

Himalayas are
;

also

era

q^

n. of a Sutra (K. d.

the Dri-sa are not only supposed to be fond of flowers and other fragrant objects, but
:

celestial musicians.

Ace.

to

Jd.

"

\'*'<t|j*<

ties

or

filths

dri-ma-ysum the three impuri1 q-*jv ordure, $ urine,


:
i

also

to

visit dung-hills,
etc.

flaying places,

shambles,

The insects swarming about


believes,
-

rnul sweat (Sman.)

fig.

q5 \*i

also

such place, the Tibetan


incarnated Dn-za."
I

to
S

be

^tfMrei5\i and

p^-*!-?-^^-**.

V*' I'S*'5'3[
-

dri-sa

^anr^^rq
Syn.

dri-m-ts noys-pa blemished,

ga-bur nu-sho-can
rigs-gnis

&'3fc ^T|*r<ifyN dbyi-mon

stained, spoiled.
^1'K"1

names

of

two

species of vegetable

nag-nog;

\'^

dri-ldan

medicine black and white (Sman. 109).

\wstt dri-ma can; \wxqxyp: dri-mas sunphyufi; \'*'^l dri-ma gos (Mnon.).

\'&'^'fc
explained
illusory

dri-zahi gron-khyer a

mirage
1

\v\fcf>^

dri-gt&afi khafi

Wfi^T,

JRit^r

^Vi'iw^'-s^'-*! phenomenon appearing


|

as

an
as

prob. ipqr^ra a sacred place, the principal chapel in a monastery.

reality:

Syn.*l5

T'J| TP''

c-'

gisug-lag khan (Mnon.).

(Buddha) has said that


a

like as

dream

+ \i$t:
fragrance.

dri-brtsufi

= \-Q'^-

or illusion or in the
live,

good

smell,

mirage are we born,

manner of a and die (Theg

654
dri-Z'ihi

plu-dbyafis

vb., to

acknowledge a kindness, to
as

melodies of the dri-za musicians.


"^qjc.-jj

feel obliged:

V'^'W

I shall always
;

dn-bzin
; ;

fkyet

lit.

born of

feel greatly obliged to


?*.'

you

^ *^\S'V5
>

fragrance

an insect the rose-bug.


musk-dee'r.
glu-rtsi-can

^qjE.-^qc.'t3 dri-bz'ifi dtvafi-po

being now full of thankfulness to him ; "VvtVi to forget kindness received, un-

mindful

of obligations.

Syn.
(jffion.).

8'*!

g.h-wa

S'S"**i

^qje/pifq

dri-bsafl

khati-pa

tTB

lotus

flower (Mfion.).

very kind, great boon, the great or greatest benefactor. q^^'^^'^ bkah-drin-che is a very
frequent phrase of thanks equivalent to our "most kind of you," "many thanks"
;

X^'fc'l drin clie-wa or

V'^

\5 g 3
-

drift srag-po a kind of insect

believed to

grow from
:

smell.

Syn.

fjc.

B
;

spafl-spos;

nje/ZiS-wti

often repeated twice and is a common expression of ceremonious thanks in letters.


it is

hbyitfl-pohi ral-pa

S'*^ spii-can (Affion.).


flower,
lotus;

q^-ci'X-^-'r\^l-Jfa-*E.-3)-w5^ the

\5'q^

rfrt'Ai

$M^

benefactress

the
;

for this

life

is

greatest one's own

virtue or nutriment

of

scent,

smell

mother; ^ocq^^-X-i'aifli

this
;

turned
1

substances like camphor, assafoatida, &c.

out the greatest benefit for Tibet kindest mother.

ww ^ ?^
ti

Vgc. -q dri-blafi-wa

ur<U to smell.

''

to
1

show

\arj5X kri-li hk/tor a bee, that which roves round or is attracted by fragrance.

one's self
shall not

grateful

^'"l^'^'^'S ? you
for nothing.

have done

it

^'3
gate
;

(//'-'

for *\*

pf.

\i

dris;

=\w

^^*-\-q to ask, to

make

inquiry, to interro-

grateful

\^'i^ drin-lun gratitude; \<V>l^'<i to be \^'i^'^ in return for kindness


;

also sbst. 5W,

+\'TH'i'fl|IVi dri-ioa rna-la


^JT'H-g-^K.'Q^'^'ti-'i^'i

TOT question, inquiry. gson-pa=\Q'


not asking to the point
-

received; \avi<vi%q ingratitude, ungratefubaess ^w^^'^'^Ti' 5)*!, ^''^'3^'H<'


:

"i'|^

one night because of his ungrate-

fulness, the hermit


(Bdsfi. 19)
;

but in an artful manner

\'q
;

3i*ri

dri-wa

was punished at

last

log-pa to ask irrelevantly

wrong

or con-

\^iaj-q<swj to be grateful.
lit.

trary questions

s!

"*\'^

dri-wa hdri-wa

V'ZfaTti drin log-pa or Vj-^-Siflp

to

to ask a question.
*v

reverse a favour, to return evil for


or for kindness
;
;

good

ingratitude: V^\ff"*f^'

^C* drift 1. looking to care, regard t dependanceupon;=$' or *<W *?$


i
:

wsr^-car^-girq now, having met with ingratitude, he did me wrong (Rdsa. 10).
\Q'*fl drib-fil ace. to Jd. a corrupt
f or

\t.-)-aIfl|-3'^

if

you pkce no regard


do not care for
others.

in
2.

form

others, if (you)
ace. to Cs. =\^.

\rg-u|i

in Ld.

= ^'p.
a
tree

drim stump, trunk of


drin resp. I'P'^ rarely |'V kindness, favour, grace ; \^'M drin-can kind,

or

y\

plant

pollarded (in Ld.).

^
drihu v.
"^

gracious, benevolent; also benefactor; \^' the parents, the benefactors (Jd.) ;

dre

prob.

for

young mule.

655
drtt 1. roll or

rounded thing

drug
good.
3.

1. *r?

num.
i

six.

2.

= ^K'5

a roll of paper.

2.

for

\rg

bell.

symbolic of If
e .,

the kinds of taste

V'S
who
the

dril-bu

*w?i

a bell;

vrg'i

one
of

which are
(*^*w),
i.

rings the

bell.

Vrg'H a

member

six, also of the six quarters the four cardinal points besides

S'akya race whose daughter was married to Siddhartha (Yig.). VS'*!^'


pS-^-trqparn
like
f<sf|p<ift,

sn^tsTTT

sounding

above and below; also that of the six ornaments or ^ (Rtsii.). iTVI^ drugdkar a superior kind of *\'i
turquoise.
.

a small

bell.

Vrp*dril-sgra

dril-khafi

bell-tower,
bell.

drug-brgya six hundred (600) ^ij-g drugSffra in Gram, the so-called article
belfry;

VTJ| the sound of a


las

Vr|'W*lfHra
;

ing

itself in

mation by

bsgrags-pa ^umt^ir proclaVT j^T*! dril ringing the bell


;

*,

presentthe following six forms ; c , o, lfl' drug-cu or

grog-pa to ring the bell to publish by ringing a bell; Vrjfim=|*wr- a place of justice (Mnon.). \<n^ dril-lce the tongue

the num. sixty (60); ITS' num. sixty-one (61). ^'i'^ drug-cu

skor

the Vrhaspati cycle or the cycle of sixty years. SfT* drug-cha one-sixth, one-sixth
part;
%"!'?=-'

the clapper; \r$c dril-chun TOftwr a small bell VT dril-stegs a


bell,
; J

of

drug-ston six thousand (6,000).

Ifl'^'i drug

Idan-ma

an epithet

of

bell stand,
bells stand
;

or a piece of cloth on which the frame of timber in which

the goddess Gaurl (Mnon.). %"\^ drug-pa or ^'9 drug-po the sixth one.

TV

bells are suspended.

\wi dril-wa, VTI


^?f
trfTE^fT

v.

*\rq

hdril-wa.

drug-dinar a very fine kind of turquoise supposed to be one-sixth part red in tint.
IfT^

drug-sho

six

dris-pa, v.

"V*

khal (mule

load)

of

hdri-ica.

\v

drts

?,

asked,

an

barley grain for one sho (Rtsii.).

interrogation.

\"'^i

having asked; iR'^fl|'\ well asked asked carefully.


;

IT
disciples

dni(j-sde

1.
:

the early

of

Buddha
l-.

\*i-q-q|5^arjq drig-pa plan-la

phab
2.

f%<fa decision of questions] S.


VrtiS-lf dris-pahi tho

a class of dissenting
the early

fljssIR *
1

monks who being

of a discordant disposi-

\'5 dri-bo an enchanter, sorcerer, magician; YJ& dri-mo enchantress, witch (Ja.).

tion often brought troubles to congregation of S'akya Muni.

\'i
;

dris-ma

FWT^
vOto*

one

who
to

has

T**i drug-mdo back

joint, spinal joint

asked having asked.

hence

V^
9

K *sBT *'*S
1 1

follower.

drig-lan

answer

question.

"
drufi resp.
1.

f?wz,
;

r-^i a ball or skein of thread.

adv.

dm-lu a clew or
a ball of thread or of wool

postp. near to, beside, at, to drun-nas hbyin ^UT^rtnn: drawn from ^"'^S^

and

ball;
;

near;
a

j^^f^y^'^Tj^^^^

having

tj^yR*Jiai like the

clew of

thread

alighted on the place before the palace. But the ordinary form in which the word is

mixed up or confused.

found

is

as the postp.

and adv.

656
at,

near

to, in front of, before

^n-q
;

draft htsho-wa private physician,


((7s.).

to the
to

king, before the king examine personally, face to face


to

physician in ordinary
;

|^'^

^Styq

druti-yig-pa

^rrq^

clerk,

^U'"

go

near or

up
tree.

to
2.

near or under the


address of

%'5| i 6-'^ a title or

specially the clerk of a superior officer, a writer.


driifis

the

som

honour generally intended for of noblemen; g'^^'i6 your


-'

root that

(of

misery,

sin,
etc.).

honour;
civil

w'Vl^'

honourable

miss.

3.

disease,

etc.,

also

of a tree,

officer,
official
;

official;

%*'K ^Ap&vi^ZI

high
tary

<

^'S)"| druft-yig private secre-

^c.i^'^t ^vw exterminated or destroyed from the root radically cured.


;

%^3*>'n draft. 4kyti$-ma an inferior IF^pfc official, a common clerk (Rtsii.) druft-hkhor gen. lay-officials under the
;

bright,

sparkling.

2.

ace. to Cs. clarified, clear.

3. beer, resp.

^i'%c.

beer for the use of

government

of Tibet;

^'l^'"

draft gnag-

a great man.
drud. v.

pa a companion, an
druft hbrift-wa

associate

or

ft'^'^l
-<
-,

|F*5*'" a middle;

Wf5n

1.

divested

class official (Rtsii.)


officers

%.

druft-spyi civil

the father killed


2.

in general.
druft

|c/3]<i]*rci

gragt-pa

names

of

a tiger, the son pulled off its skin. IMS dru$~dru4 a pelican (Sch.).
f. 5fTf drub-pa or li*)^ q?N'ti (anything) sewn.

officials

under Phag-mo Grub hierarchy.


draft-drag superior rank of
offi-

v.

'%fl'=

%^'Vt
cials
^"1*>
:

f^**yn***vt**w$T*tMr
those superior
officials

^I'^l drum-pa
languish, pine for.

or *>Ii'%< passion

ace.

who

are of

to Sch. to have a strong desire, to long,

much importance
%.'^*>
druft

for public service


yel.

and

are especially favoured, etc. (D.

11).

m-mo ^ims imminent,


to,
tluig

1?r*l drug-ma 1. in foal, as i cow about to bring forth. 2. millet

%*rw a
(Sch.).
col.

very near, close

Syn.
(MAon.).

TVq

impending. ne-wa ; ty*fi*> ne-hkhor

^
of VI.

dre ace.

to Jd. a

mule

prob.

\,

*^

she-mule ;\5,

f\ mule.

^c.^jwf^-qje.'Q 2)ruA Niim-mkuh bsan-po * 15) n. of a Government secretary (LoA.


of Lhasa.

\5

dre-wo in

W.

the elbow (Jd.).


incrusted dirt,
JSI^^"!

^^'^
sl'ift-dreg

dreg-pa grime,

soot: |V?*| sgron-dreg lamp-black;

drun-pa
secretary,
lit.

or

f SF-'^g-*^
man, an
aide-

soot on the

frying-pan;
;

"^iJ'^S

one standing near, waiting

or "VT3< dreg-grwn gout

ll'^
on
(?).

dreg-ldan

in the presence of a great

^R%TT

coating

of

dirt

anything

de-camp.
drufi-po=l.
clever,
skilful.
|=.'3

WS'^' q
or
Jii.

dreg-byed rdo-wa
dregs

or^^'l
pride,

dregs-pa 3
arro-

Ace.

to

prudent,
sincere,

haughtiness,

wise,

judicious,

sensible.

2.

gance;

^"I'^1

dregs-tshig

=
;

candid.

haughty expressions or words

657
boasting (Mnon.). vn*r^-*i dregs Idanma=pv*'m'* a youthful female, a damsel

\^
to the

dred-mo species of bear peculiar


region, the

who on account
youth
is

mountainous plains of Amdo and the


Ursus lagomyarius
It preys

of the

charms of her
fifteen
(1)

Koko Nor
of

proud. of pride are mentioned " the pride of moral


"'"

In Budh.
:

kinds

Prejevalski.

rr5r
(2)
;

and marmots,
his

as described

upon lagomys " by A. K." in


in

purity;

lfrqr

pride from

much hearing
(5)

(3)

Report on a Journey Mongolia.


drehu SKIT,

Tibet

and

jw^qprq pride of courage;


pride of acquirements; pride of honours
;

%T
;

a young or small

(6)

mule.
dreAu-rnog
;

pride

of

intellect;

(7)
(8)
;

"^fn]-*4

1.

the
seat,

pride of residence in solitude


'"

mane
(9)

of a mule.

2.

pride in attainments

i'i

pride of having few neces(10) qiiqurtudw^flprq pride

orons^nr, 3. a kind of i A t or cushion. S long-haired cloth.


a full grown mule. "^'T^'

= f^H'5 a spotted

saries of life

of personal
"V"l'<i

appearance;
;

(11)

"V

'*

drel-ra stall

for mule, the rope


(Rtsii.).

for

pride of wealth

pride of

power; (13)
(14)

^= ^vi^i]'
(12)

tethering mules

pride in possessing
retainers
;

many servants and WW^rwBfJJ^'lv Of dhyana


;

ropes and
V>'*'*T*

dreg-ma a kind of grass, of which shoe-soles are made in Tibet.

and fore-knowledge (15) 5K'J!'S'J|*)''qyv cw ^i)'q pride from the praises of gods and naga. (K. d. v 78 and Lon.).

the filaments

of

^rw;

>^q
made

dreg-hbru
of

or "V'^9* dres-hbrum the seeds


;

VTW
-^f *\

grass

\*'^

dres-fun rope

^1'S
cates

dreg$-byed met. for a devil.

of >r* grass (Rtsii.).

dred, generally "Vv# dred-mo, indi-

dro

1.

the
;

red

or
is

snow bear

Ursus

g'^S

sna-dro

the hot time of the day. the morning from 8 A.M. to

often indiscriminately inabellinus) to other species found in Tibet. applied


dre$-po
1.

but

^'"^ phyi-dro afternoon from 3 P.M. to 5 P.M. in India and Tibet. 2.

10 A.M.

a wild-man, a savage

ace. to Jd.j
;

one who

is

brute-like
;

and irreligious.
though
born

*)''

noon;

X' q 5 q

'

1'

lunch, a meal taken about to lunch. X has also the


"
:

$Vl*-^F*<$V*l $*r
a

as

human

being, he has
;

grown an impi:

general meaning of any meal in one day three meals;


!

ous savage (D.B.)


-

ace. to Sch.

evasive,

lazy; he quotes the passage:


^

Xr)^\5'

"give to (the labourers) five meals a day" (said a rich man who was
building a house).

a savage without religion, Si'flj'i|^'| full of deceit and cunning. 2. a yellow

X'^" dro-hjam

(col.

tonjam) tepid.

male-bear
"V>'*>

*^Y^' dred-tshan a bear's den.


one who has gone asone who religious life
1.
;

X'^
X'*1

dro-dod= comfortable

accommo-

dreg-mo

dation (of travellers) under road-bill.

tray from a has abandoned a

dro-wa

1.

vb.

and

adj. to

be

warm

righteous

life.

2.

yellow bear.

warm, as distinguished from hot. 2. = ^'' bro-wa of which it is an incorrect form.


84

658
X'P'X^'
2!
;

dro-wa rnon-po

^^"K*

very

dron-po

col.

forX'^

dro-tco.

acrid taste

pungent.
intended for food
for
;

X^'* dron-mn orX^'** gentle warmth, gen.


equalling
X''***4

X'$"l dro-lug a sheep X' 4 !' dro-qa

dro-hjttm

*^X^

warm
bloocl.

meat intended

such a

food

BTX^

khrag dron-nto

warm

purpose.

(gbrom. bl).
drags (Sch.) packed up,

^1?!

made up
X*<

drol \. *%!*'i hdrol-wa.


i:
;

into a pack or parcel.

dro? (Srft.)=X dro,


it is

orX"

drons

v.

^' q hdren-pa.

midday X*'^ when

X* '^ noon, getting warm.


1

dron-ma a large basket or dosser and carried on the provided with a lid
back.

X*

ii

sometimes written for


1.

?.
grown

X*'" dros-pa

^ReTK

heated,

warm,
the
tirod

esp. of the

ground by the heat of


clothing.
is

**
'SWT
1.

sun or of

men by warm

sbst.

warmth (derived warmth from fire. 2. animal heat. a small piece 9f food = r '**',
1
.

warmth; Jf'' from clothes) ^

H~$W Ma
lake,
i.e.,

drof-pa ^5?3cm
of

the n. of a

Tsho Mapham, the eastern


S.

one of the two Manasarowar lakes in

W.

Tibet

also a
<

prob. for ("X'S enjoyment XS' 5 ^ drod-can ;


(Jd.)

of the

mouth.

^W
-

cutting cloth

Naga make a
*\WV
the

king.
dress.

2.

(*

possessed of
gdarj or
rarftf
;

warmth, warm. drod-mi^^^'*]^ 1 '^S matching one's desires, in accoi dance with design, #c.
+XS'3"<
Xs'^'i'N'^*'

ffdiiys

1.

fut.

of

name

*W

*)c.-t|yiprq to attach or give


-q

ft

man

about to be

the

warm

drod phebs-dus=%^'"\ dpyi$-ka, season, i.e., the spring (Mnon.).

given the name one should be


2.

fiprXi the doctrine that


attached to
(Rdo.
4-6).

c?rorf-S

/f/=X'\'3 S'' stimulant; }N the three stimulant medil


;

w. day-light, opp. to in Sty. qpw<i occurs frq. as a transla3.


ace.

to

Jd.

tion of TOP

wisdom
or

cines

are

Piper longum, cardamom, and


species

(Jd.}.

a smaller
rda. 3).

of

cardamom

(Mifi-

gdan

clothes-horse, rack; the rail

on
2-

\<^\vn drod-hon?

'SWHT

the coming of
'

which a bird perches


a peg the rail of a ladder
step of a ladder.
Q>tyj|-^'i^^|

is

called S'lS^'.
3.

the hot season, the summer. X*\' UM| q drod yal-wa the vanishing or diminishing of warmth or heat.
Xy^fl|') drod, rig-pa

or nail for clothing.


;

W^'JJ'I^'S

but ace. to Jd., the


rack there

^^flVS.'Wf^rw*'
was

JfiWR

the science
:

on

a golden

of mysticism, occultism, charms. Jd. has

placed a black goat-skin (Jllrom.


q pdati-tca pf. to gape, to open wide (the

well-versed in measures.

Xvrt*
piration.

drod-gyer
2.

^^^
to Jd.
'

1.
:

sweat, pers-

mouth

ace.
a| * I

warmth and
vfirmin,

and

moisture.

X\ qrt^'

'S* l

t|

4<d<3!l

apart

nostrils), to stretch c the

'wj'T''fie.!
1

stretched
psiri

insect, etc.,

produced by heat and moisture.

ffdan$

arms; >$ IIft' II!'^ H b$nuA cured of disease.


-'

659
gdait-i/as

figure (9Ji)
<?J.

n.

of

numerical

fi'*<

gdnn-sa

W*<

1. place of residence the seat of a chief lama;


;

57).

fS'^W*
tion, position,

a place of festival.

2. situa-

rank

fljfi'w*fim

the chief or
"

rnrg as of the voice), or *'X or pitch of one's voice (Situ.


'f^i

central
1.

the tone

residence

of

a head

or ruler

5).

2.=
;

n.

of

the capital of

the

Phagmo-gru
Sam-ye.

ydafis-snan music,
c'

*V

harmony, melody to make music (Jd.) 3. resp.=

head-lama in Lhokha, the province to the


south-east of

Lhasa and
fut.

east of
of

SB/** the forehead (Cs.).

W'"
pres.
1.

g.

dab-pa,
is

^wi,
sr^'ij^crq
1+6).

but

*f*f.W ^dans-pa
2.

1.

v.

^wi
VT q
t
;

sos-pa or

Wf sans-pa, also resp.

*K*'i gdan-ica.

apparently
to

often
put,

considered

as the to

sow;
(Rdo.

for

ness)

drag-pa to recover (from an illone recovering from i|=.'I^ '"l^t.N'1

plant

seeds,

grain
into

^'^''
use
all

illness, convalescent.

enabled to

put

practical

the religious instructions of the Pitafca

n=
a low
"1^'B
seat,

stun WRJr, resp.

classes (A. 10).

2.

= ^St

or

vq

to give,

a divan,

cushion, a bolster.
seat

throne, a high gd-m-khfi *W*fa gdan-lcog abhr. of (Rtsii.)


;

"I'lVS**? even the Maharaja of Nalendra


(the king of Magadha) having offered me a good deal of property and effects

IyV

^'f*"I'5f

a cushion and a small table. Tft'*

gdan-cha a suite of cushions; seats (for the use of a party including a great

(A. 10).
g_dab-ijcis

man,

his attendants, etc.)


sogs

Wflffi's'^opr

numerical figure (Ya-sel. 57).

thab-gdan-cha
fireplace, etc.

sprod
;

supply

seats,

(Rtsii.)

cushion-seat
(Rtsii.)
;

and

Tfl'^"! g.dan-hjag small table, tea, etc.

gdam-ka
choice, election (Nag.).

or

Tfi'fl'* 6 " g.dan-stag hjab a tiger-

skin rug lined with satin placed on a stuffed cushion for the use of great men or respectable lamas; 3fTS5'5v|^'ffl|'w
*fjfVfc<n-f>vX-q
!

H gdam-nag
advice, counsel.

Syn.
(Mnon.).
rti

mem-Hag;

f dams-pa

on the

first

row

of seats

spread tiger-skin rugs lined with satin and


(place) wine-glasses
(Rtsii.}.

*|W^m

<

cups gdan hckgs-pa to take


;

and large

silver

r* to advise
-<r5^

gdams-pa 1. technically fut. of but occurs as present


; :

advised

leave,

to

withdraw, to depart

"W^'l
go to

this;

j-x'Zi-ai-

ffdan hdren-pa

= ^^\^ u

cft-g^ the

sutra

which
< *''

will
sbst.

advise

to invite, to

sovereigns.

2.

or

"1S*

E-*I
I

meet.

^3^1,
:

^^ra advice, counsel, directions

fdtm-pa ^T'fTpraf one seated on a cushion, one occupying a seat, a chairman.


succession ">lfl'w gdan-rabs a abbots in a Buddhist monastery.
of

-ti

we pray = 6-qv^-ci to
pdrtms-pa

gi ve advice;

"J^*)'

give sound advice;

smru-wa ^rarr? to

give advice, to counsel, to

make

suggestion.

660
man-fag
|
;

Syn.
(J&fion.

gdug-pa or

and

1.

vicious,
:

t,*^
1.

pdalhwa

is

the elegant form of


;

poisonous

WW
;
'

mischievous, '.deleterious,
l|

q ft r C|

mischievous wild

to be, to be there <Wf* (sir) here

^fl^T'
it is.

or

animals;
chief;

f^ffrwrfl

propensity to misfia-ro

flftil-qS-e.'*

g.dug-pahi

wild,

^I'S'I^*

it

may

be

discerned,

distinguished;
(Jd.)
;

I^T^'Vw hideous screams q 5 'S qI^^ a mischievous smell


< ;

deleterious

s^Wflfti

he

had

arrived

TV*'
spirit;

aqN'WSTTft'^il

&** "i*' *^

TVM the water did


equivalent
to

^ TVW
l'
'

^3n

dug-spyod

wy-i5-|\q
;

shoes not reach above the soles of the


(Mil.,
Jd.).
2.
it is also

bad behaviour. "I^"I' gdug-ma=y\*>'\' a fierce, venomous woman (Affton.)


j-ci5'^
T 5" q

/* g.aun-na to the expression ^'"1$^ *' mchi-wa. 3. with the terrain, say, cf.
inf.

ydug-pahi lha mischievous god.

g.dug-rtsub feiocity, malice, spite.

2.

used for ^"| poison.


re8 P1.

of another verb expresses possibility

of being or of doing.
parasol, umbrella:

p-gr

monks

gufi-tshigs the congregating for midday meal or dinner.


ffdal-tca

of

um-

were hoisted. brellas, royal ensign, and flags


Syu.
ggrib;

*S'|

tshad-skyob

^'I'lji
;

tsha-wa
1

qiCQJ'q

encompassing, diffus-

jvwqj'i thur-ma brgya-pa


i'

ipfc

^'

ing (Yig. 25).

hkhor-lohi luf, *^'

chur-skyob (Mnon.).

W
said, stated.

tmras-pa

flj^i|*)'5

3^ ffdugs-kyi-gucf sjii*i the ribs of


2. 3.

an umbrella.

SSITO'W 1. the ZJj^C'q gdin-wa which a monk sits upon and rug or carpet which he carries on his shoulders: $*'
ii|5,'ariftcq-q3=.'^'^

m,

(<7a.).

eleg.

any canopy or awning midday, noon "IVl*<'*S


;

c-'

ptiug$-t8hod=*>*(''$,

or
;

^3^'^"
"^

noon-tide,

also
-

noon-tide meal
i'^'q5'gpi'^'

*^ **W '*\*IVI**'
row in which
for

3f^

in

the

spreading
river

(floating)

his

rug upon the

Ganga he

the
pro-

clergy

had

congregated

the

ceeded (A. 28).

2. as vb.

another form of

meal (A. purpose of taking their midday


133).
q]^o]^'^"l^,

pdugs-dkrir fa <(*=( white


l

um-

g.du-wa pf.

"IV

stir ffdus 1SV 1. to

brella

q
*4

RvT''VI^'%^' 'iI*T'kr'M
1^"!*' '^\**

mix up, up together, to mingle, to make UP up drugs STi'TV"


;

to

mix
Sjjfcqj'gjq

\i

'

**

"'l^

1^I"'V1^' 8X6 the

into
;

a
a
'

names

of charms,

which when recited keep


they are resorted
etc,

broth.

2. to covet, to

hanker after

"|S'

off evils, diseases, etc.,

l^

rned-la ffdu love of gain (Zam.).

sometimes
ring
or

"H^'g,

*g, ^ra,
the
wrist

to also to bring i 212). (K. g.

immunity from war,

for

the

ankle;

^*'WW*'|*
shoulder

v^tffom pfe04&&t
pa the birch
*f>p*
tree (Mnon.).

%'fY4

F*

& a9-

chain-straps for the shoulder,

ornament; rV9'"3^ ffdu-bu brgyan-can ornamented with bangles.

ffdun honorific term.


;

1.

bones or
-'

remains of a deceased person

J'^6

the

661
remains of a lama, or those of a king also a tomb wherein the remains, of the dead
;

M
lust;
2.

III

^f1%Kfw1^?rai 1. sbst. exces-

are deposited.

2.

<m

sive desire, passion

(for
l

family, descendants
sras

any enjoyment)
desire

T^'q^

I^'WJJN

(sensual)
>

subsides.

gtdufl-hdsin-pahi

far-

love;

*'3r^* * ^|-a^1|
^

immense

blood or seed.

Also l^'i gdufi-pa and


fs*1%

1^5'w
timber;

, a plaintive voice,

ffdun-m't
'*1^'

doleful cry;

beam,

piece

of

principal

cross-beam; "l^'l^ over the capital of


flj^-*^wi

beam; g'1^5' beams projecting


column
(Glr.)
;

a med-pa
unafflicted,

without

troubles

or

anxiety; tfifari^tK^

pedestal;
of poles;

l^-'** a bridge of

beams or
silver-fir

"!^'%' in Sikk. the


|

"J^'f^ g.dun^* 1*<'5*> or rgyitd=&^'i ^^'jfi^ or progeny descendants: "I^'I'V 1 his descendants

Abies

came free war byed causes pain,


to

^^^ ft^fr befrom sufferings. ^=.':gs ^dunafflicts


e.g.,
;

Webbiana.

TV v t V
; t'
'

<

make sad, to distress, the mind of others.

*|s\af

$**

still exist.
'

"IV^
(Mnon.).
3.

dun-byed

1.

as

met." the sun,

also =^-*5-^ the sun's rays. 2. vfi


ffduft-skyob umbrella.

^^V%'
Yamuna.
\.

n. of

drought a tree (Mfion.).

gdufi-rten fimeral

pyramid con-

"I^^'S^'" g.duH byed-ma gjsrr

an epithet

taining

relics, cf.

*&V^

mchod-rten.
kind, merciful,

of the river

1^'^

g.dun-M:m

compassionate.
EJ

jfdub-pa

1.

fljgq-q.

2. adj.

frugal,

temperate (Ja.}
I
:

ffdufi-wa vb., pf.


;

a^,

frqf?f ,

i*H

to be pained

by physical

'i
ring, bracelet
^jE.-qj^q

dub-bu
;

v.

ij^;

causes, to be tormented, to be scorched:

yw^-JR-d-WTflftMl he was scorched by the sun or by the burning heat of the * $ !5vS'^$*' 1' was scorched day (tfac/.)
> ;

at^"!^ or ST^V bracelet jffsn} an ornament for the toes of

the feet, foot-ring;


finger ring
;

fq

IV

also

"l^^'^^q golden bangle.

by the heat

of fire;

fljpi

^c^g'si

<tffc*r|iq|

qgar^-*ipi-3r^-q|
thirst,

to be distressed

pdum-po

l.

= i|*Zi.

2.

by

disease, misfortunes, destitution, poverty,

=^
q

a piece

dum.
l^"'

hunger,
:

etc.

q gdul-wa

v.

^1'1

hdul-wrt.

t\^'

q^^BN'Ei ydul-wahi dftos-po=%\&''^wa the


^-

zas-la

to Desire, to long for; gdun-wa to long for food ;


!

objects that are to be suppressed, which 9 are five qsjipi threat, KS'^ curse,
-

<&<prftvB **^

one

who

is
'Ji3

(K. du. 1
to

^). by

consumed with desire has neither

fear
religion,

ie

disciplined

nor shame (Tsd-na-ka.). ^'g'"!^'^^'")^ ace. to Ja. my own dearly beloved


:

i^nr^'q
difficult to

gdul dkah-wa

^^1,

5^ ">
i

^H

subdue, restrain, or

mother.

tame.

662
9 deg
v.

lion's face, n. of

^f^
head;
'

Bon
1

a goddess |5^'* l^ c''^=5 god, one with a dog's face or


l ;

l'9|'*| ^s.'

ei

the pig-faced

such are
deities

0<&,

also

ft*.-*i

f^na

confi-

'

names
Tibet
is
;

of

Buddhist and Bon


;

of

dence, assurance, cheerfulness (ffag. 38). confiuj^e.-|Jai'q ffden-khel-wa to repose

"|V'S a pale face iV'^** redface, the n. of a cannibal hobgoblin with red
1
;
|

dence; adj.
g<&tf thob-p'.i

confident, to

certain;

^fc'l^
1

face

2 ^''i*<V S'V'i'11 the

country of red"]V- 'l*^'*^

become

confident, to take

faced

demons,

i.e.,

Tibet,

<*i'I "fa.'S' "*. *>S courage, to be reassured; when dying he has nothing to rely upon
;

^='^'1 a round face indicates possession


of religious
*!<

nature;

fl)X,=.-f)|*<-w

'5

% 'H

^^
gar"f^'
is

*)'^<nrq5'fl]^E,'
<

a strong or fearless confi-

dry hollow face


lta-l>ii

indicates
(Mi.)
:

dence; &'5'V l^'*V*^ n without steadfast assurance


fl

j7
;

at <ty in g

rulousness and thievishness


S^'S'9
like
ffdoii

f 1^' implicit

khyihi

his

face

confidence, trust.
*\*^-ti

that of

a dog.

"?*f-'*l

|"I*

ffdon-yi

gikn-wa
mo|

pf.

1^.1

As (file

=^'fl

to
;

jt/iyoys

the cheek.

raise,

lift:

)*=.

i to raise one's
its
-

hand

pig), the pointed part

"f^'Sl'^ the snout (of a of the face. ql^i t '^

u|^-q|^c.-q

a bird with

wings raised

and spread (M<i.). *i*v fl|'* s to brandish v a weapon, to flourish it (Nag. 3,


).

gdon-^jynr changing of complexion of th face out of shame or anger.

or "

tlie

m
expanded
q|^Krf]-g^ci

five-tufted one,

"

an epithet

thu
;

of

Mahadeva.

hood or neck of
resting

the
lifted
;

cobra

on

its

neck,

standing in a proud posture ydsAs-ku-caH ^TT^H, HTW the


the

!<**)

T*^

a shameless person (4fo'.).

fabulous

"iV^I

gdoii-driiy
is

n^T
to

1.

the

river

hooded dragon with eight legs inhabiting snowy mountains a hooded snake *|s,W!|-nt^ tjmretT hooded snake, cobra da
; ;

Ganges which

said

have

issued

through six heads, i.e., has six sources. '2. an epithet of Kartika, the son

qR^

capello; "iV^'"!'^

HtfK

hooded snake,

of

Mahadeva.
"iV-'*
1-'

any hooded

object.
Gilens-Gdii.

ydoA-chitti
I
1

dejected,

dishear-

fll^N-^'SV-'

dbnn

J?rjft=?

tened;

t '* ia"r*^'< lV-'<&

tV w

not

being

Ananta Naga, the king


flftuws^gj-*! $den$-can

of the serpents.

impudent and saucy.


"l^'oi ffdon-lti adv. in front, in

lha-mo
2.

1.

chieftainess

of the snakes.

Vasuki, the god-

advance

"l^'fN ffdon-stad just opposite.


"l^-5)<q

dess
$!^'*
(
'ii|

with the dragon's tail = ^j^r tq^r q the ninth lunar mansion constella!
;

g.don-yiy

= ^^

that

which

attracts the eye, e.g., address

on the cover

tion of Scorpio.

of a letter, fiont inscription, sign-board. ikn-liha the resp.

ydoh or

flftfRv

ffdon-rin

e^^^a
220).

long-face

form
front
:

is
i

^, tbe face, the

e^lained as q|K-Vr)-5^q|i5^ci
aj

one with the

(Tan.

d. *\

663
i

dt'd-pd to

push or
to

l>ar-g.don

those of the intermediate


e.-*<>r)-<i]^

press

urge on, a culprit before Ihe judge Jf^'i' l^^'^'i to pursue one's course regardless of others (both in good and in bad sense) (Jd.).
;

forward,

to

haul

regions.

Again

tfeA-hog-gi

ffdon the evil

spirits

of

the bigger and

nether regions are called ^'"1^ Ihahi-pdon. ^'^^^^^i=flI3^-JJqi-q death by

or
also

the
;

first;

and "l^V" the beginat fiist


;

which is believed to be the malignant influence of the evil spirits of the


epilepsy,

ning

"*&V in the beginning,

upper

the eailiest Buddha.

brl'ims-pa

region; or

3wi

i)^ g^-q^^-q plon-gyis brMs-pa infatuated


(Sch.)

pure

or possessed
^S"!'"

by

evil spirits

vfa'

from the very


^<r*r|*rq

root,

i.e.,

in origin.

not

bom

pdod-nag ma-skycs-pn from the first I^W'VT" pure


;

gdon hjuff-pathe entering of a demon into a person's body.


II
:

1. f ut.

of

^'<i

(#H y.

Sf).

2.

from the beginning, primitive purity. As an adv. 1^\3 first, at first, previously,
before; also

=x***K?l f%gg

certainty, suiety

^"fftteVWi

at the start.

(Rag. 38) as in ^g^Wip^-a there is no doubt of such a thing having happened.

As
gdon or an evil spirit, a demon causing disease. There are 360 kinds of spirits which- do
mischief to living beings; out of which eighteen are very powerful and dangerous
;

adv.

*[%.= fljX^sNWq*, undoubt(Situ.

edly, indubitably.

S^'^-q

7V).
^i!?T?r,

gdol-pa

way

1.

Tartar the
;

fierce,

fifteen kinds are said to attack children of

either sex.

The names
:

of

some

of the chief

Mongols there is that India was the

impetuous. Among the a tradition to the effect


original

home
in

of the

evil-spiiits are
,

(3)
,

ST"'

(1) 5

Mongol
nya

tribes.

2.

the lowest and most


;

m
Wre,
(7)

despised class, a fisherman


g.dol-pa.
:

W.

Tib.

(5)

(6)

Y-**^fa
,

&'<wS %
(9)

Syn. given in Mnofi.


"ff^'tt

1'

pi urn-pa

(8)

f ^-^-Ei5-i!^ <s?7nr?,
,

ydol-ica; **'"$'jfr mi-dye


;

spyod;

V*
;

(10)
,

sMS-*]

^ Km?r?,
-| i

(11)

ne-tshe
'Hi

X'>^ chos-med;
;

|"I'J'^ sdig-pa-can

(12) $'V"!r3

rlan-po

^'IJJ^'I'S

mi-bmtn $kye-wo;
;

(13) -|-*5-a|^, (14) 8


a (15) 3 ''^-lM,

a-rutis-pa;

Sr&V^

thub-chod-

(16)

can;
(19) |P-

fflan-po
(

Vr9S'i'^
11^, (20)
(22)

(18)

"tVlS'^,
(21) (23)

a-IS'l^M,
B*'fM,

^'55^
(28)

anything

wpvfw^Vi,
,

(25)

V55-i|^, (24) (26). W*^-^-R-

having material form l^'iW^'gi'Zj the aggregate of material forms, i.e., of


;

(27)

WS'^-*-^,

U'r
viz.,

matter

"|^N'q*

material, corporeal

ift*T

&c
divided
jac,-<qXfl

Generally, all gdon are

qsN'^'^q cr)^

into

thiee great groups,

things are nothing material, they have no substance (Jd.).


1.
!

these

upper regions, ^T those of the netherworld, and iffft hoy-gdon


evil-spirits of

ffdos-tftag

a boat-rope.

a boat, a ship; 2. a mast/

664
Syn.
rlufi-pyor thogi-pa;
grtthi dar-po frdsin-pa
rafl
;

3'1'3 $kye-wa-po

-^Vi
fe

(NtTg.

9 fed-bu;
ner-JjArun
(Mnori.).
;

-frlrj

38).

***S'|^'|^

mchod-$byin

$byar

lit.

the holder of
vessel.

the boat, the


='

*)VT^ bdag-rkyen recoguition


services

of one's

steersman of a

by
;

one's superior, with promo-

or
rlaH-gtyor the
sail of
sail,

tion, etc.
official

appreciation of

merit by an

to 1 ^* '3' t'4'q on the mast.


1
I

C|

I'

set
2.

a boat or ship to fix the sail


;

superior (Rtsii.).

soft

tough or materials such as cotton or wool with


balls

made

of

of

*>VT5* kdag~$kye$ ^TSW 1. an epithet Brahma. 2. born of one's self, i.e., a

which monks keep


Sch. an oar.

sleep during the time of study or meditation. 3. ace. to


off

son.

Syn.

Jf^E-wq

lha-chen tshafis-pa
Sj'j

**'
;

"i'|J
or

raft-Ing

fkyeg;

phru-gu or 9'*

"iV

'^

ffdof-mftf

iV'S * (fdos-bral
1

bu-tsha (Mflon.).
q^q|-9|-q-*)^i fi^fl
-.

immaterial, unsubstantial.

without egoism, an

bdng

^I4H

1.

self,

one's self

epithet of
;

Buddha

(Jf. V.).

for the
self

good

of one's

n. of a goddess.

and others

I myself:

= ^'* kho-wo I, HW^Vi?"!?*^!" bdag-gig


(S. o.). 2.

1.

promised,
to

undertaken
promise.

^T^'IV
ace.

to
:

gtam-gyi
the

hphro-fyad-kyit let

me

relate the

undertake,

2.

to Jd.

remainder of

my

story,

i.e.,

I will relate

l'3)v<OGvi

attachment to the I and

remaining

portion

of

my

story
;

mne.
9|'^*W rafi-yi-semf tlVTJ^ bdag-rgyud= one's own mind or self t'^'w'S|'$$:

(Sbrom. 116).

Common in

polite talk

also

*P*

in personal narrative. "VT^I bday-gi ro mine, one's own, my; ^I'Sl'^w^'^'fR re-

%=.-v*$,

proving one's decorated my


321).
3.

own self iSI'S)' V'^'^'9'^' own body with gems (K. du.
;

t hf'iv*ww|?^viiv'i g
|

to

the sbst. 4. the


5.

I,
2
".

(Was. 269).

for

"ST

the ego master.

= ^'I
6. in

the venerable Avadhutl and, propitiating him, enter into the disciplining of the

mind (A.

13).

natural philosophy, the element of solid matter; also met. for air. *S*r5'*fwi
bdag-tu

q^-i^-^'Ej X Bdag-chen rin-po-che (*i'J' Sffe.'* the title of the head of the Sakya-pa
school (Tig.
k.

rmafa-pa

^narcfa

self -illusion
self.

12-U).
1. I myself, thou isft V a <' l*1'3 q listen
l

insight into

^*T

"Sl'fa kdag-nif=fFW
thyself, he himself
;

bstod

self-praise:

^^'"fS $dagegotism. i t\'T a'' t'?'V^' Vi''J''a IVS


1 l 'l

l|

praising
others.

slandering i^T'S'q bdag-thob one's own share

his

own

self

and

Jl'Q ^"I^ the king himself P'*"!' ^ q^^Aq-5-^-qvi*ii some ask for the
to
! ;

me

permission of becoming priests themselves

of property.

Syn. qVT*VS b_dag-ni4;


fkyes-bu
;

q^\<vw
shiA
;

^i)

only for their


itself,

own

persons.

2.

sbst.

the thing

the substance, the


I

1?'^

gjkso-wo

fl|Cj gaft-zag

essence:

3=.'$Tl*w3' liV'!'W 5)l

am

the

665
essence of Bodhi enlightenment; "W^'V'K* *ir qKJ* the precious ones consti<
1

bdag-med nor unclaimed pro-

tute the divine

mercy

itself

*KW JTI*W
the

^^^(granary)

perty:

^'^"I'^'S^T'^'''^', wiVT^'S"!' the Dong, i.e., the wild yak, of


deserts of Tibet)
is

v\

\'fo*V**Ftolii{*l&*fpfy!\
all

Chan-kha (northern
is

sum and
of

substance of all the thoughts the Buddhas concentrated in one


is

unclaimed property; the king's treasury


also public property.
S1'

expression (that

om manipadme hum).
$grog
1.

$V

bdag-med-ma
;

a a

bdag-nid

extoll-

obtained perfection
;

woman who woman that is

has not

advertising one's own 2. met. the crow doings, self-laudation.


self,

ing of one's own

married also a public woman.


n\i|-?r3^-35

Bdag-mo chen-mo

^^rf^icnift

(Won.).
t

n. of

a Buddhist goddess.
bdag-hdsin vrm-vs 1. selfishBuddhism there are two kinds of
-

if.Vi b_lobda$-nid che=^ khog yans-pa or sf &'i blo-che-wa magnanimous, generous one with broad views and
;

qVT^
ness
;

in

principles (Mnon.).

p i'3|'^j-ntef the atmagraha conviction that a living being which in its


tj^qj-^
:

nature

is

"Vl'VV^' 2' bdog-nid chen-po *T^iar^ a


general epithet of all the Buddhas, a title of address for a king=5'r9'^'3 your

^VT

perishable
believe

is

not so

and

<'?('
i.e.,

to
is is

that everything,
2.

matter,
in fact

permanent and enduring (which


so).

not

the clinging to the

majesty
fixed
*. 59).

^")^'^'Hi5-g-I'q^cq-g-gu)-5|-qv
let

I ; the clinging to one's

own

self

egotism.
na-yir-

^'*ft'WJ*

his majesty's

life

remain
(Tig.

Syn. ^Sr<tf^ 4no$-Min;


hdsin;

e.'K<^

through

myriads

of

ages

^'^ fiar-hdsin
bdag-bsuft
>

(Mnon.).

fW*3F-'
id-la

brnas-pa one

claimed property,
is

weeping

at heart for failing to practise

property of claimant;
that
is

which there

an owner or
a

religion, self mortification.

5^ i|e.-^-ci5-^-)^
i.e.,
;

WOman

married,

who

is

claimed for the

fl^'Q

bdag-po

qfr

1.

lord,

master,

wife of somebody

ivi('9r*q|*ri

^jj

se if .

owner,

proprietor; JiTMfa a house-holder

*rqvi
;

khyim-bdag

attachment

3"li'|5-q^i|

5 thugt-

(Rtsii.).

rjehi bdag-po the lord of grace.


: ;

2. in

gram-

mar an agent oVT^'f the word denoting


the agent.
for
life.

q^-ow'gE.- bdag-hs byud h't. the selfborn one; an epithet of Kamadeva the

3. spouse,

husband, companion
>

god

of sensuality (Mnon.).

OVTQ'I'V'I dag-po byed-pa to take


;

qSTS^'
srufi-wa, 1.

possession of, reign over

'S*nj'S*'i5'g^

A^

bdag-srun or flii|'gt-ti fydaga hermit, one who watches his


i.e.,

a married woman.

^"J'Sw-j^ bdag-pohi-

own

actions,

his self.

2.

self-defence,

rkyen *|fyi|fimriw [dominant or defining


cause] S.

self-preservation.

Z^<VZI bdah-wa
^^rdT*
that

*^1'*^ hdag-med
voidity,

^
>

1.

adj. delicious,

emptiness, absolute, the quality of being not absolute. 2. unowned, forlorn, friendless, a vagabond.

Qunyata; which is not

1.

savoury, well-tasting. to drive out=*S'


l I

2.

vb.
>

to to

drive,

5^^
-

i
l

chase,
lai-

to put

to flight;

<ri y,*K *W'l


85

kyi

rlufi-git t>da$-nn$

being impelled by the

wind of karma,
works or

in consequence of one's to bear 3. certain actions.


i.e.,

pa to burn incense before a god;


S^'i^l'i
hdre-la

gu-yul-gyif

bdug-pa to
incense
of

away, along, or off, to hurry off; q^r5'|jf land carried away by water
4. to call in, collect, recover;

'5V
(Cs.).

fumigate demons
yitgul.
2.

with
q

the

sbst.

the burning of incense;


*'^ r"S*''
<l

'3fi^i^'i

frankincense:

S a| bduy-spos hthul

to

recover

money

lent,

to

sue for the

odours of incense arise

(Ja.).

reoovery of a loan.
85 kdar 1. for ^*^^dah-u>ar. thus |cqs^=|i'81 fee or reward given g}a to an escort, the charge pf conveying a
;

qug-pa; Jitni2. =

q^

perus excelsa, called by the Hindus or the deodar tree.


.

pf.

thing or person.
J

the
or
,*'

bow

t>dar-tca

rdar-wa

1.

by pulling the string to shoot an arrow


(&ag.38).
2.

to adjust

exactly or in a very accurate


<

vb.=5*'
the chief devil or anta-

manner
lots

q^rqv=^
2.

Zfc -t '-'!V 1

to depose

b<lud. ?TTT

the truth.

and

to pray earnestly (in casting 3- to grind, to in divination).

gonist

of

religion;

polish, rub, file; rasp, also sandalwood;

fT" ^
1

file;

^^

a
'

bdud

principle ; devils

the evil one.


:

the personified There are

evil
f our
th<>
i.e.,

|-*rV WI1

(1)

S^ to
4

devil originated

^'55-q^s from the aggregates,


;

WWT

grind to fine powder (flag. 38); S'* reduced to powder (Situ.

n^-?=^q'q|t
;

the constituents of the living being (2) ^?jMrc(5-qs^ sfismn: the devil ruling over
sufferings

the teeth to grind 75); ^'i^'i to brush the teeth tfc'^ $byon-bdar exercise, prac;

and

diseases

(3)

^"IVIT^S
messenger
|<jg*-

*J(*infan: the devil of death, the

tice.
p

*c.'9|

examine closely: *wne^'-*j's examine minutely the


4. to inspect; to

of the lord of death

(4)

^-gS-q^

working

of

your own mind take


;

it seri-

HR, (*rai3<0 the lustful god or Cupid. first two are classed under

The

VW'^T'F^
**-*r8^-ti-

ously to heart.'
1. to spread forth, Q^OJ'q t^rq bdal-wa ^'q^'" to give away riches, to expend
;

as devils of imagination or Vikalpani, the


last

two are figuratively called


the demons that are not
is

to

H^

human beings.

lavish
2.

money,
1

to scatter plenty (Situ. 75).

There

a second classification of the


(1)
(2)

ii'

'

rdal-wa.

JSTig* n. of a

Bon

satanic principle:

religious

work
-?i

JW*jl'^W|
q^'" bdah-wa,
to

avoidable devil
avoidable devil
of

3f|wqr$' t'^ the ?^'>S 1'"^ the un-5

(0. Bon.}.
pf. of

(3)

W3

Nvj the demon


i'V>

merriment

(4)

|*wg^S'

the

demon

Mas,

of pride.

-q-glfg-q|-q^-^-^-liW'>|-yi^ the suburbs of that city the king drove


five

hundred oxen and gave them grass


mystical symbolic rite I concubine of Kamadeva.
;

(K. du. 261-306).


q^l'i bdug-pa
1. vb. pf. 8^1" bdugs to burn incense, to swing the

the

fumigate, to
oenser
;

q ^'l'^ bdud-kyi-sde
troops of the Devil,

the

^'iljii'&^'q^l'i lha-la spos-kyig bdug-

667
bdud-kyi-bdag
the

arch

in

the solitudes of hills


bdud-rtsihi

demon.
the son
of the

X*
of sensuality (Mnon.).

(Ma on.).

s^V

sgo=p

or ft'&'Jf smra-wahi

Sgo the

mouth

(Mnon.).

god

^^
*<mr,
<

S"

^3fl3T bdud-rltsi-skyes produc-

^VV^'S'* bdud-kyi bu mo the damsels


of

Mara who
-

ing nectar [the yellow Myrobalan plant]&

are:

Ifr*)

sred-ma

\^

|^-i

dgah byed-ma

*fo,

and
d.

WP'
m 72).
the

W*^M|IJ

11 '

bdud-rtsi gan$-qam vege-

table medicine

frjah

spyod-ma ^(Tfa or ^fa (K.


a|

growing on the snow-line


in Tibet.
*i^'$'"**''fl
s
i

in the

Himalaya or

^'S

bdug-ryal

wmsf,

*n;fs!?i

conqueror of Mara, the archdemon. 1^' ^9 bdud-hthul or q^'^m bdud-hdul fln;fsi?t

bdud-rtsi chos-sman vegetable elixir used as an antidote the attack of

against

evil

spirits.

an epithet
a seat

he who has subdued the evil one; of Buddha. f^Y^i'"!^! dud


the grass Kus'a (Mnon.)
;

*'^'"? c
Syn.

''

Ei

bdud-stsi snin-po yeast.


chan-rtsi,

'|"

bhdul-pdaii ffi

Vl5

nin-khu, f fg

made

of Kus'a, grass sitting on

nin-khu (Mnon.).

which Buddha vanquished Mara.

U^ Bdud-rtsi thal-sbyor ^^Tcrn. of a goddess-.

dgah-rab diaafi-phyug.
sinner; also

Mara, the

$kV*

Bdud-rtsi bum-pa

ma

n. of

Kamadeva.
Mud-nag hbar-wa a god
of

a goddess in the Bon pantheon who resembles in her attributes the Buddhist

goddess of the ocean.

the

Bon pantheon resembling

in his attri-

butes

a-w%Zi Mafiju

S'rI.

^Wt*'*^' 2 bdud-rtsi dmar-po demon.


!

n.

of a

bdud-rtsi vfcgt, ^Sf{,

^gj

1.

the

food of the gods, nectar, the potion that confers immortality ^'S'^Vt* the nectar
;

? bdud-rtsi s.mug-po a cure for of the brain. congestion

T2

q ^'t"' si; 'SJ^ bdud-rtsi char-ldan

of dharma,
2.

i.e.,

of the doctrine of

Buddha.

raining nectar,
!

a.

met. for the moon.


Ice

laudatory

epithet

of

medicines;

fragrant juniper; an elixir prepared of a decoction of five holy plants, viz., i'$ ba-lu a fragrant dwarf
the

q ^"Vt'"''$*

'

the tongue,

^Vt*''^'1 bdud-rtsi hdsag=% the organ of taste


|

(Mnon.).
^jgr^RT

'VVi"'^T

bdud-rtsi

hdsag-pa

#%'# mtshe-ma, pw'i species of rhododendron,

pouring nectar; also satire; sweet melifluous tongue or language.

kham-pa, and ^i'9 hom-bu. N.B. only four, but according to the

Eeally absurd
za

q ^'l" a bdud-rtsi zn ^f^cRjsi the

gods

method
makes
Citrina.

Tibetan styled numbering " five," because the whole taken together
of

in

who
n. of

subsist

on nectar.
.

^Yt"^

bdud-rtsi

^^a

^fg J

ambrosial food.

2.

five.

4.

3. Myrobalan, Terminalia, a polite word for wine. ^'

an uncle of Buddha Gautama.


^
bdud-rtsihi hod (|'i

$-'^rg bdud-rtsi ril-bu


neotaT-pills.

^i^nWJ

elixir-pill,

met. the moon.

^5^'P*1

bdud-rtsihi khati*
$ter

n-rfvw$y*

bdud-la
(

pa-=^'i$fa ri-khrod a hermitage; a retreat

mdsfid-ma=w%'ty''Q%3 -H (Mnon.) the

668
goddess of earth called

Bitan-ma
terror.

who

keeps certain demons under

misery comes happiness, the two revolvTib. ing like as a wheel (Tsa-na-ka).
proverb
y^'5^
is
:

seven s^'qj Z^\5 $dun *rcr the number seven hundred; "V*'?^ seven thousand; "^'5 *nrfn seventy, 70; i^'S'^'^l
;

A ^-q-*V^' gT"^ wH|*'


happiness, one

longing for

only

brings

on

misery.

q^q'w*r*^cgi^ti

seventy-one
1

"^'5'" *nrf?W the seventieth

q^'S'^Vi'* bdun-gyi ^dun-pa OTTO, the sun, who has seven horses before

^W
him
piness
;
;

possessed of all happiness; to gain happiness; that which makes happiness

harnessed to his chariot


"VS'ifi
bdttn-ldttn

(Qffion.).

the requisites of hapt t '^' ''S^'w|*\ what causes to enjoy

prob.

a perfumery, a preparation consisting of seven


n.

of

happiness.

qV^'B"
the

fyde-wahi

khru$=;
[a

a merry festival; ^'

ingredients.

god

S'ambara
as

Syn. q^ai^fy ^sil-hdsin

$ "'*

dku-ba-

demon

of drought

ma; n\a mt

QW

1 *

lpatjf-pa;

*!W

psal;

V'

enemy of Indra l^'V ^Hrn^k


R*-*I
or
t^'3^

represented the god of cloud]/S. ^' the human body; qV^'


^ntrgr'i
[resting

an

the %*\* or *f*\ religious robe of the Buddhist clergy.


'

upon

comfortably, a comfortable pillow] S. *^' t^'uft ^g^gr^TT [basis or seat of happinessJS.


2.

C|

kdun-pa tnro, TOnft the seventh.


$dun-po of seven
parts: $'$' parts of the

q^'i btfc-wa

to be

happy or
*'i^'f

well; also adj. happy,

pleasant, blessed,
also

'Q

the seven principal


viz.,

and even beautiful;

easy:

body;
neck.

hands,

feet,

shoulders,

and

am quite happy; q^w^'i


as

happy;
gone
to

"^
be

he

is

happy
to

*^'9*l kdun-phray TOTTT a week, seven


days.

or to a place
live

of

safety; fl^'WiRi'<J

happily, in
let

prosperity;

u^qvi|^'q
|iV tl ^'
t'*' q

q^-qto kdun-tysat boin in the seventh


month, a seven-months'
tide

to

another be

happy;

''

child.

S'Jfc-

we

shall

not allow

you

to

be

quiet;

i*'p5'*jfc'l^ the source of


bliss,

becom;

or

qV

bde-wa

if,

^s, jj,

ing happy, the state of

paradise

1.

happiness, welfare, safety, piety,


joy,
bliss,

and joy
i

(Mfion.).

i^'w
!

enjoyment,
ness:

prosperity.

In

or

Budh. there are


bliss that

two

kinds

of

M)'q*r3'^'p
-

the

happiness

happior

to be bodily

happy! faiewell and

terminates or becomes exhausted, and *|'>^''^ q the happiness that is


eternal

spiritually afflicted ; *>-q^]3'q<!r*>y ^ fearless of adversity; )-q^q^-^-q to ache (of

being

and cannot be exhausted; the first mixed up with the miseries of


existence,

parts of the body) unhappy in the womb,


;

wwa-q^'^'q
i.e.,
;

to be

in travail, to

suffer the

pangs of child-birth
a
state of peace;

$*wq^ or
;

transmigratory
|*,-i

the latter recause.

gfq^ or |*'q^ cheerful, merry, glad

^"*'

maining unaffected by any

^'i5'

q^

peace,

q^q5S*iai-

i^-qgar^-, gfli-qgari*rar^-qhappi-. ness is followed by misery and after

i\WH enjoying the


peaceful happiness
;

peace or the happiness ^pS-q^'q


quality of

669
of
rest,

a happy tranquility; '5 loving the pleasures of the world

Bde-mchog sf^:
or

is

a most imporof .the

tant yidam

Tantrik
is
;

deity

happy

situation;

5'=-f

Buddhists.

He

the equivalent of S'am-

to attain to the happi-

bara or Samvara

and in Tibet

is

usually

ness of Nirvana.

ff'q^q'^B/

it

to understand; ^'*i

^ he
with

will be easy

is

well; x^'^^'q

represented with three faces and eleven arms, standing on two crushed bodies and

easy-going person
1'
1

also well-qualified, well

adapted; Pf'"^' speech; i"!'^'* one

good organs

of

wearing armour and a necklace of skulls. This is his form as ^w^-Srjr-:i Pal-khorlo

who

has practice in
;

Dom-pa but he has


;

several other forms

working with

his

hands, skilled, clever


to speak
9

and phases.
Peking
is

The Chief Lama

resident at
of

g-q^c;

knowing

eloquent, well-spoken;

being w 'T !*''9'g'!'*^ a


well,
<l ;

held to bo an

incarnation

one aspect of Bde-mchog


Syn.
i
ij<Svi$-"*rq
;

(Dem

chog).
;

tongue skilled in speaking wisdom Wi^'S the road is easy, may be passed without
risk.

hkhor-lo $dom-pa

^'HY
;

ri-khrotf-pa

As

VR'S'^-|
can;
'

dpah-wo rdo-rje

adv.

i^K

happily, merrily
i.e.,

^'

***
3.

?^j'^

to live happily,

without

thod-pa
;

I'^'^S'^

sla-rvahi
(fwafi
;

illness.

chod-pan
;

np*vn3j5'V' t

mkhah-hgrohi

good order, durability, strength n3'5|W^j ace. to Bon the nine signs
^')
durability:
it

^' of
if

3('i'^V^ rdo-rje hkhor-lo (Mnon.).


bde-legs
'

w^'^^m

l.=^'^

dye-legs or
2. ^rf^f,

elasticity,
|

pressed

springs up;
is
it

*JTT*

W
1

11

when when
bshag-

mtho-ns gna$ paradise.

weighed

it

found light;
revolves
;

^M'^'*"
ness
;

well-being, auspiciousness, blessedblessing.


1.

when tinned

sTr^K"

bending it, it is pliable na sdod-pa where placed it remains tfU'i if broken it crumbles away
;

1WT
;

<

q^-$q|4Tq bde legs-can


cious.

^rf%^ auspi-

2.=J3"'3 domestic fowl (Mnon.).


legs-brjod-pa benedic-

q^-aiflm-qf^-q bde
if

^i

if

scattered

it

diffuses
it

amassed or
agglomerates
touch.

collected
;

fl|^'^|-i mixes up, i.e.,


is

*H'<wi

it

soft to the

blessing: ^'^"'H" expression S^'^1 bde legs-su gyur-cig ^f% 'ST?! bless^'$fl|r$i'Ss'<i bde legs-sit ings be to him.
tion,

of

gyur-pa

has become blest;

^w*R

per-

q^|^ bde-skyid q^tj bde-hgro or


state

happiness, felicity.

formance of religious ceremonies to bring


blessings.

P^w3i

^n,

Tfa

the

kingdom

of happiness, going to happiness; of heaven. Opp. to M'*5

bde-hjags prosperity, welfare.


bde-b_rjo4 felicitous expression.
.-

of unhappiness. fian-hgro the state

^'*%'
bde-$tod.

abbr. of

heavenly, celestial to receive a heavenly q^*f-*i1f^*r'%)-'3M


&> bde-hgro-can

^ffa

^-q^-^-q^

happiness and Nirvana.


C bde-hthufi met. for a*l lightning
'

or glorified body. ft happy. bde-can

q\^

o^

bde-ehen abbr. of
bliss.

1^1

felicity,

bde-thabs abbr. of

consummate

*^^i
;

bdv-chen-pa rer-

bde-ldan the heavens.

^15 great happiness

one in great happiness.


1-'^
fl^,'*!

Syn.
\

wy^^'1^

mtho-ris-ffnas;

q^-**r> bde-cham-me or

n. of a sect.

mtho-rii rgyal-sri$ (Sfnon.).

670
jtcafi-phyiiy

the lord of the Sukhdcati heaven.


bde-ldan hbras-hbyun the happiness of heaven.
c.-

bde-war fffcgs-pff or ^' a general epithet of the Buddhas, one who has passed to Nirvana.
J *I |T<

WT

bde-ldan-ma

goddess of Earth (Mnon.).


litH

fotan-pahi mclo, the Sutra delivered at the

"^
an
saffron;

bde-byed.

1.

JI^-T

request of

Bdc-ldan-ma
d.

queen

of

king

epithet

of

Mahadeva;

also

Bimbisara (K.

q 395).

a physician; the glans .penis; thunder-bolt the spring season ; a croco;

bde-spyod
also a privy (Jo.).

sensual

enjoyment

dile.

2.

n.

of a Buddhist
religious

author who
*\

wrote
15).

certain

works (Grub
(jur-yum

1^'*^ Bde-wa-can ^^T^ift Dewachan,


the paradise of the Northern Buddhists

Syn. for saffron


a-ru-ra;

3^3*

w$'*

which

is

said to be situated in the west

W^'^ snum //on-len;


p/io-rttig?;

D^'i gm'iitbrtji/n3)^|

and presided over by Buddha Amitabha. It is never mentioned in works of the


pre-Christian era of Buddhism.
^'""ft'i
q^'TBacS'

pa; 9'W*

qj'i^w*^*

byin rntshon-cha
;

\qf|T| dicafi-p/tytty;

klu-spi/i IfcrijS-^ sos-kthi

dt

hu-xrii<

ir^^T "the plan or design of " the Sukhavati (K.d.*S06) is a work


heaven as being full of lotos-lakes, and players of music,

(Mfion.).

q^|^'*a|i bde-byed.

is/toys

sum [a

class

describing this
terraces,

of fiends attending on S'ivaJ/S.


n. of a deity

together with swans, cuckoos and peacocks. The Tibetan version as given in the Kah-gyur is longer than the Sanskrit
text which Cowell, under the title of " the

*fr^PI Bde-hycd gsfii-t/wgs P^T, mentioned in M. V.


the youngsource
of

^'^'^ Bde-byedsrf/8?yry&
est son of

Mahes'vara.
bde-hbyiifi

q ^'

'g

'

jpw

1.

smaller Sukhavati- vyuha," has translated


for

Max

Muller's Sacred Books


is

of the

happiness ; an epithet of Mahes'vara and of the city of S'ambhala. 2. as a symbol


:

East.
latest

The whole work

one of the
probably

11.

Mahayana

productions,

^^VrqS-Sim
ts/ioys *ini^

bdc-hbyuti
;

dal-wahi

as late as the 5th century A.D., and in some respects bears a curious analogy to

a cowry

also the followers of

Mahadeva.
*\%*\ bde-blag

the description of Heaven in the Revelation of St. John, of which the writer may

3^

felicity,

ease,

con-

tentment

>^T

in happiness, happily.

have certainly had knowledge.


bde-war hthab
of Dhrtarastra
;

^jqfrg^

the son

^1 bde-gzar the time of war or internal dissension, disturbed state of a country


'

the chief adversary of the Pandava brothers in the great war of Kumksetra.

(Shal-lce ch. 1).

*&;*& bde-fcs ^Wi or SJ-^M

felicitous

knowledge.
bde-war Kbyar-pa
well-

made, elegant, handsome.

an epithet of bde-pfegs Buddha, one who has passed to eternal


happiness.

"V q!-*h

W*

671
bde-sogs-bdag an epithet of
-ci

bden-par Main-pa to believe


for granted;
if

Indra (Mnon.)
celestial queen,

*^'li^r*(

Jcfe

sogs-mci the

to be true, to take

fl^'^'
is

the wife of Indra (Mnon.}. s^'q hdeh-wa an antiquated form of


bde-wa.
ftefer

^ ql'^ bden-fydsin shig-na


destroyed indeed! certainly.
;

the illusion

" den-den " i^'l^ very true

^'1

^
sincere
less,

abbr. of *)^'W bde-war.

^'"'^
Cunyata.

bden-pa-mtf- truth, also

^'^

"^^'^

I: bden-pa

aj,

wa,

true,

med-pa guilenot false or deceptive. Also as a

t c' t 'S(' ''**V

bshi-wa

the truth

^'"'8'*' bden-pa smra-wa to tell or speak as an adj. veracious.


;

vk

to be true:

SV^'"' 1^'

khyotf ser-wa
'.e.,

n^-ci!vE.q|

bden-pahi-nag
2.

B^^I^

1.

truth-

Men-no what you say


right;
bden-gyis
fault;
it it

is true,

you are

ful speech.

as met. S'^"I bya-rog

the

EK,<J|-9|*r^*rq-q^j-*i

bdag-gi$ ne$-pa

crow (Mnon.).
fl^'5 bden-po a true, a just

being true that I committed a

man

(Cs.).

^'^"'V'^'ijs de-shin-du bden-srid might be true after all; lT5'*!'Wfe|


is

i^'gm bden-bral
direction
;

1.

fsmfw south-west
bden-bral-phyogs

i^'gi' J*|*

that

indeed true

^-wS'*w
true ?
right,

is

it

^Hf?rt%?l the south-west quarter. 2. void of

quite certain that this

is

truth, unjust

((7s.).
fif,

^'8
II:
abstract
;

bden-smra

^nrn

1.

an

ascetic',

1.

truth,

in
;

the
true

but usually something true

2. one who speaks the a hermit (Mnon.). truth or preaches the truth.

words,

etc.

q^-ci5'jg*w bden-pafti khrims strict jus-

n^'q'iftN
truths
:

bden-pa gnis HRJVI the

two

tice

discipline of the truth.

fl|ffWRj
all

(1) 3W?T*^'ti kun-rdsob bden-pa the ordinary truth which concerns


;

q^-lqj bden-tshig or
15**
flsrarerr

^^

3Sfl|

^c.-ciS-

1.

things or phenomena (2) ^^rtft'H^'S mrrci<*J the sublime truth, ^'il^'^'


^3-nX,

truthful expression,

true

^si?qr?aK^g| the Sutra


d. *

on

the

a solemn asseveration, often combined with a prayer, q^'^ij'^q one


words.
2.

two-fold truth (K.

who has spoken nothing but


power

370).

truth during several births, and thereby has acquired the


of exhibiting miracles.

n^''yc.-q bden-pa mthon-ica

?U-^i

the perception of the truth ; to discern, to know the truth a degree of Buddhist
;

q^ip
bdog-pa

bdog-pa

1.

attainments, effects,

possessions, wealth:

qVr cr ^T

W '^' l ''%'
having

perfection.

rig-pas
all
;

ner-bsgrub-fin

q^-crq^ bden-pa bshi or WMprflfr^M'TflHl yfrtlfi.wji^Hjifsi the four noble truths ; the
four apparent realities
:

acquired
(0.

attainments by intelligence
q^fli'crsiJwr^-^Mrfj-qse/^
all

don.)

(1)

having wholly renounced


sions.
;

his posses-

misery;

(2)

(l^^gi)

W^'
(3)

?g

the cause
qt(|q]-{(

djui'qgai)

or origin of misery fS,xhj cessation or


;

pre-

get or take possession of, to be possessed of, gen. with i, as in he is in possession ^rw5'>vi|$<i| qVl
2.

vb.

to

vention of misery (4) pTVT^h'W^*!!"*' "W ?rnft the path of salvation, i.e., the
deliverance from misery.

of only

one piece of cloth

JsV

poor, having

no property

(Jd).

672
3.,

to be;
is

to be situated:

dmar-icahi rndaHf ruddy com1

where

your monastery

plexion;
a

n'sm *^

of

fresh

appearance;
complexion.

bdag-la phug-pa b.dog I have


aqirq^fli'flpi'&'iVi thabt

cavern

W^MT^
2.

bad-looking,

dull

b,dog-gam

mi-fydog

brightness, lustre, splendour. 3. resp. for

are there
*Z3

any means
kdo-wa
1.

or not ?

$i 'i 4pral-wa the forehead.


^c.<i^gq|-q mdafig

= ^'J dar-wa to increase,


applied
evil,

hphrog-pn ^twtrrf^

to

spread,

diffuse;

chiefly

in

or w^^rtTflft faded lustre, the brightness

reference to sin

and

^ijwwg'^-q

destroyed.
**^*<'>S mdafa-med. dull appearance, not

tnigt-ma

Ifia b.do-toa

the increase in the five


;

kinds of

pa

degenerations abundance, exuberance.


jftw acute,

mnn

= S'
'

{'

tgyasto

bright, ugly.

2.

aoo.

Syn.

wM'^

gulag-fan

ijl'*^ bkray-

Zam.

keen.
:

3.
S3J

with

1, to hurt,

med. (SfHon.).

to injure

a person

ii^'i

to hurt

an

i^E.-qjf

mdafts-bsafi 1. blight colour,

enemy. "Mlf bdo-hj)hro= yfi*.'^*


pahi
sgaft-li

rgyas-

on the increase, in the course


:

good and cheerful complexion. 2. a hypothetical fluid, the most subtle part of
the semen.
or

of increasing, copious or full


j

VS^'^'IV

wn^-<tfj-r^-i ^-3^ m

this,

such ways as only to go on again, the awakening


in

dreams of

present happiness

are

augcne.

a kind

of poison used in

medi-

mented

(Klirid.).
.

IV
nifies
:

bdral pf of

*V'" hdral-wa and

sig1.

rndah

TS,
:

1^, VPWi,

^TT,

fir-

disregarded, broken, not observed.


rndaij-pa or

an arrow
q
1

^' $1 'i

to

shoot an
of reed

arrow.
soit of
;

*J T

wS * myng-mdah an arrow
;

glowing embers, cinders. 2. a large unburnt brick of mud or clay (Cs.)

or

bamboo
;

arrow

^q

!'

i'*

J*|T*I^ [cagt-mdiih an iron dug-mdah a poisoned arrow


;

^N^E/
live

mdag-ntahi
(for the

dofi

a pit for keeping

^t)ncq5 ncp.

coals

purpose of melting

dpral-wahimdah an arrow lodged in the fore-head; *>'^^ me-rndah a gun,


fire-lock.
2.

metals).

any straight and thin


e.g.,

*J^C'
evening
;
-

tndiifi

or

txf*'^'

yesterday
yester-

or piece

of wood,
;

pole the tube of a

^K.W
39).

rndnd-sad Jiff^ru

day day

x^c.

i=.'^E.-^e.'q'S)a(

(flag.
:

came only yesterw^g mdat-sum last


mdafl-sum bdag-

tobacco-pipe Jflpr*^ kagi-mdah iron rod, a ramrod, etc. 4'*^ chu-mdah a jet or
;

shoot

of

water;
star
4.

^'*V
or

fktir-mdah
3.

night

H^'Vr^F| %fr<Pnj
or

>

shooting

meteor.

sym.

gi rmi-lam-na last night in

my

dream,

etc.

v.'iS'w^ lun-pabi rptfah the lower terrace of a plateau, also <^'% rndnh-

num.

5.

<J^C'q mdan-wa

s^-q^-^

place of

cremation, the place where the burning of the dead takes place (Sch.).

chu the river or stream running through it. w^'^'W yidah-$ub$ a case (Jti. in part.)
or cover for keeping arrows
;

a quiver.
drati-hgro
;

5J^C9I rndang ^w.,

'iitai:

1.

colour of
;

Syn. W%*\ nag-phran


mi-hkhyog-hyro

the face, fresh looks, healthy complexion

fa-

673
ra
hbigs_-bycd;

^V'^'*^
sgro-ldan;
;

hd-tb-ldan-

Nalendra and

from

whom

Nagarjuna

f*'^ s tofi-ean; %%**\rtiie-mo-can "^'1|^ hben-bnun w^'S mdah-mo; finr*^-^ kags-mdah $gra;

mtshon;

J'g^

derived his mystical knowledge of dhism. 2. n. of a medicinal root=


dur-byid-sman.
WV*'?*' mdah-stofi the

Bud-

can;

f">|*r|q*r.s^

kags-slub$-can

^T^
;

notch at the end

kur-sgra-can; *%*S'i|? mtshon-chahi-gtso

of

an arrow which

is

^T* ^ dug-mdah VT
1
;

placed against the

bow-string.

jw-<w

*'f "|

lo-sta-ka.

*"F'lF
quiver]$.

^'it^
vxfo,
fstfir
[a

mdaA-groil

rndah-bstan nrc'ir [a deer]/S.

*W^
arrow

mdah-dnr a lance

little

flag

fastened to an arrow with silk ribbons of


mdah-tsJut-shan bdur-nas rgyal-wa (Rtsii.).
five different colours,

by hooking which

(fiteV).

mdnh-che or ^^-5-l mdah-bo-che a very powerful effective arrow [a

of a bride the match-maker draws her forth from among her maiden companions. Also an arrow

into

the collar

wrapped in a
ceremony.
'

scarf,

with which the head

of the bride is touched during

marriage

)'o

to shoot

an arrow upwards,

i.e.,

to

mdah-don Jj^k, wrcr quiver. mdah-snod


1

the sky.

id.

"VVR^' mdah-khun loop-hole, embrasure.


"S^'wp^ mdah-wkhan
caste in ancient India
1.

Tg^iT

n. of

a low

who used

to live

by
an

hunting.

2.

an archer, an anow-maker.
of

"V* mdah-dpon the commander of a troop of soldiers an officer of high military rank next to the dmag-dpon, who has command over one thousand
;

WS^

WVJ6. mdah-rgyaA the range arrow shot.


2.

men

(Rtsii.').

"^g"!* mdah-lpags a gourd,


ku-wa (Mnon.).
**H 'S

v.

S'l

1. the bowstring. *<V*'|S mdah-rgyud. n. of a medicinal drag


:

Mdah-phu
IT).

n.

of a place

in'

Tibet

*'
'lfi

(Med.}.

(Deb.

"I

mdah-$yro the feathers attached to an arrow.

wyvgVgw-ti mdah-phye.d byas-pa ^iifTTT^

an arrow with a sharp semi-circular disk


the top-end.

at

*^'g mdah-Ma are


kyi

(1)

|T'Vl)'*< v*

jwyo-

bycd-kyi mdah; (2) ^^'l^-l-*!^ sred-byed-

mdah;

(3)

5ai'5'*i'c'*
;

iron club or crow

s^'JrX mdah-mo-che ^|f^=(^'J5'S [an a lance]&


;

nnofts-byed-kyi md'ih

(4)

byed-kyi mdah;

(5)

^|v|'*^

hchi-bycd-

*S*'*i mdah-mo arrow-lot, a kind fortune-telling by shooting of arrows.

of

kyi mdtih.
<^-gof

"VS" mdah-zo a
Mdah-lna-pa tr^TTO an epithet
lit.

wicker work,

etc.,

made of wood, or with which barley and


vessel
(Rtsii.).

Cupid,

the holder of five arrows.


1.

wheat are measured

*V^f*w Mdah-hjoms
Tantrik Buddhist Sage

Ji^nr the great

"^"w
the

who was abbot

of

dome

mdah-yab=V'i\K 1. balcony under of a temple made in Chinese


86

674
style.

the rite of leaping over three pikes fixed

q^tn

he

constructed,

'.

e.,

caused

to

on the ground (They. 33-39).


rndiifi-hdsin

be made, the sacred symbols placed in the


balcony of the
(Lon.
*

wrsf

hornet.
of lances,

Jo-wo lha-khang at Lhasa


2.

17).

ace.

Lex.

= $%

mdun-zo-ica a
'

maker

pii-fu

on parapet, railing. 3. a covered gallery the top of a house.


V*-5)flj

mdiin-fifl or

*i^'$ shaft of a lance.

mdud

also

^V

mdud-pa a knot
of

mdah-yig

1.

a kind of arrow-

the

chin

animals

point character which was used in Magadha on Buddhist statues. This character was

the muscles of the

body; sriin-rmdud charmed silk;

brought into Tibet from Yikramas'ila in A.D. 1000. 2. letters which are conveyed

knots used as protection against evil spirits 3'*^ $kr,i-mdtid knot of ribbons holding
together the long hair of
us;

by arrow-shot are

also called Da-yig.

women
fig.
-

in Tibet

ciS-s^ti

knot of strings,
;

SK^^Y^

8
'i

Pear P

'<

or w^'fljP'i to sting
I

to pierce with
-

the bond of avarice (Jo.) ^Vi |'J mdudor i|jrq hgrol-wa to untie a pa sgroliwa

a spear. Wl'wy and ^^'^K. are the two frontal muscles (Jd.). w^-qi^vq mduA
btkor-wa, to
6

w^'i'^i'i mdud-pa hgrel-pa 1. a commentary, a key to unknot difficulties.


knot,
2.

"l'"^

-'

brandish, to whirl a spear; VV. a spear attached to a sling.


mdiift-ktiyim a shade for travelon the wayside by throwing a
;

4i-mihM to untie a knot.


t>

to lay

*j^=. j|*<

lers

made

a wager.

or poles piece of cloth over three pikes

*^"V^ mdttd-hdra a disease


bruin
virile,

of the mem-,

a frame to lean spears against.


I^E.-^-

prob. paraphimosis.

rndad-can-nm nrfrran [a

female

c/q

mdud-pa fnin-pa wealth.

8. worshipper of the S'akti principle]

w^K.-gcd&i mdufi-thufl-bdsin an epithet of Kartikeya youngest son of Mahadeva.


*^lffl|

mditd-hdsin (^'"'^'S) a string or wreath of flowers or of any other


thing.

mduA-tlioyi or
2.

wyi

1.

a spear-

mdun

(fliups-aw)

^sfr,

*?

the van,
;

man,

lancer.

an epithet of Mahadeva

(Mfion.).

the fore-part, the front-side of a thing face or presence. i^'^*!* good frontage
J'WVS'"

y.'V

mdun-dar a lance with a little

an aide-de-camp;
in

"WflTf*

1!

flag at the top.

mdun-gyi nam-mkhah-la
1. a spear-head, the religious trident.

the heavens

"^'l" rndnn-rtse
of a lance.
2.
<'

top

before him, over against him. Usually occurs in the adverbial forms: mdun-la,

mdun-rtsc gsum-pn 1. epithet of Mahadeva, who holds the 2. n. of a sect of the Tirthika trident.
l

mdun-na, mdun^.du, mdun-nas, which all seem to have about the same meaning In this sentence, in front, before, ahead.
:

for example,

two forms occur with no

in Ancient India

who used

to perform

varying meaning:

675
others like a miniature pick-axe.

having brought the bier and lifted up the burning lamp in front, a vast crowd of people went on at the head (K. d. *,'. 4)
;

^V"

mdehu

behuhi-so

hdra-wa
*<

arrow-head like

calf's teeth;

mdehu byihu

inifi-ma tT^rf^^ir

arrow-head
siir

^^'"VW^'E^
$te

mdun-du dmag-mi phyinfirst.


1

like a bird's heart;

w^'l'V^'i mdehu

the soldiers approaching

Also

bshi-pa an arrow with four-bladed head.

postpositions : 9'i^'g'* ^'^ in the presence of a lama; Ji'S^n^Y^

used as

mdo 1
where
it

before

the king;

lIVS'*^'

81

khyod-kyi

the lower part of a valley merges into the plain, the place
:

1.

mdun-la in your presence.

*^'S"

mdun-ju$=*>* *i'$v
i

mdun-byus

where one valley opens into another the point where two valleys, loads, or rivers
;

conference, consultation.
sj^'ali)

meet 3'*^ upper-part and lower part


;

of

mdun-hjog a present.

Syn.

Wt phul-wa;
;

*gr* hbul-wa; ^.'


;

a lateral valley; ^"TS'S'*^ the upper or higher part of a country and the lower
part of
it
;

giis-rdsas

y\'fa phyay-rten

9'^ shu-

aw*i^ road-junction

$'*^ river;

rten (Mfion.).

s^'^IVfl mdun-du move forward, towards


+ w^'iS*
assembly.
in

bsnur-tea 1%arW to

junction W^c.'*^ street corners 5^'^ a cross road "*^ where one vein crosses
;
;

one's

self.
<

another vein in the body.

*<V|

'*<^

Mdo

and IThams,
or
of

indicates

t zf/-<fa'=*i^'^' i!K

Tibet
2.

S.E.
ace.

of to
3.
:

*)'*iE.-cr&i]|-i5-*^

the presence of an

Amdo, the province Koko Nor, and


Cs. w^'*^ prudent, conjunction or meetsWTX'$.'9fl(

Kham.

i^'*^ imprudent.

"^'^'^
functionary.

mdun-na hdon JpCt^,

HTtf^fl

ing place in general

brtag-

a minister, a magistrate, a judge, a high


l

pa

Syn.

ifa'3 blon-po;

V^

^
^

bkah-dican;

aw'pr5'q khrims-kyi kha-lo-pa (Mnon.). i^'*i mdun-ma RI conference.


gros- $' Syn. w^'Sfa mdun-gros; %W&*-<1 byas-jia gro$ gros-bcam;
(Mfton.}.

mdo; \9RJK$**^ shi-byed t s Sman-gyi mdo; ^'| '*''5'i^ byon-byed ^*<'* '^3S'1''^ hjam-rtsub la$-kyi mdo; dpyad-kyi mdo (Sman-rtsa ch. II. T).
\'
<

rtsct-chuhi

II

^^r

1.

denned

as Tfa
significations

''I

a discourse where

many

w^'

mdun-sa Kfqfr, flr society, com-

are massed together in a few words; a Sutra. 2. short sentence or rule, axiom;

hence *^'5, **^,


abridge,
;

V<*i-g-<i

to

contract,

mittee, association:
sar bshugt-pa

w^-wqiflprn mdun-

wn^f to sit in committee. *$% mdun-so <i<y punishment inby


court or king.

epitomize, to give only the

main

points "^'ilj'^ mdor bdu-na in short, in general, altogether, on an average.


w^'lfc

flicted

mdo-snob a benediction to the

mdahi mdehu the


in Tibet pointed arrow-head made of steel and Mongolia; the arrow-head is made of

host for his entertainment (Ja.).

^'^ '*>'"

mdo-mdo byed-pa occurs in

various designs some with three points,

(A. 122).

676 *0^ Mdo-gde


Sutras forming an
'Q^TPfi

collection

of

1.

wLite

important section of the

sandal-wood.
plexion.

2.

^5^i having a fair com-

Kahgyur.
mdo-sde-pa or *^'<^ mdo-$dehdsin ^rPfrar one versed in the Mdo or

VVi

mdog-ldan 1. (1 camphor. 3. a coloured cloth.


nX,fl|'a^

belonging to the Sutranta school of philo-

sophy of Buddhism.
w^Aftf-ei

wVT9' q mdog-bu-pa or w^' met. for the raven (Mfion.).


*^"l'f ^ mdog-sbyin

mdo-hdsin-pa

^w\

^VK, 1*\* a

species

a carpen-

of sandal wood.

ter [also

stage-manager]<S.

mdoy-mdscs
ability.

xH",

^*

and

+ M^-fr^wq mdo-rni c^wA-wa^V*'*^"


dwaft iptho-wa of high

seem to be names of
flowers
(JT. d.

power or

368).
species of gall (Ja.).
1.

^'w mdo-lttm according to the teachto the term ings of the Sutras ; is parallel to the Tantras. flS'i* tgyu$-lam according
1

appearance, the

form
white

of the face..
spot,

2.

sometimes for NS*^

*i^-qj|j

mdor-ksduf
fdus-pa

^n
"S**'"

abridgtyui-pa

blaze, or star

on the fore3.

ment =^'1
(Mnon.).
[briefly,

or

head of a horse or cow.


a peacock's
feather;

the eye in

"V^l'l

ipdor-bgdu-na

mfl:

V.*rw*^ mdonf

collectively]^.

*^M

mdor-m

mthuh-can

in brief.

Syn. S*\ peacock (flffion.). byad; f^q*.* bsfiin-rag. (Mfion.). *fff.v^


mdoflf-ldan
khyttg.
J

mdor-kfttg

ifara akin
sticks,

to

*^

1.

peacock

(Mfion.).

2.

= B"I

a cross formed of

two small

the ends

of which are connected by coloured strings, and used in various magic ceremonies (Ja.).

mdofis-pa

1.

= %*'*

Uofi-wa
:

blind
9f^c,v'ci,

(physically
sfCjm-c)*.- <>.%*

and

morally)

*H'

mdo-li
sedan-chair,

khyogs a

Q to get blind, to be

made
-

blind.

2.

= ^ri forehead.
very bright, res-

a conveyance tor carrying


old persons
:

sick, incapable, or

Sl'l'fy'^'

q^^trw^'&'arg^Mi supporting him by the left hand he lifted him on a dooly


(A. 70).

g.zi-brjid

rgyag-pa

2. to make plendent, refulgent ($ag.). 3. before the image of a deity. a prayer to congratulate, to wieh joy to another

comW*v3] md#g or F'*Vl TO colour; the colour of the plexion g'*^1 sku-mdog
;

mdom

or

*<^*w

rndoms

some-

body; w^l'^l^ beautiful colour; w^l'*'-*' mdog-mdses nice colour, arose (Cs.). *^1'
colour.
w^N'ti

times written for *V< a measure (^ti'|^)


equal to six feet [arm a fathom or the
of space between the tips of the fingers either hand when the arms are extended] S.

i)')^'E.i'i
1

or ^V*

of

mdog mtshun$-pa = ^i\' uniform or same colour.


s

N^q|-qjiK

mdog-yscr

5^J

gold;

golden

'^IS'J mdos a tall

thin pared stick

or

colour.

wand provided with

small cross-pieces,

677
and
with
strings
of

various

colours

hdg-$byar hbul-wa to present clay,


to

etc., i.e.,

fastened to the ends of

the transverse

cover the chinks of

the

cell

of

pieces and stretched thence to the main upright stick the whole evidently in;

tended to be a rude imitation of the

meditating lama sitting mtsham$-la as an act of piety. In Pth. ^i\'i is mentioned as a kind of plastic art, and evidently
signifies
(<7dL).

mast

of

a vessel
Several

with yard-arms
of

and

to mould,

to

model, to shape

rigging. each 3 to

these

structures,

3.

= ^ri

Idag-pa (Cs.).
or

5 feet in height, are planted in the ground on the hill-side just above
person is and various magical ceremonies lying having been performed over the sick person, the ify btsan or demons which
;

*STf
**f<\'i

hdag-rdsas

more propeily

clay,

dry or wet.
v.

the house

where

some

sick

hdaH

hdad.

ffdan-gi-pa

(from

ff=

or

were
a

afflicting

him, and which are reputed


for the rigging are

^fir the

to have a great passion


of
vessel,

paddy -pounding implement) n. of an Indian Buddhist saint: Sfa'S^'Si'VN V)


5'V^'ti $lob-dpon kluhi-sa, hdan-gi-

^E.'S)'),

presumed to be expelled

and

to

take refuge in the toy masts outcottage.

pa, dha-ri ka-pa the teachers

Naga bhumi,

side the

The

sticks

with their

Dan-gi-pa, Dharikapa,

etc.

coloured strings are presently cast away as as glad down the ravine (Snd. Hbk.).

or Bail's hgrig-pa to be right, to suit, &c.

There seem
masts such as
(flag.
rndos;

to
:

be various names for the


|rq$'*iX,
-

w^-^e.
for as
is

ra$-go$-hdafl cloth just

enough

$kyel-wahi mcios

making a

dress or robe, just as

much

38)

$j'*i5

qis(K.-*V

lha-mohi b$kan-

required, etc.

^' 'J'^' to

Ito 2.

za-rgyu
ace. to
cf.

jarwvflRjTw^i scjrol-mahi gyu!-mdo;


rgyal-mdos
;

hdun food to be just enough.


Sch.

5r*V

q^'w^w
w

btsan-mdos.

to

come

to,

arrive at;

also

about or nearly one hundred.

=g
1.

$kyo-ma

pap,
hda-ft

hdad

resp.

f"fi sku-hdad, or

*^

pulp;

Ide-gu.

a funeral repast.
hdab
1.

''

-/M

= 3rq
;

to lick off, as

train

(of

persons)
2.

Ice-yis sho-hdag-pa to 'lick

hkhor-hdab retinue (Cs.)


'fy**'mflpni8-hdab=
ai 3
(

fold

curd with the tongue

to clear, or

away, to wipe off (dirt, even bad thoughts). 2. in C. = '&*'i a mixture of clay and water. Sch. more" this
over
gives

wash blemishes, and

'*&** Ifin-gni?
1

twice or

two-fold.
leaf,

3.

^,

tprf

or ^'^q lo-bdab a
tn=r

<w*V> yal-hdab
4.

twig with

leaves.

a feather.

meaning

cleaving,

^q'f

hdab-skyeg feathered, bird-bom.

adhesive,
sbyafi-wa to

sticky."

<^<t|-j-|t.q

hdng-pa

make a mixture
'|*''

of soil

and

^J

g^

hdab-gkyod

rrr

jnet.

a bird

water

<

v\'T

q hdag-pa sbydr-wa covering


clay, e.g., the chinks

(Mnon.) [prob. a crane]$.

or stopping
of

up with

^V
cock.

11

} hddb-brgya xidM^, tRt the lotus,

a wall or door.

^ij'iS'g'w
clay.
a

May-pahi
ti

^q-qj-q hdab-brgya-pa l.=S'S the pea2.

phyc-ma

powdered

VT*>'"'9'*i'

=3^'3**

gw-gum

^1

saffron.

678
*Vi'*^ hdab-can leafy
;

feathery

as met.

flower in full blossom;

bird.

petaled

=
a

^q *rqj^-ei
leaf,
v.

eight-

S'%'5'^.

(Mfion.).

<^q-*r|
Schl.

^q-flj hdab-chag two-fold fall in the

f^wrat

smooth

fresh

value of a coin or anything if for one rupee four pounds of butter can be had
;

Budh. 248.
or

*V

5-^-q a heap of leaves;


chariot
3.

^V'frVl hdab-muhi yiK-rta t^n^J a


conveyance made of leaves.
Syn. of
(Milan.).
2. 5'
4. flag ((7s.).

in

and again in another market not more than two for the same
one

market

fan.

price

it is

said of

it

Mab-chag son

(Rtsii.).

lo-nta; 1. jfaJfo sgro-gfoy.

affnaM/t,

hdab-hphar=& two-fold increase in

price.

*W*r$i
which
hdab-chays
birds, the feathered race.
is

hd'tb-mv

$kyob (a)
;

tnre

that

protected

by wings

the feather-

protected, a bird.

various kinds of bird;

*V

v^-wqjfr

hda-mx

b&yoj

that

which

Hr jrZj hhab-cluigs rgyal-pa i\*q the king of birds, the eagle, the mythical Gartida

moves with or by wings.


hdab-ma hjig-pa trarswmJi withering of leaves, the winter season
^q-w^flj-g
that kills the leaves of trees.

on

whom

Vishnu

rides.
!

^craw|r^e;i
fc'* ri-bon si

said to be the

hawk and=^'
t'..,

the eater of haies,


of

the largest species

hawk.

*vripril-r^=B-ri'i

the

flying-fox bat (Simn. 330).

= **& the long-lived bird.


hdab-chag? sen-ge the most powerful of all
birds,

Mab-ma Wun-pa ^trWf, wsa flowering tree [" the sevenleaved," the tree Alstonia~\S.
<^q-*rq^-q
n. of

^<

n^q-wg-35 hdab-ma

citron

= |^'*!

plim-mo srf*^ lemon,

$kyur-mo (Mfion.).

an epithet

of

Garuda. ^q'**!"'*!^'

<vprruiMj

hdab-chags gser-ldan

(8V Q

Mab-ma yan$

w*

Sal tree

Xttv

[a

with broad leaves.

kind of curlew or plover] 8.


vifrfc'
kdab-ttofl

w*wm, TO

the thoulotus.

sand petals or the largest species of

<^q-5-^-q hdab-nwhi thig-pa met. for cuckoo (M.non.).

q^q-*3'^
hddb-ldan mtshon the feather-

hdtib-mahi

mdsod

\_Jasminuin >nultiflorum.~\8.

ed weapon, met. an arrow.

q-qK- hdab-bsan 1. $qtf


leaf.
3.
2.

Q$ffQ$fl
Vfry^

hdab-hdeb a large numerical

figure: ucxvscx'W^ei-

^'^'

(Ya-sel. 57).

= **

fine looking a species of bird of fine plumes. so-met

ra-dm

flax (Mnoii.).

hdab-bu-chc one of the

names

of

^q-qac,-(5-g

fafafr

foifi-mahi bu

Arjuna, the third of the Pa ndava brothers.


J

the son of Suparna [Graruda bird.]/S.


^S 11 '!^'*^ hdab-sur-can fi?i^

Mab-ma.
-

tnr,'

q^,

^i,

a species of

3*3,

sandal

wood

tree.

1. wing ^J' |j1'i hdub-ma eprtigpa to shake the wings (Os.) iV'Wij'fa to
:

offf<xm hdab-yas (j'r-*ivqS'gi;)

%^f a

clap the wings.

2.

leaf, corolla,

petal;

measure for grain smaller than bre or drona.

large leaf; ^q-scflW^-S"'"- ^Tfall the leaves fully come out, the

0,^91 hdals rarely vft the side, lateral surface (chiefly of the body) ; surface ;

679
the surface of the liver the lumbar region; ^*pr*V"'' a i= the wood (Jd.).
;

$
J

removes inflammation of the lungs,


S
5

liver,

W'

in

and

blood-vessels.
'9

hdam-bu ?M a reed for thatching,


;

writing

ace. to Cs. sugar-cane.


sj^sfrpt [the

*V'3'$'

mud,
<^*rg*j
is

mire,
:

swamp;

earth

and

water
;

together

^riflf

muddy
M**i,

clay or plaster
q^fJI?
;

navel or joint of a reed]S. ^"'S^'9 Mam-buhi na a species


of eel living

hdam-bu Ite-wa

hdcim-skyeg

lit.

that

grown in mud, lotus plant hdam $kye-dmar ^r?p[ the red

*i'|i
^*)'|*r^*i*,

amid reeds (Mfion.) ^I'gS Mam-buhi tshal-kye ai^apur an


1

epithet
water-lily;
of

of

Karttikeya the youngest son

^I'gTw*^
a
lotus

Mam

Mahadeva.
is

skyes-mtshan tT^si^rrs^ii
[lit.

met. the sun (Mnon.).


"
;

"marked by
a
king,

keya

[lit. 'reed-born,' Karttifabled to have been born in a

signifies

also,

an

thicket of reeds]/!?.

epithet of
**?*'*[

Brahma.] S.
^WK,'
to
f%^?st

hdam-ka, ^n'lj or
option.
^^*
I

*^*rg$-rV^ hdam-buhi sa-bon ^^t&. [the plant Curcuma serumbet.~\S.

choice,

'''I'S'

C'

choose

(whether to-day or to-morrow) (Zam.).

^"'S^'^'S hdam-buhi tshan-mo M^fa^ [the plant Nelumbium speciosum.~]S.


^Si'y
grass
soil.

hdamspag-gi k/irod a

hdam-rtsa
in

an aquatic- creeper;

swamp

or a

number

of

growing

swamps and marshy

swamps

(flag. 32).

Mam-fiias
gives help to a

rfDjifa*

[one

who

filth of

cow

in the

mud.]&

dam-rdsab swamp, cess-pool the which makes water impure and


;

to
it'fi

mark

out,

to

-pasztK/wv to pick out, choose vpr^f hdam:

dangerous to health: |c\*>'il^'^<'rq-3^3'^ the unclean, or badly governed kingdom is (like) a filthy swamp (A. 7).
q^wg-q-ai'^gfq hdam-rdsab-la hbyifi-wa to sink

choosing, brooding over in one's

a long while; ^-S-w^-cr D-flijR-^ S* '"!^* not losing sight of your enemy, constantly watching, put him down as soon
1 1

into a

swamp.
dam-fod dar-mo one of the

thirty-seven sacred places of the

Bon

(0.

as

an opportunity
(Jd.).-

offers

^'fV^f^K long

Bon. 37).
ofjH'fc hdam-sen the lion of the
i.e.,

grudge

wt-Zj^-flV^'^wi mafi-pohi

swamp,

khrod-nas hdam-pa to select from

among

the frog.

^"S^'^TK'**

hdam-gyi

many.

*)-j|c.-q'^*ru mi-gtsaft-po

hdam-pa
ser-tkya
lafi r pohi

sefi^ge

skad-po che the cry of the lion of


is

such as choose impure things,


characters.
^t%T>^r

i.e., lascivious

the

swamp

loud (Sman. 108).


(pres.

^wi'^Vj hdam-pa

said to

gje.'e^-H^-SE.

hdah'ica

and

fut.)

pf.

pi-pi-Un (Mfion,).
1.

hdas-pa
I '\'tt

^^H,
away;

^t%"!?TO,

1?,
-

Wt^
to
-

to

hdam-po=%

pass

to

go

beyond;
of;

loy-pn.

surmount,

get

the better

e.^

aw
at

hdamrba ka-ras n. of a medicinal root:

R^vq to pass away from sufferings,


to attain to

i.e.,

^''S'T^'a'"^'*"^'^ dambu

Nirvana;

^-w^-fni

680
the time of death
;'

at the time of enterof

W<$*\ hda$-log ghost, appaiition

the

ing
VP'fl

into

the

state

Nirvana.

S*'
diffi-

hdah

dkah-wa
over, to

5^rfJWT
spend time
;

reappearance of a deceased person, which re-appearing is possible only within


forty-nine days from death.
|

cult to pass

hdah-kha the point of death;


n|8rl-q-S^-q|*je.*)

these are of importance at


(sbst.)

hdar-pa or *f&* hdar-ua


;

*q

the time of (one's) death, he said (Deb. "\ The following are examples of the 16).

shivers.

quaking, shivering Also as vb. ^w, %c^ to tremble,


:

one

who

use of hdas-pa the past tense

V^T^MTJ*)
Buddha
;

hdas-pahi safig-rgyag the past


epithet of
5*'i hdat-pahi char gyur-pa

an

shudder, shiver, quake $*r*|3''jr^i''^ //^ Mchyays-na$ hdar the body freezing shivers
(flay.

Dipankara Buddha.

cold

-39); wscuwsp* to shiver with *^v WJ^. 1 hdar-ivar hyyur-ica to

passed away from this world; i^roS'^w the time that has passed away I'^'V^i after an elapse of nine
nf>qj

^w
;

tremble.

'Vfict

hdar-yam wavering, doubting, undetermined.


Syn.

months; f'w^'flS'jfw

lha-las

hdat-pahi

spot incense surpassing that of the gods ; g the number, i.e., gjMraw

^'Wj^
ti

yyo-war-byed

v^'wg^

-^

Mur-war-bye4

(Mfion.).

surpassing

numberless,

innumerable

sf

S-jarw^ri
;

hdar-yam lyed-pa to doubt,

surpassing the understanding inconceivindesable; il^am ,' unspeakable,


cribable;

to waver.

"Vg^S*^* when
disappeared
tshig

the sun
(for

and

^'S* '!*
1

hdar shum-shum tremulous,


<

moon have
4^*r4$'1ta|

time).

quaking with fear


^SJS'^"! the

*^'3*'9''g^'?'il $*\
*

tense

the perfect hdas-pahi " <^" bcom-ldnn-hdas he who, rt*'^


or

mice quaking with fear and

depositing
31).
'Vf.

dung

squatted

down

(Rdxa.

sated with conquest, has passed beyond,"


i.e.,

Bhagwan

Buddha.
or

Mar

*Vi-|

frdah-ga

v^T*

hdar wnv. trembling.


i

(4'sgfffa
'9
;
'

chu-hphreA Ua-bu) the hour of death (Cs.)


q^q
n|-d)-^w

hdar-bu
t
|
'

ague, throbbing.

ledge
book).

of the

hdah-ga ye-fe? hour of death

fJWT^ know(title

<

hdar-faft a

high-sounding vibrain

of

ting

drum used
:

necromancy
hdas-mc/iod
(J.

by Bon priests *yf**F*f&i'*&^

*Vr**S
funeral

(-*s
Zafi.),
;

or

^i*S

even

all

the

demons carrying drums.


hdnl-wa
1.

ceremonies

religious

ceremonies observed at death


anniversary
of.

the death

to sink

down *Sr
:

deceased
<

parents
t

and

lamas
of

|W^'|*d *!jCV**t'* f*f


without a

hdal hfjro-wa to be absorbed, sunk, as ink sinks in bad porous paper or in


blotting

^^

w4^ he kept well each death anniversary


Lama Qser-yM-pa
W). *VT5
hdas-po

paper. 2.

^T
also

dal-pa, $**(* chu-

break

hdal

still-water,

water

moving

(A.

slowly.

K,'^I

the

deceased,

defunct,

hausted

on

bad-hdal being left exthe road, sinking under

the late.

fatigue (Jd.).

681
fi/fi 1

v j?

^
has thus fully expressed in
respectful language; or, he prayed with inflated words thus (A. 21).

very commonly = the: f)-9K a.-B^-t\-^^ where is the gun?


this;

also in
t

colloq.

fyf'^ who
a noun
is

is this ?

Where

the plural of

indicated, the plural sign is annexed to the demon, pron., e.g., tS.'*^'
fiahi-mjug-la rta krid-fog lead the horses after me

^I^WfV^'l^
hdt-skyes ^<i

hdi skyes-pahi phyir


[this
is

^qm^iq T^S?W?J%

"T*Vff8 V
l

l3

hdi-dag
!

produced on account of that being produced] 8.


hdi-ltar TJ^, ??irq, t^sr in this manner, thus: %*'%* in what manner have
'

I'T^ai
;

in this

month

Y^Y'

2'

in this year

^N'^Y

^'"J at this

(particular)

time.

2.

when

so,

applied in reference to distance it signifies nearness; ^jTy^-^-ai mv residence in


this (near) hill;

you become

so,

how

did you get into this condition ?


it

v^-ai ^

this valley

<^F*

was to

or country;

5q-<rZi-^ the respective per-

port; *.-*%%i

%
>

this effect, of this pursuc h as this I am; <^*r

an incantation) (Jd.). 3. such a one: nyir)v^ ^wg-q I, and such and


(of

former

i"'*riPW^lH ^f compounded things must be regarded thus; the word Y^ should


usually be accompanied
fingers (*^<* or qY&i'w).
it

such a one; R '*'BYl''*YS CL ''^'S'S'^ q r^ a S''[ j give you such and such a is
thing.

by a snap of the ^| f|^ Si| hdiI I

often
sessive

redundantly joined with the pospron.


qfl'3) Jfa-<^ this

my

cloth

q^"!'?)'^'^ this

my

wealth;

r-^-a^-aw

*Y?'f hdi-lta-$te, (^'aj) a^rr, 9f^f for example, for instance, to wit, such
as, viz.

so be.

TO-sr^-

who

(Tid. 162) in this great country else is greater than this ? t^*r^-$sj

hdi ji snam-du sems

f%q

^^^

what
l
-l

and the future


i

*V^| hdi-dafiphyi or ^'1 the present


(life).

think you of this? *ff,<r**r'(Y9 e q >''|' l' 'il' pc^-cj*,-^ ?? (underneath this" mound of
'!

W-du$
hdi-nas

to-day,

this

time.

sand) there

is

the monastery of
it;

Buddha
hdi

Kas'yapa, restore
yod-pas hdi-byuH

^ ^w^g^^w
tfltofSr

*W
to that,

from

this

place,

^f^

qftf *^fw that

time; as yet,

still.

^^'YSl

from this from here

having existed

this arose;

from here
Mi-pa

^-^swqgc.they

hdis hdi-rnams btun t*n^l will drink these.


-

^
man

-)

^
a

to there.

rcan of this place; this

^ft^
i.e.,
1

(Jd

kdi-ka-rafi just here, just also this very same.

now

hdi-paM ff don from this from the lips of this man.

is

common word
lep-song he

for here

^'^1 hdi-ko this one (So-rig. IS).

kha-sang di-pa
yesterday.
thuS)

arrived here

^fS hdi-skad=^^, Y^^


accordingly.
loquendi
;

^
i

Used chiefly with the verbum

y>'^

and quotations but <^^ hdi-skad byed-par gyur cig

hdi-phyi sdeb-pa, or |'q rje-wa to exchange this life, for the future one,
i-e.,

^ S'?

1' 11'

ft^lfc^-r^ftfWI
life,

concerns of this
the

having

cast out

doing the' from

mind the thoughts

of the future (exis-

tence).

87

CS3

^
to

'3

'^ l*\

hdi-bya

hdi-byed instructions
;

'^Bl

hdu-hkhrug
lit.

l.

= pw^gq|-q

or

do this and that (idiom.) minded.


hdi-tgug-yin in
this P
it
is

to be earthly

distemper, disorder" in the

constitution;

hence
uproar

illness,

ill-health.

W.
:

how

is

2.

tumult,

riot,

(Cs.)

he himself

*V^gM|'r

hkhrug-pa invalid, one laid up.

e-dan Man-pa hdi-tshug-yin


is

how

the venerable

monk

Mu-gnas

himself ?

[house, the

(A. 139).
place,
!

wodift
or H^ hdn-hphrod or

^5
this

hdi-ru here, into this

place.

^'5'-fl

come hither
hdi-na

at

Mrod=

hdir

^^here;=^^
:

^frl
come

at this

assemblage, congregation, crowding


together.

place XwS'jarS'^-jpurwi has the


liaja

Dharma
here?

(with

his

retinue)

hdu-hdsin

fl'wr

[company] S.

(A. 23).

H
hdi-na here
(Yig.
hdi-rigt these
;

1- to
:

get married, to unite,

*^S* hdi-mur =<&;**


83).

to join one another

B'ST^'fl khyod yuy.


husband and wife.

tu hdu-tca to unite as of this kind.


2.

to

hdig stopper, stopple stop up, to close with


cf. ^"|

also

in a special sense in philosophical lang. : to unite (opp. to "goo to separate), e.g., the soul uniting with an organ of sense,
like ?

stopper;

sdeb-pa

^w's*
one

hdus-lyat com;

<^|-*i musket-ball,

dig

(Jit.).

posed of

two or more ingredients


of

"^*r

3
mp.
(a
-*>

3
hdin-tca pf. ifc' btin fut.

ftf

consisting

thing,
is

simple,
eternal,

thin?, to spread
;

mat,

etc.)

(grass, hay)

on the ground to lay out, to sprinkle, strew sbst. tf*'* in IF. a small
sit
; ;

elementary; only the primordial


everything
f

compounded

is

perishable;
;

iq.

3.

iyj'1 to consist of

or in

carpet on which lamas


ding, pillow, or blanket
Sch. to
sider
;

consist of

wrs$f bedto

two things;
i.e.,

^-^S

*V.'Jri ace.

the inner,

the visible world

weigh

in one's

mind,

to con-

comprised in the soul.

to suspect.
:

hdu-ica pf.
collect,

that which
8'3fv

is

or seems to be

1.

to to

accumulate;

as opp. to the simple

compounded, and elementary;

collect

men, wealth and


to assemble,

fortune. 2. to
(of

come together,

or

anything peitaining to either body, speech mind that can be analyzed. Is thus
:

men and

animals).

particularised
tions,

%*r

<^'f <>

mental associa-

^T^' hdu-khan K3 properly the hall of congregation for members in a monastery, but

thoughts, ideas, etc.; material or physical compounds


phrases, epigram,
etc.

and

is

a term often loosely assigned applied even to the ordinary anteis

(K.

d.

sententious expressions V 2>t3). It is one of the five

chamber of a temple.
k/tan-dii

"^'F^'V^'i bduhdu-wa to assemble in the congre-

Skandha,

Ace. to Budh. there are eight

Du-je or Samskara which are necessary to


the state of Samadhi
(i.e.,

gation-hall.

contemplative

683
asceticism)
:

(1)

vtfi [ftfr love]&


(3)
"ft'"

(2)

tliat

is

yTl

[snrgnr
(4)

exercise] 8.

[**r

Samjna which comprises the knowledge


the

of

faith]&

%'!= "s^ ['^RI

watch(6)

nature

of all

different

things,

i.e.,

fulness]-S.

(5)

^1

[wja memory].
(8)

matter in
*

its differentiated state

(K.

d.

j)*rq2)^ [%cMT intelligence or reflection] S.

35Jf).

2. notion,
:

conception, image,

feel-

(7)

3mrci

[vnfe confidence]^.
indifference
to

J5e;f*w

ing, thought

^r^pj-^tft-^-Jprl^
;

the

[<3tNr

pleasure

and

pain]&
=3ft*; good
physical constitution, health.
hdu-ts/utgs
c*

up-rising of the idea of constant possession of earthly good $wgj5-<^--?|?r'^i|-q to

unite with the

human body

the idea of
;

a crowd,
-

many people

a ship, to represent the body as a ship i^'^'-^'i^' there arose the feeling of discomfort (r^^R^'^hV the giving up
;

assembled together: | 53-<^&J]-ljfi|vaV g^'<^ the concourse of men was like the
city of

of the idea of anger


j^-ijc.-*fq|3J^

^T^flfW^'J^*

no thoughts, no

inclinations,

Gandhavati (A.

2}.

tending to virtue, arose (in him), virtuous

^'^

hdu-hdsi entertainment of

many

emotions never stirred in his mind


cj5'.^'^|i'^
:

*"l*i'

people in one place with food and drink or with amusement, also noisy talking at
the time of entertainment
ifiN'i^'s.t'gc.N

entertaining thoughts of sen;

sual pleasure

^'^'Si^ |S' q to.recover from

R'jf*T*\j*rW free from pride I have being


:

a state of insensibility. As one of the five ^'5 or skandha the term is translated

attending entertainments (A. 6). Also=noise, bustle, din ^f-sM^sj-q-^


left off
:

by idea

(Burn. I. 511),

by perception

(Kopp. 1-603).

The

three terms

*V^rS,

this

solitude

which

is

free

from noise;
Ace. to the

^^AS*, 4^a^fc<i my

be rendered:

n^?ar<j]sj>-ci to live

in the midst of the


affairs.

bustle

of

worldly

having the faculty of thinking, having no faculty of thinking, neither thinking nor
not thinking (latter part from Ja.).
hdit-ges or
[_*,' 3p*

Bon
r

there are sixteen kinds of


hdit-hdsi-can

^'*K

n^2 ^

^&(%&=a. hermit,

HW samjna
;

signifies 1.

denomiderived
1

a retired man.
hdu-fes
sciousness.
tf'trr,

nation,
tfift
1.

name

2.

knowledge

through names, verbal associationJ/S


con[little,

Moreover, in the opinion of the author of this dictionary (though not in that of the editors), this word practically signifies the soul, with the difference

limited]&

2.
3.

[great, extensive]^

[un-

limited, infinite]. (M.V.).

that according to Buddhists


:

it is

not an

^'^O'S'^i'i hdu-fcs-kyi rnam-pa

absolute simple entity Samjna conveys the idea of a collection of perceptions to

the 15 subjects of Samjna necessary to full meditation on ^'l"!'" are (1)


:

form one compound


-

entity,
is
-

i.e.,

to

form

^n(*ii(fl'*n'gT;

(2)

such consciousness as
analyzed.
^S'^

capable of being

or

^^'^-J|
TT,

f^Tra^erSTT;
(4)

(3)

*!*

<^ -?|'lj'w;^i| q*-.Jm-q^-^-ci5-si38sjis


;

Bdu-fe$ or consciousness

said to be

(5)

the sign of perfect knowledge

684
(7)
;

(8)

sna-dro-la fkyod-par hdug he

is

to set out

wr

(10)

morning. As an auxiliary "^"I seems to be annexed to all the gerundial


in the

and
iMFcx_'J*t t^;

participal forms of other verbs,


"fa

i.e.,

(11)

qw^vr

with the forms in 8 or

or

3)

and those
first

n
set
:

w,

?,

and

making with the

(12)

w
:

a periphrastical pres. tense, e.g., 3 ^1 he is lying on the ground, and with


class

the second
(13) tense.

usually

an

imperfect
of its use
class

with
-.;

case, however, gerunds of the second

In the

we

(14) *v*l*
;

il

V^'

J l* r

(15)

*^J|r

observe of ten that the sense of "it seemed" " " it was as if or is implied. Thus, ^*| occurs as the auxiliary of verbs commonly
in narratives of visions, illusions,
also
etc.,

and

hdu-^ef med-pahi gnat

an imaginary place situated in the tion of grg'*-i (Bon). vi hdu-yei metf-pa


out consciousness]/?.
1.
;

direc-

where a certain doubtfulness or want


exists.

of exactitude

We

shall

proceed

[with-

to quote two passages from Milaragpa which sufficiently illustrate the latter usage and which, further, are examples of

the whole participial or gerundial forms


'

hdug-pa

to

sit

to remain,

to stay

*VT*

W*
2.

with i^|

q '*^ stay, stay! don't

be in a hurry.

meanings usage both as an auxiliary verb and as a substantive


" to be " in of our verb
its

carries all the

one day when

the deities of the six classes of

gods of

verb.
e.g.,

It is

employed

to express presence,
is

lust were clearly visible, those which were

Kho

khang-la hdug he

in the house
e.g.,

uppermost were, as

it

also existence

and

identity,

De

tu

down

rain

of nectar

on

were, showering those below.

hdug who hdug the

is

that ?

Bu-mo
noun

la bu-tsa pfiis
;

When

the deities had satisfied their thirst

woman
e.g.,

has two song

also as

copula to connect a
its attribute,

or phrase with

this beer is good.


is

ChaA hdi yag-po hdug As an auxiliary ^1


other
verbs

and were contentedly sitting together they saw one of their number who was apparently dying yet was free from
thirst.

^j

conjoined varying circumstances. If annexed to the simple root, the present tense is usually
indicated:
riiami hdah-la fii-hhod $kye-h<jug

with

under

I^'IW^'"!^'^'!'^ fprinwhen the


away,
sun-light
inf.
it

clouds

pass

appears.

*r *)^-

qv

IJE.-

then,

Added

to the terrain,

expresses

because he

applied

himself assiduously
elapsed

intention or

compulsion: g'X^'jfV^'^VI

to meditation,

when 14 days had

685
body the whole night had been even up to the skies, and it was
it

seemed as

if

his

hdun or
)

divers, various.

as if there were sensate beings of the six


classes of living creatures

+
-

^T

le-'

hdun-khan

l.

= qcw^
abode

or

from the crown


'

pe.

store-house, treasury, repository.


gdod-sa
*ini<STT,

2.=

head to the tops and soles of his feet and for the most part they were drinking only milk some indeed having obtained
of his
;

^'
3.

residence,
T'giT

(Mnon.).
council-

parlour,

room.

were drinking it, and loud sounds of cymbals were contimilk from the
stars,

hdun-pa

$^:,
;

nually coming up without his knowing whence they arose ; but when night had
lifted,

1.

longing, craving, wish, supplication

q^-i'3*i-g-q-Ew*wqK.'5^-q!(

what

is

called

having cast aside his meditating

Hdun-pa
(K.
d.

is

whatever
2.

arises in the
;

mind

bonds, they vanished.

be pointed out,
is

how common

Finally, in the colloq.

it

should

* 355).

a courtier

a sycophant,

flatterer,

one

who

waits upon royalty

that form of the present with ^"| added

to contribute to his pleasures

and amusethe prince


3. vb.
:

to the

gerund in

!J,

etc.

In fact

this

ments:

IJ

<'9'

ar <

^V

''Vr^

to

form has almost superseded the ordinary


present tense

the courtiers said (Hbrom. H5).

to

although seems to be confined to express the 2nd and 3rd persons, ^ or ^S being substituted
;

*^"J in these cases

long

for,

crave, to hanker after

^"Wfr
;

"^'i* they not having any desire to hear ^'*^ one who is devout or is eainest
in virtue or religion
;

in the 1st person

kho-rang do-gi-dug he

is

also

$ 'q'l'^'i to
4.

going

da-rang do-gi-yin I

am

going.

yearn for or strive after virtue.


of the six early disciples of

one

*V'fi hdug-khri a chair, a raised plat-

Buddha

called

form to

^W
:

sit

upon.
hdug-ffna? or

Sadvarga (M.V.).

^Ta=P*$*

Syn.

^'q

hdod-pa;

dgon$-pa;

residence,

home

(Mnon.).

^VTf**
of sitting

*%W<\* manner tie. ^^'^"l'f=.i the manner of a


hdug-stans

mos-pa (JKnon.).

^'"

hdun-ma

1.

council, conference,

lion's sitting.

The
(1)

different

postures of

committee:

<*^ w&'Mjjii q the committee

sitting are

^ijjil!^' rdo-rje skyil-

did not agree;


S

WV*1^
;

l 1*'*"

wP* *
r

krun

(2)
;

|'* 3*.'
(4)

kyil-mokruri
;

(3)

n^|-fe.

jarZi'Xr<i5'fw
;

(5)

g ^q^- ra-q|q| others said if each Srinpo speaks independently the conference

W^i

cannot
;

settle

(6)

&T&TS*'^<Jj'i

(7)

(Mnon.).

q|

(anything) (Bbrom. 136) they called a council together;

"VT^I

hdug-hdug
2.

1. (in

the dialect of

Khamt) = *r*ri<n.
hdud-pa

= ift f^ sit, sit.


pf.

a congregation or association of religious persons, the Buddhist priesthood.


2. advice,

counsel

and

^'^ ^'i a bad advice


;

fut.

*iS

Hud
to

to

bend, to

make

^*r<^q*n
associate:

to give advice

^'W'SS'i to

bow;

take a resolution (Ja.).


r

bow at a

person's feet (flag.


;

to incline one's ears to hear


salutation.

WS^P W 5'*w
r
i.e.,

3.

companion,

nent companion,

if permaand the conwife,

sideration of the future.

686
hdun-sa meeting place,
bly;
association,
society.

assem-

hdul-byed,

i^'w^vi
K.

ought

^ai'wg Mttl-war-bya, should or to be converted, ^m'Wg^'X hdnlhave become converted.


;

posted, appointed to a position (A.


2-73).

tcar gyur-ro

1.

to subdue, conquer, vanquish

sometimes
2. to
till,

even to

kill,

to annihilate.

hdum-pa

1.

sbst.
2.

concord,

to

peace, treaty, concordat.

vb. to bring

cultivate,

waste
right

land.

3. to

tame,
so,
is

to reconciliation, to reconcile one's self to, to be reconciled with


;

bring

under

discipline;

and

wr<^*

ai

if

con-

Buddhistically, to convert.

This last

tending parties are reconciled with one another $T5'*^V* they are constantly at
;

the most important and frequent sense


of the word.

^^wW^trt
a
''3'

hdul-mthi riy-pn
to conver-

variance;
treaty,

VV, W'^V

to

make

those
sion;

fit

for
'

and predestined
s*^

to

come to terms, to come to

R?5' q

t;

-^'^
l

h/jro-wa fiahi hdul-

agreement.
q

bya yin the beings are to be converted

by me
kyi

"VI

j|

1 VlhV'S*''- fa'S' ! bda<j kliycd-

^"'H hdum-khra agreement, contract.

hdnl-lyar
!

fog-cig

may we become

e-wa=1WG$*
three
^'*fi

(Tig.).

hdum-bu seems to indicate the


se-rgod,
JS'"

fkyed-pa,
1

fwg
g.yu-

NraiNr your converts a;-^WQ|-wq the time having arrived that all the regions of Urgyan ehould be

Ql^KFF

^rW

hom-bu which also are called *R'*y

converted.

hdum, flitK'^i pser-hdum,

wfe.

^*

mc/ton-

II
conversion,

f^JRi

discipline,

taming,
is

hdum (Min-rda.

2).

etc.

But the word


as

espefirst

hdur thick and clammy


s'^ hdur-wa to trot,
trot;
to

(Sch.).

cially

applied

the

title

of
is

the

section of the

Kah-gyur which

equiva-

run in a

lent to the Vinaya.

^'5"

hdur-gros a trot;

In Budh.

hdur-gyis

son

went

trotting.

^o|-n^-|rI-53-fi|rj-?te-w

with a whip in his


side of Atis'a (A.

trotting along grasp went to the v^*y< hdur106).

hgro-stans (flag.

39): v-p f^'^! came running


(Rdsa. 31).

Zan.)

" Edul-ica

is

called

Vinaya

and
;

Vipatti signifies complete falling (into sin)

in a trot before

me

and that which demonstrates that


very
fine

fall

by
is

"V^'5'yi'i hdur-phye drag-pa

making

sure of

it is

called Vinaya.
is

It

flour;

^^'S'^'i hdur-phye shel-pa course

stated by Vini$cayaiha.i

flour (Rtsii.).

pa that Vinaya

is

observed.

by Rnam-par nesThat state of


its

^'^
class of

Arfr-ion=^'^ dur-bon the Bon who chiefly practise necro-

moral discipline,

i.e.,

Vinaya, because of

certain action, fully distinguishes

between

mancy

(Tig.).

or passion, and is sin, origin of sin, anger, of its certainty." so called on account

Q^Tq I
<*

hdul-wa vb., pf. 'i^ btul or


gdul, imp. 3 " thul\
1

Vinaya

is

as subduing of the external foe

thul, fut.

1^

well as of the inner sufferings.

Buddha

687
is

reputed to have delivered the


consisting
of

Vinaya-

Hdus-chun rdson
chief

n.

of

the

pitaka scriptures sermons but at


;

21,000

town in

the

district

of

any

rate only thirteen

JIdus-chun (Rtsii.).

volumes have been translated into Tibetan.


hdus-pa

1.

In the Tibetan Dulwa or Vinaya there are three hundred and forty four chapters and
104,800 sloka.
chapter
is

a pf as well as
.

of

hdu-wa;

^r*=*^rt

assembled.

At

the beginning of each


other pitaka:

assembled from, different Buddhist mansions.


2.

the following heading which disit

sbst.

*wr,

f=,

wrrsf

tinguishes

from

^w^v
=

all

siw^-*4J|^q-argq|A*<jr5

thams-cad

mkhyen-

pa-la phyay-htshil-lo Salutation to the omThe section of the Dulwa niscient!


treating of qF*ft
*r% hdul-lun

may ^'^I'S^'S the assembly or council; also he may 3. council. sit or have a seat in the
''

although he

have entered

Hfaqid

typhoid

fever

accompanied

by

M-gshi

is

called

^i'^'

many

complications.

ma-mo

(Rda-rnin.).

hdus wsr [aggregate]/!?.


-'

*V' q 'IT q

Mul-wa gmra-wa

fM*j(if< (A.

K. 1-12) [one who propounds the doctrine of Vinaya-pitaka~\S.


rq-cj

Hdus-c/iun n. of a district of

Gtsan in Tibet.
^

hdul-wa-po a tamer, discipliner.


fipRiT-

hdus-pa

rin-po

chehi

rq-^e.-prq hdul-wa dan hgal-wa

rgyud of two
as

n. of a collection of Tantrik

works

[transgressing the

laws of moral

classes (D.R.).

double

in

form

Again spoken of and of a secret


n|w.-q-<^*rti (g^_ These two systems

conduct] S.

quality :a^rtrjjwq-flft,
of self-

"V'3^ hdul-bycd ^r-^4[ [virtue


restraint] 8.
<

WTTsra'W) ^"I^'ij^^'^S.

are mentioned frequently: hdul-byed


skyes

ar

S^'3*'

$*itq

an
let the

epithet of the

Garuda

bird.

two

classes of Tantrik collections


;

^urnS'^

hdul-wahi

sde

f^ra part

^r
of

the

be searched out

let

some one be sent

to

Dulwa
Kahgyur.
the

or

disciplinary
*yr*j5'*ft

the
fi^ni

India to fetch the classes of Tantrik works


(A.
6-4).

hdul-ivahi-gshi

main

principles

of the

Dulwa.
a
[to

^'Q
become] $.

hbyun-wa

hdul-wa

hdsin-pa

f^^*)t

Buddhist
Vinaya.

monk who

observes the rules of

Q,^^'^C|^' Jldm-dwan
in Gtsan
(Etsii.).

n. of

a district

vyx'^'^v
town

ffdus-dwafi

a<yfs&^f& ^-q Hdul-hdsin mtsho ma-pa n. of a celebrated lama of the Bkah-g.da.m-pa


sect of Mtsho-sna in Tibet (Loii. * 9).

rdson n. of the chief


of

in the district

^'

t
\

c-'

Sdus-du-an.

drug the six Bon ascetics or saints corresponding to the 3 s

^"'I^'SI

hdul-yqen

*VS"

hdus-byas

^ia,

s^la compiled,

*'

brought together; revised.


are

%1 thub-pa drug of the

Nyingma

school

hdus-byas-kyi chos things or matters

^'S"'S'*i which
:

who

preside over the six states of animated

compounded are the following


things corporate
;

^\

being.

688
objects having shape
-

and dimenor

yoke; a bar or

sions

fl|jq*r*>ViS

Fi ^^q-^TTf formless

thick stick placed on a person's shoulders


for carrying goods or water-buckets.

etherial objects.

^Hi'fl|^ hdeg$-g<;or
*iv

weighment
I l-

and

are

included

in

the compounded
<
|

measurement
gs.'^
*)'itf>i|

R l 1N ''I sf^ a ''S^' ^'gs'C^'^'' ^'

things; while ideas such as ^*''* i*' hdugma bya$ are ^4^ra, ^f*P?ta [not com-

unless

there has been fault


(of
i.e.,

in the

weighment or measurement

pounded, incorporate, uncaused] S. ^V'*" S"'5'CW *' hdu$-bya$-kyi khams things that
are absolute and simple, which being never born or compounded, are not subject to
dissolution or annihilation
;

articles) in receiving or taking away,

in bartering (D.
'CJ

fel.

8).

hdeti-wa pf.
;

*^i
:

hdefa imp.
q^i|

such are

^f

to go, depart
-

to vanish

wj af^v

jj*w

(K.

d.

91) states of the cessation of

both go to our house (Qbrom. P 19); r^5^ parent's


gK.-jrm-jjw^ ^e;
let

us

desires,

metaphysical voidity,

and

deliver-

tr^^-yw^^^^Hfr^BV^ ^'
1

they

ance from suffering?.

went to wash
solitary

their robes at a delightful

^3 hde-gu,
I

\. 8(3 tde-gu.
t>'Q

place
9);

where there was a tank

*^'S hdc-ica, v.

Ide-wa.

(Sbrom.

^'^gs i" hde.fi-brda spradmarch


;

kyif give the signal of

^t^"P*^
of
his

hdeg-pa or

^!W hdegs-pa
1^1
1.
gcfejr.

pf.

K,'3V33M*'S
arrival

a
l'

iS'*

at

the time
of

or
;

ql*)

W<7S

fiit.

imp. S|

do give the signal

marching

<ssni,

<3?l%Tpir, tftsr,

to
to

lift, raise,

instead of

me

(A. 48).
or

hold up, hoist;


E.-j-S|N''^i]
fi

R'^nr<i

raise

up,
5'*^ also
i.e.,

sa-yi$ hdeg

who

will raise

^fwrtW^ measure
what
is

of sufficiency,
:

me

^X'q'fli^ij'^E.'

will lift

up the drunken

being just

wanted

fl|^'<v

man; ^^wq^iiJ-)-5)^

the big stone has

^e.^v^e.-qflm'S-J'W^

the

account re-

been hoisted; sji]*rci$8fw<^<i|rti to raise to a high rank, to raise to distinction. 2. to

weigh

^ii
bushel

J wn'^flpri on a steel-yard to put on the balance;


;

or garding the payment of allowances food according to the requirement (Rtsii.).

hded-pa
prefix

or

^1
vb.
n.

ded-pa,

the
pf.

weighed accurately

<^<>|rpwi

hdegs-khal a
hdegs-

being sometimes dropped,


ded.
1.

by weight

((?.).

^"l"-^

dpon one who weighs or measures things in the stores (of a merchant or landholder or monastery)
;

and imp. ^S to come out in

to

follow,

succession,

to succeed:

^q-qi^^r<^-ci
another,
i.e.,

to

follow
;

one

after

^"'*S

hdegg-tshotf

in succession

weight, weighment and measurement.


a ^flprwftl hdegs-mts/ion= -3!*fa hbul-rten

am'n^-y from where the

^'B^WQ^f ^ "F immaculate monk

or q]li|-|^ gsigs-rten token or present sent

to out (A. 20) Xw9^Vr^-q succeed or follow a particular school or

followed

with a

letter, gen.

a presentation scarf

sect

of
:

religion.

2.
11

'(ji^l^

to

drive,
;

^pri^l^qtvIrtRtffcipl

presented on an auspicious date with a silk scarf as a souvenir (Yig. k. 27).

pursue

^V^VT
the

causes to
drives

move on
the

wind

boat,
i.e.,

a horse pursuing a mare,

to

689
be in the
drive
rut
;

wn^-q
to

to

chase out,
;

I do not take that into


account '$*wi]K<^c!*n knocking nails in the body J'^wti to fix or attach a seal
;
;

upwards; *t^^-q to chase down; *^'*> hded-mi a


driver, the pursuer of a fugitive. to urge a debtor for

out;

w<^-i

drive

9%<^Vi
Other

$w^wqto sprinkle water; * ^lf


><

payment.
fa-ded,

to put salted

phrases are
grogs-ded,

w^ ma-ded, 9'^
$|'^ dgra-ded.

3fa'^

qfy^J^

meat into the gruel (pitching) in the same


;

dell
;

*^'S*" hded-sbans

clever
:

in

making

where they had encamped before (Dzl.) -^qrq to found a monastery; ^v


'1

collection of rents or debts

4MW^fMwr$-<A
and the budget of
fel. 8).

^Ti^'i^T***' the measures of excess


skilful collection

to fix a time (Jd.).

hdem-pa to prove, to examine


(Sch.).

(D.

"Xftfr hcled-byed= f^'^ dnal-chu quicksilver,

hder prob. for

^ Uer.
i^S
having
prudent, clever.

mercury (Mnon.).
v.

hdo for

^'^'5 hded-byed sdon-po


n. of a poisonous vegetable

*X mdo;
;

a^g*^
(Mnon.).

substance, not hollow

dmg

^SF
prob.

bdo-chun & good breed of pony,

hdebs a puncheon (tool).

those imported

from

Amdo

^'^t'

hdeb$-pa

pf.

y3j-*q-q|ic.-q-^ the breed of


btab,
fut.

*V*
to
jq'ti

hdebs,

imp. ft

thob
;

supine

^wg
;

smoothly as

fish

Hdo-chun goes in water (Jig). swimming


:

hdebs-su to cast, to
offer

throw

to strike, hit

"^'^ hdo-chen another Amdoan breed

(Rdo.

46).

In

the

colloq.

^^^3^'|T-'^
*V
hdo-wa
v\).

the Sdo-chen horse

rgyab-pa 'usually takes the place of


verb; and also,
occasionally,
J^l'i
*fi<*'*r

gallops up-hill like a hare.

this

=|'

'

zlt-wa

to say,

rgyag-pa.
=^q*rci

rtjA^WW
make

to throw

seed,

to repeat;
!

W^TCK
hdo-le

unspeakable.

a request, to offer or make prayers g^'^wi to slander, cast or make to pitch a ftent; H^ reflection;
to
;

a sedan chair, the Indian

dooli.

Is mentioned in Pth.

jv^wi
;

<^q-q to encamp Sf 9|^W'i to be beaten by the wind fa -^?;q-q to be harassed,


;

Ttl hdor/s-pa
attach, to
tie

1.

to bind, fasten,

possessed,

by a demon

^$'^ w i
;

round,

to tie to (opp. to
fut.

to be

^i'"
g.dags,

hgrol-wa), pf.

"W Wags,
^*%<QF<H
|1

iR"!"

attacked with an illness

gflm'S^wq to
to
;

imp.

?"!**
;

thoys.

to buckle

pronounce a charm against a person or


thing
;

on the armour
pillar

|*'^'*$fl*

*! l'' 'INM a
l

wi 2T|" v^
l

to
|

comment upon,
answer

to
'q
-q

which an
to attach

elephant

is
;

tied;
J^'IK.'
;

explain

Sj*' q ^

wr to give or thrust advise


;

an oinament
fine

ai^n^wq

to reply, to

ffr-uw^qwci
offer

adorned
]-y

with

oinaments

to express one's wish with force, to

to
v.

charge a
S;

person with

up a prayer; *|wr^w|^'i commonly to remember well; fliwrn^ws'-^-q to have distinct recollection of a thing t' N q ^ :"''
'

fault;

I'^wi

ii-|-^flm-i to in:

terest one's self in or for, to take care of

C|

to compute, reckon, to

cast

up accounts

q^-S)^-)-^m why he g'^jqprcrft'H'^W does not interest himself in your behalf


88

690
I

know not

sprm-q$<i]r

you have taken

am

longing for

fire

and

for sunshine

great care

where we
to

me, a phrase frq. used should say I am much obliged


of
: ;

v.'tf^'fa'i

self-love;

^ue.-^

self-com;

placency, vanity (I
R^-q-a|-gqj

am

alone good)

^fe.T

you

(Jo.)

^'"i^VF" to bind under


v.

oath;

^VF"

*;
;

they came in order to ask for the Chinese princess, i.e., to make pro1 1

to give a name to a child 1S1" how is the dog to be called ? In

posal for her marriage


aspire after

WN'JN *!* '*^


;

to

Buddha-hood ^'''^V one that


ill,

Gram.

^!' q =to subjoin,


;

affix

vq^m

wants to grow
of himself;

that does not take care


to

subjoined to another ^q5"| a letter ; Tq^N the letter

r subjoined to
/

^'"^1^'"

make

willing,

subjoined to
sub-

disposed,

another letter
scribed letters

aV^"FW the three


i,

persuaded to it; ft'^'i to be not willing, not liking; **F'flPVl**'


<0>V<w as

*,

and

1.

^""F^

hdoys2.

she

was detested by

all

on

can

1.

having a letter subscribed.

an

account of her slovenliness.

S'^^'q and
for, disagree-

open syllable with


^,

*\

etc.;

* >Xfl'*
l

a vowel-sign, as ha-hdoys consonants


i.e.,

wO^Vi

as

adj.=not wished

able; S-^-ti5-ai

with

the letter 1 subscribed,

syllables

with the vowel elongated by the addition


of the letter
*.

n'Zftipai

drudgery; hdod-rmams

unpleasant work, hard adverse winds. fcufl^flty


y,4iiM<i

utensils

for

religious eervioe in a temple.

hdon-wa

pf.

and imp. ^' or


i

II: 5RR, T*r


desire:

1.

lust, sensual

"^ to go, to proceed


rate, to disperse
:

-3S^-i^e.

to

sepa-

^V'SW'S'^
^-ff^^-ai

after all desires have


i*i

*K*i q^g"! ^'q*, -Jft

may
;

Ceased;

q
;

you without

fatigue

proceed

happily!

one's desires or passions

to indulge in *1 ft*fV<i hdod-pa


;

going direct to the king


c.-q

to

take a walk outside

spyod-pa to practise cohabiting 'fff^^f oSfwn to agree upon the time for coha-

oae

^R.'^'^c he passed through hundred iron portals of the fort

biting (Jd.).

(D.E.).
I: hdod-pa vb. to desire with

Is sometimes used as our " word love," but mostly with the sensual 2. any wish or desire idea. <0^'cr&'q an
:

ardent

wish;

<0$,Y5rwK^
;

if

three

wishes are granted

<05 \cr?q'q
1

to get one's

the mind, to wish, to be willing 3'*K^ does not wish for dainties, delicious
;

wq

wish

fulfilled;

^-q-^-gacq to be sepaone's
3.

food $'*'^Y' ''S he betrays repugnance to eating it, also: he feigns not to like
a
;

rated from the object of to be free from desires.

desire,

supposition

this food

l^-w^-w^

to give

^'R^'w^'q
;

he grows willing he becomes disin;

5.

(Ta.^5-21}. 4. Kama, the god of lust; num.: 13 (Jd.). 6. an object of sensual


a
mistress.
(1)
;

clined

to feel

no longer inclined
i

WW^
;

pleasure,

"O^yq-g

the

five

gratifications:

that of

sight,

desire

to wish to listen

may
i1

wish
if

^fE-h^fld whatever you q J'r3''0^ to wish to be a king


;

for beauty, etc.


desire for
i.e.,

(2)
;

music
for

that of hearing, i.e., (3) that of smelling,


;

you wish

^'wg-q

will be agree-

desire
;

sweet scents

(4)

that

able, pleasing, obliging, nattering (Cs.).

of touch

(5) that of taste,

i.e.,

desire for

I wish I were at

home

>

>
;

<;

sweet

and

delicious

food.

691
the
thirteen
;

celestial
(2)

courtezans:

(1)
(3) (5)

worlds,

the four continents and the six

JT|-3|-*vj-i

tor****!*

fatfw;

spheres of gods (ion. 1 16 and 17).

*fr*Xif*

fru,.
(6)

(4)

CIVVT* g^sfiT;
;

apq-WN;
(8)

W^%$'w
(12)

*%*W
a-

Mod-mkhan one who


one wanting

sues as

(7)

Wj-g^-*;
-9t|-*)
;
;

lover, a
:

suitor,

|-i5r*i; (9) nt^-gar*

(a particular

(10)

thing)

*S

(11)

wwg-fi;

$%-q$-av*
N'5^
sa

(13)

qv

g*<i^-wwz^|
my
daughter.
lit.

there are

many

suitors for

Syn.

B'J k/ut-tca

^^3
desires

Mod-dgu
general,

aU

wishes,

i.e.,

the

khu-byny (Mnon.).
I:
.

in

the

word dgu here

Mod-Mams
of

signifying
pleasures,

many:

the world the world of

sensual
It
is

Brahma.

situated

form one's body at pleasure. V^^' C JTWTHR [freedom of transformation posses!

^^^|;'q to trans-

'

sed

below Paranirmana-vasa-vartin and immediately ahove the purgatory of the Buddhist cosmogony.

by gods ;

occurs in the Sankhya works

of the

Brahmans]^.
1

*??f hdod-rgyal conceit, self-assurance:


rf

(So-rig.).

^T^i'^^
of

the eight
are:

|" of himself

T*Si**^ J-frl
Mod-rgyu
;

one thinking much without cause (Situ. 119).

classes
(1)
(3)
'$

of

gods
(2)

Kamaloka

^'|

^^rff^Tfo*^
pros-

WfJCar^' ^gKiaNirfas; gar^-t^g


^hi;
:

objects of desire
(4)

wealth, prosperity, etc.

^5'^SI'W hdod
titute, harlot.

hyro-ma=%^ t(^*i a
(Mnon.).

(5)

wgi

*Jmr-.

(6)

(7)

sphrul-dgah

()

W^VK^trTfrok-wrfw. Kamais

aXftsmp hdod-chags ^TJT, gfnr passion, carnal desire, lust tf^wpr^^-q$^-t


:

loka

described in the Buddhist works


36,

^q|^w^^-qK W ith
carnal desire, anger,
arises

of Tibet as consisting of 44,

and 20

the growth of and blind passion,


(Lo.).
:

regions.

In the

first

the constituents are

sin

or

vice

In

Budh.

22 ^'i? unhappy states and 22 ?^*|j happy states, the former consisting of eight hot hells, eight cold hells, two

*Xft*x\m is of four kinds

(1)
;

bodily or physical wants (2) the desires of the intellect


sensual desires
;

(3)

^ipS-

and V"^), two (^^'i=.-fliai'S and and two (^^'3P''^ and r^) the 22
;

(4) ^q^-^ai-q-scS}^-

moral desires other than


those
for perfect

hayjpy states comprise the human beings of the twelve continents and the ten states of

emancipation

(K.

d.

*U).
Syn.
hdod;
*<**

Asura headed by the demon Eahu. the 16 hot and cold 36 ^ypw are
:

The
hells,

Bj'^ mnon-shen

^'"^
;

mnon-

Wj'wii^ brkam-chags;

fy'Q sheri-pa;

Preta and Asura, 18 unhappy states and 18 *^' a3j making


with the
spheres
of

sred-pa

|*n e/iays-pa

f*i'^ rnedyid-kyi

Mod; '&&% Mod-spro; ^^''^^5


fin-rta *Htx?f
;

happier states which include residence in the twelve fabulous continents and six
islands.

^'J

re-wa

#r<^

thob-hdod.

(Mnon.).

The 20

o.'tfif*

are

eight hells

t
\'

ffiq

I*'S'l"*'

hdod-chays-kyi rtse-ma in
is

of

the animal kingdom, the two ghost

mystic phraseology

defined

as=

692
the' red crest
of the

cock (MAy.

one's desire

a class of gods living in the


Idan
1.

111).
.

world of desireJS.
hdod-hjo

a.tftaZ

=a

^^
a

ifimvg a wishall times.

<0(,'Vy^

hdod-pa
2.

wishing

milk at ing cow, a cow that yields

lustful person.

= SV
^S'f
q

or

^S'fl*
one's

hdod-phyoy$
:

(Mnon.). the objects


q l*

of

desires

words
(Mnon.).

of

love,

amorous

conversation

l"'Jf'*

various

articles t)f desire (Ya-sel. bO).

^'3
ne-wa an expectant
;

hdod-lya
E-'

nr copulation, the act

eXfiVff^-q hdod-thag

of cohabiting.

that his impatient person one expecting fulfilled. ^'""l*^ wishes would be soon

hdod-dwan=\nai. a dog.
hdod-lyed

l.=%i'4
1.

quicksilver.

hdod-thag ma-ne not impatient, -not sanguhis object would be ine, not thinking that

2.

<rt1

as met. water, frolicsome.

soon

fulfilled

<OCl

Vr*'

^^ * "I* 3< ^"l"


1

^'9"

hdod-bral

met. a snake.
desire.
2.

2.

fi3,m passionless, free

from

the slowly and patiently he ascended

hill

*VV*> hdoif-nie l.'met. a he-goat.


fire of lust.

the

(A. 131).
hdod-ldan
1.

a pros2.

lustful,
;

nassionate.

v>

n.

of a

titute,

a voluptuous woman, a libidinous

flower

<Vv?i '^ ^

n- of a flower (K.

my.

woman.
^S'!"^
hdod-rtsen
*tf%rsr

as

met. the

one
smitten with love, love-stricken.
the spring
season.

cuckoo.

f hdod-psugs abbr.
(Ya-sel. 55).

of

tfftfw

dod-shcn

= c>W

cl

<a)qJM

passion,

hdod-don
desire
if
:

1.

desire,
<1

object

of

selfishness.

W&rffW

*JF (W**^)

n^'i5i| hdod-log desire for sexual enjoy-

the objects of desire be divers, not one


2. v. i<iv* q F'^'? J S.

ment, lewdness,

wrong

desire

^\

J5

q
l'

is fulfilled.

|X hdod-log $pyotf=*ny copulaton, gen.


very
illicit

^^q)-^ hdod-nog-can =
ambitious, with
*^ the

connection, adultery.
c/io$,

Syn. 3F"5 SN

many desires, wishful of many boy


mind
(A. 139).

(jron-pahi

things,

who

H-a*c.j-|^
<%v\-iq3is4

mi-tshon

^'"IS hdod-pa spyod, spyod, ^^'^ chays-spyod,


(Mnon.).

knows

not his

log- fly em

Kamadeva=
*i

^S'ot hdod-le defined as ^^'"^^


<

3-

*^S' ql^*' ''S^*' -| hdod-fffis

bskyang-pa one
;

hdod-pahi myos-bum

the.

who

acts according to his will, a libertine

intoxicating bowls of lust=f ',

the swelling breast of a youthful


(Mnon.).

if*5-^ woman

to act according to one's

own

wish.
desire.

^YSf *\ hdod-sred passion, eager

^\'fKi
spyod-pa
^\r*jiw-

hdod-sred-can avaricious, greedy.

"O^VTlfV Kdod-pa-na
MK [walking
or

^' q

'?'5'S| '?'9

hdod-pa-ni rul Ita-lu

doing

according

to

W:

rotten or putrid desire.

693
lO^-crSj'vc-q
r:

hdod-pq-ni dn-na-wa

desire of a

bad

smell.

ffi

J^ hdod-pahi pho-na ^n^jf 1. 2. semen virile. music, sweet sounds.


the cuckoo.
'

-g-<wq
kun-tu hbar-wa

Mod-pa rnams-ni
^finr-

3.

^T^H

burning

desires

the (Ms, her) injure everywhere or

"Xft&'f^
desire

hdod-pahi rtsod-ldan <&s* Nj


debate,

for

dispute,

contention

everything.
(O^yjswaj'fll^'ci

[eager] S.

pa

srg-^iTOT:

desires

Mod-pa rnams-ni g.sodwhich kill, killing

<j^"<&X^qqw hdod-pahi tsher-gnas mqr$:


[lustful. life]S.

desires.

*V^W*$
g.yo,

hdod-pahi gzug^-can

^m-

4ffpnpteK4$tn hdod-pa, rnam-par

personification of sensual love.

wa

fickle desires.

q^-^-^w
v.

hdod-pahi yon-tan Ina


pleasures,
five'

rj^-.

i^Vrjfvi

hdod-pa spyod-pa

^vJX

[five

sensual

viz.,

the

hdod-pa

shi.

pleasures arising from the

objects of

*Xfttrv*Xft*a\*

hdod-pa

la

hdod-chags
-5^

carnal desire, lust.

hdod-pahi yon-tan wished-

-crR$*wi hdod-pa-la hchums-pa ssmone who restrains his desire or


increasing desire.
tf^-q-X-q

for goods, earthly goods

and

pleasures,

whatever

is

gratifying to the senses.

n^'qiv^

hdod-pahi

rim

^HOOK
1.

lust-

hdod-pa che-wa one

who has
the
;

fever.

many

desires, discontented: 'XfiV'to&k'r

oXft&y hdod-pahi
tutelary deity.
2.

lha

q^-q-*\

^^T^W^r^VB
desires
is

man
you and

^'31 hdod-lha
However, Dod-lha

who has many

unhappy

if

the god of love or

illicit desire.

wish for happiness limit your desires be contented (Pha-chos 80).

mention

is

frq. of six classes of


e.g.,

or gods of desire, [that

^T^T

"^"Y^f

hdod-pa hjo-wa
all

%m^f
desire

which yields

that

is

desired]^.
classes of
itself

-^
visible

one day the gods of the six

<0^-q^ hdod-pa nid TOT


desirousness.

gods of desire being distinctly to a great distance, the rain of

"O^VTV

hdod-pa spyod-pa

^^ sexual

nectar began to descend from those above

on those below (Mil. Gur. 191).

union (Mnon.).
^qS'p-Jfrsi

^VfWW^'t
hdod-pahi kha-k-pa n. of a

11

Kamadeva
skyes;

or Tc?to

the god of sensual love whose other

names

celestial courtezan (Mnon.).

are:
khri-qin

%w|*
*M6't"^

yid-la$

www|w
$nin-lii
-

3tfit$;t-3p;

hdod-pahi

an

qt^l

W|t;

gshan-las ma-skyes bdad-las byun

epithet of the wife of

Kamadeva.

W&'^'t
nal;
srin

dran-pahi gin-rta

$w^
-

^'5'5-oi Mod-pahi ta-la the cuckoo as ^SSS'^'? the messenger of the spring
(Mnon.).
eXfttfc\

hyro-rtsen; $'^'ji i*^'^


;

chu-

rgyal-mtshan-can
;

njft\'n3

g'i

hkhor-

u-ahi bla-ma

?q'gi^'q|
nal;

tobs-ldan b$nem$

hdod-pahi

dri=\^'

scent,

^ai-^aj

yid-la
*>'?1'"I9'^

^Vrq?-^

sdom-pahi

perfumery (Mnon.).

dgra;

me-tog g.shu-can;

69.4

mdah
;

Ina-pa

V^'^M* dgah-mohi bdag;

read in monotone a book;

po ^'*wS' shi-mthar byed


fl|s^-.|at^qE.-gi^q|

^N'*^ lug-med

bdag
tfj

& ?l'V^
sbran-rtsihi

gsfiaii-hphrul dwan-byed 1 me-toy mdah-can 'VP'S


''
;

pfrvq to read by (Ta. 95-11) resp. heart 5"!** 'T'O^'q to read silently. ifVi'3'
;

sfqj'^'q to pull out another's

life,
:

to kill

dkah-thub dgra;

^'S myos-byed; ^'$*'


kha-lo-pa; ^S'3

him.

w '*'
-yt

2. fig. to elevate, to raise

^'^I'S'"'.^^
;

yid-srubf

tshans-bcom;

9'&'?1
;

or jTwO^'q to raise to the throne Xw *m $'<^-q to arrive at the end and scope
of religious

fc"VI^'w rlse-dgahi bla-ma


;

^'Wiv

knowledge
eat
like

(Mil.) 3. in

W.

to

*/(#-/$ fy/<n

VT^^qc.-^
ni-ntahi
;

dijah-rab dtcan-

take, to taste, to

or drink; ^fa'^'^**

phyug; *VS'*iV<
hgro-wahi fiA-rta

mdah; $*$:%*:$ 1^ '^1'^ 6^rf $diy-can


;

would you

a taste of that?

^'P1

-'

dining-room; ^M'"^ for 5'"^; ^i'**! for

hdod-pahi

Ilia

wwj brandy
chttfi-mahi

(Jd.).
I

f>'^ Kha-hdon
rites &o. to

in

F*fr*T*Wi fa'i'fV*
^^^t,-5'i)c.'
*
hdod-lhahi

be per-

formed by reciting by heart


q ^ ai'*'>*|q
l

(Rtsii.).

min the several names of the wife of


bditd-kyi

Kama

hdon-dniaij
i.e.,
-

troops

that

are

dgah-ma

S 9!'^'*

drawn
luitllo.

up,
<

have been arranged for


I

hyro-ma;
i-fiH

^^F^if^F
hdod-lhahi-bu

hdod-chags

tffo ^*W|

1<Vq$'i|4 hdon-dinay gsarof

(Mnon.).

fesyrigs

re-arrangement

troops

for

battle.

*V^'g'$*
sons of
brgya-pa,

rnai$

the
^ E-'
hdon-fa ston-hjal the realization of meat-tax in the autumn (Rtxii.).
R *tf'-*i 'f^' 8*"

Kama, who
jf*"!*?
9
!

are

ip'a<i lay-pa
tog,

sna-tshogs

i^'^sgsi tslutns-pahi blo-gro?,

frvif^Vt ma-

^'SS^*1 '?^ ded-dpon dbyan$-'5

Mom
measure,
four

or

^* q
-

hdom-pa a lineal
or six
feet

bio bzan-po, ftii'qwgf 5"


-

cubits
(

in
of

"//-

6san blo-gros,
blo-yros

*>

fl|^'q

wt

gyo-u-a, Hf'^'%'"}^

length, a fathom:

3*.'

*Vr ^

a piece
-

rise-prig,

afc^^wjfi
c'

bsod-nams

wood two fathoms long;


fathom
square,
;

^'<i|c.

one

rgyan, *'<^S
</cA

chos-hdod,

^^l^PW *enblo-yro

*V<-<iFg-q^*iVi-!F*i

fathom

#<? sgroy$-pa,

ST?6''t^'

nan-

about the length of


41).
1.

an arrow

pa,

*Mrfc

tshans-spon,

$"]'<$

g.loy-lha

(Ebrom.
hjal-wa
2. sbst.

(Mnon.}.
hdon-pa, pf.
Cs.

q^wgwaEacq hdom-gyis to measure by fathoms (Cs.).


jail or

a strong

dungeon.

i^,
1.

fut. aoc.

to

hdom go
(Khrid.).

"|^, imp.

3fo

if/sow

to cause to

out or to come forth, to expel, throw out, ject, to take out (from a box) to dismiss ;
;

to drive forth

jflNffJ^jf^ to

shed tears ;

^'V^'i to utter, two consonants


-q

to ejaculate, to pronounce as two distinct sounds;

bdom-pa or generally hdoms-pa, pf 1Sw gdams or *?w dams, fut. Moms 1. to induce, l^* ydam, imp.
.

'CI

^w

to pronounce a

magic formula
Xr<tf^-q

to

admonish, to exhort:
iay

qi^-q^Tar

-qm)c
and pronouncing

practising
;

reading
to

q^^-q
exhort

iwd-pa rnams-la hdoms-pa to


persons;

(reciting)

wicked

695
brtson-par

Moms-pa

to exhort to be diligent

'CJ

hdol-pa a kind of plant used


in Tibet (Rtsii.).

come together. (Ta.). the gods having come ^Rg^WJJR'YwJp together and appeased themselves (Mil.). 3.= fV tri'-'IV to demonstrate, explain;
2. to

assemble, to

for

fire-

wood

iJSprv hdol-sa fertile

ground or soil

(Sc/i.).

qj^*wc.q|-<0^wci

^<f^rn,
;

HUTO

to

explain
;

hdra or
1.

hdra-wa i&, f^w,

precepts or advice

nation

(Situ.- 51).

demonstration, expla4. to select, to choose


:

a comparative term, which

may

choose one, whichjg^V.-qc^'^-qjIq-tf^ni ever you wish.

be used after the manner of a verb, an adj., or a postp. meaning: to be like;


equal,
similar; like,
as, just
as.

When

Moms
*<
|

private parts:

^w^-q=
male organ
;

f%^= the penis, the

used in the postpositional manner like, as, etc., it is then syn. with %* Itar or g'9
Ita-bu,

and in the

colloq. to take to one's

colloq. has completely

heels

^V*

supplanted the
pf. tense

latter.

As a

verb

it

has a

ij"!*

hdoms-lpays foreskin, pre-

puce

^VWMI

hdoms-ras
the

snf^JjT

a small
[

^1

which in

colloq. is

the com-

moner

apron to

privy parts (Cs.) nfptq-sftq hdoms-dkris' the dhuti worn by


the Hindus and particularly
of

cover

postp., e.g.,

^'%N

hdi hdras like


*\K.'

this, so, such.

It gen. takes

as

^K^T
'

s)^c.'^i^'s)'^e.'

by the natives
a

that he

is like

you cannot tell a real man a man ifc'ar^^V* 1


1

^'
:

rf^\, (Mnon.). [trai^ft, chequered cloth for playing at draughts


on, etc.]/?.

Bengal

as to the
it is like

man.

monkey But

it is

right to say that

often

is

omitted

hdor met. the sun.


n. of

JSdor kha-wa

like a

donkey ^V* '^'^ these equal things,


1

a medicinal drug (Mnon.) [the

these

images,

= g'^
:

sku-hdra;

H^'"f^N'

plant Cassia alata or Tora]S.


hdor-wa, pf.
to cast

and imp. forth, to throw


to

^^'q^'^Tj you two resemble each other very much; ^'$* !)rr*f1 equal in

dor

length; 9

\'*

V'VV

'?' a( i; ai

'

amongst those
1

out, to

who
^Si'

are woman-like

^^N^Japiwfur^
equal to (that
!

eject; to reject, to fling


off or

away

to give up.

away; sweep SF'^V or

1!

^v^

his brightness is
;

of)

Brahma

^"W"' 1^'|'l**'W5.'^ ^'q<V^wr*l

rejecting

and

taking,

deciding
1-*' 1

for

or

against

EY^'^if^"^'
he
said.
5 !f*'y'
e

^'^
lf*i'i'

esteeming other's advantage as high as our he behaved own;


to all as to
u|^c.-fl-j);

would you abandon


secret charms,

or not the practice of

^W^r^^*^^ an
others'shall allow

^'q =
any

only son; "I^' U| ^'^^'^'f'


it

just as little

to fling forth one's steps, to stride

on

as

he himself; vPAjfnp:'*$if&$JK
;

in

hdor-bya

?a^,

<*TOJ

thing

forsaken or to be abandoned.

^
one who
3.

order to become equal to Buddha a place such as should be enquired


(

^w^Y

*^VS
i'S^'S'^'

hdor-byed

crfsBsr

1.

for-,

about

|'

*V q ''^'

whether there

sakes or abandons.

2.

met. blood.
plant

*RH;

thing like hair (left) ?


*^K.-<^-I as

^'^Vf ^
as

is anyhe |ound

the

spyi-shur

of Tibet
toin/entosa,

the remnants of a carcass or something


like it
;

(Mnon.)

[the tree

Terminalia

much

dead

<^'^*r
cty

or Marsilea c[uadrifolia\S.

hdi

hdras hur

ma

rgyab

696
don't

mate such a

noise;

IM
hdrad
is;

s=^^ exact or true copy.


hdrafis 1. v.
v.

{JR-H^-S^-T^ gak-nas Mta? kyafi hdre yinpa hdra from whatever way you look
at

^"N Il

2. v.

him he
it

is

like

what a demon

^c.-q-^E.-n^ if it

appears feasible ; t^f"' seems I shall be obliged to give it ;


as your strength ^'S seems to be rather great ;
c-'

hdran sla
byed-pa to rival).

:j q BS'$*<' '*'*''^'

hdral-pa=W*
to

pf.

^ dral

1.

this

time at

last

break, violate

^c^i)'^i'5 to break a
to

dissimilar,

unequal,
E

different:

promise;

jgW'.V"!
2.

break

or violate

-''5

khyehu chun-

law

(flag. 39).
;

to tear to pieces, to
:

nn kha-dog mi-hdra-wa Ifta hkhrufls-te there issued forth five little boys each of a
different colour
;

rend asunder
^q'n^arq-Zj

to rip open (an animal)

one

who

gv^'*Kv q5 q ^

'

tears asunder a grating

tfar daA

or lattice (Situ. 84).


Cs

mi-Mra-wahi
that

fide

to happiness not equal

which

was before;
de

not like or not befitting


hdi hdra-wa or ^'*V q
;

ItWC*"^* a priest. <^V q


hdra-wa such,

'^ hdri-wa pf and imp. \"


.

dris or

hdris,

TO, ?^5 x

to

ask,

to
:

ask for,
tjw'iVw
wi|5*i'

what kind, of what so ^' like lN&'*T*f*iW4P^' vou must me minutely how she looks, what kind she has ? g^V*"!'**' what of
S'*v q
,

q of

enquire after or about (a thing) a place for asking advice, oracle ;

^\i enquired after his parents

\*'*\q

will'

appearnce be the upshot ? where

The honorific form to ask a question. for this verb is S'^ shu-wa which is used
to

is

this to

end ?

signify

an inferior

enquiring of a
the latter asks

K'tagW^fllfW he becomes just what I am; *F"-\ how? what like? In W.


9i**\v

superior,

whereas

when

anything of the former

^'1

is

the verb

mtshogs takes the place of


colloq.

^ or S.
*!

*V** Mra-hdra
match,
rival, the
1

*V^
;

(danda)
or fl*'

employed. However, ^\i is also sometimes found where one would expect 9'"
to be used
;

two

alike

thus in Tangyur, mdo,

xciii,

^if$*V<5'

ta'!*fe
of

something
tin
is

similar

131,
zinc.

we

read:

^^%\T%'|rv*n|T
the

to the substance

called

R^'si*rtr^-i]1ii|<-w^-ar<i|je

gelong

<V^'^ bdta mi-hdra

like

and

unlike;
1

: ov^VS?'* equality, likeness, similarity mi-hdra Ita-wa to examine the likehdra

having enquired, the conqueror Bhagavau because he sees all replied to him. Again
.

in Pth.

we

find:

<*TJ*T^fl!rA\ryrhr
'

ness.

^'<J

^q*-qjje.i
likeness of

hdra-mar

bshetif
;

image or
a statue
;

king enquired of Buddha Amitabha. 2. sometimes occurs for ''i' 1


the
3.

a person or thing

T^

address.

^'*\

hdri-lyed

?m
thoa

an original. anything drawn to resemble


q Syn. J'^ sku-hdra; *|E l*''*'H g^if/Swq hdra-hbay brnan; >V q hdra-wa; ^V
l

interrogation,

inquiry.

^\?i

Mri

information.

(Mnon.).

^
if

^ ^^'^
"V
1 '* 1

hdrid-pa

l.

= 8r q

shi-rca to

hdra-wo

1. as if

^N-K^opS^V 5
2. likeness,

entrap, delude, deceive. 2. v.

"^1 hbrid-pa.
for

as

he was made to doubt.

Mrim-pa

incorrectly

copy.

hbrim-pa.

697
hdril-wa, pf.

^i

dril 1. to roll
;

to pull at

a rope.
;

2.

to rub

down, to be rolled along or down to be joined, entwined or wrapped or enveloped


;

rub the body


plane wood; match.

% 'i^q

^N'^'"
is

to

to poHsh wood, to
striking a

*K3r*3S'S *V1
J

J(vK'3-U|c.-g^-q|orq

hod-zer-gyi

gait-bur

hdril-wa to be
light;

wrapped into a covering

of

sfstwoiSirS'"^ blo-sems g.cig-tu hdril-te whilst our minds were flowing

hdrub-pa pf. and imp.% 1 drub


)

or Sfw drubs
broider;

1.

=Iwq

to sew.
;

2. to

em-

down

together

jr'ij*w|r*|ar^cri$<i|

ti

the

nX*riyi needle work

country men uniting together (forming a league) conspired against (me) ^'p"'SVr
;

hdrubg-su

bya^a = ^vi ^f^i^


3.

i^q^'g-g-q

needle-

work or sewing.

to heal up:

*^%q the

^i

ri-wo nos-la hdril rolls


hill.

down

wound

is

healed.
pf.

the slope

of a

2.

vb.

a.

like t*ri to
:

wrap
ras;

Hi>r<i

Mrul-wa
to

|i drul l.= *f*n

to

up, to coil, to roll about


kyis hdril-wa to

wr<^rq

rot, to

grow

putrid,

^'q^i^q
putrid,
to

hdtul-war

wrap up

in cotton cloth

gyur-wa

become

to

become
down, to

V^g'^'iV"'*' to
silk;
ac-w

wrap up

in five sorts of

decomposed.
fall

2.= ^t
lif

slip

l^l'irq covered or sheathed

down

S'wf 'g"^-^^^^-*,!,^
of another

with copper; ^wr?'q5-q5''|aj-q^-^q| amalgamate the gastric mucous with stone-ash.


,arq*>

(A. 17)

making the weapon


to fall

angry deity

down.

dril-was

wrapping
all
;

it

together, in

f "l4 <^ai -q to roll about the tongue, moving it to and fro (Sch.).

short, to

sum up

hdre fgsn^ a general term for a

demon, or
ghost of

evil

spirit;

fi-Mre the
gson-hdre a
;

the dead;

*|*^

hdris-pa

trf^q,
;

to be well acquainted with


;

to be

known
:

goblin possessing a living man hdre bird-goblin ; *'^ za-hdre a

S^
word

lyafor

intimately to to be accustomed to ^*r '!' as soon as you are acquainted with,

"owl" (Ja.);*V^
off

hdres-hkhyer carried

immediately after acquaintance


i

^*J'*'

"T'? c

'''I

!5*<'*<' !-*)Y$<i|

do not express your

^frty-'Pr^'jfc] is this a demon ? ^v^ot'q hdre hdul-ica to subdue or suppress evil


;

by goblins
or
is it

man

spirits.

"VVP
the

heart

hdre-dkar a class of demons

whom
Edre-

immediately
;

quainted (Jig.) sympathizing friend.

upon becoming acs^*'"'** an acquaintance, a

Bon worship with a view


;

to keep off

other mischievous spirits


bkol n. of a disciple of

".^q^ui

Padma Sambhava

hdru-wav.
hole, ditch (ffag. 30).

'g^|'J to dig

(Deb.

W).

*\jfai hdre skrod-pa to cast

out evil
devil;

spirits; *\3 hdre-pho a male ^'9 hdre-bu a young devil; *V*J


;

hdrugs-pa

l.

= S3F

c'

hkrugs-

hdre-mo a female devil

^'>'g<i

hdre-me.-

pa to
pieces

stir
;

up, agitate. 2. to fall into small

bud the fire-blowing


wisp,
ignis

devil, the will-o'-the;

to crumble (away) (Sch.).

dmag a troop
hdrud-pa
pf.

fatuus (Schtr.) "iVW hdreof demons, a goblin host.


lit.

and

imp.

>

4;<*q
which
is

i4?4ftf >i*

the devil's

drud

1.

to
to

drag,

haul or

pull
;

along:

fear, a fragrant

gum

resin the

smoke of
spirits.

drag on the ground

a terror to ghosts and evil

89

698
hdre-hjigs than-chun=
'

.'

the lama's,
I

intercourse
(Jo.).

with

my

soul,

(mystic) (Sman.).

am happy

^|'i4
Tibet

hdre-rje badsra

(B*-'

3 '^ khyun-po
of

hdreg-pa
pf
a.^q|-

(v.
:

*qT

J'

hbreg-pa),

rdo-rje)"n. of a celebrated physician

hdregs-pa

to

excise, to

shave

who was born

of the family of

Byu

the hair, to pare nails,

etc.

^I'f^i hdreg-

thog-pa.

He

was physician
%.}.

to

king Oun-

mkhan

^i,

snft*; a barber, one

who

xron gun-btsan. (Gyu.


*\'jfr hdre-ldog

crops hair.
[a plunderer]S.
n. of

Syn.

of

latter

term

^c

Skra-mkhan;
miho-ris-yrags
ngoi'i

f#*
;

zla-hdsin;
1

4^-qRf

hdre-pan-kha

a medicinal

*w^I^

'

mthar-gnas-pa

hbreg-pa

(Mnon.).
lag-elm

^"WtT*
sirfira

fruit =y^'f*\ sgon-thog (Vai-$n.).

'"V^"! hdre-figlii. 'devil

louse,' = bed-

hdreg-mkhan-gyi of a barber.

ne;

the

implements

bug.

blo-sems

QV3
1.

I: hdre-wa pf.

and imp.

"^
sun-pa
;

1.

to be sick of (at heart), to be


2.

Ja. vb. n. io hdres, ace. to


to be

***

bsre-wa

disgusted or annoyed.

to slide, glide,

mixed up

with, to blend together

to
tit

go together: misceUaneous hdres mixed together,

ffHHt^'

PhV9 9

^"
;

to slip

(/*.).
IJi <i

^W*M
junction;
hdres-par

of conhdres-mtshams the limits

as V r*lv *Vr**< hdren-clias, defined the C^'S^' q Spy^-ty phar-tslmr spor-wa

*TW*-^' W
;

Miiw&han matalk

removal of
another

things

from one

place to

(Rtsii.).

*\***' hdre

lr kha with (the conversation) f^F^' ^* outer dan snin-ma-hdres a man with .whom do not blend word and inner feelings

without mingling Bother

ma-chen a cook
I

(l&fton.).

hdren-pa pf

^'

dran or
dron or
-tI

$q^E.-q'
hdres a

5)aj'q'<^

chos-dan chos ma-yin-pa

dratis, fut. **' dran,

imp.

medley In an absolute sense

of religion
:

and

drafts I.

to

draw, to pull:
;

irreligion.
q

HV|V?

identifying

ls'"'^'?'?i'^ l*' himself with overt

wood hdrenya to haul to drag a cropse by a rope


^t,w^i-q'acqs\i|-ai

^ 3Vl ^
;

S'

practices,

he became a Brahmanist; V\'


of

an animal n^-e^-) dud-hgro hdre-pa mixed breed, a cross, mongrel; **&&


ma-hdres-pa

unmixed,
C

pure,

unadulter-

the feathers pulled forth sacred from the peacock were placed in the to draw along, to 2. to conduct, jar. to guide in a invite "W<<V\'ti lam dren-pa
:

ated'

'.\*''

ma-hdres-par without contogether, sharply

journey,
to the

a guide
of

*1*Z?P

to log hdren-pa

the mislead, to take to


state

founding or

mixing up

discriminating (partly

from

wrong way, i.e., unhappiness and hell;

Ja.).

ojar^*]-a.Vi-q

II;
1.

(^o|-wfl.\q rig-pas hdre-wa)

to

discriminate

by
to

intelligence.

2.

to

ma^ hdren-pa to yul-du ^ ^'"i" conduct an army into a country; c.-aiN-^ > invited the wayfarer
l

qij^-if53i-i

interfere

with;

have

intercourse

indoors
i*i

to invite
;

is

usually rendered by

with, to engage

in:

S%1I*|W9P^
through your,

or

"W^'" ww^w^'^'i
hgro-wa to

spyan-ma

ran-sems

Ua-ma

hdres-pas'bde

drans-par

go uninvited;

IT

699
*^' q spyan-hdr'en-pa also= to call up a w|' spirit, to invite or draw up a deity
:

hdres-ma

%$\^

medley, mixture,
:

anything mixed up together

^ like
having placed the vessel of fate at the eastern entrance, the lama (standing) in front lary
deity

different sorts

jf&m'^n'w mixed up together

(fiag.39).
to wince, shrink,
;

he

made offerings to the tutehad conjured up and


Sometimes,
q
c

1*^ hdrog-pa

1.

meditated on the very void.


also,

S ;| tta $' V!' quiver, shudder (from fear) the shying of a horse ''VT^ hdrog-pa
;

the form S^'^'" must be merely

hdrog-can shy, skittish, easily frightened.


2. a VTSJV 1!

literally

rendered,

e.g.,

*fi<* ^' l^*<'3 -'|<V

*&T) drawing

to his eyes a little sleep at

to deceive

hdrog slon-ica take by surprise, by cunning, to outwit (Jd.).

dinner, or closing his eyes for a short nap

when

eating.

Other usages of

may
a|-n^c.-1|c.-

'CJ

hdron-pa (H'rfc') to believe,


:

be quoted: p'*)$r<%ci to suck; f^'vp ma-hdren pa to guide, lead, e.g., 'f ^'' to conduct water, to irrigate; syw^'ti
shabs hdren-pa to disgrace, to bring shame to, to insult; sT^'i bio' hdren-pa or

confide in

gVfTWfri^|W$CS*-%
reliable.

the detailed clear news obtained

from you being


'^I

hdrons-pa= *?^'i hdren-pa.

^'i

to persuade, to induce
;

"W^'" to

"^*

<

-"^ .^T

appoint

also to

go

to

meet

to invite.

s'yapa
'^l

j^'^'S Sdron-kyofi-gi Eishi, the son of *&'*'

bu

Ka-

lldron-

II
:

SIT?!*,

the chief, lord, hus-

band, guide

^W^W^ffy the lama is my


hdren-pa gtso

skyon the keeper of light.

guide

^'<r*|3f

smRT

the

'q hdrobs-pa

B^

straight.

chief leader, a husband.

hdres-ma

Rda-wa one of the thirty-six ^'^J border-countries of India (Ya-sel. 38).

complex.
hdres-pa
to be

^C*
:

q t> rdani v- !S ffdan.


'

mixed a mixture
;

s^cTsr^w

chu?23'C|

dan ho-ma hdres-pa a mixture of milk and


water.
of sin

t^F^B^f^-^Wa
and property.
;

mixture as

another
ther, v.

rdab-pa to fold, pile one upon clapping one hand against anos,

1!'"

rdeb-pa.

^'g

rdab-sgra sound

Syn. "HIN'q hkhrugs-pa


(Mnon.).

&TI

hchol-wa

of clapping of the hands, clap (Rtsii.).

^'| rdar-wa to sharpen, grind


hdres-rnog disorder,
1

"^"Tl
1

confusion;

gri rdar-wa to sharpen a


bdar-tca.

knife,

v.

?' *^' ^T'T***V * sde-tshan hdres-rnog medpar' no disorder in the chapters and
a

rdal= **'%*

thar-thor

scattered,

sections of the

book

(Rtsii.).

"l^wi* hdreg-par
mixed up.

gyur fitftt*i<[ become

from each other as houses are separated in the suburbs of a town %^*?* grofi-rdal
:

the suburbs of a

town (Nag.

J+0).

700

^'^
fut.
,

rdal-wa= ^ip'i hgram-pa, pf and


.

?C'

rditn

a small mourid, hillock

(Jd.).

brdal, imp.
*1

^ rH
to

also "IV'

13

#rf/-

wa,

IS 91

bdal-wa
:

spread,

stretch

f C'3 rdun-wa= J^-q,


fut.
15

pf.

q^

brduns,
|t.'
c

out, to include
s/iabs-bye

i^S)- vw^wnK,*! rdxin-gi

-'

brdun, imp.

i^
;

brduns or
3f'
;

mas brdal the

bottom of the

rdun
?e.'i

1.

to beat, to strike, to drub

pond

is

strewn with sand;

\*r'.w
la

to beat with a

S,T q'i dam-cltos thafi-mar rdal-ica

now

neti'^t.' having beaten a large

hammer te'^t^pO' drum of

when holy
you
i.e.,

religion (Buddhism) lies before


it

lion

acacia (Pth.)
strike

^'^h rdun$-fig beat


Sf'^'" sgo rdufi-wa to

as

if

were spread out in a


is

plain,
S* '^
5
:

him,

him

when

it

accessible
;

to

all;

khyab-rdal comprehensive all-embracing ^wprg-g-Bq-*,'* the mind is all-

Sw

break to pieces, to smash, to beat out (g'5 bra-bo buckwheat with a stick) ften-rdtin a

knock at a door.

2. to

JK^'

embracing *'if a hurry (ScA.).


;

sos-rdal slowly, not in

pestle

Sp^'*

bro rdun-wa to dance

pshu rduft-wa to bend the

bow

"ll'^' (v. Schl. on


;

1!

*>>

rdig

for

^WF^ATO
of a house.

D&l. 162-11)
all

= 5^*f^ rdun-mkhan tf:vZ


fighter, fuller.
5='"15"!

the

a beater,
rdufi-giay

striker,

utensils

and furniture

prob.
:

rdigs-pa to beat (Sch.),


rdeg-pa.

prob.=

thrashing
;

E-' q

l5T

a drubbing, a soundc; I have got a thrashstick,


1 *

a ing (Jd.) I^'&S rduA-byed=*$H'% a striker;


^c/'Ofaj'i

rdun-htshog-pa^o^

rdib-pa, pf.

^"W

rdib$, to crumble,
:

to cudgel, a cudgelling (flag. &0).

to fall to pieces, collapse, cave in


k/ian-pa

^.'*r|vi

rdib-pa the house breaks

down

?l
;

rdum maimed,

limbless:

9i"|'^

fqf^q'q thf)

rdib-pa the roof gives

way

armless;

*>W%

tailless

(Nag.

40); *^'

(Nag.
(like
(Ja.).

Also to get dinted, battered tin vessels by a blow or knock)


0).

a maimed foot; yji rtcardum a mutilated horn y*'*'* t" ***\ g r^e

^ rkafi-rdum

metf-pa,

*^ '>S

headless, without the top;

rdu-wa a thistle

^'SS'" to mutilate; anything mutilated,


(Cs.).

maimed.
brdugs,
:

'tl

rdug-pa, pf.
1.

^
:

fut.

>jt%, KI:,

TTO
the

1.

dust, motes,
visible in

brdug

to conquer, to worst

B'$*w

particles

of dust

in sun,

air

ij^-scS^-gq-Sc^qi-wg^ the Nagas having overcome and worsted the Asuras. 2. to


devastate, wreck,
all

the rays

of

the

pollen

B'H q l'')'5a(
the

'

^q-*ws^ all the


tive
fluid

particles of the procreasn.).

undo

the

resources

^'flWP^nrtW! as were destroyed; ^|


1

(Vat.

2.

subtle

components
perhaps
rdul-gyi

of impalpable or intangible
etc.)
;

rdugs^QWH^'o
tute,

glag$-ma rned-pa desti;

things (such as smells, heat, cold,


molecule,
$nin-po

wrecked (Nag. 40) 'Q'^T' u rdug-pa or a wreck, one shattered ^'|"I*' hu-rdugs

monad.
j|

l>

B i'3'f >'3

^igr<

[the

essence of

by indiscreet actions, entangled with debts and vicissitudes, a destitute person 5J'5
;

phu-rdugs a bewildered person.

dust; camphor]iS. ^'ffi'y^ rdul-gyi thiy-le rdul-thul TO)fr<sra [mark of dust]5. t' w^'i rdul mi-thitl-war dust arises.

^'^

|i'*)'S

701
byed-pa
particles.
1.

to
2.

lay

the

dust,

minutest
dis-

^!|*VHT''*wifc%-WK-w* (Rgyan
11).

a woman's

menstrual

5T w
VSW
ejr^-

charge.

Ji'iJ'W

rdul-phra rab qTfrrg or

^
^
rde in

*'*i rdul-phra rab cha-med atom,


*f*'%*i

compounds

for

\$ rdehu.

indivisible particle.

rdul-phran or
J

^j

the

minutest particle; %*'


rlog-pa

rdeg-pa or \v\fi rdegs-pa,


JS,^i brdegs, fut.
:

rdul-du

rdul-thal-bar rlog-pa

|rwivjq('i to crush or pound a

rdegs or
is,"!*!

^ij

brdeg, imp.

brdegs or $*\ rdeg

1.

to beat, strike,

thing until it is reduced to powder ; SF^i glan-rdul a mote in the dung of an ox, a
small particle of cowdung rdul diamond-powder
;
;

smite;

W^'fyq

rdeg-cin
;

spyod-pa

i<9ictTi to

^'t'^l rdo-rje

tation;

commit rape to force cohabi)-ifc-arqi;ii|-SE.me-M-la brdeg-ci&


looking
glass
in

^"r^W rdul-dmar
powder.
"1'$)

beating

the

anger;

^W^g,

fr^T vermillion

^^tygq-qgq

rdeg-htshog-gi sdug-bsnal
ill-

rdul-tstmb a whirling cloud of dust. rdul-tshon paint-powder, coloured stonedust, used in ceremonies for

?T^

torment of corporal punishment, the

making

figures

fortune of getting a beating. 2. to push, thrust, knock, kick ^irlV" phul-rdeg


;

drawn

in

the sand more visible

(Rtsii.}.

byed-pa to give a blow with the


s,ic*')|i^

fist

(Sch.)

a blouse, a travellingcloak against dust, a god wears it (Vai.

y"\

a3

rdul-g.zan

rdeg-cha
;

mMan=*"\*.'ci

black;

smith (Mnon.)
s;i)-S^-i

^i|SN rdeg-chos a dance

kar.).

rdeg cho$-pa to dance.

^
;

brdeg

dul-can

1.

dusty. 2.= ^'|sj.

seems
3.

to occur also as pres. tense


:

also in

in menstruation.

combinations
btsan

i^'^q'i'q5,^'i*Ji|'q)^c,-3jj

tliabs-kyi

rdul-can mahi-bu the son of

brdeg

hchag

gnan
of

nag

Rdul-can-ma, Paras'urama

giving thumpings and violent kind (Mil.).


rdeb da-ru

rendings

young

girl,

maiden,

damsel,

young

(Vai-sn.) incorrectly

woman

for

(Mnon.).

deodar, a species of cedar.

^arnfim rdul-hjoms dust water]jS.


;

[WTO

destroyer of

'|

r deb-pa for

ITI

gdeb-pa.

CJ

%*'^
night,

rdul-ldan

1.

T^^ a bee.
^w^g

2.

rdebs-pa ace. to Jd. prob.

the

xstsft

original form, but of rare occurrence, for ,1'| r dab-pa pf. PVW brdab?, fut. l,i 1. to

j^gc
to dustJ-S.

rdul-hphyan

[reduced

throw down with a


:

clap, to

fling or

= wi

5fg

rdul-bral,

f^ai^ (A.

knock down $r*rar^twq


1-61)
to prostrate one's self;

lus-sa-la rdebs-pa

5'^w
to

rta$-rdebs

salvation, emancipation (Mnon.).


^|%r dust.
ace. to

thrown by a
fro,

horse.

2.

throw to and

^*# rdul-ma

to

toss

about:

*f *f^w3|C($^|H

^TS^'fe-'jfcw rdul-mun smn-stob$ Dus-hkhor-lo (Kalachakra) ai^


:

mgo-wo rdebs-gin hdre-ldog-pa to roll on the ground as ponies do, to wallow. 3. to


stumble: wx^i'i or
,i'*('q

to slip

and

stumble

(Sc/t.).

702

^
rdo

rdehu or
1.

e,"i'5

rdel-po diminutive of
*a'
t

to Sch. alabaster.

^ ^i]^ Q iuj gq a mineral

Small stone, pebble. J(, rdehu bjkyur-wa bshin like a

q
>|*'

'

^
;

medicine (Mnon.).
rdo-klad a stone resembling a brain in appearance, and used as a sheep's remedy for diseases of the brain. (Sman.).
^'3IS

little

stone

thrown on the ground


calculus in males,

(Olr.). 2. the stone,

#^

mo-rde in females

s^'awprq rdehu chags-pa the concrescence of a calculus ^ V Rl fa' q rdehu hdon-pa the
;

2('5*

rdo-skyur another mineral medicinal

substance (Swan.).
3('

removing of stone
white pebble (Cs.)
;

(Cs.)

V'ST rdel-dkar a

^i'H rdel-khra a colour-

| *i rdo-ski/es faj<j|iwg

bitumen = g *n

ed pebble

(Cs.)

\vv$*

9^ brag-shun (Mnon.).

^'^S rdo-bcud bitu^'ffi

rdel-hgram

(lit.

men

the spreading of little stones) the counting with pebbles (Cs.). 3. a musket-ball or bullet. ^V ^'^ rdehu bcud-len the

(mystic) (Min-rda. &).

nlo-skritH

a kind of steatite or soap-stone (Ja.)


^'P rdo-kha vein in a

stone; also=S"
is

i'

enchanted pebble anciently in India the Buddhist sages used to enchant pebbles
;

11*'" rtsa-ica bzun-sa


in the points of

what

fundamental
;

with the pretence of subsisting on them

an argument the basis of the complaint in a suit the subject


;

when performing

matter.

contemplative

feats.
fel. 6).

^p*>\si5'j'*rp'*q|-^6.'%fl|>K

(D.

?^-*e.-g^ rdehu chail-bran

pimples on face

from excessive drinking. *&'<* rdehu-par


a bullet fount or bullet mould.

K f^"I rdo-khog cavern in a rock.

1.

a hollow or natural
ace. to Ja.
:

2.

a stone-

4 rdo mfni, WT, ^m, "atf^t 1. a a boulder. 2. main or real point

stone,
(in

K"W
^wgw
(Mnon.).

rdo-mkhan

1.

fij^ijt*

stone-

cutter, or worker.

2. viifsr

the thunder..
gallstone as a medi-

memorial, complaint or application). 3. a weight, for weighing things by a balance, a stone containing silver, silver ore; fj^'^C spi'in-rdo prob. a topaz; sbra-rdo asbestos; &'% me-rdo fire3j'^
"foi'^ dnul-rdo

rdo-mkhri?

(%%*i)

Used,

it is asserted,
:

cinal application

^'**''*i'^'S"P'^*'wS

(Sman.).
^flS rdo-rgyud various kinds of
soft

stone,

flint

1*'^

znr-rdo corner-stone

stones, as serpentine, soap-stone, chalk, etc.

*pK'^

g.ser-rdo

gold

(Cs.)

gold ore, stone containing %$n a boulder ^'twq rdo-rtsig


;
|

^'S" rdo-rgyus 1. a medicinal stone This mineral cures swellings of (Mnon.).


the veins and sprains and contraction of the muscles (Sman.).
2.
it

a stone wall
^5' I* '!*
1

K^

3 * rdo-zatn

stone bridge

rdohi

rnam gyur formed

of stone;
;

oath in contractlasting.

a stone image of S'akya-thubpa mineral formation; ^'J rdo zo-wa


stone- worker,
ffsJwgs

ing friendship to
^fiiac.-

make

rdo-hchan a stone of such a size

quarry-man;

^'"l^"!"

rdo

as

can easily be held by a

man

as

a cut or squared stone.

weapon.
5fc'

Syn.

V q rdo-wa

as sped
;

gor-ma

2^1
capital

Rdo-hjorj

rafiirT Taxila, n. of a
;

^?iI'Q btsog-po

^ju-po

"1^

gjtun (Mnon.).

sacred place of the Buddhists


of the

the ancient

^''W- rdo-dkar

(-^'^'^f a

kind

of

Panjab when Alexander

crystal) $flfa<si! fwahra a white stone, ace.

the Great invaded that region.

703
rdo-mnen a soft kind of stone,
alabaster.

^
sion or

a firm expres-

word (Nag.

0).

or

2('^ rdo-shun bitumen, mineral pitch.


lit.

the pith of stone. removes the ^)--|c.'5'*4i^-q'V'^i]'i iron


iron,
2. poison of diseased liver (Sman.). ace. to Sch. jasper [emerald] *K'f>
^'
((7s.),

^%
slaked).

rdo-sho

lime

(both

quick

and

m&((
^''ffiS

&

rdo-g.shod ^iz [a mallet for break-

ing small stoneg]/S.

rdo-thal

(J('fPi)

(Mnon.) stone-ashes

on-^ ^IwS
rdo-yi

(Mnon.).
bshi

calcined stone (Ja.), quicklime (Sch.),


(Sc/rfr.)

chalk

But

v.

ryyal-po
viz.
:

the

^w5-i5-^-iR-<,||rdo-thal byugs-pa to

^| (Sman.). ^w|il'
rough-cast, to plaster.

four kings of stone, stone Sprjq-'VI'vq


;

tortoise-shell

^)'ai'^
rrfb-<fon=Xfi'3'ff5
(/ttstY.)

rdo-yi

purport,

substance of any prayer or application.


^'Vl rdo-dreg

met. a pigeon (Mnon.).


^'^ c
.'

rdo-rin or J('^ti rdo-rins a stone

(9Wf 9 a kind of pitch)


<7a.

pillar, obelisk or

monument,
There

or an orna-

'^T5ifV*V

(Mnon.) not as in q ?*

the dirt on stone.

w^ pitch eradicates chro;

ment

of

buildings.

is

a famous

nic inflamation'and poison (Sman.).


^'|*i

rdo-snum rock-oil, petroleum ^'|*i' iron used as horoscopic dice.


-

Do-ring near the chief temple of Lhasa with an inscription recording a victory of the Tibetans over the Chinese.

^'^'51 rdo-rus-thug to the

last extre-

rdo-spos solid incense

^'8*r^'q3
in

mity

(Seh.).

do-xpo

is

of use

some

^'?fa rdo-sol

coal (Mnon.), mineral coal.

constitutional diseases (Sman.).

v^^
n. of

^'Wc.^qS'*^ rdo hplians-pahi mdo


sutra in the

a
or

^'|
and

rdo-rje

1.

w,
the

^TRT, -fk^i;

^t

Mdo

section of the

Kahgyur

^^'|i'=i

lit.

prince

of

stones,

^ 1^26 describing the miraculous feat of

said, primarily, to
*^'i^i|'i

be *WT=*l'3 tV c' mi-

Buddha in throwing missiles performed by him in the country of the Malla.

phyed-pa or

mi-byig-pa infallible

or indestructible, also unchangeable, hence holy, venerable;

but

is

best

known

as

^Q
a stone

rdo-wa
:

is

another word for


E-'* a
',

3(

rdo

^wiaq-*-*MS'3

Wl^**
;

or sceptre. With the Northern Buddhists a supposed model


Indra's thunder-bolt
of this sceptre has
ritual

g--w|-S-^q^^|^
becomes (hard)
|^'i

in winter time the soil

like stone (Khrid.)

^'W

rdo-tcar

gyur-pa

^Wfi* converted

long been in use as a instrument of the Tantrik priests,

into stone, turned into fossil.'

held by

them during prayer in their hands and moved about in various directions
;

^ fC|
^e,-q)'g-(

rdo-slrags explained
Sbe-ser

as "a|'tey*)'

it is

used as a symbol of durability

ni-ma

than-yi

bla-ma

and

of

(flay. 53).
tf *S

moreover,

power. The vajra or dorje is, a common symbol in repreit is

rdo-tshad a bar of silver bullion of

sentations of deities in whose hands


there placed.

about 4 pounds in weight.

In Tibet

the

standard-

704
is a huge golden one shape for all dorjes in Sera monastery near Lhasa, which is

rdo-rje

*)^ the

seven

venerable
).

sermons

of

a miraculous origin and is alleged to have carried in procession on a certain day


annually through the streets of Lhasa.
^|-*fR <*Ij rdo-rje mkhah-hgro <j<sif*-tt celestial heavenly females, a class of
deities

Yairotsana (K.phal.
Rdo-rje
is

hjigs-byed

a tutelary deity of the dragged or


the

terrifying type, held to be a manifestation


of

who

in their attributes resemble

Bodhisattwa Jampal (Manjus'ri) who under this guise assumes the character of Shin-je the lord of death.

superior

fairies.

They appear
l

to

have

Among

played a

very important part

in later
5

Buddhism.
the n. of

S'" ^*H^'*'r*''*^'t a treatise (in K. phal. =' ).

V 5)'i

the Mongols this tutelary deity is very popular under the title of Ayol ghakdii.

ritual for placing a person

under the
the

^|-^-5

of Rdo-rje hkhor-lo an epithet


1

protection of Dorje Jig-jye occurs in

Sambhara ("V** !) a

chief Tantrik deity

Kah-gyur.
^I'fl'Xw rdo-rje

of the Buddhist pantheon

Rdo-rje-gliA
ritual sceptre, n. of

lit.

place of

the

Vajra
1

of
56

tyom ^W<( killed by the Indra (A. K. 1-42).

a monastery formerly

5'S rdo-rje cho$-kyi glu

hymns

of

belonging to
important
rives
its

Sikkim

from which
once

the

Buddhist Tantrikism:
S'* 1 !^'?
(-A-

Sf'^'wg'^'^l S-5'

hill station

of Darjeeling de-

66) having translated Tantiik

name.

It

stood on the

hymns
*o.

at the monastery of

Kusumapuri.
a bird (K.

Observatory-hill at Darjeeling.

^|-Si| rdo-rje rnchog


"I

n. of

C't'jT*^

rdo-rje

rgyal-mtshan w-^%9,

*).
hc/<afl

nJW

the standard of Victory, a fuller

name for the Buddhist folded flag or emblem of conquest. [Having a vajra for an ensign n. of the demon Naraka]&
;

^|-nsf Rdo-rje
shes Sems-pa

3^T

is

the Ye-

or

evolved from the


S'jfVi

Dhyani 2nd Dhyani


(Sans.

Bodhisattwa

Buddha

Mi-skyod-pa

Aksltoblii/d).

Jf

| jacsH^-qjqg'q rdo-rje rgyal-mthan-gyi


").

Has been
tion of
"!

chosen to be the

ruling deity

bsno-wa in (K. phal.

in the Tantrik

^1
v.

51* rdo-rje

rgya-gram the fixed un-

system under the appellar; "^'1 or, in brief, Chhak-dor.


.

changeable posture of sitting cross-legged,


rgya.

Syn.
f\"\ rig$

WT^'i
;

lag-no, rdo-rje
;

kun-khyab bdag
fci'i

^!*r
fies-pa

an epithet of ^'I'3'31 Rdo-rje gri-gug e 3-Pa rdo-rje he Heruka called ^I'l'^ 4-9y

brgyahi bdag

g'if^

Ina-hltm

P'|^'^'?^

kha-sbyor

bdun-ldan;

*\***-'

who

holds a scimitar in his hand (Mfion.).


p

g|i'|l gsafi-sfiags-rgyal (Mfion.).


^'i^'" rdo-rje ni-ma g^^?&; lit. the venerable sun; n. of a sutra [also, of a

^| q5'^c.'9

rdo-rje

bcuhi

$nift-po

lit.

the essence of ten vajra, n. of a Sutra.

\i rdo-rje gcod-pa cW%f<3i> title a religious book most extensivly used of among the Northern Buddhists.
;

Buddha]*.
^'i'ffgw^'fl|^ rdo-rje g.ciy n. of a sutra (K, d. )
fnin-s/ius

khu-

705
^tfJP'8^
a
rdo-rje snin-po rgyan-gyi

Tantrik

sutra

descriptive

of

Rdo-rje pad-ma be some Bodhisattva.

seems to

acquiring perfection (K. g. 5 13!)^|-^-<i||E. rdo rje snin-pzuns (see


</

K.

rdo-rje pha-lam a diamond believed to be formed of stone

"I).

derived from earth and water and said to

rdo^|-|E,-g-^-|-|^qq-| Rdo-rje snin-po * lee hbab-pa n. of a dharani (K. g. rje 93) used as a protection against epidemics,

be of four qualities corresponding to the four castes of men in India (Mnon.).


Syn.
^'S^'wSij nor-buhi mchog;

enemy,

evil spirits, also to stop rain,


fall,

to

^11

cause rain to
harvest, etc.

to

make abundant

rdo-rjehi rigs (Mnon.).

^'I'^'S Rdo-rje dril-bu n. of an Indian

Buddhist sage (K. dun. 20).


^'I'l'tf

^ Rdo-rje phal-lam
;

Rdo-rje g.dan sftfauqr

iur,

gwr-

thog kun brjog pan-byed.


ri-^srqfwrTj'q-*]^'*^ rdo-rje rnam-hjoms^>

*&

described as W^T^rf^' * the navel

of India,

namely Gaya, considered the


Buddhist world
J/.,

kyi tyad-rgyud n. of a Tantra in the

Kah-

holiest of all places in the

gyur (K.
-

phal.
|

).

(Mnon). In Pth.

(folio

12

etc.)

occurs a
fire.
lit.

^ I'"R* 'f ^'"S Rdo-rje gnam-lcags


phal. *).
^I'tjiq-?)

me/in

story of the destruction of

Gaya by
1.

the thunderbolt lips, n. of a Tantra (K.

^l'"!^'" Rdo-rje g.dan-pa


of

an epithet
of three

Buddha

(Mnon.).
of

2.

names

Rdo-rje

Phaj-mo

sra^xrff

Indian sages
dun.
3).

Vajrasana (Gaya)

(K.

is

popular goddess of the Karmapa sect who said to have frightened and vanquished

^|-n]^-q^-*i rdo-rje g.dan-bshihi-rgyud a Tantra treating of the twelve signs of


the zodiac, of the symbolic hand gestures (owj-qs^-q), of the Khadoma, of the use of
'

the enemies of

Buddhism by manifesting

herself in the form of a sow.


is

Her

spirit

continuously transmitted incarnate in each successive abbess who presides over

rosaries, etc. (K. g.

57).
q
lS<i|

^'i'"^V8^'|V^V*'S'
rtaihi

rdo-rje
n. of a

bdud-

the monastery of Samding on the shore of Yamdok lake in Tibet.

rgyud

lehu-g.cu-g.cig

Tantra in

the

Kahgyur (K. phal.

*).

^i'^w*^
Tantra
^3>rf%9fT
n.

rdo-rje gdefi$-pahi

rgyud another

phur-pa the vajrakila, a religious instrument the upper part of which is of the shape of a dorje and the
jf-|-^-q rdo-rje

(K. phal.

*).

lower a phurpa or mystic dagger.


Rdo-rje

^ I' $jv

^|-^i]-35

Nag-mo

i'JT'l5'^ rdo-rje phur-pa rtsa-wahi rgyud to

of a Tantrik goddess.

enchant
spirits

phurpa for
g.
='

suppressing evil

^|'ii*)AE*w'q]|c,*( Rdo-rje rnam-hhjomskyi gzufa n. of a special dharani or

(K.

288).

mystical sentence (K. phal.

|-|c.-q

rdo-rje j)hren-wa

Vajra mala,

").

^|-^-9
of

Rdo-rje

rnon-po

an

n. of a Tantra (K. phal. E).

epithet
o-rje

of the Bodhisattva

Jam-yang, an aspect
4wan-phyug-ma

dbyin-kyi
SS*-**'^ '*

Jampal or Manjus'ri (Mnon.).

an

epithet

of

90

1
tlie

706

In later goddess Sarasvati (Mfion.). she is the Yum or Sakti of the Buddhism,
Bodhisattwa Jampal (Manjus'rl) and is under the popular among the Mongols
Eke. designation of Egeshiktii
I

YR
1.
is

Rdo-rje

an eternal and unchangeable being who

Adi-Buddha

of

the
of

Nyingma

school.

2. a Tantrik form Akshobhya, the 2nd Dhyani Buddha, which was introduced to

r-|-fc-iw*Tp 'Vq'vq'lSrMr|^J'H*.*l dharanl in (K. phal. .),


of a hell ^|'*> | rdo-rje me-lae n.
-

is

followers of the Dorje Vehicle by Padma Sambhava and stated by him to be presi-

dent of the Eastern Heaven where he

sits

wheie

on a white
clasping a

lotus.

Is often

flames of

fire issue

resembling the point of


3).

female as his

Yum
a

represented or Sakti.

the dorje (Ya~sel.


q

^i't"^' rdo-rje rtse tfgtt-pa lit. a dorje made with nine points n. of a religious work which was unearthed by Pad_-tna a dorje made of meteoric metal
;

*S (K.

V 171) n. of by the Rnin-ia sect.


g.
'y

Tantra used

Rdo-rje legs-pa an epithet of

g.M->pa,

with

nine
:

points being found with the

book

^|**^W
(8. kar. 193).

the tutelary deity Dam-chen who under the present Dalai Lama's rule occupies the Budposition of a chief guardian of

dhism in Tibet
^'t'5

(Rtsii.).

^|-R?^ Rdo-rje fdsin ^rax an epithet


of a terrific

q 'V^

rdo-rje
(Rtsii.)

stob-tfpon

ej^i'^iiii

deity wh,o

is

preserver. mysticism founded, with the Dhyani-mttwa Dorje

and

guardian of Often con-

gq|'jS;*)^ -q

professor

of

the

Mantra
Tantrik

section

in
;

school

a monastery of the also the lama of a

Chhang
Syn.

or Chhak-dor of the Tantras.


't
trZi

monastery who
ritual.

is

in charge of the Tantrik

phyag-na rdo-rje

J'|^
Rdo-rje hi skyil-krun mystical the posture of sitting cross-legged. posture, Rdo-rjehi mchu-can -wq^,
.

brgya-byin psan-gfiags-kyi

!/rnb-pa-po (Mnon,),
^|-qfa\-ti

rdo-rje hdsin-pa

an

exorcist, a

1.

Tantrik

an epithet

of Ganapati,

also

priest.

Syn. hchan (IfAon.).


l

Garuda the eagle-king who carries Vishnu on his back. 2. S^'^1 by a 3.=qnHK^ a tutelary pho^rog the raven.
that of
q
rdo-rje
lu-gtt

K'^'^'xl '|V*'^T 'I'

rgyud-,

deity, sometimes held to be identical with

mahi rtog-pa a mystical work used by the


blue-dress

"l%r*!-^

or
of

Yamantaka,

Tantrik

Bon

exorcists
p

of

Tibet (K.
a mys-

development

Yama

the lord of death.


or

phal
tical

).

^'l'r^'^ i|S'*l'<r^F'i
(K. phal.
*).

rdo-rjehi hjim-pa

work

in thirteen chapters called the of


i

rin-po

c/iehi

hjim-pa mortar composed

nether

Tamra

pulverized

cement

of

marvellous

a Tantra

of

(K. g. * Stf) v Vajrapagi to meditate on

properties.

^|5'<|i|-( rdo-rjehi

mjug-ma met. a god

the three stages of Sodhisattva perfection.

(Won.).

707
rdo-rjehi tshig
lit.

the precious
of

i|-&i

rdog-tsam rdog-tsam only a

or holy

word

truth

the

word

Bud-

little bit

j^^^lpi^ppi^f^l-lwljflw

dha, held to be free from deception, un-

changeable, of profound sense, and hard


to comprehend.

1*^ with a razor cut just a little of the hair of the ear and from the tip of the
tail (Rdsa. 3).

Syn.

fe.-95-3fl|

snin-pohi tshig

^*rci5-&i|

rdog-tsMg =%'%<!] the main point,


subject-matter
(Rdsa.)
:

mnam-pahi
S)-g^-q5-Uii

tshig

9*ft*Mh| bden-pahi tshig


q^'q5*i|
^ 118).

t^T^j^'a*^fT^n*

mi-phyed-pahi tshig;
d.

brtan-pahi tshig (K.

my

first

according to the main points of petition, my state, i.e., the cir-

rdo-rjehi zegs= thunder (Mnon.).

cumstances under which I laboured, was.


^u|-^,-q
r dog

rdo-rjehi rigs-kyi smfi-po

<$ar-ca=$'fVTVl for
-

mysticism,
of

mystical
these

charms:
princes
12).

d^q
Kt
1

charms will bless the soul (Sara A.


*'* 1

supervisor, overseer: ^l'^"ivq ai fr the allowance of five Mai of ("'I'g' barley flour for an overseer (Rtsii.).

^'V"

rdo-rjehi gtun a knocker

made
to enumerate exactly, scrutinize carefully formed into minute grain
:

of precious stones.
-

3E.'Vl*.'W^i]'

^|5-yi) rdo-rjehi thog !$%'|5 |^^-if^-q n. of the second chapter Vajra Tantra

He

even more-fully grained than white mustard seed.


^3ji'q
^j]35^-j

(K. phal.

e.')-

^|5'X rdo-rjehi
immortality he having obtained
:

tslw

a very long

rdog-ihon-pa to go out together.

life,

rl\3('t'Sj>'g3-I-ar*KA-j|\{wi

'^l

rdog-pa

any

action
;

with the
a stride or
to walk

life like

the undecaying

foot,

but chiefly a footstep


:

dorje.

pace
l.

3(1'RqVq to
^"I'^'jq'i

step, to pace,

%'* rdo-ra

= ^i'vq

enclosure with
posts

railing or

wall

made with

or

rdog-pa rgyab-pa, to stamp on the ground with the feet, to kick.


((7s.)
;

pillars with capitals of the shape of the dorje or with dorje on their tops (such
is

rdog-po or
of the

^ij'Ws^ each;

also one
of

two loads placed on the back

the shape of the wall which surrounds

the
2.

monastery

of

= circle

Sam-ye

in

Tibet).

of dancers (Ja.).

a pack horee or any beast of burden. R^' 5'fl|Si| the load a man can carry on his back. ^T^ rdog-sho the price or charge
of articles at one sho each.
3("['^q

^'IT" Rdo-la-kha n. of a place in

Nepal

rdog-kb

(Dsam.).

flat

piece (Rtsii.).
-q

rdog

1.

an item, any single thing


as in

rdofts-pa, v. ifc'q sdofis-wa.

or single piece

^'^

corn;

|c.'5(^

phren-rdog

a grain of the bead of a


2.

'C|

r dob-pa
*

= ^j^'t

to give, offer.

rosary, ]Rdjf!p| seven peas.


3. just

a root,
start,

rdom-chafi

colloq.

1.

many
2.

about

fowr^ij just

about to
).

on the

persons

who drink wine

together.

tip-toe of starting (Tig.

colloq. for a stone

708
3(* rdor,

gri-chuA rdor sharpen


4-0).

imp. of *,vq rdar-wa: Sl'^X* the knife (flag.


!

B ^- or cotton of various colours,

a fringe

or

tassel

hung

from the

ceiling of

temple or chapel.
rdol-pa
for

iVr'J

&dol-pa

a
'^1

cobbler.

Mag-pa,

pf.

^"!
:

blihtgs fut.

imp. ?1
rdol-wa, pf.
,

Idog to lick
Ices

BI'SfT" to lick
lick

and

fut.
its

^^
;

brdol-

blood;

t^li
I.

Mag-pa to

with

to

to come forth, come up (as


:

to
of

make

a plant)

appearance, to be re-

the tongue.

vealed

= i3jw^ near,

at

the

?*j-<-!rXr3-<!i=.-ii*jr^ hiding-place of the books having


*$*.
;

jf^'^|i
2. v.

written at the entrance or threshold.

beea revealed by the treasure-finder to come out, percolate (as of water from a
vessel or rock), to let in water:
t Qe

.'q

Idan-ira

pf.

9|^

Mads or
1.
;

i -<^e,'9[r

i'^'^VI tea-pot runs or leaks; **^S' disease breaking out among men. 3^'^'
leak
vessel
:

wm imp. ^' get up to flow up (as smoke)


Idon
;

to

rise, to

to get
[raises

up from a

fall

up]&
to
rise

or
1

hole

in

a
'

q^-am-^K.to

crq ***r; g|-||E.-q3v*> ''*\K* 5*r*'^ he carried an iron mendicant's platter without any holes in it (A. 22). \w*\l*<
t

^t-q to

to raise up; from his seat; ?ranr up from a lying position <S rise from a seat; )'^1'Q'

gft'wSv*

rise

'rfrfK.'

when
rise

the

king
(A. 6)
;

arrived

rdol

ffzer

an instrument

for boring metal

who would not


in

up

\'n\v
rising

(Sch.).
EJ 1.

gflm'qj^e.- an offensive smell

is

(spreading)
rdos-pa
adj. swollen, bloated,

every me-ke

quarter;

*>^'Jj*w

rnams

myyog-su

like

to

burst:
2.

Qw^'^s

very corpulent
burst,

body.

vb. n.

to break,

flow

the flames quickly rose up; the smothered flame breaks out

out: g'^^'fl llu-wa rdog-pa the bursting


of

a bubble.

OT^'" to pant.
Sf'3'^
w'

again
lities

S5'5'?
(Jo.).

K q to break out into hosti3.

'

=<",.
:

to

suffice,

to be
divi-

lda-gu discourse, speech, conversation


(Cs.).

sufficient,

enough
shares

qff uf
it

^ gifd if
suffice
;

(Jd.)
-

Ida-gu-can

talkative

ded into

will

^g

to talk.

tshad Mart sufficient

quantity. the

manner

of rising

Ida-man a couple

of.

small kettle-

(Kin-id. 47).

drums one hanging


behind, the
latter

in front, the other

being

second person that


(Jd.).

beaten by a follows the bearer

[^'P Idad-pa l.=fS'


debase,
adulterate
;

to contaminate,
;

alloy

debasement
if

cohabited with
Ida-ldi

(the) |ir9iwlMrq4q'<rfe'3'V|irf\Q*i another person, leaving

<m, q??m string

(of

beads
of
of

the

king,

it

would debase the dynasty


>

or flowers)
silk,

a wreath

made
l|
;

of pieces

(A. 60).
festival
:

etc.

(*\r'|^'^ I)

ornament

2.=ift'% funeral anniversary or l >'IK in the ffrt'<'<rf

WfvH

709
year of the sheep they performed a
rial

memo1

[dan-mo

1.

anniversary for Atis'a (A. 117). 3. vb., pf and fut. <^S bldad to chew ; gTSCS'*
.

sessor or owneress.

^'tr* a female-pos2. a female ibex.


aoc.

$kyug-ldad-pa to chew the cud, to ^rumi-

to

Jd.-

nate;
tfihod

Hl-wa*^-^
bldad-nag having

sdo-skyo-mar swa-

chewed the

nettles

into a green pulp (Mil.).

Ldan-yul n. of a village in Tsang near Tanag (Deb. "\ 5).


Idab-ldib idle talk, tittle-tattle:

^'^

Man-pa 1. possessed of, having is defined in Situ. 48 as qu'VrflF-m'ajv"^ shows whatever


belonging
to,
;

^ Man

or g^'i

<K (Situ.

belongs to what.

It

is

used as formative
.

no inaccurate or irrelevant speech;

90) there being

whereby
the

sbst.

are converted into adj


sbst.,

and

mi

sometimes into other


sbst. is

and
%*\'i

in gen.

c/iom$ fid ts/rig Idab-ldib-tu

$mra speaksubduing
7).

connected with

by the

ing

tattling

words and

not

conjunction ^' Ex. gT^'^'i


Idan-pa

brag-danbrag-Idem
;

unbridled proceedings (Klirid.

rocky,

contr.

g<TS^

Idab-ldob 1. indistinct

W8^ dgah-klan joyous, blissful.

and

in-

Often
:

is

correct

expressions.

2.

indolence,

dull-

conjoined to several nouns at once

|1**'

^^^^^^^^^^phyugs lug rta


ra mdso-rnams dad Idan-pahi rdsofi-dpon a Jong-pon possessed of yak, goats, horses,

ness, drowsiness ((7s.).

QjQ'Q Idab-pa
bldab imp.

pf.

q$q

blddbs fut.

tlgjq

Idob 1. to fold
etc.
;

up;
2. ace.

^'Ufljii-

sheep and

cattle. 2. sbst., also

*M'

i,

cheek

%w to fold up clothes,
to repeat, to do again
afresh,

to Cs.

^<A'*5 cheek-tooth, molar tooth; i^'fl** a blow or box on the cheek, a box on
the ear (Cs.). Ufa 8^ the cheek or side of a ravine (Jia.).

J^q

repeatedly,
twice, for

again,

anew; 4)*f
(Sc/i.).

the second time

Sfwg^
lical

Idabs-phyor n. of a great

nume-

^rg'
(1)

Idan-pa Ina the five possessions

figure:

>*wrf*rj^-|"^r^^ (Ya-

^-qr^w^-gfl-q possessed of a sincere heart; (2) g'i5-qw^-^-i possessed of


respectful

wl. 56).

8f'H

(humble)

jdam-khu=tf'm

person;

(3)

f^'^'l'

dirty water,
(Mfion.).

V^'i
4.

possessed of an agreeable voice;

water sullied with impurities

fl|fe-qS'flri^-q possessed of
(6)

clean

??

Idam-ldam or ?rti Idam-pa very

and pure food;

*i?N'iS

J^-^E.-OJ^-O

p 0s.

slothful (Cs.).
gfi'|< Idam-ldum

sessed of beautifying ornaments.


i^'lfa Idan-grol
-q

mean,

pitiful

((7s.)

an abbr.

of

gfrB*** '^'
1

$*

Idam-ldem
(<7a.)

dubious,

uncertain,

(Khrid.).

(used of things)
'^I

fdan-pa-po
has, that is able, a

man

possessor; one that of ability ((7s.), one

Idar-wa to be weary, tired, faint;

that

is

possessed of qualifications or talent.

-^^^-q languid.

|i^'*i

Ldan-ma
6).

n. of a district in

Kham

Ldahu mgo-dkar

n.

of the

(Lori,

o-

minister of king Bula-skyes (Yig.),

no
the
Idir-wa. rattling of thunder, v. %*>'l

ldib-fa

vb., pf.

i|i bldib

1.

in
;

Sch. =

2.

not clear, unintelligible

e\
j*l|'CJ

stammering.
Idig-pa pf
.

"J
;

>* to quiver,
kha-ldig-pa

shudder, to wriggle
to

rlfP

Idim in

W.

the crash of a falling

stammer. ^'"I sound expressive of labouring or groaning under a heavy weight; |T*V*'|ffr a mass of scorpions were wriggling '!=.'
(A. 27).
c^

fc%? creaking sound,

tiee, the report of a gun.

j^'ZJ distended,
belly;

klir-wa

1.

also l^'i Itir-wa to be


$f|*>

inflated;

Uo-ldir

a big

jf3*'^

Ito-ldir-can

big-bellied.

Ijdir-ldir full

to the brim, eaten to the


beast).
;

jC'3 ldin-wa
air)

to float, to be

swimming,

to be suspended, floating, soaring (in the : |M|priplW%lHI the bird soars in the in a circle sky; l*'^ Idifi-bskor floating of birds) ; the circle made in the sky (as

a greedy boy or to rush, to roar (of wind)


full
(of

2.

to roll, of

the thunder; iJjTtf* hlrvg-ldir it thunders t*'flfi Mr-Win Hke thunder |*'g
;
;

Idir-sgra

thundeiing,

roaring
(Jd.).

noise;

by

birds
;

when

floating

or

flying

in
1

Idir tslut-wa

thundeiing

circles

ff^Ww^WW*^*!*^^

KX

(Rdsa.) the vulture in the sky said this.


i^'3"!*' Idin-ikyogs
(Ptsii.).

thrice circling
^|'S| hlug-pa

or

a large copper ladle

|I

/<%s
fut.
col.

pf.

|^,
blutj
:

Wwiyj or

S"]*'
ft/w;/

(usual form),
'"I*
1

ai

imp.
Idin-kha v. |e,'f Itin-kha.

91

or 3

^/J

31'" bluy-i-a

to pour out or into to sprinkle, to strew to cast, to found (metal),


tj^'^l
blud. col.
cf.

I^K'P
|s;r'
arbour

31"

blugs.

IdiA-khan

over-hanging
:

a bower formed by shady trees, a natural


<

Idud-pa pf.,

*|MW*|ltlM" 'l*
l

'

a b wer of

SJV

S}^ blud.-pa to give to drink, to


;

fut.

and imp.

water

trees full of green (turquoise) leaves. Idift-khug a small silken


|e.-(5i)-

(cattle, etc.)

virfjv3s.-a-<ii
;

he does

bag

worn
breast

as
:

an amulet or talisman on the


1|
I
1

not die by a poisoned draught i^'i'gS he gives (him) to drink 3^-ai':-w|S give
;

^'3^ t 'IS !''V^' put

it

in a silken

milk to the boy to a pony.

S'^'ft'g^'i

giving water

amulet bag (D.B.).


|ie.^Zjaj

Idin-dpon an oflicer
1 !

over fifty

ej! Idum

1.

vegetables, greens or edible


2.

soldiers (Rtsii.). I*-'* Idin-hog one under or subordinate to a Ldift-dpon %*'* Idintsho militia of fifty soldiers under a Ldin;

roots in general.

in

W.
I

lettuce, salad.
:

Idum-nag black species of lettuce black lettuce plwji'fli'S'irF'^

dpon

(Rtsii.).

with bear's
a large copper caldron

bile applied

on a sore heals

it

^C,-JIE,J

IdiA-zafis

and

also acts as

an astringent on

the

rectum.
(Btsii.).
%*-'

Idifi-se

or 1=-'^ IdiA-si in Ld., adv.

|'3
po.
2.

Idum-po or

S!*r?*i

1.

for

^'3 dum-

quite, very, very

much

(Jd.).

for I*' 3 slwn-po round:

gwnc^'i

71]
Mum-la
off.

hgril-ica

made

round, rounded

vb. with pf.


bide

o^
by

bides or

Ides,

fut.

1$

imp.

$*> Ides

to
:

warm

one's self, to be

|<W5
begging

Idum-lu
for alms:
2.

l.

= s*iv$*w

alms, also

warmed
to be

at or

*>'^'i
;

me-lde-wa to

warm

one's self at the fire

"V*r$'q ni-nm Ide-wa

^^"Vyf^'^TS^S*
any stalked
plant.

warmed

in the sun.
1.

Q'gfw (A. U).

rW^v
in

3J'*)"!

Ide-mig

the key of a store-room,


2.

Idum-ra or |*'* sdum-ra garden


kitchen-garden,
vegetable
fruit

general,

any key; padlock. book; index or key.

introduction to a
Ide

^'*ta|ti

mig-pa

garden, an artificial grove. garden, orchard (Ja.).

In W.

*$*" (Mnon.).
$$ Idehu
ace. to
2.

Cs. l.
v.

= i|$

sdehti

^p
3'!J'

Syn. IS'*
fjyitshal;

'

skyed-tsltal;

Q''*

khyim;

a kind of peas.

^'3 Ide-gu.

3.

ntw&'W*

bcos-pahi nags

*>'Tl'

a riddle.
v

%&*. me -tog Idum-ra flower garden (Mnon.).


SIJ^'SI^ Idur-ldur
1.

the noise of boil2.

Sj^'^l Ideg-pa (pf 1^1


.

b.dey)

to quake,

shake, tremble,

e.g.,

of the palace of the

ing water, or any fluid boiling.


ing, rushing (Sch.). Iditr-p/iye also

roar-

gods

(Dzl.).

|*%

$'*

chu-ldur peas or

v.

^'H

barley-flour
(Rtsii.).

boiled

in water

for

cattle

Uen-ka a pond.
^'J*' Llden-rgyas n. of a mountain on the border of India. $v*)^
insufficient.

gj

Ide

1.

a prefixed tribal
of

title

which

some

of

the early kings

Tibet had
Men-warn
colloq.

assumed.

2. treasury, store-house.

(also

Sf^'***!)

of the $T" Idf-kha belonging together,

same

species (Sch,).

gjZTKI
coloured

|(3

Ide-khu

*ns

medicinal

2. to

Wei-^fl l.=|l'i Me^r-^a ((7s.). bend round or back, to tuin round,

syrup; sweetened medicine


$'3 syrup.
1i'4=.'

(Rtsii.).
1.

to double

down

or over.

Id-e-gu
2.

or

Idehu

mixture,
g)
'

qSTd

ointment
Ide-chun

Idebs-pa 1.

= <"!

the side

pfi5-

(Jd.).

junior

treasurer in

the inner wall or the inner side of the

monastery or government treasury; if^


Ue-chen senior treasurer.
of one of the

wall of ahouse (Situ. 99).

$w*

/de&s-rtj

=
of

iSii|^-|

logs-bri^

paintings on the inside


rus-hpahi

house;

^-qS^gv^tw

^jftr^*i

Lde Snol-nam n.

early kings of Tibet (Tig.).


^Qfaar^wijic.'!!^

by the side of the portu2. enclosure, fence of the bone. berance


hbur-pohi Idebs
(Seh.).

btsan

n.

of

Lde-hphrul Nam-gshufia descendant of king Ze-lde


of Tibet (/.
zafi.

one

of the early kings

^ysp
*T
a

Ifdehu sgan n. of a place in Tibet


i

U8).
$'

2 i' ''f$'HE.'

mkhan-po Idehu s</an-pa the

Ide-wa

1.

one who
i.e.,

is

in charge of
2.

learned teacher (professor) of ffdeh


(Deb.

the key of treasury,

a treasurer.

W-

712
Idem
statue,
(Ja.).
1.

v.

$'*

fcfo^o.

2.

^'g

lder-ku

or^'*
of

Ider-tslto 1.

an idol

image,

idol,

(standing

upright)

or statue

made

clay.

2.

an image

painted on the wall.


^vti lder-wa
1.

toughness, clamminess

gjJJ'J
irony.

Mem-pa
2.

contrariety, opposition,
inconsistent,

adj.

unstable,
'"

(Cs.).

2. potter's clay.
ldcr-t>so 1.

variable. (<?.)

Idem-pa (Sch.) to
vibrate

^'"' move up and down, to !%!f?*< " fffog-gyro Idem-pa the


3 vb also
-

^*

image, statue, figures


2.

modelled

of

clay.

clay:

^vqS'v

^w
wall.

Idw-bzohi ldeb$

a clay-inclosure or

flapping of wings.

|* $* Idem-Idem
pliant (Ja.}. to shake flexibly,

flexible, supple, elastic,

Ido the side of


|

^w^w^^
'.e.,

anything.

Idem-Idem gyo-ica bending but not


to

Idem brjod-pa breaking. utter a double entendre ; also to speak a

Ido-ldo for a

few days,

for a short

^wpfS'i

time:

parable.

phur-gar lth-l,l he resided for a few days at bshug places where he pleased (A. 123).

wijv^c^

fcr^w

Wei?,

f^' "
1

s*ya Mer*&'

on the side of a wall, on a wall; rihi [der the side of a hill, hill-side.
Idem-po
straight,
2. riddle,
S'$*<
1.

sTTjh" Idog ikyen-pa ^rsajunir [being dragged back]S.


|'

cJ I

V^'%"
*>
;

not

Idog-pa pf.
slog-pa

and imp.
go home.

Siflj

lo,j,

vb. n. to i"T

^1%,
to

fs^Hir 1. lo
2.

dishonest,

crooked-hearted.
*S'9)
?*<

come back,
send back.
Syn.

to return,

to

enigma

(cf.

mi-ldcm,

bem-ldem an enigma, bya-ldwn, **'$" an allegory, applied to men, to birds, to inanimate beings. |wZi$-M| Idem-pohi Hag
or
|[r*|5'

fl'3'i?fll'<i

phyin-ci log-pa

ff'Slfli'i ,/o

log-pa (Mnon.).

\*
'^J

Idem-gtam parable,

allegory.

II

1.

in a specific religious sense


;

***;

Idem tshod-pa or
to solve

|'^'

Idem-chod-

frq.

'^^1

dyrar Idoij-pa to

pa

1.

a riddle.

2.=^fflfc
opinion.

plot,

a concealed and deceitful design;

come forward again as an enemy, to renew 2. to change, to the war (Ja.) undergo a
change
(as to colour, smell, etc.).
**'s|''!

aco. to Sch.

a mysterious

^*'ZK"
:

^fjt-i Idem-por dyons-pa to


of

design a plan
(1)

which are four kinds:

ra^''

''?*''

hgyur-ldog and ifT'**> Idod-hgyur change3. to ableness, inconstancy, fickleness.

Zft-^ji-q ^j^nniinl^W^ [plan of appear-

ing or descending]S.
^c.N')
-

(2)

w^^-ai^wQiwith regard to
;

turn away (vb. n.) hi from; sTtfip ldo'j-pa to change the mind from 2T^ij'
;

bio

^<nrf*ffa [plan

STaiil -q

to rebel.

The

partic. as adj.

w
om

tokens or
"ji*rZft

characteristics] S.

(3)

|^'3'r

^^

de-lag

Idog-pahi (thing)
it)
;

opposed to

^fe.rq sif%q^Tf^j [a plan regard;

that, contrary (to

Sch. has also fi|'|'i


(f i

ing the opposite side]S.

(4)

fli^q-offw

Idog phye-wa distinguished, different


1

Ej^^=.'i

plan respector transformation] SL ing change


[a

tff^ijrJHTlWTf^

each other), and iff* Idog -pa reciprocal, mutual, each separately.

ri3
'

Ldon one

of the six early tribes of

Tibet descended from the four sons of the

monkey
rmu,
Sf*.'

patriarch, the six being


Idoii,

se,

ft

$tofi, SJ

gra,

9,

6r, which

Idom-bu v. ^"wi Idom-pa. Idom-bu byeg-pa to ask for alms, to beg as a religious mendicant. ^'{J'l fofoma religious beggar, mendicant.
^'i

are also called *>'9'*T^* %"| mi-bu g.dun-drug the six descendants of the (first) man (J.
Zan.).

Idom-sa alms-house, house where beggars receive food.


ifa'

sfcf Idon-kha the cover or lid of a tea-

t|'^
pf.

sdan-wa
srfaws
:

1.

= ^^=,'
hate,

JT?rflT, flfS,

^B;

churner

(Rtsii.).

^^N

to

to

be

angry,

wrathful

a=^^'^,
1.

wqw-^-^-qww^K.-^iv^
about
;

pf. gfcw Idons,


2.

the parents together with those

to

become

adj.

iw

blind, to be infatuated.

them became

ldons-pa=**f.*f<i blind, infatu-

ated.
='*f>'% resp.

49) displeased (Bbrom. being displeased, he grew the %'^ vw'*S'*'' Mr iK


' l

>'

a tea-churner.
ldofi-ro$

Chinese hated all foreigners. 2. sbst. anger, qwt-crl'jj*ruic.-v'r*tf=.^Y'V hatred, malice


:

ri 'fat^ri
;

^'fft

a kind

^^yfl^t^-vr^fv^ts:

and

imme-

of

mineral medicine

also a

yellow earth

diately perceiving in very truth thoughts the most stupendous, those afflicted with

used for painting walls of houses. Syn.


IT^'I*!
ba-na ri-skyeg;

wjrgw
J|'j

the potent poison of malice were healed 3. adj. (Tan. Mdo *| 130.). angry, malicious,

gal-yul tkyeg;
*>?*;**
1

"J^V
;

yid-hbod-ma; *\*
;

hostile: ^ffi'^gj

sdan-wahi

dgra

fce;

gar-mkltan-ma ^f'^ ^/o-/2 w^ ^ ma-no-ha (Mnon.).


Ijdon-lha
n. of

fe^w-

an angry vindictive enemy;


sdan-wahi sem$

^c/qiv^NN

wrathful

mind, hatred,
sdafi-wahi

^=.51

a mountain in
of the

enmity, hostility;
sems-ldan

^qS'^wg^
t

Tibet, presided over

by a demi-god

^f^r
! 'I'

having a vindictive mind.


$daft-wa
c ')

sama name ^*

(G. Bon.).
to

^q-si*wv^<|-q (or colloq. q^


give or pay back, to
or

hums-cad hjig-pa

to disarm hostilities or
g*'S.'s $ftar $dan-wa the

J3j'^ Idon-pa

return=^'
^'^
Ian

klon-pa
to

^"

glon-pa;
to

*%
an

hostile feelings.

former hatred, old grudge.


-

Idon-pa

reply,

give

answer.

^c.

qv3<>m

$dafi-aiahi

rtag$ the
:

signs of

hatred or ill-feeling are

|^y*)'fRE/q not

32TP

Idob-pa to apprehend quickly


((7s.).

to

be witty, to be quick in repartee


gfrw'i Iclobs-pa

=1jW

'i

spobs-pa.

+ |w'
percep-

charity; R*^'W^'l cause disagreement; ws^'wS |\ not being accordant, or in harmony; ty* SS

giving
to

alms

or

|^'

/fifoi?

1 quick sAyew-/>=-*l*i'51

nes-spyod mischievous, behaving viciously,


etc.

tion,

understanding readily.

(K. du. ^ 203).

x^
S^J'^J Idom-pa alms, anything given to

^s.'IS

fdan-byed an enemy, foe.

a religious beggar.
Syn.
afo'9

Syn.
;

dgra

njfy^

hkkcn-hdsin

Idom-bu

q^'|iN bsod-snoms

(#*>,).
Jj^'9 sdad-bu, v.

(Situ. 137).

"[^'9 gdafi-bu.
91

714
$dad-grofi

freehold

house;

expatiation

of

sin

by
:

confession

and

resident

owner

opp. to house occupied


(Rtsti.).

by

an agricultural tenant
fdam-pa
handcuffed
v.

repentance for which four kinds of ^*w or '"' powers are necessary (1)

$w wQ^
1

(2)
;

^S-^^T'S'' ^*'
(4)

(3)

J*'"

sdom-pci
a
;

q
edig-pahi grogs
rope.

^'3'^W.

|q'W'5llM

abstinent, self-restraining,
;

bound

a companion in vice,

an

|-ws(ri bound with a

associate

in crime:

sdar-ma (sf'S*^ fa
timid,
^e.-

cfntn-ica,

timorous,

trembling: though a timid person


clothes,
fyc,

may
*\

ing evil companions and not being bound by the snares of women, associate with
the gods (K.
c/toS'Can
d. *

put on various
198),

31)

Sflp 5 '**''^ fdig-pahi of


vicious

(K.

du.

TTTtnjw?

possessed

propensities.
J

sdig-pa I

$dig,pahi Ito-can fl^^i a bear.

qnj sin, moral evil.

Aco.
is

to

Tibetan
II:

explanation, the

word

derived from

a scorpion; of which
$q
;)
l'

tin eo

|l*r

$digs-pa to sting or torment, the sinner being pained in body, speech and mind by the misery resulting from impious
acts,

kinds occur in parts of Tibet, but mainly

known
fdiy-pahi

'

by reputation
phufi-po

only.

v>! E>

z'

large

number

of

&c

scorpions in one place:


tjfcj-|iq))gc.-

E'Srw^'^flJ'iS'

Jo-wo/ii

mdun-du
fiont

$diy-pa]<i

iy-paila yid-,che$-pa to believe

p/tun-po ldiys-kyi-l>yun a heap of scorpions

in sin;

Sj*rHi sdiy-syrib

= sjip'^-jjq-q

were

sin
sin.

quiveiing

in

of

Atis'a

and
^ij-jjq

defilement,

contamination of

(A. 27).

to cleanse

?*ry$<>rq sdiy-syrib thams-cad sel-ica from every defilement of sin.


sinful:

Sjn.

SFS

$paii-bya;

an-las lijol;
sdiy-blta
;

^w^

^'|f

neg,ltun;

dma$-lycd;
;

^*|'*^ $diy-can

^T^'-*^'" ^dig-can yan-pa the sinful butcher Sjl'?'^ $dig to-,wa or |fl|'cq|-( a sinner, one who has
;

e.^!]S-ai*i
;

ran-hgrohi lam
;

tshar-hyro

^-^t- nan-htlnm

*$'

dyc^imhi hgal-zla (Mnon,),


sdtff-blon
officer or

accumulated sin

I ;

I|

T^'*^'^'V*^

sdiy-ltahi

a wicked

officer;

an

mtshan-nid_-can rrnT^f^in one


looks, a suspicious character
sin

having sinful
;

minister

who

is

not devoted to
cult.

^T^l

$dig-

Buddhism but favouis the Bon


*!'**!

tMJ'T sdug ^:^r ^1^, suffering. *I<^ sdig-pa hjomt-pa to conquer sin, as
-

and

$dirj-,tshi(j

^T^TT

lit.

words of

p'^'*' something hostile to man (Ja.) a grievous sin |jir<rjj-qvg*w gdifjJfq5-|jfll-i pa rnam-par sbyans f^jWTT [one whose
;

sin,

but also implies words of repentance.


sdiy-srin
(ffl)

gl'Ih

WRZ

the

crab.

l^tf^^VfVffj'VW^fir^l
foith
paralysis,

the crab draws


disease,

sins

have

been entirely washed


byetf-pa to

off]<S.

kidney

and

?"1 '"'ift'l

sdig-pa spyod-pa to practise sin;


sdig-pa

dropsy (Mcd.).
Syn.
?.'?i

commit

sin.

^g^'IS'^11!
;

hphroyrbyed inig

*f-'

ro^-q

gdig-pa fyags-par byed^-pa

rkafirma^po

W^

slalrchen (Mnon-),

715
cr*-^
pion.
f dig-pa

r tea-can ^fasf

scor-

rg

1.

a level

eminence, a levelled place,


table-land: SJ'^w lha-sdin

flat surface,

Syn. ^'W*l dur-was hehi; w|*r?sw IS mar-yyfsfiams- f jycd; ^'^'^"\ lus mi-sdug
(Mfion.).
|-*i

the eminence
klti-sdins

where gods dwell; ffl'^*i plateau where the naga


^q-|c.i dnos-grub
$difl

the
V&j'

reside

fdiij-phug-ma species of bird of

the plain where

Tibet
cv

(Rtsii.).

enchanted things are obtained or where one's wishes are fulfilled. 2. ace. to Jd.
bsitirjs,

Sdigs-pa, pf. <^"!N


I"!**

fut.

a cavity or depression
ri-sdifis

g^t>s.j spafi-dins

^1
pf.

bsdig,
i|<w

imp.
bsdig,

<%s;
i?

also Ij'S sdi-wa,

an undulation on a grassy plain; ^'|MJ


a depression on a mountain ridge.
3.

fut.

&
;

to

point

towards or
sting.

at, to

point out
l

to threaten, to

ace. to Cs,

middle part, heart,

core.

bya-wa tm^, "Vf^TpPI, when shooting an arrow or flinging a stone to threaten to strike somegdtys-ri

?"|*r^S' t

=|ri
Itib-pa (Jd.).

dib-pa.

2.=

body:

Sl^i'^W^W^S-qS'l^
if

jargS'

j^-*q|-*|3flrq^

the merciful one for

sdu
''^H sdu-gu for

the purpose of threatening cast a thunderbolt on the prince (A. 13).


gjlN'8

mdses-pa

g^ * sdtgs-mo byed-pa
1

to

assume a

beauty, beautiful.
|*|

menacing
(./a.).

attitude, to threaten tauntingly

sdug as adj. unhappy, miserable.

Sjiprwgq $digs mdsub the forefinger of the

v^\ index-finger,
right

?^|

^
:

sdug-pa
;

*z,

q\j*R

adj.
;

hand the

attractive,

agreeable

comely, nice

dear,
;

pointing of which
threat,
|jf

may

be a sign of a
sdigs mdsitb

loveable

nice-looking

*^N

SS^aiwagq Mro-icohi

became beautiful, pleasing and comely, to the sight a the most beloved of my *'S1'3)'9'^'5)'|
;

the sign of threat made by the hand in which the thumb and the middle finger
are brought to

fl

|'

i'

touch each other at the

sons
love,

^'g'lj*!
c.

my

dear son

|*|'iv*6^

Ji

to

centre of the palm, the pointer remaining outstretched.

dat.,

gen. with regard to parental

il'W^f^'fl to become dear to a person, to be endeared to ^'gl'i not nice,


love
; ;

** 0yn!-na hklior-lo
rje difi

ral-gri

dgra-sta rdo-

disgusting, disagreeable

*^'l|*r i'>j'-j'g|^

i5'
;

gyon-na sdigs-pahi $digs-mdsub-po

fin-tu hjigs-pahi bdag-nid-can (the figures


of)

Sj'w a lama covered with disgusting sores 8'lflj'W^'i to disfigure, pollute, profane.

formed in a

the dorje, battle-axe and sword being circle to the right, and the

Syn.

tffi'i
;

hdod-pa
K
'^

l^'Q bde-wa

hphans-pa

q
!'

c'

snin

$duy-pa

index-finger of myself,
afraid,

who am greatly pointing to the left (Tantra in

mjah-pa. (Mnon.).

Tangi/ur on

"Mode

|13
pretty,

fdtig-gu (also written |'3)

engaging,
1

of co-ercion of Ti-

winsome

dags, Grrul-bum,

and Srul-po").

SS'^'ll'^''* *'*^
or^"l

all
*|

W pretty women. |T3' sditg-gu-ma

716
gdug-ge-wa the
(Jo., Cs.)

state

of

being

pleasing

yid-gdt<n$; %'**!

mya-fian;

(Mnon.).
vb. to be afflicted, downcast,
:

^^j'^J II

fl 4 q U r* 3

$ditg-mt/iug

accumulated cala-

depressed, prostrated

*w^ '5'^ '*'


afflicted
' ;

mities.

the
as

mind was very much


sbst.

also

g"!"^ gdug-hdre a

demon

(Scfi.).

^'8,

*ror,

q { (**wi[ r

sems.

sdug-pa)
>*faW*
;

jidp^q

gdug-pa

nal-wa=^'l

fsidvr

soirow, misery, distress; of the misfortunes of Tibet the

*V|T*

(K
able

ko.

*\

236).

beginning

%*]% $ditg-po wretched, savage, unami;

^'i>r|i4|'qW?irqq our tuin of being visited


q -S) *ie fc'*V r P by affliction came | T5 you not in distress ? gTR^S'V to undergo
1

evil
;

IjT'S'lVq sdag-po

byed-pa to

'' (

do

evil

|1'Q'q5*'q gdug-po btan-wa to do

e\il

to

person; to
one.

molest,

trouble,

hardships,
^<jj-&-Sq|

to bear

affliction,

to suffer;
;

injure

any

you cannot endure hardship


$kyi<j-$dug
lit.

q^'ljl

happiness and IS'I"! and adverse fortune, but gen. misery, good
or
ill-luck
;

S"l3S
ko.

tditg-byed=W^-tx V 236).
$(luy-s/iba

^q

(K.

|i'**|i'3S'
self;

q to accumulate miseiy
9!'!"!'" the
'

a mourning hood or cap.

upon one's
in

"WIT
;

sin

of

having done

evil to others
(Cs.)
;

tj"!

vwi

to be

affectionate.

mourning
(Cs.)

l'3

''

q sduysrun-wato

mourn

|T*^

fdug-can
gfF*-'

gdud
colloq.

1.

srf%

[folds,

wrmkles]S.
1JYF $dud-kha

fatiguing, wo:rying.

sdug-Jihan a
;

the

folds

of a

garment;

darkened room, a chamber of mourning


$dug-f/o$ a mouining diess (Cs
).

string

for

drawing together the

open2.

ing

of a
;

bag
3.

drawing-hem.

Cs.

synthesis
fduy-bsfial
distress,
affliction,

*\|^
v.

hbycd-fdud analysis and

calamity

misery,

synthesis.

tJV fdud-pa.

l^gi'"^

sditg-btfal
:

brgyad the eight miseries enumeiated in Buddhist works: (1) jj-qS-girqgm (2) 9C& *$ qS q " (4) |<irqga( (3) ^qa'3r |q|-qgo|
;
;

$dud.-pa

m,

pf.

BJ

b$dus,

fut.

(used likewise for the pres. tense) Q$ b$du, imp. |" sdu$, vb. a. to ^'fl hdu1.

(5)

gq^cgq-qS'^-qgai

(6)

wa

to collect,

gather, mass

or range

g<l|-qgai; (7)

to together, to assemble,

put together, to

(8)

<^^>'
$dug-b$fal-w a ^
of

compile

to brush or

sweep together.
as

V^'

q^'q
state

be

unhappy; the
$dug-

^'^V
ject,

to bring under one's power, to sub;

unhappiness;

IT^gi'l^'i

subdue

bsnal bye^-pa to bewail,

bemoan
a

^ ^^'^-q|'5
<

many

as six

kinds being massed together; <,vw


the

vq

to

become melancholy.

fr$-frjprA51^A J|qrq by
faith

sdug-bsnal hbyun-g.na$=- fi^Q (Mnon.).

was unable

to control the eyes


2. to unite, join,

power of from
con-

Syn.
g.yen$;

looking (A. 151).


dense,

add together,
1

contract:

WJ,*w
;

yid-nafi-c/md ;
J

^'**t^
''<*

yid-mi-bde;
;

fdug-po;

rab-tu-tsha

adding the troop to his retinue ktiyo-fitg-tu sdud-pa to unite

717
in

matrimony

often

at

one

time weie

at

odds,

at

|^r4*T* ?&-ff 4jf Spyan gsum


khro-gner
stag

another they

bsdus

yift

Ijags

hdril che-wa

me

another.
3.

2.

hphro a tiger will issue forth with a great fiery tongue lolling out and having three eyes united together with scowls and frowns (Tangyur treatise for " Coercion
of

= ("*'!*
sj

were at peace with one sbst. a treaty, agreement.

i)!*)

*w
**

khan-khyim a mansion, house; + (resp.) bed room. |i sdum-tkab$=l3,w* family life. +

gzim-sdum

|r

Tamdin ")
mo:e,

sdum-mtshe=B,s<x%v neighbour.

^"i"^

if

one shortens
1

it

still

if it is

further abridged;

^'^ fdur-wa pf.


to
to

and

fut.

b$dur to

bsdus-yiy abbreviation,
q 5"i

abridgment; bsdi/s-hyrel an abridged commentary.

make comparison, compare: ^"I " ^ ^ S " compare attainments among scholars
;

^
q

r%1

9Kqrti comprised

of

six

letters.

compare
to try

different

texts;

|*''l3

or l^w'R a preparation

by combining
in

feats

of strength;

together several ingredients.

Sdur-kn exercises.

Ij^'g^ $dur-blan

Tsang
^^

amber

(Jo.).

four virtuous collections or confederacies


y,
i.e.,
;

sde %*n,
;

^n

section, class,
:

commubon-$de

giving alms, &c.


1

nity, race, tribe

part, portion

fy^

^'"5^ common polite language uniform interest; public weal; M'jft* don spyod-pa working for an end (K. du. 1 43).
i
1

Bon community;
to

^'^'r|l'<i

$dc-chen-lx
;

aim

at

an extension of teiritory

pha-rol-gyi sde hjomg-pa to

|S'^
collection

sdud-li-n

abbr.

of
:

1J|

'|\

f-

'1

conquer hostile tribes; I'^'iffl sdc-sder


b-jo-u-a

and

to divide into clssses


;

realization

If ^'"J^*^

((7s.)

^'^
;

S^V^S'

l^wSjE.-j}' (source of)

income

from the
(district)

mdo-sde Sutranta class


*^'3 chos-sde

*^'^ Tantra class


class

realization of revenue of a

Jong

religious
:

or section,

<

^q w
?

^ the

weighment or measuring

of

hence a monastery \*$'y* ide-btsugs he founded a section i.e., a monastery. I'qT


WJ^ sde bco-brgyud the

revenue,

etc. (Rtsii.).

eighteen sects into

IJ&r^l
*<$*

dum-pa

1.

vb.,

pf. i|w*> fut.

which the four earliest schools of Buddhism were divided I


:
:

imp.
to

bring

to make agree, to I* or 1|* an agreement, to reconcile, to

(1)
;

(2)

conciliate; 5**w|S'i to bring to

harmony
;

^-g^-i5^ ^ngrftg T*n|*tl wg*;


;

(3)

(5)

or terms
ijgwg^-c^

JwS^'i reconciliation l^'Vl'^'g' y^w'S ^'^e.'^Sj who is eager to


will

(6)

(7)
;

make

peace

become a god
:

join the gods, (K. d. 1 31).

will
i; (9)

(8)

|w*i^
(10)

^ intermediary 5'3fgucq'if^]'3'|<'<^'^M the Jwco also becoming the reconciler


of the

III.
(11)

two kings (A.

58).

|'i

sdum-pa-po
peace-

(12)

r;

(13)

or

|*i'*^
;

conciliator,

pacifier,

maker

(15)

i.

IV:

718
;

q (16) !C

l'

^'^ Sde-can

n. of

an ancient sage in

India (Ya-sel. 53).


(18)
sde-c/ten

bya-gag an epithet of

Karttikeya the youngest son of Mahes'vara


Sj'<^

gde-bshi the four classes of Buddhists


schools).
;

(Miton.).

*t-o5|q^ four kinds of acquirements <0^ %>g *wgVi,


(the
earlier
i

\y fde-dum
community
(Loft.

subdivision of a district;

evil objects of enjoys or prospers in five the fourth section of J't desire;

a small community or section of a larger


*
IS).

^^p^n
is

attain-ments

salvation

^'thil'S!

-t)

3S

fl

'

snn-gyi sde-brgyad the eight


spirits.

classes

of

fde-$no4-psum the Tripitaku or the three baskets, viz the three classes
:

of the sacred

writings

Vinaya pitaka
treating

Vfc
general

Sdc-dkor

district (Qlr.).

(<^rqS-$-jft hdttl-u-ahi

fde-snod)

of moral discipline

^'S31" fde-dknigs disturbance, dispute, 9* '1^ '^3"!*<' misunderstanding


:

I ^'| 'Jf>

Sutranta pitaka (*\ mdo-gdehi $de-$nod) the aphorisms,


;

i^'*V8"

they

engaged in

disturbances

general religious discourses


pitaka (*B(sical

Abbidharma
metaphy-

of this kind, as being innate to the body 1' (Rdsa.). "^ST" sde-hkhrug-pa in 3*1

or w^-qS-l-^qfSj-qf^q rnfion-

jxihi idet-iwd luft-gi b$tan-pfi, the

^ngq|-q the fighting between the neighbouring states or countries; a general


revolt of a people (Ya-sel. 18).

and dogmatical

instructions,

'fcw

wr^^'^W^^I
N
If

all virtues are


It).

embodied

in these three (Lam-rim.

\'$fa sde-dgon central monastery abbr.


of "^ sde
Sj'SjS

"
sde-pa inpi
1.

one in charge of a"^


;

and

^'

dgon-pa

(Yif/.).

$de or district, a district officer

formerly the

$de-brgyad

of

demon
I: (1)

the eight kinds in three series, each of eight


:

^%*r

chief or governor of a province


'

was

called

Depa.
2.

"^'q'15

11

sde-wa ffs/tuft=t}ie central

flM
(6)

hgon-po (2)

H'gf

thehu
(5)

government or the

government

of Lhasa.

Iran, (3)

=.<* da-yam, (4)

wffl sa-bdaj,
(7)

(T^'i

ka-sde Ita-ica w?w) a letter of a

ojui^ yul-lha,

a^

{w,

i^ btsan,

certain phonetic class, or the phonetic class


itself;

(8)

a */.

^'T^'i
class,

f de-pa

bshi-j>a

the fourth
3.
4.

II:
)0,

(1)

JfTiV! srog-bdag, (2)

(3)

^1

fffin-rje,

(4)

^
(7)

i-

phonetic

the labials in Gram.

I de-pa signifies also a class of

demons.

6rfrf,

|^> ffnod-sbym, (6) dgra-lha, (8) ^'9 hyon-po.


(5)

rfj,

^
*'l

[leader of an

army]S.
n.

de-pa

Don-yod.
of

of

the

Ill

(1)

1'i*il'a'y* '^
1

ffsah-mc/ioff lyi-

famous Bin-chen Pung-pa


*
13).

Tsang who

tri-pa-tra,
(3)

(2)

g^'^'W
(5)

2!

Ijdfi-sfion

drag-po,

founded the Hin-^pufts Jon in Tsang (Lon.

^q-^q|-V

rf^.^a mjug-rin, (4)


g'*|**i'^

wq

hbar-wa

ra-tsa,

syra-pcan\'5 1
ra-

^q-n|if
chief

hdsin, (6) 8'5'^<


//M-fo,

4y-

ra-^sa, (7)

who

Sde-pa ytsan-pa. the powerful had established his sway over

(8)

S^'^l^^'ti khyab-mjuy chen-po

(K. than, f 37).

Tibet in the beginning of the 17th cenHe was killed by the Zungarian tury.

719
r-hief
<S IS).
i

Gushi-khan in 1643 A. D.

(Lon.

sdeg-par

[reproach,

reviling]&
sck-dpon a petty chief ruling over
sdcfi-Miay
lity.

'^

distiict.

charge,

responsibi-

Sjn.
j/3/a

J"!

g^ rgyal-phran

$*rg'*JV<!'9 yw/-

bdag-po (Mnon.).

sdeb-pa, pf.
;

og*W

bgdebg, fut, P>1

|'^

$de-ts/iau 3tne
e.jr.,

section of written
class

bsdeb imp.
to

I*'*'

sdebs 1. to mingle,

mix;
fasten

characters

phonetic

=?
iq
t,

make
:

g<fe,

unite,
l1

to
fl
fl

conjoin
c ''
i

to

a particular kind of writing as

l'^'|'^
^'wfyci
2.

together
sdeb-pa to

Jf P'' |S

r'

phyog$-gfig-tu

Na-ya-ri gde-tshan character (Glr.)


ifa-mtshan-pa

inw

1.

an astrologer.

setting

mix together certain things and them apart i^'^ft'llj combined


;

f%3iTq [collection,

multitude].
civil

^'1 a *
lessness,

fdi'-psar
:

dissension,

law-

sit

one with another ($ag. 2) ; ^N'g'gq-q dra$~ 2. vb. n. sdeb-pa sewed together.
i
:

anarchy | '*| w&$ '5 sde-gsir ehencivil

to join, to unite, ^- with, also

*>*wSir

po great revolution,
^'qac.'

war.
or well disci-

m'q|q^^^-^
ear

|j-q-^-q|qN-*iN-^ the SOul 6663

sdc-bzan ^jlfa

by joining the
;

good

eyes, it hears by joining the to join company, to associate, to hold


(Mil.,).
3.

plined brigade.
fj

intercourse with

to exchange,

<w<

?</(,'-

?/awjS=H**' court, court-yard

(./a.).

4. to barter; to change (money). to compose verses (Jd.). poetry,

make

| *,)'*)

Sde-rab-tu pfiam-byed n. of a
|fl'|X sdeb-sbyor 1.

king of S'ravasti (K. my. f J^). ^'*^ sdc-srid %n*ior


1.

wr^tTO [the doctrine

of

the

udgatri

priests

contained in a

province, king-

dom
tor.

((7s.).

2. ruler,

Is the

name

governor, administraespecially given to the

2. of the Sama-veda]$. sf*?-. metre in general, metrical science, poetry

chapter

(Jd.)

)'^|5'|H'|[X

yi-gehi sdeb-sbyor ortho-

administers the government of Lhasa during the minority of a Dalai

Regent who

graphy
u-a

(Schtr.)

WJjV^g'O deb-$byordbycdistinction; ?i'|^'|'


TOIT

w^tH?

metrical

Lama.

!'S' 6Wr^5t sde-srid phag-mo grub


'

I '91
cal

sdeb-byor-gyi bye-brag

a metri-

n. of the rulers of Tibet

who

administered

narrative;

?*l'5^'|'g

a'

sdeb-sbyor-gyi
;

the government of Tibet during the hierarchy of Phag-mo-gru in the 15th and 16th
centuries

bral Tffzi,
sdeb-sbyor
collection

w^:
or

metrical line

| i'|H- B|-I

b$dits-pa

w^t%1^a
^i^
[a

metrical
gdebg
f^rss

A. D., the

chief

among them
(Loft.
"-

extracts,

being Byan-chub Rgyal-mtshan born of the


family of Chos-syyal Sne-pdon
13}.

together, in

conjunction

number

of

stanzas grammatically connected}^.


sdebs-blans

sj*w

|-VWiWjr3'i*

Sde-srid

Sans-rgyag

(^'^)

in

^3)$r*
|jw&i|

who conducted the government

Rgya-mtsfto the famous Eegent of Tibet of Tibet for

to take

up together the above


(Rtsii.).

mentioned necessaries
or classes
of people in

13 years after the concealed death of the first Dalai Lama, and better known by
the
12).

sdebs-tshogs assembling of different people

name

of Gon-sa I^na-pa chen-po (Lofi. *

tOTrgpr^tw&im

they daily seated in rows (Rtsii.). being

one place ^^'^*>' assembled


:

720
Sdcr-ma (reap. fl|*r?*
plate,
g.sol-sdtr)
Si'SJ*

the stalk from which

it

was seen to be
as could not

dish,

platter,

saucer;

growing was such an one


clasped

be

a plate or dish

made

of bell-metal

by

the

out -spread

arms;

sf^S

* Icags-gder iron-plate;

T?*
;

ka-fder

p&Tf*' fdofi-po khorj-toA a hollow log or


stalk (Vat. 96.). jf^'ZiS^
class $dofi-pohi $de the
(Cs.).
3.
is

or VI*'? * dkar-tder porcelain dish


zaAf-sder
plateful.
f'

w? *

copper

dish;

S|

*'"]*'

fder-gaH a

of

common
q tdtir-spyad-kyi shal-lta-tca

stalked plants word in the

the

C. colloq.

for a
;

tree, also ^e.'$VZi fin-fdofi


V*|Cfl]$<>|

po a tree

^
a
j

Vfi

a superintendant of plates, &c.

fin-tdon rkan-gcig a tree


;

of

single stem or trunk (Glr.)


khofi-rul f iii-sdon

^jfVj'fe. ',m

(jf. r.).

a tree rotten at the core a walnut tree


-

t{

V^f
:

jokr-jo=?*'3 fder-kyu

aoo. to

etar-$dod trunk of
yitg-sdoA
tvhil-sdofl
gdofi
?a*

SWi.

claw, talon;
;

I *'*'" tder-mo rno a

stem of a juniper tree;


a tallow candle
;
;

[harp claw
claws;
(Cs.).

?* ^ tder-can furnished with claw; a hawk; ?*'*S sdcr-mej without

an

icicle

x^Vtf^' mchod-sdoii (1)

=
t-r

?.'^|\i
fl'*)

to seize with the claws

mc/tod-rten,

= ^'^' (2)

sdon-rkrtn
1

?*

stag-gi tier a tiger's claw.

V,
^E.

fdod-ms a wick.

t ?' '^* sdoil-dum or

^aw|*
claws
;

fder-chagt animals provided with f *-*fl]rsK. 9 $der-chays dtcafi-po is

^c g-^w^w fit fdod-bu dum-dtim stump of a tree. ^'V^l'" sdon-dutn tshiij-pn the

a met. for the lion


j'fw gdo-kham belonging together

burnt stump of a tree:

^ 'VP '?c ^**

>

Sq "'
l

q
fut.

jeto-wra

pf.

*f< stos
jrfos 1.

or
to risk,

^q-wfEj-n^w^w many ghosts of the appearance of burnt stumps of trees having assembled together (K/trid. &0). See also

"^ bfdo imp. venture, used with ^' or*:


to risk bdag-gi luf tdo-wa
:

make
V'5|-

in Dzl. legend of a prince

who was born


and
so called

J%<?dfr
risk

in shape like a tree-stump

my body;
dyra-la

Sdo fi-dum.
jfe.Q^ fdon-po-cnn

u|-^c.-^

to ran-gi srog-daA fdo-tca


life;

W,

lf%R possessed

my

own
76)
;

<fli*
t'

fadof

of a stalk, a lotus flower.


rc.-tj

(Situ.

enemy
bis

against an $*rjp>vnif' lus-srog bsdos-pa lisked

made a venture
life;

j&!|

fdon-po-yciy n. of a species of

gentian

= ^1*'3'?I'5 nays-kyitay-ta
or
:

(Mnon.).

body and

*^fS^WV^FV
the Lo-tsa-wa

q ^Vi|-^-a|-q56.-d\w|aC|Ii'i'P5 I'

ft-g-g- fdon-po-Ma the five plants of Budh.

(1)

his life undergoing hardships and risking his mind to proceed and body made up

full

(A. 65).

1.

tiunk or stem of a
a plant;
n\wS-sfe.-5

tree.

2.

the stalk

of

pad-mahi $do$-po

in means; 5 'cXsi-5'l^i perfection in know(2) <**w ledge or transcendental wisdom (3) ^3jtrj|j^q* tvi maturity in animated w*o*k*ri-&i '^ lwJ' existence; (4) and *! perfect acceptance of Buddhism of resources,
,3

or skilful

J)

the

stalk of the lotus;


2f

^B-qe -wt^gfl|l

following

it;

(5)

pk-f

rvgTWq5 fH'
is

q-<-'^q|-|*)-cc4?'t

fdon-po
shig

pail-pas

mi.

freedom from
equanimity (K.

anger
d.
*>

enjoyment

of

hkhi,ig-pa

tsc<m

gkyes-pa

mthon-no

721
$don-phran ^JSH shrub, plant.
sdon-ica or
bsdofig

seated, to cause to

sit.

3.

to be at

home,

tfwq

$dofi$-pa pf.

to live, to reside, to settle at. ^T'sfs bkah-

fut. ssjV

6jfo<5

to accompany, to

join with, to enter into partnership (used

sdod-rogs
cubine.

gdod attendant, waiting servant. a sweetheart, mistress,

^S'^"!*'

a con(ace.

with ^')
$te

B^e.'*'?f*'t'M6 khyod-dafi na sdofi;

If'VW*
school).

sdod-hiys=^^

to

hgro you and I will go together

^TV

Rnin-ma
\^ ^3M
insects

i5-fc*w|rqjJR.r3-qlj*
b$dofi$-te

dgah-wahi

sems-kyii

sdom I:

JTSZ,

^n
spiders,

the

spider:

hgro-ho

will

go
!

accompanying

|f*r}iii|-|fam-<ig-ffa--^iim

one another cheerfully (Bbrom. -49.). It is to he noted that lif^' 1 bsdons-pa seems
to he often used as pres. tense.

scorpions,
;

and worms,

etc. (Rtsii.)

|'^ sdom!'

mo

H&t

a she-spider; $V^|'2f $dom-nag:

po black spider

^^Ttf^^T^^^^g^iI'l'
a
black

sdoH-bu so
^c.-5'^-q-^-s.

stick, staff:

^nv^Hf^f^trprq^YI
its

spider

the flower-like staff was lapis 2. lazuli; ace. to Cs. 1. a small trunk.
stalk.
3.

with 360 arms and feet having one eye on


forehead and sixteen mouths (D. R.).

wick.

4. n^r*l,
2.

^*ft

[1. the

stalk of a pot-herh.
sf=.-g'?c.-

an arrow]*S.

Syn.
wa-can;

wi*r*f^

thag-mkMn;
Ite-wa

V'^

dra-

^'H'W^

bal-can;

tdon-bi{-rift='Sl ku-wa gourd

sprehu-hdra (Mnon.).

(Mnon.).
tf^'S^'^ sdon-buhi

$man ^^,

HISTHJ

n. of

summary: V* spyi-sdom general summary, contents ^fi'jfw dpehi


II:
( ;

a medicinal plant.
zla-yrojs friend,
associate.

sdom & table of contents, index in gen.,


introductory remarks, introduction.

sdotn-pa im, f^nur vb., pf.

sdon-ras
%*'%*' sdon-fiil,

a cotton wick

(Rtsii.)

if* *)=

don-rkan a wick of

or q^w^ bsdoms fut. 3%** or i^"" bsdom imp. ? sdom or ij*w $doms 1. to bind, fasten
to

wood, of pith.
nal-hso-wa
respite, relaxation.

up, fdom-pa to fasten by melted metal,


:

tie

bind up

|jf

$w|f*ri

khro-ctm
i.e.,

to

solder

tfsf*

so-dom-pa to press the


'

teeth together, to gnash


(dod-pa ^im, 55^^ pf. c to 1. sit; ^'rK-|V
fdod-pa to sit
still,

rpif*

C|

rtsa-kha
2. to

and
'

fut.

sdom-pa to close

an opened

vein.
:

dal-war
2. to

stanch, to stop, to cause to cease


tr|T*cci

8"H1 >J fv

to he at ease.
:

rtsa-khrag for-wa sdom-pa the stopof

stay, to stop, to wait Jflqw^'fl^ thog-mar der-bsdad for the present I will stay here

the bloody influx; to bind, render harmless ^wcrjiwti ne$-pu constrain,

ping

yet a

to longer (Mil.) lie down and to continue lying (Mil.), i ^(N- W ^wji^q| wa jt a little yet before
little
;

ww^o.^1

fdom-pa to neutralize an evil

(Sch.).

3.

to

make morally
conduct.
4.

firm, to

confirm;

fjvrjj'wti

spyod-pa edom-pa to
to

make

firm one's moral

beginning to kill (Dzl.) ^TJFifV'^' ^S'^ without time to stop even for a mo-

ment

sum up: |\^-qsf*ww^


t>sdoms-pa$

add together, to cash or yn* rgyud-bshi


the four Tantras taken

JfVwI'N gdod-par byed ^rafa to be

khu

all

722
together have 154 chapters; taking all together (A. K. 1-U).
***f

sdom-brtson Ufa,
sional

f^

a profes-

sage,
1

an

ascetic:

"f ^'3'Ci'^* according


II: sbst.
;

to

X*rjg*w^'<vtfa' the custom of

IJJJ'CJ

WK;
'C^' "
1

obligation, en;

lama
rules.

ascetics in

on either side gagement, duty jfa-crawiwy dom-pa chagi-pa \3I sdom-pahi ggra anKifr
;

conformity with religious

Syn.
fftsan-icar

^'5'|
ffnag;

kun-tu-rgyu;
-

i)fe-Wfl|^*J

B
1

3'i|i 8IJ

k/trus-kyi

pa len-pa (Glr.) or

jfw^-q

gdom-pa hdsin-

brtul-shutje',
(Ijfnon.).

g'l^'WS'*

smra-icar

^cad-pa

pa to enter into an engagement, to bind one's self to perform a certain duty $Vq-{|c,-q fdom-pa srun-pa to be true to
;

jT-a|^-q

tdom-gtod-pa

= "ftff^^'i
fault,

waiter, valet; sentinel (D.-fel. 11).


jTsruSc-

one's words, to keep one's

engagements

(dom-hclM=.^t

fdom-pa-med I have renounced iny vow I have no vow (Glr.). $Verfl|gi=the three vows: (1) S^'S'sT*^
.ui{faq)^
Ha-la
;

guilt

(Won.).

~^
^^, gdor
to food

a general term for spices,

the

vow

of

an ordinary Buddhist for


s*-**w3'$'' {|
the

butter, lard, or oil,


;

which give seasoning


;

self-emancipation; (2) vow of a Bodhisattm for universal liberation


;

that which gives relish to food

seasoning,
fdor that
cious, viz

condiment;

esp.

31'?^

thwj-

(3)

fliwgflFS'S*

the
also

Tantrik

or

mystical vow.
priestly

We

find

fl^H'**'"
VOW8
of

which makes soup tasteful, delimeat *\^ ts/iod-sclor grease


;

vow

| W1'*T**
;

|q the

used

to

roast

vegetables,
f

greens, &c.

Danapati (almsgiver) of a physician. (K. du. 1 42).


SJ**'3*\

tffiS'fwi the vows

(Rtsii.);

<*'* tshtca-sdor salt


<

and meal;

E'|X

Ja-$dor=*

butter,

for

the tea-soup

sdom-byed

duty, etc. 2.
jfw'9^

one that binds by an astringent medicine (Cs.)


1.
;

of Tibetans.

3'3rj

a mystical posture in yoga


:

CJ^

brda or
;

if?,

brdah

f, VW

1.

^"'^'''SVSI'S' perseverance then being released qjacqT3i'^"i^^e.-oji'ai'^e.'

signifying

sign, gesture
Sil-is,

tTi

signal with the

any hand
;

signs

by

the mystical posture of fdoni-byed, the

e.-^-q^-^*i
2.

iiaga

returned

to

his

own

country
in a

call,

by making many wanton gestures. call by the beating signal


:

the eye.

a'qwq-^^-qs,

*!,

of

(D. B.).
tf*r1U|

the drum,

sounding

of

the trumpet

gdom-tshig a

summary

few

words.
jfa'i

or the ringing of the bell, for assembling at an entertainment; "l^'os, summons to


arrival by beat!*, proclaiming drums or by firing guns. 3. sign, ing symptom, token, inference aw^-nS-q*,* it is an indication of their impermanent

fdom-la

summarily, in

brief, in

ted

Qw

short.

^q)l^ gdom-^ser
sors or

rivet of a pair of scis-

tongs (Seh.).
sdom-pahi ijgra an epithet of
(Miton.).

condition

(Pth.).

,*

as

symbol,

^*rq5^gj

Kamadeva

symbolically;

^'IfV,

f^",

$**

to

^wg
a ball
;

sdom-bu,

(^'S) a ditch, ravine

accus., explain, describe, represent (with with genit.) ; $ar also and

a round

tassel.

prob. to explain

wS'^

the

essence or nature

723
of

things,

metonomically
4.

what may be the symbolical meaning


of
it

(Mil.).
5.

mystic phrase or keyin gen. tfJ^JiS-q^ verbal


;

word.

word

(gp) ^g r a numeri*vM|r&f8f T a number of higher value than the preceding.


*\*

brdah-fes

cal figure

^y^

interjection (Liy.)

\*<&-*s$f; an obsolete
i;|*-<i
is

Cl^'SI brdab-pa

pf.
)

n^tra l. to fold, to
.

word being asked;


ter (Sch.)
;

an interpreto
esp.
;

place together; w*rqs q

q*,3-g-*<

stated

be a

ff^

snod-brdab

fol^d the palms puts one vessel on


vessel
;

lama who

instructs

verbally

with

another,

one

box or

placed in

regard to the spelling of


there

words

HS;IE.'*)-

came also into use ^g-fc^qp various spellings (Zam.); ^'f^ brda-rnin, old orthography OR;*^ new
;

another; iffi^q a rug folded keep clothes in proper


fold

^r^n to
or
to

folds,

up

clothes;
75).

anp'^w
2.

folded arms or
fall

B"Vt^4?**"
on
Tibetan
to

orthography grammatical treatise

words;
explain

Styq^lhi, Sij-q^words (Mil, Ja.)


of

down, go down, to sink ^'f "iW^-^irtrf*^ at one time (the boat) seemed as if it was going down to the bottom of the sea
;

hands

(Situ.

to

brdahi-phyag

homage with words,


respect in

(A. 16);

also mutterings expressive

he

fell

Kifrprq^wfe. being down (i.e., folded


up).
brdabs-bsigs

mfryfVftyrqlHry* having made twelve prostrations with words of respect on his lips (A. 37).
:

bowing down

oppression,

tyranny;
(Tig. k. 3).

giving trouble to the subjects

"^TH

brda-bkrocj

alarm,

warning,

notice of danger.

'3 brdar-wa

pf.

form of ^'":(Situ

^'^

brda-kad symbolical language,


75).

? sharpened the weapons


-*

sign-expression.
brda-cluid

language,

evidence

brdar

ags-p^

fl*

sym .

the language or evidence of


the mirror.
)'f^' brda-ston-pa 5i%f%<fir-wf= ravel an enigma.
ls
|

bolical.

*W*

brdal-tea

t^^TT;

v.

ff^rt [creeping

to

un-

down, gently gliding]^.

^V'-*!* bnla-Mum-fes *SW


danger.
q^-gm-q- brda-spral-wa

signal

of

^^
'

brdas

pf.

of

rjcs-su brdas (Situ. 75).

to

explain

openly or cleaily explanation of a sign or

brdun or ifcq

pf.

symbol.
^'ffr

brdeg-pa M^K<?i5i

1.

altern.

form
to

brda-sprod
;

(^ffr)

terror

1.

and

fut.
2.

of ^"I'l

also seems

= beaten

explanation of words
brda-sprotf n. of

Sk'Xfi'q^j^ min-don

death.
q^qj-s
etc. *r1%f

to eat, eating.

a dictionary of mystical
2.

brdeg-cha=*&*[* weapons, sword,


a javelin (Mnon.).
brdeg-hchos
2.
i?f?ra

and technical terms.


as vb.

= ^'g'V

orthography.

3.

dence

ra-sprod-pa to verify evior terms. PVJpvATQ(Tfl&l brdah-

ti

q^qj-^

1.

falling

down,
-

fall.
*i

a dance.

prod-pahi bstan-bcog n. of a grammatical work.

<u^

brdun-ma (S'T^'g a beating, pnl

verisation).

724

i=qwq

eaten up.
in a

bfdigi-tshig a catch or quibble

b,rdun-wa v. ^-'i rdun-wa.

dispute =^r*| rgol-tshig


ryol-wahi tshiys (Jlfnon.).

or

%*''&'

*|
brdugi pf. of ^Vl' q bdug-pa and

^'Q b$du-wa
bdug-pag brdug$ seems to be an
intensive

pf.

i'ci bsdus-pa

fut.

"|

bsdu to collect.
**$i b$du-wa sbst.

form

(Situ. 75).
1.

q?QJ*q
cheat
flourish.

or

b.fdul-wa
2.

to

deceive,

to

J^'il b$du-

yig.

(Sck.).
flpq'35

to

swing,

brandish,
brdul-tca to

words and syllables under certain grammatical rules, collec1.

union

of

qsTq pyab-to

tion,

swing a fly-flap (Jd.).


ZJ^qj'CI

fadeg-pa

1.

1*[

to

strike,

gathering; fadus-te igr$-qji"Nr<^ bldoms-na? having abridged N-^^ bsdusdon fWTKT^ precise
;

meaning
2.
-

qj|*wai*r*'i

fadus-pa las gyur-pa

J^rWfrw*
il

a form

the machine giving bangs and cuts of a


violent character.
2.

compounded from atoms.


partnership, fellowship.

^i^rnc

to eat.

q5

co-operation,
'^t^bsd/i-

qlj|'* brdeg-cfia=.$ gri.


q^qj-ufqi q

icahi dnos-po bshiihe four essentials of part(izjt gjqi


*N

fadeg-htshog-pa
1.

brdufi-grabs bye<j-pa)

to threaten

to

nership or oo-operation: rnkho-wa ibyin-pa; (2) f!^

(1)
-

fiJ-q-|^-(

wg'i men-par
hjig-rten

beat, prepare to beat. 2. to tumble down as if falling down under intoxication to


;

Smra-wa

(3)

rnthun-pa;

(4)

*W&

^f^i^-q

don

Ift'r'ifci

ydul-lnjahi

slip, to slide, to lose one's footing.

don-la spyod.-pa.
ftpw

HTpx&-%* hdug-paAi sdom


;

q^*r

brdog-pa

("Wi

yshan-la)

[run towards, attacked]&


'i

oonglommerate mass ^qe.'^ q^-ci dwandu b.tdus-pa brought under one's control or

bidays-pa

%T
is

[licking]-?.
:

power

(Situ. 76).

*W%* b$dus-bshom

fyldag

explained by
blda4
the

n hell, perdition.

chewing the cud by oxen, goats and sheep.


N' 1*

bfdumg

byed-pa

treaty,

intermediation,

b$dam$-pa, v.

reconciliation.
jf^'i

fdom-pa.

hsdam-mo
bandage.

knot,

tied

flg^'"

fadur-wa

5jftf%I%

to

compare

[party representative, party fighting]*.

b_$dam-ra ^ff^T^s bkag-sdom dam-po byed_-pa


q^^'q bsdar-tca Sch.
;

q^ii'^i)'

qjii^'ci

bgdoys-pa to

compose, prepare,

(Btsii.).
1

make ready:
pa;

in N^'ViJi*

fc^W iier-bfdoys-pa

sprjj-q^-si lham-gyi bgdoysid.;

f%"

du fodar-u-a to hope, to expect or wait for


a favour.

Sta-gon-b$dog$ (Situ. 76).

bsdofis-te together, in

object to

fix

the

company

with (flag. W).


bsdu-yiy (Mnon.).
bsdos (see ante

eyes on, either to steady the vision or in

mystic

contemplation:
b$digs
(Situ.

hjigt-tshul-gyis

^^

$do-wa) risked.

3)

I:

no,

1.

the twelfth letter of the

a book of

history;

dc-na there,

in

Tibetan alphabet, corresponding in sound


to
fig.

Sanskrit 1 or English
:

n.

2.

num.

12.

that place; yv*|&n at the same time, at a certain time ^-X^ at that time, then. 2. added to verbs, either to the
;

inf.
&\

or

more

II. as a

symbol

^ na signifies steadi-

frq. to the verbal root,

when

ness,

flW
l

or

Stij^q;

signifies

StyT*'*T

w5'*W
the
(K.

and,
e|

further,

it

to

have steady
"H

implies the construction of a gerund and is best rendered by "on" his doing
it

so-and-so, or

faith in the Buddhist Trinity (K. my.

by "when" he did or was


etc.
3.

207).

Again

in

Tantra,
g.
f

means
Also

doing such a thing,

added, as Jd.

futurity or

fifcri

points out, to the instr.

of substantives

179).

and verbs
fore
;

35"

explains the knowledge of the name and forms of all things, i.e., matter. In

J'^'l for that reason, therej'^ for what reason, why, where:

fore

^'W^

hence,

thus,

so

then,

mysticism ^ is used to denote W*-^ bad luck (K. g. r 179).


3j

^Wir

accordingly, very frq. RV*W'^ khur-was-na because they carried (Glr.) also added to
;

the terminative case


fj

%'%*>' ^

"|$T'^

"ft "'
1

III
;

OT**'*)

na-ga

1.

meadow, pasture
(

^ in the first place, firstly, etc., (Dsl.)

land
$fi).

^'"'^'l
2.

it

grows on meadows
3. sbst.

Vat.

SVV^ on
^

account the

of.

^ old

name

of the province of

Gar
^~

in
*\'%

Upper
(resp.

Tibet (A. US).


'^

= ^#S or
;

given in the

nest meaning of work Smra-syo is


:

^
t
\

as

iku-na) age, stage of life

y3j'W
(

na-tshod rga-pa$ of advanced age q Vai. $n.) ^'*i' |'fa'5 na-so g.shon-te being
;

This definition refers


in fact to the

use of
it

^ as
is

a conditional

young;
^'$=.'

^'^'I'^l'i

na-tshotf-kyi

tfbye-wa
;

conjunction when

the different ages or stages of


na-chuft
:

life (Jd.)

verb of the clause

it

placed after the affects and is rendered

maiden, virgin ^'$E,'J.'35'i$ nachufi bsafi-mo bcu ten beautiful girls ^'
;

by

" if."

Frequently but not always the

word
"if."

*|*r^ gal-te is

*"}*

same

na-mnam-=-ftwp lo-mnam of equal or ^'ij'*< ciWf a age, contemporaneous


;

of such clause,

and

put at the beginning *pi'% with ^ together =

In
1.

Situ.

22 there
1

is

given aa

young maiden.
the locative case-sign added to substantives, and to be translated in, on,
3j
:

elaborate explanation of ^ as conditional


particle
:

^"l^i "'^ '^X^'S^q applied

IV

1.

show how a thing is comprised or on what it depends, for instance S^'y^ if in


to
reality or substantially
;

at,

unto

u
: ]

w^

gyas-na on the right


left
;

"1^'^

^V^iJ ^

taken

gyon-na on the

in "S'^'^ lo-rgyus-na

together.

2.

fl'KS^^^

applied to

Iff

726
:

existence express reason or conditional n^-^-aC^'jK.' this having existed, that


arose; fc'^yar^'S'jc.'
fire

na-khi (fJ^)3^<M,i3tw [1. the plant

Marsika
3j'^|

quadrifolia. 2. pearl oyster] 8.

existing,

smoke
na-ga
^'I'l'^
:

pasture land, green mea-

came
exists

out.

3.

as a suppositional particle
if

dow.

na-ga pha-ni

vtwfa

n. of

^3|fK-*!yai-3*-)jprsrfc-SfV<^|

there

a medicinal plant.

no wood

at all

how can

there be dry
4
!

wood? ^nrwsv^'arS^'TWV"
is
(

if

matter

8\\
of the size

na-gi snft n. of a medicinal seed

not composite can there be impermatr


l

and appearance

of a pea, prob.

nency? 4. although: ^T^'H IV '^T S^-^-troraK^iTgy^! although he was


formerly a transgressor he
his
is

a cubeb

(Rtsii.) [lit.

mountain-born] S.
;

now applying
>'

Syn.

yi'^'

na-phyif-ditfl

fi"!'"

rmig-

mind

to piety

"^ iV'^'3'W t

K*

pa; ^f'i5-^q

ko-lahi hdal;

although this (person) was poor foimerly, he is now no longer poor. 5. applied to prayer = if indeed:
^j-^iji
Zj-*f

a)^

ryan sen-mo (MftoiiJ.

green sward, pasture land.


[the plant Vatii-a
robusta.^S.

if

indeed,
I

I obtained saintly enlighten-

ment,
doubt:
if

should

think
!

that all

living

beings were happy

6.

applied to express
a

w'M *^!
1

a virgin,

^nws-g-ije.xwSKjs;
(at
all)

young woman, a damsel.


Syn.
S'Si'llfa'l
;

I sow seeds would seedlings


of

come out
bab-na

used with ^*

them ? (8ifu. 21). ^ is also nam ^w^warqq^ nam-dui-la


:

bu-mo g.nhon-nu

me.'*^ 6 9
;

lad-tsho dad-po

|^'*S'< phyogi-med-ma

when

the time comes,

frq.; ^*'*3fa

'^'w nor-ldan-ma (Mfion.).

nam-hgro-na when I go, was going, shall have not space to illustrate go. the usage of ^ with I *'? the latter word

We

female friend, a mistress (Mnon.}.


in ancient 9\y" f| Na-ti-ka n. of a place India (K. du. ^ 328).
'

merely serving to show where the conditional clause commences.


a Buddhist sage at whose request the poet Kshemendra wrote
J
a\'*|

Na-ka *W

n. of

na-nin

5x71:

last year,

preceding

his

famous poem Avadana Kalpalata.


J ^'3 na-kra

year [previously, before, in front] S.


3^'ZJ

^m

a sea-monster of egga
crocodile,

na-wa

I.
ill,

to be

ill,

sick; also the


;

born

species,

possibly

an

state of

being

illness, sickness

qifp;*
in

to cure sickness
use)
;

alligator.
a\'j'^'^l'q

(though na-wa dan

is

more

hchi-ica disease

3j'P Na-k/M

n. of a place in Tibet

^T
18).

and death; |'*T^


skye-wa
I.

skye-rga-na-hchi, v.

I"
an

n'3ir^--ei5-j8rwfy

the

saint

Thar-pdhi
*

2.

sbst.

= ^y

c'

a sick person;
;

Rgyal-mtshan
2.

of

Nakha

(Lofi.

3jvq-i^^-q old and sick people

aj-qoT"'*
;

tf-'

green-sward, turf.

invalid (male

and female)

(Cs.)

Wi

one

3j-q-xrS}->r|

727

laid

up with
;

disease,

**'%

a female patient

(Mil.)
(Ca.)

^'I'sf <^ a sickly person,

an invalid
;

sickly **r*^ healthy (Ca.) *%H after falling ill (8eh.); ear-ache
;

W*a>

wn

byng the cuckoo. 3. a name for


skyu-ru-ra
*l\n<3<f(\

2.=S'^q raven
I

(Mfion,).

w%^

^fafft and

5 '^

Myrobolana

embelica.
ai

q<r<*nrY4
if

whole body aches; *^ the tooth aches; it aches on


j

my

pressing

(S.g.)

ww

ww

na-tshod

gnas-pa,

(good) for the


;

headache, for disease of the brain


complication
-

T*|.'
of
*\1

of
q
<*

diseases

or

fits

na-tsha= illness: ai*'*^'^generally. me dicine ^ no t congenia i t &-q-jK-A-*j|^ one who is not ill.
|

youth (Mnon.) [a youthful ^yiifa na-tshod-yol passed maiden]^, youth, one whose youth is over; but ace. to Rtsii. an old man between 60 and 72 years of age.

^*T na-rdsa^z
na-bzah
dress,

[sprinkled ]<S.

m
j

. wa

ma.
clothes,

the flower Jdsminum sambac.


o

covering.

(namza) Also the cloth


^'^^-gti-g na-bxahi
:

na-wa
o.
"H

tsa-ti-ka

coverings of an idol,
spar-

n. of a bird (JT.

3)

[a

young

in the fold of the dress

row] 8.
fogs, line of

sayng
and
having wrapped it up in his garment, he proceeded (A. 13). ^wfa na-bmh sgron or ^m^gm offering of
poor pup
!

thick mist which hangs over the sides

tops of hills.

S^'VW'TS^
QT$

byin-rlabs-kt/i

na-bun the fog of blessings.

raiment.

<^'Wffr<i| na-bznh go$-drug the

Syn. ST" smug-pa


^ 9^ 9

six kinds of clothes used by the

Bon

priest

khug-rna.
of

are the following

g\'*ffN

imad-gos, g"V**t

^ na-bun bu-mo a kind

worm.

3j'J na-ma abbr. =^ name for Stod-gar the province of Gar in upper Tibet and * for the lake Ma-pham

smad-hog, a^'-fw smart-yam, fY^J stod-gos, sad-lham an additional V9 sad-shu,

^'^

one

is

^K.'J

hdift-ica.

na-hun

ace. to

Bon=^'9^ na-bun
agitated

(Manasarovara) (A.
3j**f

by

the

na-mo

!Tr.

praise,

glory,

adora-

blowing wind

like vanishing mists (D.B.).


n.

tion

^'*i'3'5 [bowing one-self down]$. na-mo gu-ru praise to the teacher! frq.

of

in Milaragpa.

a village in Nepal.

Na-mo-che
ancient
i-^- (A.

n.

of

place in

India

^WW
age
;

a place in the 10th century A.D. in Southern India (A. 0).


n. of

^'^ Na-ra

1U).

^'*S na-tshoj ^J:

of the

same age;

^Vt^

9^1

youthful,

young.

f ^S). [1. hell. 2. a sort of mystical diagram framed in summoning up a divinity, etc.jS
(mystic)
(i". g.
1

728
'i

Vajra Naraka
dmyal-wa

na-le-fam

r%

1.

peail.

2.

eternal hell,

or

^ff^'^

mnar-meg the

hell of ceaseless tortiue.

[pepper; a small tree with fragrant blossoms, called Mcsua rorburyhif\S.

na-ram n. of a medicinal plant


used for diarrhoea.
na-ri

Syn. ^'i'*^ grol-u-a-can

S'?"l

mu-ti<i

(Won.).
ki-la

cocoa-

^a)-.*j*iv|*Ej

nut

particular

[a na-le-fam dkar-po or medicinal substance drug

^^

said to be fragrant, but bitter

and slightly
;

(K.

g.

* 48).

pungent
it is

in taste,

and

of a greyish colour

produced in grains about the

size of

3j

a-re=he (someone) says or

said.

pepper-corns] 8. Syn.
"ft**'$
**

It hardly occurs in old classical literature, in later literature, especially in but is


frq.

fffiis-ski/cs

*spTS

hphroij;

$-can

1^'*^

g.dun-can

Mil.

and Pth.

scr-(kye (Qffion.).
Sal, n. of an acrid medicine.

<S

Na-la-da n. of a sage (K. <ln. 121). [Prob. the same as Narada *JTT?

| Sj'^'S

S.</.;

= %'Syi-kr><

the divine sage who was produced from the forehead of Brahma] 8.
"t

3i'T3 Na-la-te

n.

of the sister of
of

3j** na-ro 1. the o, or the vowel sign for the letter 95 o in the Tibetan alphabet
also called
If '5

2.

Das'anana the fabulous king

fto [disease] S.

Ceylon

^XupWjV*!
dakini

then the

who

is

Na-ro-mkhah'Spyod-ma a taken to be the tutelary

Raksasa

Dasagriva

for

the

purpose of

conquering gods and men gave his sister Nalaise in maniage to Mahadeva (K. g.
* 317).

goddess of the Sa-kya sect, and said to be an emanation of variant type from Dorje

Phagmo.
f ^ A'^Mff-ro-taorNarotapa; Tib. ^* Na-ro-pa a celebrated Buddhist sage of Nalanda
in

*
3j'QI

na-li
(Ja.).

bowl, basin, an iron or

china dish

Magadha who guarded

the

northein gate of the monastery of Vikrama


S'ila. Born of Kashmir Brahmaij parents he became a pandit before his conversion to Buddhism, and wrote a leained treatise

of a celestial flower (Ilbrom.

"1 17) [prob. the same as Nalina ifai a lotus-flower or

water-lily] S.

on the subject of subduing the Tlrthika


Na-len-dra

sm^
;

the great

monastery of Nalaiida in Magadha, which was a Buddhist seminary also name of


a small monastery in Phenyul in Tibet.

Being miraculously told by a Khadoma that he should receive instructions in Buddhism from Tilopa and
meditating for twelve years he obtained
the occult powers called
*"!

in disputation.

^'S^'J'.

He

729
returned to the
the
life of

an anchorite about
gloomy;
^ST^ra,

nag-po
f

Si^n,
'

3TM black;
kha-mdog
!

dark,

70th year of his age leaving the Buddhist ministry to Dlpamkara S'rijfiana (Atis'a).

q '* (

Vl'^ q r z

nag-po

^r^f, flMt*^ black colour, black or

^ }|=nd man
[the

(mystic)

(K.

g.

f 28}

word na may be derived from the

dark appearance. fc'5'^ q T' ''^'VI* ber-phyi nag-po nan-dkar a garment out side black inside white (Rtsii.) *^"| mi-nay or
;

Sanskrit nr (man), in the nominative case,


singular

number]&
^nr the Indian term for

who has nn-nag -pa entered the state of religious enlightenment, but is still in the darkness of a
*t'^T
c'

1.

a layman

T
2!

^**^J na-ga

worldly

life.

2.

a married man.

^1'^

klu. q. v.

na-ga ge-sar s^n^^lT also called

[probably Michelia champaka~\S.

X^rw

nag-can a wicked man, a murderer; a fr^fW person guilty of a crime (Sch.) a criminal released or escaped
;

from prison.
Syn.
tsam-pa-gkyef
;

ffser-min-can

bun-ica-dgah

^10 nag-khra

paintings

in

various

(Won.).
t

colours on a black plain or basis.

f^TT"

na-ga ta-la-pa

r<W3HM

n. of

^<Jl'5)'l|c.-

nag-gi-shin

qrerc

a bower

[an

a lake in one of the fabulous cemeteiies of

uncultivated field] 8.
ail'^H

Buddhist India.
+
t,'"!'^

nag-hgro

<

l1%<Tfff

[1.

walking in

na-ga-ri the civic language, or

the language of the civilized people, the character in which modern Sanskrit is
written.

the night. 2. fire, that which causes a path to be black in moving] <S.
z
3j

l|'S

Nag-ryya
India:

n.

of

tribe

in

Ancient
y

VrtKlXjpV***V1S*F*

Na-go-pa n. of a Buddhist Indian ascetic who used to put on scarcely any


|-3ff

Eajputs who
of

lived in the neighbourhood

Kapilavastu (Yig. 28}.


^qj-i|i

clothes,

and called the naked saint while


;

nag-chag$ black cattle, horned

in

Konkan

in S.

W.

India he was found


of a king

lecturing in the

harem

who

cattle (Sch.).

consequently caused his limbs to be cut It is said that the saint bearing the off.

W$

Nag-chu

ace.

to Tibetan writers
:

the upper course of the Irawadi

S^'^T

pain with indifference caused the king's limbs to be cut off by some occult agency.

He resided in a hermitage in the Vindhya mountains (K. dun. 5If}.


f 'J na-ma f ^',

TPF='
the Eivers Nag-chu of
the north, Shag-chu, Sog-chu, these three in upper Kham-mdo joining at a place form the river called Ngul-chu which
93

named,
L
~\

so-called.

>

ij

S na-ri kro-ra a
d.

very

delici-

ous fruit (K.

* 20).

730
Tsha-wa flowing through

Bong in a

south-

nag-pa

f&n

(^'" fkar-ma) the

ward

direction enters

passes by Ava, the Indians call

Mukham and thence &c. Amarapur, Mon Sowa,


it

thirteenth constellation.
lffl

Wl*

ws--stoa</-

This statement, however,

Airavati (Dsam. 33). is not borne out


of

^TTO [March-Aprn]S. full-moon ^,-na ^ffbn [the


March- Apr il]8.

ww,
day

of

W**T"

nag-pahi-tslioys

by the

investigation

modern explorers

variegated]S.

who have proved


of

the Irawadi to rise not

l^l

JVafif-P

khi/ab-hjug

n.

of

ranges in Tibet but in the northernmost

Vishnu (Jlbrom?

Burmah

itself.

W$fn
the banks

on nag-chu kha-pa people living who are the river


of

!
Jfcr

a clear legible writing, writing very


' *ff (#Y.). W-^-"^ "J/'^ was explained to Jd. as illustrating
f1

Nag-chu

clearly

notorious for their thievish propensities.

VW
sinner.
+

nag-chuA or

W*
SIT),
;

a sentence
passages.

by comparing

it

with similar

T^fH*^ (A.

crime nag-ehen a heinous

a great

^0,-Ejl^-iq

Ncg-po chen-po

1. *rerw<sr

the

n. of a tree, the ^qj-yf m nag-ta ma-la

or the lord of death; ace. god Mahakala, he is the wrathful to the later treatises,
or Avalokitesmanifestation of Chenraisi vara.

black

Tam&la (K.

ko.

"1

3).

as|-fc'

indeed nag-tiA black


or

(K

is

luff *m

emphasis to we have

ST^K
On

word added for too the principal word m,jo


auxiliary

very blue."

deep purple, B'KK rw the other hand

Mahakala, one can sword, elixir medicine get a charmed wonderful profor eye-disease, pills of of walking with also the power perties,

By

propitating

miraculous
2.

swiftness
of the

(K.

g.

to chab-chab expresses a meaning contrary and 8KWWI ~ a8 in

an epithet

king of the Naga.


;

M* m m
or
>

W****

^n|-Q-3,a;-Ei5-^

nag-po chen-pohi tshogs %<i*

Similar expletives are


in
1

*rfi

%31 H%^1, and so the Lord smiling ng-wjq]-$e -i*r4 V^


an expression
(A. 76).
of

^wqq '^ i*** on).


in

attendants on Mahakala.

^O-VfJ

nag-po driMan,

V*W*

black

with

sulphur (Sman. M7).

suppressed displeasure

WZ'fri
of the

Nag-,po

$pyo4-pa n.

of
'

one

Mahasiddhas or Orvb-ehen:
1

iWSN nag-thum

or

or

fcfr*rMr*l S'**^
sage Krsnacharya
27).

arise ' arise '

tlie

is

coming

(K. dun.

nag-hu-re jet black (Sch.).

[touching ]S.
clear nag-nog-can not
sin.
;

ajq|-1[q|-a\

fig.

pol-

kind of grain p* 4 * a ! " " the disease of thirst seed which cures

w-f$

na

with luted, stained

dri-mas nogs-pa a^m^-sw^il^'i nag-nog covered with dirt, dirty, dingy.

nag-phyogs
|iiN

?W

[black,

sin]S.

nag-po

sdig-pahi phyogs,

731
chos-lugs nan-pahi phyogs the side of irreligiousness evil, sin, crime, etc., also the side of perverted also
;

S'ila

for

the purpose of bringing Atis'a

to Tibet about

1000 A.D. (Lot.


JTff a forest
:

*.

9).

religion,

those

who behave

contrary to the prac1-lf);


i

nags *&,

tices of the

Buddhist religion ; generally a Mleccha, an outsider, S'Xci phyi-rol-pa and %'%kla-klo etc.
nag-ma a kind of vegetable medi-

mi-meg-nag 9 solitude, lonely forest (A. K.

^^11
or

nags-tshal & grove


1 ;

W^-

dense forests

on steep

weft'' nags-khrog-pa <<MHI a succession of thick woods hill-sides. The names of the
mountains called
fl^rfwrtrslB
:

cne

forests in the

% nay-mo

*ifa*r. a black

woman, a

of Uttara

Kuru

are the following

(1)

woman

in

general;

the

goddess Kali.
the names of
; ;

^|'JS3'j5-Sk- nag-mohi-buhi-mid

the sons of Kali


#ij*<

g*rq
;

a\

bum-pa-can

W
Kuru

(4)
:

(5)

(1)

naa-mo-ikyes

w|5

mthar-byed;
;

j'q; (2)
;

<;
(4)

(3)

^q3-^q*-|qj mun-pahi dwafi-phyug


Sde-bsan
;

jjj'twv

Wfivvi
Uttara,

^'$'|'* du$-kyi phyi-ma


;

gi'jj-qfje.-

these exist in the mountains of


called

bum-sgra-bfffrefi

|*Vt'i gpod-byed (Mfion.).

q !*'

'9'^9J'^rq5

^.

The

^arg^
female
soil.

Nag-mo khyo-nwd
1 !

n.

of

following forests are said to exist in the

wav

sa-^day or goddess of

the

mountains of
'

Puna
;

Videha:
(3)
;

(1)

?KS*

wffl'trwprq

Also
nag-mo
Ifia-len

(1)
' ;

i^'^'^wr^g^'^'^'^l'^iiwi
-

(2) T^'i?'
;

one of the names of Draupadi, the joint


wife of the five Pandava brothers
^iffr*^ nag-mo-can "Hfl^-l,
(Bffion.).
i

(3)

^r^'^'^5 ^im

(4) ^q'l^'ajim

(5)

(8)

\^m

^s5Krro (K.

d.

320).

ftcw^M [a
as

yellow

fragrant

wood considered

yellow species of sandal- wood; saffron] S.


jjuj-jsiq-ng^

^"l'S'g" nag$-kyi rgyal ^rspTTTST [' king of the forest,' the lion ; the plant Verbesina

scandens]S.

gr^

[1.

a tower.

2.

a conse-

quence] &.
^uj-^-jtfoi Nag-mohi-khol or Kalidasa the great Indian poet.

^I^'S'WI^'IV'H'^
(Sman. 108).

nags-kyi

gtan-

gzan g.dug-pa-can= fa'% tohu-lo the polecat

nags-kyi tig-ta a wild bitter

a Dok-land lying to the northwest of Sa-skya monastery, and S. of the


2.

n. of

medicinal plant, a species of

chiretta.
;

Syn. ^T^^'q rig-pahi rna-wa

Yeru Tsangpo
I

(Lofi.

>

13).

"^
(C^'H*
1

g.na$-gpig-hdsin
;

ot"l*)'gf^

legs-ldan

nag-tshig a point, dot.

ro-ldan
"'

Nag-tsho
rs) the

Lo-tsa-u-a

sdig-pahi

bran-mo

*f *r|\*(

hjom-byed-ma

Tibetan scholar and traveller

who

(Mnon.).

twice visited

Magadha and resided for three years at the monastery of Vikrama

WX%'%wi
;

nar/$-kyi gbal-pa ace. to Jd.

tree-frog a species of frog living in dense

732
marshy
forest:
t]jfe d\.

ap|
the phye-wa to differentiate, to specify; inner distinction. Also ^s.-*)SN specifica'

**mr

^.gp.q^

tion as in

tfv^Si

'^c.'"]^ '1^=-' in

the speci-

tca-na= fl' '-^ nagt-kyi f


jjr

fication of the provinces of Tibet

a tiger-leopard

(JSfttow.).

included.
into the

Other ex.

W^W^M
(

Tsang
1

is

* to go
gfi.)
;

nagg-kyi hi-ra wild-boar.


nagt-kyi-lha

room
f-'^

of a sick person

Vat.

**^rar

^S-^E/^E,*)^

inviting

into their

houses

sylvan
(Mil.)
;

nang-na,

^'i

nafi-la,

^'^
;

god,

nymph

(.4. JT.

1-V).

nafi-du postp. with gen.


also

= in,

into,

within

a\FB

nag-kftyi or ^!'S'i! nag-kyi-khyi

as

adv.
is

= inside:
;

^ E.'^'t"3'^*\

the

wild dog <7wo

alpinm.

kernel

inside

Syn.

W"

bphar-wa;

^l*'"!^

ri-

within

*f>'w*

^'^* nafi-nas nnfi-ft/s from among


nafi-na
;

from
;

?* '9|'

(Mfion.).

^^'^'H^'SS'" >
(Dzl.)

rdM-yi

to bathe in

(colloq.) to

n. of a city in the fabulous continent of

:.-^-Xar^

a pond go into the water in the town and out


;

of it (Dzl.)

Pas'cima Godaniya.
nagt-ne-wa ^va&,

*' it

came out

of his nose (Dzl.).

nw*

& grove.
nafi-tno

the
col.,

5. nags-ldan 4fr* [a peacock]


(Jd.)
; ;

morning
frq. sud-

^e.'*S'i

nad-metf-la

denly ^e.'il'^'fV naft-metf nor-rne$-pa to


[fond of the forest, the Indian ajq)i^^qin q nags-na 4gah-wa cuckoo.
Syn.
l^'i'I

cuckoo] S.

become

rich unexpectedly (S.g.).

^e.'

has

also a special mystical sense


nafi-k//on-skemg

= esoteric.
con-

khyu-byug; "Tjfl flog-tan


sumption.

ttag$-byuA

^t

|jfai

naft-khrol bowels, entrails, intes-

nagt-tshal-fkyet

['forest-born,'

an

ele-

tines

also

any separate part


naft-khrol

of

them

(Jd.)

phant, a kind of grass] <S.


a(lr* nagt-ma officinal plant
fractures.

^e. gfor[k.-]

(hoft-u-a
;

spasmodic

used in

contractions of the bowels

khrol
nan-hkf/or domestic attendants

^C* I: a^ *m\, vnarf the space within a thing, the interior, the inside and late literature: indoors, a
;

and

officers,

such

as
:

|<i'^Zi^

ynol-cfpon,
i

colloq.

on, etc.

^'^q

*.

i\^

house:

go home, whole interior of the cavern


ai=.'r*fc'
ci5'^c.'

HT'^W
(Mil.)
;

the
1^=-

does not even say anything to

Ms
;

domestic attendants (A. 95).


^E,-9|-piE.-q

gshoft-pahi
;

nafi

the interior of the


interior
of

basin

V^
(Ja.)

'***'

the

a pit

nafi-gi

khaft-pa

inner apart-

pE.'5^c,-gni^,'g^-q to

a house (Dal.)

sweep the inside of ^'^' nan-tshaft the whole


naft-gi lye-brag

ment,

also

room

of the house.

nafi-yi mcoij-sbyin ^f^f sacrifice of

family

^S| 'I'gi |"

animals, an offering.

733
aA-gi bye^-pa
"fa

Nafi-chen gper-ff$ig n. of a
place in

semg-nid the mind,

the heart

Khams

(Loft.

26).

[the internal sense-organs]$.


or
service
;

nan-mcho<f

1.

also offerings

made

mystical religious to deities in

khrimt a private law, precept or doctrine not intended for the public; private

such a service, the most important offering being sanctified beer poured from a

punishment or chastisement.
^c/?|3jnl^ naft-gi gru-hdsin

= sfy xm
'

store

who

human-skull-cup into the cups of devotees drink it as something efficacious

keeper, one in charge of stores (Mfion.).


nafi-gi sbyin-pa denotes personal sacrifices, the surrendering of parts

^trfj^-ci

against evil. 2. a sort of potion consisting of the ten impurities, viz., five kinds of
flesh

(including

human

flesh),

excre-

of

ourself, e.g.,

member

of the

body,

opp. to outward property.


^K.-3|-^4|rq^

ment, urine, blood, marrow and s*'***w ^-HI (semen) all mixed together, transsubstantiated
rtsi

naft-gi

rigf-bshi

the four
:

by charms

into

'^

>'|'

bdu4-

original races (of Tibet)


ft oft,
if*.'

which are

?*'

the potion of immortality,

a small

l(M, *

se

and * imu

(Tig. 7).

i* ther. naft-gog, v.
nat-hgal-wa or

quantity of which is tasted by the devotees with the lama at their head.
considered of great importance by the mystics who seek to obtain hence every offering gifts of witchcraft
is
;

This drink

^^<w|rq

(M^r-ST

3*) a general term for the inner contents of the body (Ya-sel. 39).
^K.-gX'J]i-q

is

sprinkled with this potion.


E.'!

naU-dor $ar-wa
a<j|

1.
JT,

perception: ception by the sense of the eye.


i

?'*

J)N |

for $=-'&' q per-

nafi-rje

minister of
(Sch.).

the interior,

2. to

en-

home-minister

lighten

^*wrf<rJw s^|$v*v&P|'>r o|,q-^4 there Buddha having blessed (sanc:

^'%*
c.

naft-ltar (col. for


to, in

1^'^

or

%*> Itar)

according
order
or

conformity with,
:

like, as,

tified)

that country for the enlightenment

genit. or accus.

i"'p^K.'g*
;

according to

of the

Naga

(A. 40).

command

^e.-fliSoi

nan-^cig=^\'"^"\ ^dod-gsig also


1

according to what I have said

"^^"l^"!

one day, one morning: ^'I^TP ^' qS-tfq|-*i**i<'f ^'igi^'i^'^'"!! one morning he went towards the edge of the roof of
Atis'a's residence (A. 27)'.

|A according to law;
;

8'<"H'^*'S)K

aco. to

my written petition ^"l^'-f"!'^^'^^ according to the orders (of Government).


^e.-<wr3<vi
nafi-ht/ial

^'*
tines.

natl-cfia =f-'^'>i

nan-khrol intes-

SS'i nad-hkhrugs byed-pa

to stir

up

civil

war, internal feuds.


^c
]

fj

nan-chags-su in one's
(Sch.).

self,

in

one's

own mind

nan-dag pure or clean within the interior being cleansed ^''M the intrinsic
1 ;

naft-chen

one great in orthodoxy


nafi-gi

meaning, the true sense


real

^'MTT"

natl-

m-skyahi
great man under

mi-chen a

don rtog-pa to investigate, to study, the

the hierarchy of Sakya.

meaning.

734
fi-nafi-yi,

IF&fVlfBmlp!^ nafl-gi,
1

nafi-nas

from among, out must be taken out


which are in
store.

of

^^s.
these;

require to ask others for explanation of the same.


nafl-ma
1.

of

confidential, private. 2.

^4Vp')q'g^ bri ng some


of the nails

house- wife, chief lady of the house-

hold (Yig.k.S).
sjfr^c,-*<3-qT|'v|j

^^u.-vir<0h| nat-du yaft-day hjog


risw! [complete absorption].
^'I'l'i
iafi-na
let-tea

naA-mahi bkah-lrif private


nafi-mahi bkah-

or confidential writing or correspondence


(Tig. k. 27). a\cS-i'!|<v*fl|

jprar Wffr [be-

comes heavier, greater]<S.

tshOySj 3f.'Wtpip,'n^ naft-mahi bkah-mt'lnd

^'i

i:

nafi-pa

^rfw^r

[humiliated,

confidential instructions, confidential cor-

defeated] 8.

respondence;

^c.'*(5'fl|<jE.'*)l^

private

ad-

a Buddhist, opp. to B '" phyi-pa non-Buddhist, Brahmanist. ^'i '*<*-*< 'j^'i


****

'i

ii

nafi-mi

nad-pa safif-rgyai-pa
sincere
belief

he who has from

friend] S.

vnw^J [near relative members of a household,

or
in-

accepted

Buddhism

by
:

mates (Dom.).

formally taking refuge in the Buddhist Trinity as thus defined by Tsongkhapa

^'$1
^ E.'>

iKin-iniy

room, apartment.
morning-fire for prefire,

naA-me

lit.

paring breakfast [vntfi! the interior


(Lam-rim. 92).
nafi-pahi eha-lvgt the

Buddhist

digestive force] S.
f>'V) nafi-dme

way

of

dressing;
;

^^'5Xj
;

iiaft-pahi-chog

(i^^npWftHBffiiw^i) a

Buddhist religion ^'iS'g'j naft-pahi itatca Buddhist philosophy ^cti5 if^i nafipahi bstan-pa Buddhist doctrine ^'i5-^-ti
-

murder
etc.

of one's

own
the

brothers, relations,

(Ta-seL 18).

f-'^

nan-mo

morning;
:

in

the

nafi-pah$ fton-pa the Buddhist Teacher

morning; ^c^-^fw^ every morning and


evening V^' this morning 'V^'?'"!^*''^ where do you come from this morning ? (Mil.) ^^9|-^*q this day's meal ^'$1 in
; ;

^qS^M|fc/l

|-q5-|-ui^-|

a Buddhist a

is

inwardly clean or pure,


wardly.

Hindu

out-

^cw
(Del.).

nati-par

1.

in the

morning

s*n?t

2.
:

the

morning
1'

morning

^e.'wS'SIT

esp. the following the allowance, the

the morning and evening ^'^"Va'VI?!**''1 in the morning, in the evening, and at noon.
; '

ration for the following

morning

(Glr.).
^-q

fi-tshags=^'^,^
nafi-bsan-pa

nafi-luys.

F3
(Sch.).

nafi-po

an intimate, a bosom-friend
nan-blon dtcaH-po Ina ace. or

clerks

or minisin kind

terial officers

who receive allowance


also
:

^sfaffK'^'
to

money

domestic servants

who

Bon. the

five external

organs of sense

receive food for the


aw'SS'S'ipfc

nose, ears, tongue, eyes

and the

skin(Z).7J.).

work they do ^'w^' the working attendants who

-byan cfiud-pa = *&'wx'&\'

receive allowance in food (Btsii.).


^c.'uic.^-q

has mastered

all

*\ one who meanings and does not

nan-yafi?-pa

mag-

nanimous, broad-hearted.

735
naft-rig-pa the esoteric science

and keeping up
of
sick;

at night,
;

^'f na$-go
natf-can

seat
ill,

or learning
bon-sde

^c.'Rfl]'j5'2J^'qj?j*i

naft-rig-pahi

a disease (Sch.)

^'^

^m

gsum the three


are
:

esoteric divisions of
Ei5
'?r

^i'^'i

= g*')

ibrum-ma a pregnant

the

Bon

(1)

V
;

I
!'

R S*

'

3 q E'
i

!'

drag-

woman; ^V^T"
*f*t

nad-theg-pa

=^^

to

pohi Itlu-hbum nag-po


ng*i-y]^Q

(2)

o^'WR^R*
;

suffer sickness or loss

(Etsii.).

^^' i^'*'^'

hdul-waht Itlu-hbum kfira-bo


fftsafi-u-ahi

(3) fl]3=.w'jj]

nad-bdud mgo-g.cod n. of a demi-god

Itlu-hbum

dkar-po.

of the

NSga

class.

These three

Bon

scriptures are said to have


'S^'q5q

been brought from the land of the Naga when they were delivered to the sage Yega ?nin-po (D.H.). Also *fWi<nR<l', science of
the soul or mind.
^e-'^i nafirrim V4iriK-TTf5i

nad

$na-tshog$-kyis btab

laid
of diseases.
S' q

up with a complexity

nad-pa

1.

a sick person, male or


2. adj. ill, sick.

female.
[the inte-

In

colloq. frq.
:

rior cloth, cloth

used for a turban] S.

Syn. of 1

^'fK^'i
;

nafi-sel dissensions, discrepancy.


naf(-g.sal 1.

^V^ij'i nad-phog-pa
zug-rfiu
;

nad-kyif btab-po
na-u-a
;

Sl'S'i^vq
;

clear inside,
2.

inner

light

lucid

also elucidation.

= ^T'"'*'
[attired

dii-TiU

lahi-ras

in coloured cloth

trew (Jgnon.) or woven silk]$.

mnar-wa ^^|^'q na-tsha byun-wa 'H q l' pwsrq^-q kfiams ma-bde-wa; "O hdu-wa hkhrugs-pa ^' )^'"|'^c t nc-war pdtifi-

^i

tl

-'

'

wa ?w''q^
;

nams ma-bde-wa sfMm'i


;

blo-

htshal-wa
nftfis,

^'Q $nun-pa

g'^*'" kti-ldem-pa

lit

to-morrow when the


du.

(Wnon.).
\'3

night

is

over ; but practically signifies the

day

after

to-morrow

(K.

9,

313).
to-

^MTW

nails-par adv.

on the day after

S3
sickly.

= 3RQ nad-pa. nad-bu = illness, disease;


nad-po
if

\'^

^*V9'*^

morrow.
3j^

nad

^S'>S
ft*r,
;

nad-med

1.

V*<

ni-ma the sun

ajifa;

*fm,

Htfr disease,
(Mfion.).

illness, sickness

with vbs. signifying to be


sickness ^S
t

2. 'STtfn

healthy, hale.
^l^tr

stricken with

any

is
IJ

always
<

^'^'i nad-med-pa ^^in, f5wTg,


healthy, sound, not diseased
to heal
; ;

^
a
or to

put in the instr.


re: fiiftTOrr

case.

t ^ V$ T*<Jif i'^'i*'^ 'l

^Y^'i^'S'V
well,

(A. K.) [was attacked for

also
;

^<'K

one who makes


or

moment by headache] S.

^'%w*.^wi
disease,

3wi
be

to be

attacked by a
;

physician to recover one's health.

^y as'"'^

V^ to

get well,

taken

ill

^'^^"'S'^ nad-kyi

hbras-bu-can
of disease;

germ ^''S^ nad-kyi gman remedy


nad-rkycn byed the
diseases

lit.

that contains the

Syn. ^'9'*^ nad-bu med; ty;3t'&\ nerhtslie-med;


<|te.-*!>

ffcofl-med;

*gc,-!^f*w

for illness; ^S'S^'tS

hgyuft-bshi

$noms

V^"'S^
\

ne-sfio

dwen

bro-mi-htsh(tl

causes of
S'WK.'iS
6 -"' 3

illness
)*

or
6
-' I

pW'i^ khams-bde;
$ku-g.zugs

(such as)

W'S

^^'"l^S^I'^^S'
lying on
in

snun-med;

g'"!!"!*''''^

bde

*\

drinking of

much water and


the

a hard bed,

sleeping

daytime,

'*

nad-tsha

fever, disquietude.

736
nad-shi-ica
ttirorfa
disease.

alleviation

Syn.

^V

hbd-pa;

of or

recovery from a

(Won.).
)*

^'"ft nacf-yshi the primary cause of a


disease.

nan-tar veiy much,

all

the more;

altogether.

^qp^|-q naij-yog-pa trlr^TT^? an attendant on a patient; medical attendants:


^q,a5,|-jpr3*,\q*s*)-^ (K. du. s 261), the medical attendants were unable to
alleviate
it
;

+ Wfp'

nan-fur

if'rf^,

observing,

scrutinizing as secret agent

= ^'M nan-tan.
[interminable,

W^*

nan-liar

^iiTT

epithet of heaven, the ocean, etc.]S.

WJ^I'SV

to nurse.

ur^W or W5*.
-shag in

^WKAI-CI natf-sans-pa recovery, the state

W.

Tib. late, recent.

of being cured.

Syn.
1

ivn*i

naj-ptot-pa

'^^
',

nab-nttb n. of a great

number

zug-rntt bral-wa; ^v8rs$*.'

natf
^S'
IJ

^w-Rjn *^ rnam-hgyur-med.
lag-grol;

i*''9!

ai

nad-

tel.

56, 57).

yp-wi

snun-dicaAg-pa

^awwq
for medi*'j

nabt-so gst^^srw^ n. of the sixth

nad-las thar-wa (Won.).


*t*\%* natf-sel a general

constellation in Buddhist astrology,

fw
of

name

nabt-so-fkyet

one born under the

cine (Won.).
naj-gso-t/iabt

constellation of Punarvasu,

an epithet

medical treat-

Vishnu (Won.).
Syn.
1'5'^-15 fbyin-mahi lha*mo
;

ment, the method of healing.


Syn.
|*A5K gso-dpyad. ; JW'3'S'* tman-

rgyal-ftod (Won.).

gyi bya-tca;
thabs
;

^V|*

nad-ffso;

&ww

htsho-

nam, Kipf

sbst.

the night
al

^*

X5-H9S

tshehi-rig-byetf

nam-lant-te or ^*

wf

the night rising,

3j3j

nan derived from

^fa'"

non-pa occurs

i.e.,

at day-break.

as abstr.

noun = urging,

pressure, impor-

gun-thun-la at the

nam-gyi hour of mid-night.


:

^w'3'3 R; S^'

tunity:

pfc-uwSKww^flFWI not being


their importunity
(Mil.)
;
;

II

adv. of time
;

able to resist

when
that

W$t

with

urgency,

pressingly

you go ? a^'^'^i'^'*'*^'!* always keep in mind


1

did you come

*pf*%

when when
:

will

nan-kha urgency, pressure.


nan-tan sbst.
1.

when death

will

come

is

uncertain

^a(wl(qj-9|-l-^

since
;

what time?
:

since

earnestness,
:

application,

exertion

when?
start

(Mil.)

relatively

aj*4-<*9rnS^rv
is
11

assiduity

jV^^'WlSwg'a

exert yourself

to appoint the time


(Dal.);

when one

going to

Avillingly for the attainment of perfection (Sbrom. r !) 2. adv. certainly, positively;

V^fV'if*

when he

shall lay aside his


qwuK.'

earnestly, ardently

W^'S*

'

1 11

nan-tan-du

phantom-body (Mil.). nam-yan with a negative, in sen-

byag-pa

accomplished,
;

practised

with
earn-

earnestness
estly,

^''K'S'*

s^J^'WS? do

tences relating to the past or the future, never: ^^riR.-c7f (that) has never

should be done with exertion.

been heard

of

formerly;

*f

737
t

*>fWJfe

>

the body

of
also,

the abbot will

with imperat. fcrvnrqN-oK-W^- never renounce the holy doctrine. In collq. " nam-yang " = ^*c.'

never decay.

Used,

iAa-ra dba-dsa, S'^'3 bya-chen-po, <*1 hdab-ldan mchog (K. g. *\ 127}.

^rsp^ai nan-mkhahi
[the vault of the skyJS.

dkyil

nam-mkhah

^TifinT,

^*R, w.,

the sky, space above and around the earth the various heavens which ace. to
;

^rf^$^ii) V nam-mkJiahi

dgu-tshigs the horizon (Mnon.).

Mahayana
east,

lore

lie

to

the west, north,

nam-mkhahi-khyim the heavenly mansion in a mystical as well as in


astrological sense.

W^'Q*

and

south.

However, there are two


is

classes

of

akdfa, one
is

sky or heaven,
\

the other

which

may

metaphysical conception be expressed just like the point

Syn. *yR*riR*i mtho-ris-nas;


mtho-ris rgyal-srid (Mnon.).

in geometry.

nam-mkhahi khyon occurs in

Syn.
"

ace. to
;

*-$Wrfo*|
(Rtsii.)

both the ex-

W*.*fw kun-hgebs

',

bya-lam

$rf^ rtag-dod;

wpn kun;

panse of my own mind and the area of the heavens (Yid. 83).

S'iRN lha-rtse rol-pahi


Iha-lam;
a| * 1

^rafM^^

nam-mkahi gos-can=$ft

|prW

sprin-lam

|'^'

^'1

rgyu-skar-lam;
**'**fl.

w*)^

mthah-med;

%*&

sniad-hishon-ma a harlot; celestial courtezan.

^TP^

mi-pyo;
lus-med;

mi-hdah-

*W

gnarn; $'*!>
me-shal-

*fnS go-hbyed; *^ri*<


lha-yi rdsin-riti;

lam;

f^r^v
mi-hgyur
i

&CW

aj*c*fi3-g|E,-2j nam-mkhahi glan-po "the bull of the heavens, " met. cloud (Mnon.).

Syn.

aj*rp!v$-*raf

nam-mkhahi ta-ma-la

khbab-hjiig-pnas; flfipi chu-sgrogs ; %' t chu-rntlims ; bar-med-mkha.h ;

w\f

(Mnon.) also

(1%.

A. 59).

wjf^.' bar-snan

^'^ *-

V*PH*
venly
(Mnon.).

nam-mkhahi chu-bo the hea-

mthah-bral;

f&B

river, epithet of the river

Ganges

nam-mkhah (Mnon.).
^fm-jai-ai^ Nam-mkhah Rgyal-mtshan
ihe celebrated chief of Rin-spuns

Jong in

W
n.

^sipq^c.-g nam-mkhahi snin-po ^mwlit. the essence of the or

sky
> <

void,

Tsang

(Zon. n 75).
sjgai

of a Bodhisattva

1*Tfi$ ^K Q$aiApw'
of

Z*^

the

108

names

Bodhisattm
g.

sips

nam-mkhah-mjal^'^:^ sun-

Akas'agarbha (contained in K.
n.

t 63).

light (Jon.).
^w<p^'|e.- nam-mkhah-ldin the king of
birds,
its

nam-mkhahi mn-pohi mdo of a Buddhist work of


which contains the

the

eagle

(JT.

gr.

>

1^7).

Of

the northern school

other

names

are:

^'me.' hod-bzad,

enumeration of the attributes of Bodhisattva

*W1*
ftgro,

hdab-dkar,

*f.-^*$

rkan-med-

Akas'agarbha

(K.

d.

<*

377).

^vr^lj

hdab-hgro, ^q-i hdab-med skyes,

137.

yid-ltar-mgyog$,

|^iWhp
bu,

fcfo.

^wf?-5 nam-khahi-rta
horse)
;

(lit.

rnam-hbud

heavenly
94

f^'^i

general

name

for birds (Mnon.).

738
nam-khahi
the sun (M.non. also Yig.
aj-fi5-yq nam-rnkhahi
thig-le
k. 59).

as met.

tho-wa

(lit.

the

beginning of winter *%*> like a garden of flowers of the days preceding the winter season (A. 6).
:

hammer

of heaven) thunder (Mfion.).

*\ffc nam-tod. or ^j}'*'^ nam-gyi cha-

w|rc.-

nam-mkhahi-ldin iw j

^wfS'
['sky-

stod the

first
'

half of the night.


n. of

nam-mkhahi-dbugs
breath,' wind]<S.
^*r*ifi5-3[*

sw*r

nam-than
of great breadth

a kind of serge

which the Tibetan monks

nam-rnkhahi-nor or

^'9 nwlit.

wrap round

their bodies (Rtsii.).

4=the

sun and moon (Mnon.) of heaven |'<^F^P* gems


:

the

nam-pyugs WflW [time]&

%|
1.

(Yig. k. 70).

nam-phycd midnight.
^<'^is.'|S

nam-mkhahi mc-toy
the
flowers
s
f'

nam-hphan-spyod as met.=

of

the

vulture (Mnon.).
sky,
i.e.,

nothing.

2.=

go-thai (3'^'^3'g^ %<?-

^*r S'>

nam-smad or ^^S'*^ the second

go-bohi brun) the excrement of the vulture

half of the night.

*i*^ nam-shod heavy and continual


nam-ga yid-la
[the bodiless one,
^*ru|c.(lit.

Mod

rain

g'^S'^sc^^'siiii-^c.-

sna-lohi

nam-shod

Kama] S.
*mic|*&|i

nam-gan

the new-moon,

mjug-rin (Jig-) the comet (indicating) the heavy rains of the last years.

the night of full darkness).


.'

= '^'^'\
e four seasons
;

time, season.
\Wj|'?ai'-]* set

*i**

nam-gun midnight.
nam-gyi
c/ia-gtod
;

da-nam
in
;

^4ir^ the
nam-gyi

zla ston-far

now autumn has

frq.

first

half of the night

^*<

^'I'^S*' nant-zla-hdas the favourable season

'gS'*

Stnadcha
^*<3J

^mw
nam-gru

latter part of the night.


1.

has passed (Mil.) ^'I'^'^'^'M* Jiow the time or season of winter has set in.
;
.'

^rat

T9^

the twenty^
:

sixth constellation in Buddhist astrology

nam-rin a long night.

ffflft^^Vfltoftvi
eliptical
-

it

is

shaped as
stars.
;

two

nam-Ms sngn
"

day-break

^*'i=.*r

groups of thirty-two
flj*i

the beginning of day is at the

Syn.

)^^'35 yso-icahi lha-mo

3\wwyn

termination of the night

(Rtsii.).

|^ yes-pa rgyas-byed
^"'5'i*
river
2.
1

(Etsii.).
1.

a\*5 nam-so a corrupt


^ifa-^l

form for

^w5

Nam-gru-skye$

[the

nabs-so.

Yamuna,

daughter of the
of

sunJiS.

^"'^S nam-srod=ws(i* sa-sro$ the hours


of night between 9 and 12 P.M., in India. Ace. to Jd. darkness of night ^'JT'VlF'Sc.'
:

an epithet
^'5'

of the wife of the sun.


1.

nam-gru-ma
g.

n.
2.

a Yaksa
river
[n.

princess (K.

130).
India.

TR^T
3.

q5'2 nam-srod byifi soft-wahi tshe as it

was

Nerbudda in South

TW^

almost quite dark

(Mil.).

of a constellation or lunar

mansion] 8.
3JK '|K3'l Nahi-ljons
1

nam-mjug hchad-ka or ^*r the end of autumn and

n.

of

a place in

Tibet (Tig.).

739
I
:

war, v. ^ na I
(Ja.).

and II 2

also

^f

nal-bgams
birth to one

to

na-kha
>
;

impute
:

baseapr

who

is

not a bastard

'

ng and slender
:

like a rope or

string

as adv. straightway

they falsely calumniated him as a bastard


(J. Zafi.).

VT^'aj^g^'gc.93).

came out straightway white (Elrom.


wl-^-lfy
forth
mchi-nar-te

than

tears flowed

nas sbst. barley, ace. to Ja. in


or

continuously.

three varieties:

^'
nar-nar or
line,
*(*'*.'*

yan-ma)

wjipr^ mgyog$-na (Ld. \*\W* drug-cu-nas or

nar-ra-raiiz.

H'*<

kfira-tna early or

row, or

file

wi'traj^^'^'Ei to pull

q a rope steadily; '^'<^'|T chu-nar-nar to pour out water blug-pa continuously.


'

in about 60 days;

^ % ser-mo late barley,


-

quick barley, ripening a

the best sort

&aj

c^e-?zaj

middling
:

sort.

nar-ma

adj.
;

continuous, without

Mdo ^ 266, a5-rwwi-i^ spun-pa


(2)

In Kahgyur

as*rarjj*rsr^i|

__

(1)

dad-bca^pa

dafi;
(3)

interruption (Sch.) also i^'W nar-mar adv.

gaj-o-^-q-^- spun-pa
'

med-pa

dafi;

=|^ continually, always


'

(JV$r.

51).
:

rnam-par Mres-pa dan; mnar-po dan (5)


;

(4)

nar-mo,

ffi'Sfi'%

w^ip w^.

kJui-nar-can

nar-nar-po oblong having the shape of


;

;
'

(6)

^Tj'^
z

mdog-skya-waho.

w
;

a rectangle; 5'^'^ gru-nar-can rhombic,


lozenge-shaped,
waJ
li

nas-kyi-shin barley field or cultivation

so-wa

cf.

f^'S

ynar-wa

*H-ftm barley-cake
;

(Jo.).

but in

1.

n. of a precious stone
2.

^"i''

r^ a '.

incest

ajrfji nal-grib

pollution,

foinication.
l

*Sr|fll

nal-phrug
hdi-yin

W. ^'i is a species of barley nas-rna-wa to cut barley; aj^-at^ I^TT beer brewed out of barley; nas-phye barley flour; ^N'^g*j-qa=.-

^-|
Wff? .

bastard-child:

med-pahi-bu a child of

r*V^'* Vq*'S ^a unknown

J8ms-5w=Vr*1i'%^pr5
millet)

(Mnon.).

parent[half -ripe barley]^.

w^

(a

medicinal

nas-tsan

age. ^I'S nal-lu 3fFfli [child of


ried

an unmar-

woman] 5.
l'ZJ

II
ablative

1.

a case-sign representing the


:

Nal-ica n. of a place in Tibet

(Deb.

<|, jr.).

^i'S nal-byi

1.

unnatural offence =5r

and usually to be rendered from. It is to be distinguished from si*) las in that the latter = from out, or from among.

^
by

may

in

certain
1

instances

= by,

e.g.,

a vicious pracg-ai-|k,-q pho$ pho-la sbyor-wa


tice very common among the monks of the monasteries of Tibet and Mongolia. 2. n. of a poison tree (Pth.).

he grasped the horse by the bridle; pfarae.-^'^ accoste(j

JPfwWf^H "
his

ym

name.

2.

as

a gerundial

affix,

nal-byed or ^"Ti nal-ma incest-

indicating usually the past tense in contrast to the affix ^ which forms a

uous action, fornication.


>

gerund of the present tense. Ja. seems in error in deeming to belong properly

nal-2e

in.

Tsang= a

bastard-child;

to pres. as well as past significations.

Thus
him,"

'q nal-lu

in

W.

j*i%^<i=

having

looked

at

740
and
not

importance evident if the sentence ran on


*=.'

The him." looking at of the difference would be


:

"

i.e.,

ihou art friend, thou art relation, thou art both friend and relation.

Wr
as the

"went

straight

on;"

as the present

Other examples of the use of t may be given afwg-q-St'H^ what is to be aban:

signification

person

went on

would imply that he kept on looking,

doned has been abandoned

t^'^'S'^'t'^i

what
$
is

is

to be accomplished, do accomplish.

instead of the looking action being

now

also used F'ifc'^ to complete a sentence:

done with.

3.

where

^*< is

used to connect

frv*wVafl-qv$
?
is

possessed of all the vows

the root of a verb with ^S or *VI either the pluperf. act. or perf. pass, cated r\r^S has been eaten
:

(abstinence, etc.) (Situ.). Lastly, in poetry

is
;

indi-

constantly introduced for no purpose but to make an additional syllable in

^S'qw as they
I
:

had begun.
is

line.

ni 1.

a particle of no intrinsic
is

II: as a num.
T] ni-ku

fig.

=42.

chiefly employed meaning which and ambiguous sentences lengthy

in to
j

YT

[the areca or betel-uut

or even single out the leading subject, the sake of perspicuity. the object, for

tree]&

It

is

also used for the purpose of laying

J
B.

3|

pJT^

.ZV7-A:.?a-/a

n.

of a

mountain,

oh.

n.
1

special stress

on a word or

set of

words at

the opening

of a sentence, in three
:

ways

^jf^'

ni-hu-li srfiw a weasel.

Ace.

as Tibetan grammarians put it (1) *&"!' as the chief or most ij^q|,-q to set apart

to Sch.

S|'S'3

w/-A'-/('=the great buzzard or

mouse hawk.

important,
JfS'q^l
it

e.g., is

B^HltlV't'lM"!*
is

Vishnu who
gods. (2)

the

most
as

J
ko.
*\,

3|

UJ' JJ ni-ya-nta

n.

of

a tree (K.

3).

heroic

among the

emphasis to show inferiority


3'm^oiq$'^<ilr*'*'VX,| in

T
Sudra
is

^j'S'^'5^'^

ni-ru-ha

rgyab-pa to

caste the

inject medicine through the rectum (Sinun.

the

lowest.

(3)

rwafcrVM^

where
from
obstruction,

emphasis is another: dfcwjfiiWRWWUPftl dark-blue


is

given to distinguish one


blue.

ni-ro-dha

t^^hj

cessation,
in

stoppage.
'q'q'i3<i|

So,

mystic

different

from pale

The

particle

ritual=**' *
(

char-hbah-pa bzloy-pa

? is also generally placed


is

when

the subject

stopping
efficacy of

of

rains

by magic or by the
g. F,

twice mentioned:

ff""fPT"fr'^*VlW
is
l

charms (K.
1. col.

26).
for

q-J^&wil

among
<

the gods the fourfaced


I1

* VS^ q 3 5q V !'Vtf' S'9^l the lord (the performer) of a hundred yajna Further(sacrifices) is Indra (Situ. 39).

Brahma;

nifl

for

2.

rnin ?

v. ^'1*'

na-nin,

$^'
'

sfa-niil (Jd.).

more, we find it stated that where it may be necessary ^rar*|'ir bman-pa-la hjug|

t
of

Nid-du
ko.
*|,

shi-lo-dhi

n.

a tree (K.

3). n.

pa

"to

signify

pressure,"
:

is

twice

of a plant:

repeated with the subject

741

^m

$*]

by nimpa

is

removed
thirst,

erysipelas

breast-sucker,

an

infant

with nausea, increasing


fever.

and deadly

nu-ma
nurse.

bmun-pahi ma-ma

wet-

$'')?q nu-ma mtho-wa

Syn.
"*='

%'J^'^i

$ in-kun-hdr es

heaving breast.

yons-*u-bzan;

hjug-byed;
sa-skye$
fl*"

V^** dri-bcas; <*rZrn*j hjam-po-hjoms


|'i

+
;

$'

nu-mo
sister.

^F

sister

;= S'^'a^'^'q a

'|

younger
5'* r lR >'

w*|5'j >

a-rkahi leua-ma

w*<v

nu-ma-sun

V^^t^r

pair

of

a-rkahi-fin (Mnon.).
bitter of

breasts.

T .A

$Wp nim-pa-kha fr*rf?wr [the em or Asadirachta Indica]S.


^
n<
$'*
1.

num.

fig.

72.

2. v.

$'5 m/-6o

$'^ nu-rin the price of milk; the money-present which a bridegroom has to make to the bride's mother for the trouble
she

and

nu-ma.

took in

suckling her (Sikkim and

$'5'* nu-rgyas-ma as met. =cow. Syn. 3'" ba-ma, *qq <\ hbab-byed,
ho-hphel, qifa
'*

Ladak).
$'*fr nu-sor

the nipple.
*'

bshon-ma (Mnon.).
the nipple of the teat.
(fs.).

^Q
(Ja.).

nud-pa to suckle, = $ 3

c t

snun-pa

f '!*!

nw-^

nu-gdan cow's udder

^^l

nub

trf^JT,

mircf,

^m<

1.

the west
;

5'^

nu-wa
4'

[pf.
'

and imp.

$**

WM to suck
((7*.)
;

jq-g-gum'Xai the western direction

$*! 5<

!*''tJ

(0*.), $'* or

11

9 * a suckling
)

f R*|

to wards the west

f'S^'

N.W.

jq'

of the

nu-khug suckling-bag]

(Ja.).

west, western

$ t r3'5'*pr jfe.' nub-kyi phyogs-

$ 'tj

mi -bo

or keeper of the western quarter, the god of water, Varuna

8*yon=the guardian
$ q 'S c-'| 'l*''S c
1

[youngest or younger brother]^. 5'a^' ^t.' bu-$Mn-chun a man's younger brother.


Syn. fyf%* pkyit-tkyef, "15^3 g.cun-po
rtin-skyes; nu-hbitr
;

-'

nub-byan

phyog$-skyon

god of wind who keeps the northwestern quarter. 2. =$1 # or wfy'S


the
this

^ tha-chun (Mnon.). ^^ the nipple; also


m
1.

night night; this evening, to-night. T$ nub-kyi thig-k the moon (Yiy.

nu-hbor.

k. 11).

$q'^
; ;

nub-kyi- ri ^urdra western

$*
female

wi<-wja

mammary
2.

mountain
gland,

Ji'S'"!^*)

nub-tu gnas resident of


;

blind nipple of males. 3. dug, nipple of a cow's udder.


breast,

bosom.

the west

iq^^'^e.^ come from the west

$q'fi|rq^'!

lord

of

Syn.
hdsin
skyes

S^'f" bran-fkye$; VP'*8^ dkar*

nub-phyogs-bdag s^^trj?! the the western quarter; jq'f"'!*! "

'^
1

ho-ma-hdsin
1

^V^v
;

nub-phyogs-pa occidental, western. I nub-pa sbst. one of the west, an inhabitant of the west, occidental.

logs-

sis.'*?
;

*^

*!

lun-tshohi

mtshan-ma
$'*<

^^

^J

*.ffiQo.-yfn hdod-pahi myos-bum

nu-

ma;

^'*^ na-sor; i'Tl nu-tog;

^^'^1

II: Vst to go down, to

set,

of

mahi-rtse (Mnon.).
ffnts-ma

the sun or

women

in

decline

moon; Ji'wSV"
;

to sink, to collapse,
to

cause to sink, to

general;

i'

nu-ma-Mhun-ica

decay or decline

J^'W'S*

disappeared,

742
vanquished;
Jl'Q

nub-po
e
''i*\

Vfnsfa

[dis-

suppress evil spirits.


gnm-Je.-ti

Is applied to

v*P'

appearance]&
VT'C'it^T^l

5*r^'5

nub ba-g.lan-sbyod

dkar-p/ti/ogs skyofis-pa the pro-

[lit.

the cattle-feeding land


continent].
;

tection

of

the good and

virtuous.

Of

in the west, n. of the western


5*''*'

course 5*'^

= power
:

and

capability in a
to one's best

nub-mo,

v.

Q the evening

also in

general sense also


ability.

3'$'|N

the evening, at night.

num
dering;

II
sounding,

the

thunto be able.

common

potential verb,

Is

sounded] S.
nur-nur-po
^raraf

gen.

annexed to the root


Jfe
.'$*

of another verb, as in

is

able to

the embryo

come,

can

come;
let

jf

a '$

can eat food;


is

in utero. $*'$*

nur-nur-ma denotes the


second week.
2.

jwg-l-q-oj

U8 see

who

more

able,

emhryo in the

oval,

who can do more


build.

(Mil.);

^i\-^vi-^
frq.

oblong ;=*1*'*KQ tner-mer-po

(Jd.).

^w'^S whether or not he has been able to

This vb.

is

^^'^
stretched;

nur-pa =**'%**'

much more

in

elongated,
[fit

also=^mnffat>i

to

come

literature

than in

out]&

usually
nur-ira

now

replaced

ordinary talk, being 1 by such verbs as S ''''

$^'^
displaced.

posture, to shift,
2. to

change place or to move by degrees, be


1.

to

^ipri htsfiugs-pa the former more common in TF. T'6.,the latter being used in Lhasa and Tsang.
III
:

thub-pa and

be impressed; to yield,
dessicated
;

to give way, be

cf

|*'i

and

pf. of

f nu-wa
9.1K

(Jd.).

$vi.

i'l nus-pa-can
nur-rtsi or

[able] 5.

(A.

K.
the

5^'o"
spirit of

i^T

1-20).

nur-rdsis

wine, naptha.
'*)'$* 'R

Syn.

chan-rji snin-khu

*^'$"
'SS

^'9 bdud-rtsi $nin-po (Mfian.).

^ mts-pa ston-ldan=^*C Panicum dactylon (Mnon.). mtg-byed nwi [able]&


;

nus-ma stfw

is

the female energy

i'*<S nus-mthu ^l*nr power and ability [experience] S. |i'S^ *w, *m, ^Rf [able,

and vulgarly the female companion or concubine of a deity or even of a Bodhisattwa ; =^}
in Tantrik mythology. nns-med ^muf impotent [incaJ'*S

competent]^.
1.

CN'^^'^'9 nus-ldan ehen-po


efficacious.
2.

very powerful,

f%(%*.

[a species of amaranth]/?.

pable, powerless]&

^^T^J nns-pa I power, ability, capabithis word is used as a synolity, force,


:

ne

1.

num.

figure: 102. 2. for

fc

Sj-^c.-

ne-than or

^V^'

nehu-than mea-

nym
or

for

*3 mthu and

%w

stobs

also

occult powers when applied to

lT

dow, grass-land, sward.

necromancy,
or

and
or

hence
wS'^'l;

S'S'IJ ne-ne-mo

1.

an address

of cour-

gq|rci

gflm'^K.'

?q-gjq^-q-|c^N-ai nus-mthu ma thob snaffspa rlom ^ems-can the proud shaman who
is

tesy to a respectable fqig|r or the wife of a aunt, the father's sister,

woman.

2.

mother's brother

(Jd.).

not possessed of supernatural powers to

ne-ma meadow, green-sward

(Jd.).

743

T^

Ne-rtsam-pa n.

of

a place

situated to the south-west of the birth-

Syn. 3-&i the-tshom; also i'*rji-q thetshom sa-wa; ^'if^^ yid-gfiis (Mnon.).
I

of

place of Dignaga, in the neighbourhood Aurangabad, etc., in Southern India

3jT|
:

nem-nem-pa
3

1.

to cave in or

sink
(Dsam.).

down

Sj**'

!*!'^^ or
2.

nem$

it

sinks

3j

4ne-tso
i

jN-^-^A
sight

parrot: ^yK*r ^-VP wJvgY*''* 3^' said Budsj^r, <rfr 1.


1

little, gives way. waving, or rocking motion

denotes a nodding,
(Mil.).

dhadhara, I

have to-day seen a strange a parrot (Mgrin.). 2. n. of a minis-

r^

nem-bu doubt, error

(Sch.).

ter of the king of the

Eaksha (Mnon.).

'^ nehu-le [ichneumon, Herpestes pharaonis represented in Sal. as a fabulous animal, cat-like

Syn. of
yid-gshtin
;

*fiV|s mthor-byed;
;

and vomiting jewels]

3^''*!i kun-t't-hgro

Ice-

(Ja.).

gnis-pa

^'^'i

skad-pnis-pa

netshig-

hkhyog-pahi

mthu-can;

$fl|'*w^

hjam-ldan;

wrgK/^q-^

hjant-ljaA hdab-

'^K'
3ft'^=.

mhu

Idan one

of
ace.

equal or
to Sch.

Idan (Mnon.).

same age, a contemporary;


nehu

ldan&

friend.

ne-we a mason's trowel

^'S'

we rgyag-pa to plaster, to rough-cast


ne-re

(Jd.).

Syn.
lo-mnam.

^'| na-zla; ^'i?*

na-mnam;

or

^'^
dregs

ner-ner in
(Ja.).

W.

sedi-

Idans

ment,

protector, defen-

settlings,
1.

der (Sch,).

^*Q| we-fe

1%fw a species of harrier-

hawk, prob.

Circus melanoleucus
IJ

which

3& *|3;- nehu-gsin=^'^'


grass, abounding in

ui^W

[green
ver-

occurs in Tibet.

Syn. ^ T hol-wa (Mnon.). But in one author is stated to be equivat'

green

grass,

dant]S.
,'^

lent

to

te.'jv*

pin-kyur-ma

the

kite

ner-wa

to drop

gradually,

to

(Btsii.).
'

lower n e-psin alpine pastures, grass

itself, subside, sink.

no
132.

1.

W.

for 5'5 mi-bo.

2.

num.

fig.

on mountain tops or in high valleys

do always come here, this place is diversified with different flowers and pasture
lands (Hbrom.
1

1 ^'IT^F'

No-kro-gon

n.

of a small

town in Assam near Gharagaon (Dsam.).


no-no in Ladak a title of young o'oj noblemen ^'^'35 no-no chen-mo the eldest
;

P, 16).

nen-pa
lay hold

W.
of,

col.

for

to

take, to

seize; to take off

of a nobleman's sons, Sffiwi no-no bar-pa

the second,

nem-nur
picion.

doubt, sus-

JDiams

is

In ^=-'^ ehun-se the youngest. a favourite playful address to

youngsters.

744
n. of

no-pi-ka

religious

coiTect

form

ifa'" gnon-pa to press, force,


;

service; propitiatory rite:

vw*K-Zj

qy, (Deb. 27)

^Ti-*iw|>he translated many


rites

compel,

coerce

also to

suppress,

keep

under

e.g.

t^w^^^-vyn

lag-pas phru-

works

on

propitiatory

such

as

Nopika, &c.

down a baby gu non-kyi hdug pressing its basket) with the hands; qgirVnK (in
^w-afrq to subdue evil spirits by mystic

M -yon
chief,
lord.

in

Mong.=S^Zi
no-yon
saint, or

dpon-po
hu-thug-

charms,

v.

^^^55"1'S
chief

thu a

Mongol

incarnate

nom, occurs
-

n
v.

(Suran 3).

^'i

2.

lama.

3^| nog 5*f?


of a

cervical

vertebra;

hump
for

3|

nom
*

is

the equivalent in Mongol


doctrine,

camel

(Sch.) [the

hump on

the Buddhist

and

is

the shoulnog-can

ders of the Indian bull]-S.

^"W

sometimes incorrectly written in Tibetan


as

^'*

no-mo.

The Mongol

Nom-un
1

humped-back

gen. cattle.

"' 9 Khan, answering to the Tib. S^S'S often transliking of the doctrine, and

rubbed, cleansed, cleaned.


cleaned. capable of being

^">'^ nogs-thub
to grieve,

terated

in

Tib.

as

^Wfi

no-mun-han,
of

occurs as the designation of the head


1.

3jt*q noA-u>a

pf.

*f* nons
:

one of the
is

Ling

monasteries of Lhasa,

who
this

cause pain, to ail upset, to

^*yTW
that

held to be an incarnation of a Mongol

^Jf^^Vff-Jfl^Mlfin*
tears

at

time

saint.

The

Abbe'

Hue
in

refers

to

has upset commit a fault, to

what having flowed down,"Atis'a " he asked (A. A-9). 2. to you

Nomenkhan. personage as the


Tibetan, the word

Like *

in

nom

mongol

also =

make

a mistake, to

a religious book.

commit

one's self:

*^

what has been


'

nom-pa 1.=!^ *b\ enjoyments.

done amiss? fault I have thus been injured without any


(Dzl.).
*r
:

q^^WP^f^Vt

In Amdo,
ties

all articles,

substances, propercalled

(moveables)

are

^w.
;

2.

pf.

of J|*, noms to enjoy, partake

to be
1*

non?-pa=^ fault, crime VP'Sw now I have confessed my


f>,

satisfied.

3.
of.

ace.
cf.

to Sch.

Vpww&i

to

lay hold
3\w3\*

$.
act of sifting, also
of
:

faults (Qbrom.

15)

^w'9\>
;

not to
polishing,

nom-nom

commit a fault or crime ^wffirs-K|*rq


to ask for pardon for a fault committed culpable, blameable.
S ;

= W>

nab-riab or S^'S" byab-byab

(Behu. 50).

nod-pa or

^V mnod-pa
directions,
esp.

nor or
1.

W,

pf.

^"

^
riches,

= primarily any
especially to
:

mno
from

1.

to keep, take, obtain, receive. 2. to


instruction,

but, eventually,

property or possessions; has come to mean rather


wealth,

receive

favours,
(Dsl.,

more

money

a superior,

priest

suffer
all, all
;

a loss of property;
**i one's goods, etc. ; for money, f ijto care q nor-skyi-wa to

Glr.}.

one's

3^'3
2.

non-pa

1.=^" W^if to mount.


variant of the

rich,

wealthy

^v

a not

uncommon

more

to

be avaricious; ^'l'

745
borrow money riches. 2. In
1

3fc'?fai <0tfl|'

to accumulate
:

Sikk.
;

= cattle

hdra-wa 5faw, counterpart, parallel, equivalent to wealth.


3^-jfi-l-q

^^i"!'"

the pairing of cattle ace. to Desg. chief neat-herd ^V^'fJT*) nor-rkan grib;

^'^

nor-dad che-wa, ^w^-ti-l-q


wealth,
avarice:
f"!*' 2''^'

greed

for

pa the reduction

in

the number of cows,


of cows.

^X-q-gk.^ avoid that friend


for wealth (Ce.)

who

has greed

falling off in the

number

Syn. r*> rdsas; ^'


lon$-spyod;
rf&or;
*|'

K'H'
&a-<rrt;

zan-sin;
^S*' 1)

dbyig

Nor-bdag l.= ^--qsq-H) f%x; the lord of riches also= Vais'ravana, the
;

^'^f
of

hbyor-wa;

god

wealth.

2.

money-changer,
;

dnos-po (Mnon.).
^'H't
nor-skal inheritance,
:

usurer. ^'*^i"2i nor-bdag-po heir

^'i^")'35

hereditary

nor-bdag-mo f em. of it

also n. of

a goddess.

portion

share of property ^'syr jj*w funds,

^*'*V
of taxes.

nor-hdus in Pur. the gathering

capital (Mil.).
^'jf=-' nor-skyoti or Jfc'|kw

nor-$kyon$

1.

^gi^** nor-ldan-ma ^^nat as met. the


earth.

a kind of bird
treasurer,

(JT.

o.

15).

2.= 9*!'*^

Also a youthful damsel.


nor-ldan-brtsegs=

keeper of the treasury, watch

ifc'^'i fr"!"

dog (Mnon.).
^'S'9'*'

nor-gyi

na-wa

ant-hill (Mnon.).

[a r-gyi sdonbu.

security for

money J-S.
nor-gyi-bdag

^'S^V!
of wealth
"$*,
;

[master
nor-gnas-pa,
treasurer,

the god of wealth]^.


nor-gyi dwan-po

g-^qE.-Hj

store-keeper (Mnon.).
nor-rtsen \j^+f playing with wealth ; one rolling in wealth.

[lord

of

wealth,

surety] 8.
n. of

^Jc.i'ng nor-skyon-ze-hbru a medicinal fruit.

nor-wa
take, to

1. to err, to

make
t

a mis-

nor-rgyas abundance, plenty. the snake-goddess who holds the earth on her head (A. K. 41-47).
2. wnspft

^'5*

1.

be in error: w^-lic.- he mistook


;

the

way

^^ra*j-r^'ifK:8^-l^ R-'5f

if

^'l^'w Nor-rgyun-ma,
goddess.

sRjsrTT

n.

of a

he lay hold on God, he will not greatly err.. Colloq. tshul di nor-ki-du'-ga mindu'
is this

[Also, the earth] 8.

the

^'"b* nor-gner=$*\-*<\ phyag-mdsod


treasurer (Mnon.).

2.

vr(% an

of doing it or not ? a mistake. ^'^51 nwerror, NS

wrong way

hkhrul or ^^'^ nor-so a mistake

f^'*^
hkhrul-

^*^ Rqtm
Indra

nor-char-hbab$ n. of a

blundering (Vai-kar.). Syn.

^|5i'

ti

gem

of

wa
gros
;

fii'^) log-$es

"frr'iS'gf 1J*

log-pahi blo-

(Ifnon.).

^nt^qe.-35 Nor-hdsin dwaR-mo w^gi^5Tflp|-

^'5'^P^ qin-tu hkhor (Mnon.).


nor - u "ft
1-

the wife of Kuvera, the holder of


cious stone
(colloq.

an 7 gem

treasure.

^'^'" nor-nan-pa
anything that
is

and idiom.)

precious

sometimes applied fig. to any ^'9'*^ adorned with object


; :

useful.

jewels, set with precious

stones

746
*^| nor-bu fkar-mdog
star-like
brilliant,
81

gem

of

gem

in which lies the chief wealth

and

brilliancy

dgah-hkhyil n. of a

^'E'W^E nor-bu gem of the value of


;

prosperity of the Chakravarti Baja.

one hundred and twenty ounces of gold w nor-bu dgod-hdod tpttns^Sr^'i^'a the gem which brings to its hjom fq*i\\nfin

w^

^g-qwruJta nor-bu bsam-hphel the gem which increases one's wealth according to
the desire (Mflon.).
ifa'Sf

owner
nor-bu

all

that he wishes for


\,t,3t<&

IK^Vl nor

$lo-yro$-b(l(i(j

or ^'S'ST

f
sapphire "1^'Q a topaz; ^'9'w^'w nor-bu chabbdun-ma n. of a superior quality of satin.
$non-po
;

q^i|

a king.
5"i'2i

Syn.

rgyat-po

&i|rfo'S

byi'd (Mfion.).

^'gtf" nor-bu-tfiob

WT

stone from which


nor-bu-ljan
**fr

^'^

Nor-tbyin gst? Kuvera.

gems

are obtained;

*fc'91F'

an
epithet of the wife of Indra, the

HT^fa emerald.

Syn.

w*R

mar-gad;

queen of

mrgad (Mnon.). ^'9'"^ nor-bu-hdm


gem-like
;

iWw

heaven (Mnon.).
5^-j^-q nor mi-nan-pa (idiom.) useless things, any thing that does not come
of use (Rtsii.).

imitation stones, glass trinkets.

^'3'fl nor-bu'pa or

^'9'*M

nor-bu-mk/ittn

a jeweller, a oonnoiseur of gems. ^*'9' or chaplet n|c.-q nor-bu hp/iren-wa a rosary


a composed of precious stones ^'9'>'$ r5 nor-bu bt-tsu' la-ta n. of a fabulous gem.
;
r '

^'^
s'ravana.

Hor-r^cM=^ <q S'

I
l

nor-bdag Vai-

2.

common

personal

name

for

men

in

f^-aS^
earth.

Tibet and Mongolia.


if^ q;qK.-g

^^

nor-hdsin

= f^

q^TCT
a

ihe
a

'^I'SS^w son of

king,

nor-bu bsan-po flftro? n. of a


;

prince, =$*'%** ryyal-sras (Mnon.).

Buddhist house-holder an epithet of

Jambhala the god


Syn.

of wealth.
(Jjffion.).

^^^^qe.-35 nor-hdsin dwan-mo a title of queens and princesses also a complimen;

1'^
n.

tary

title for

a young lady of great perso-

rmug-hdsin

nal accomplishments:

^^PnpF^'^r
charming and

nor-bu bsan-pohi
of

^qc.-?i'*i<J|'<r]'^w^.''^ to her

dharani or

mystic

the princess (Yig. k. &9). precious highness


^^RSjj-g-S

sentence which

when

regularly recited

nor-hdxin

bu-mo =the

brings wealth (K.


3[^j5-*pj]dj'#i

g. *, 1).

Sita daughter of the earth, an epithet of


(Rtsii.).

nor-buhi mgrin-can met. for

^^qifS
soil

nor-hdsin
(Yig.
k.

gyan-mo
85).

domestic fowl.

a goddess of the
.'3'^ zans-segtsug-phud
rf^-qjIK'S

^'

nor-hdzin

Syn. E*'S khyim-bya;


can;

gser-mo in
to

Tantrik

nqp&yfn'^

pagi-pahi

mythology deemed

be the nus-ma or

(Mnon.).

female energy of the tutelary deity Kye-

wa
Nor-buhi-hod n. of a mountain.

Dorje.
nor-rdsas wealth, chattels.

^
-

nor-bu rin-po-ehe ^|^yipnfl.


;

a mythical precious stone


cribed as

further des-

Nor-las^rgyal gsrer^ an epithet


of

^ 9'^-Zi*^-.-)\

the priceless

Arjuna the third Pandava

747
nor-las-hdas

vagant]

&
nor-psar
1.

[extra-

meditative warmth of the highest kind having been conceded, he became wrapt
in meditation. 2. to allow, permit, approve of, assent to iflipwipp-ETi he
:

fresh

wealth, one
2.

who has

newly

become

rich.

[good fortune; Mars]&

accepted the invitation, he promised to come (Dzl.)


;
>

Q
clean,

nol-wa

l.

= *'Q|;qq|-:i
2.

|^^4VypliVflK'43g %| allow
|

me

to send

a(jj.

un _

for

dirty;

unchaste.

to

agree, to

"Pfr'W
(Dzl.)-

come

to terms (Cs.).

the horse (Dzl.) ^"I'^'l^'i'^ij ^'N' allow of my a donation


;
I

making
I

WfapfFfty*,
be appointed

permit

it;
;

to

accept, to obtain
3|*

W*
v.

receive,

to
*'*?

him his

minister

^t'***njZt'f*Rrjpwr

take vows

that agree
2.

or
3.

suit

he forbade, refused; S$-BW!WS| he published a

Irg^-S-ij|ap,-

you
to

prohibitory

law

(Hbrom. 117).
judge,

Sfr".

concerning the exercise of religion


;

appraise, measure [^c

(Glr.)

H|<v*rum-

he declined to grant
to

it

pressing out] 8.
[1.

he refused

come.

ij^c.'i5'

gnan-wahi tuti-war-byas ^rfemHT


invitation,

entreaty.

2.

application

Ijon-qin
tree.

Jznite;

the peepul or
in

of

perfumes] 8.
"fl^'lh

^'S'^'ll^ATS'^i^t'^^'^^*!
pure city
of the
of

g.nan-skyed

present,

reward,
or

the

S'akya, the

unique

grant,
gift.

oftc* gnan-cha

remuneration

abode
|.

lodhi tree

(Tangur

H^'fi

g.nan-rien a present sent in a


k.).

230).

letter or

with a letter (Tig.

Syn.

^nag-pa=^^nag-po
a
gi r i

<W^3j hbab-rten;
1

black, g'fr

w ith
;

her greasy hair


pnag-sbag

mtshon;
stegs;

i]!*!)*)

g.zigs-rten;

black
sooty

(Hbrom.
(Sc/*.);

109)
^STS"!*)

WSJ*!

^^'^
^'^

hdegs-mtshon;
;

hdegs;

cattle, esp.

the

yak;

Wg

nag-phyugs

black

mtshon-byed

g.nag-khyu a
ffnay-rdsi

rten (Mnon.).

herd of

cattle,

cowherd;

*WC

a keeper of

cattle,

cowherd;

$*warap|-i

day after to-morrow; to-morrow and the day after to-

ffnans the

sem-la nag-pa black-hearted, scowling, im-

morrow;
morrow;
or the

ij^N-g on

the day

after

to-

pious

-*fqpic^%q-^
after

to-morrow
off

(Rdsa.

day

to-morrow I must be

I
fter-wa
l^s.'

pf.

^c."
1.

g.nan-wa resp. form of or IRE.W gwaws imp.


give, grant,

(Jd.).

W
essence or pith
:

[vital

part]S.

1.

the

#won

to

only used

when a person of higher rank gives or is asked to give to concede what has been asked j'Jirl^W^'^pt^ pl ea se give me a rupee!
; ;

^^^|c,-rj-q^-c, t h e pm--

port, the essential point, the point of

view

the essence or pith of religion. "RV* g.nad-che important, of great import


or meaning.
'

*H%^S

748
it is of

great importance to attend per-

their origin to the skies:

(1)

sonally (to every point),

and

to inquire
fel.

Qnah-khri Usan-po
Usan-po
(4)
;

(2)

srfi'^'9 Mu-khri
btsan-po
(5)
;

minutely
ift^lj'si'q

into

matter
to

(D.

7).

(3)

V- H fl^'^ Din-khri
So-khri Usan-po;
btnan-po;
;

gnad-hgrol-ica
(Mil.);

explain

the

^^q^-g

**''

main

point

WK*&
very

the
;

proper
1 '!

q^'3

Mer-khri

(6)

^q'p'n^'3
Sen-khri

meaning, the pith of the matter "W*"!


g>Ki<f-hgag

Srib-khri

btsan-po

*te'j|'q^'Hi

=^VI

important
1
:

or
q

btsan-po (J. Zan.).

salient point, object, purpose

fa'^'V>*''

gnam-bskos-ma the empress of the universe, an epithet of the queen of


nfl*rtiiS(V*<

188).

2.

in

anatomy the heart


:

W"^

a Chakravarti Raja (Mnon.).


"tt^f

=the
3.

seven important parts of the body. in mysticism the seven points to be


:

gnam-khah

for

*fl*<'*f"*=also

azure, sky-colour.

observed in the disposition of one's body when sitting in systematic meditation.

^''B ^ q ^ gnam
l

khyi nag-po

lit.

black

dog

of the sky

a deity of the sa-bdag

Also V*.T'"K' q l9*

<

fl

'3''

W are other
when

attitudes

class.
t-'

and conditions imposed on a lama when


*3fcw<x

gnam-gan the new moon.


gnam-gyi $kyon drought, want

mtshamt-la,

i.e.,

seated in
of

meditation.

W^T"

WJlfe piercing the


feelings.

gnad-du phog-pa wound the heart,

rains

(Mnon.).

1^^'3'^'^X

gnam-gyi

ned-htshe id.

3 gnab-pa pf
gos-g yon-pa to
2.

gnabg

I.

=*$*

Syn. *^'*\ char-med; "tw sten-hlar (Mnon.).

W>

then-pa;

jj**'

put on

clothes.

v.

(Jd.).

fl|^w|-RSq]wq gnam-gyi hjigf-pa, dangers brought by the skies, i.e., from rainless-

gnam= 3F'"Tla
mift^r
;

1.

*W-

the

ness; these are drought, famine, danger

sky;
of

the sphere or

dome

from excessive
q W* 4
'

heat.
1.

heaven 1^"'^ pnam-rdo hail. 2. the air, atmosphere, weather: IV'SF'^'^I gnam
gran-mo hdug the weather is cold, it is cold ^K.'flflwjc.-'fa- the weather will be
;

'3'S'B

Ei

gnam-gyi bya-khyun
2.

demi-

god

of the Sa-bdag class.


'

the Garuda.

"ft**

'**

W*' Qnam-gyi bye-ma-hm sand


n. of a village
:

banks of 6?nam,
ye,
i.e.,

near Sam-

clear to-day
q^wflSpM

IV'l^'i'^ the

air is

damp.

in the Yarlung district

Wrfl|Kjq|'

1.

gnam-bskos or flfl*)|wii$Vy the title by which the Tibetans address

Q*-'^** (A. 120).

gnani-gyi

fa-mon-bya

as

the
jjm

Emperor

of

China.

2. ="*[**> "fa

|*
-

met. the raven (Mnon.).


'

3 ^RfflTi^ Emperor of the universe

fl

I^*4 '3PI*)

c-^'^

a gnam-grags nar-chen= ^S

(Mnon.).

<t\^-**v*,wt&.w*lwiwtt*
k.

yS'jTEi the

god

of love,

Kamadeva.

the supreme sovereign Mafiju Grhosa,


lord

the

by heaven appointed (Yig.


gnam-gyi

55).

very rough and thundering sound.


the
of
n.

WSH'^fl
seven
eai'liest

khri-bdun

kings of Tibet who traced

an

evil spirit (Mnon.).

749
pnam-lcags
the thunder
:

^wfr

resp. for 3fl

Littledale

and Mr. Fletcher


of

(in

1895).

*fi'f l'^|rrw|fl|r<*f*w}r

The map
Jesuit

Du
lake

Halde, founded on the


notes,

IVS*) with a kind of

thunder was able to

Fathers'
this

however, repreits

suppress evil spirits.

sented
actual

approximately in

Syn. Qj'i^'*^'* brgya-byin mtshon-cha


(Mnon.).
ynant-chod-pa mystically

position.

The
it,

Jesuits

did
it

not

personally visit

but marked

down

from

Chinese

information.
the
;

flftwwS-^e,-

Gnam-mtsho

rdo-rift

good (Bon.).

monolith of Nam-tsho
ynam-rta-gyi

*W5'3^ C

long stone or one of the thirty-

breed of horses brought to

good Tibet from

seven secret holy places of the Bon, situated on a rock on the shores of Lake

Tengri

Amdo **rH

and Mongolia:
(Jig.).

ifi*q'5)'5|c,-c.-q|'5^-

Nor

(Q. Bon.).

ifln-*<g^

Gnam-mdsod

n. of a

demi-god

'W'Jf*-'

gnam-stofi the
thirtieth

day
of

of the

new

of the Sa-bdag class.


*

moon, the month.


*R*'fl|V.'5

day

the lunar

*HS*'^ g.nam-zer 1.

lit.

the heavenly
2.

nail or pain, n. of

disease.

wooden
of

Q
e
-'

nam-gdofi-po n. of a place

bench or
Mongolia.

seats

kept in the

felt tents

in Tibet.
flfl*r|r*'V^

Qnam-lde

Jfod-srufi n. of
(Lofi. ", 7).

IR*-

Qnam-yas the name

of a castle

one of the early kings of Tibet

in Tibet (Glr.).

celestial, resident in

heaven

[1.

'having

W'^iM^ Qnam-ri srofi-btsan king Nam-ri Sron-tsan, father of king Sronbtsan sgam-po (Lon.
1, 5).

the clouds as fostermother,'

fostered or

watered by the clouds or by Indra, as corn,


land, etc.
2.

aflHBfrqjwX* gnam-lo gsar-tshef the newyear's

mother of the gods, AditiJS.


dri ma-

day

(Btsii.').

Gnam-wed n.

of a Sa-bdag.

nan-pa bad smell, stench.


*f,

gnam-so =^'3 drafi-po straight.


ffnah or

^^n
all

Ij^JJ

gnah-wa, but in

gnam-po='-f^'Q
;

drafi-po

colloq.

usually

styled

vnfft honest, straight


4|^wi$'3^'3i

wild sheep found


is

"na-po," a large over Tibet from

Gnam

mtsho phyid-mo

the

Ladak

to the borders of China,

and often

large lake lying about 120 miles to the

N.W.

commonly known by its Mongol name of Tengri Nor and styled Nam-tsho Chyidmo by Tibetans, i.e., " the
of Lhasa,

styled in sportsmen's books, the burrhel. It is the Oms nahur, and is not so large as the Oms ammon or the Oms hodgsoni ift
1

*.'

iS-wiqra w-rws gnah-wahi mjug-spus rma-la

frozen sky lake."

It was

first

surveyed
exploring

phan the hair


is

and mapped by the


agent of the

native

good

of the tail of burrhel sheep for sores ; "!^'3"riraf*<'Vr^r$'Ji<Jrii( w

Indian Survey Since then in 1874. Singh, visited by Mr. and Mrs.

Office,
it

Nain

the hair of the male burrhel sheep cures


poison (probably
ulcers)

has been

removes

poison

from

St.

George

and

dries pus in sores.

750
gnah-ica adj. former,
ancient.
V**>
(2)

us=TS*f*
snon-chad;

thog-ma or

qftvspxwiifc

gnah-nas
ift^'5

ma-

[varieties

of

mthofi never seen before,


-

gnak-bo

bodies obtain the same name, such as the

5tr;=^'**5
ancient

^
;

no-)nahi-du$ former or an;

Brahmakayika and Pratkamavinibrtta are


both called gods] S.
(3)

cient time, of yore

*R*'^

time

flfl^'vw

ynah-tni man of ffnah-rab$ men

who

lived in olden

times,

the ancients

T:

[the same sorts of

bodies assume different


ffnas
1.

names such

as the
dei-

various (64) classes of the


locality,

Abhdsvam

place,
;

spot
also
:

or

piece

of

ties]

-S.

(4)

ground

and
;

hence,
also a

an

abode,
-.

temporary lodging dwelling-place uflrqj?fc.-q or Jjw" to give shelter to, to ftr*>'V ''^' q to become lodge, a person " " homeless *ft*rQ gnas-po, colloq. na-bo a
: ;

[the same sort of body assumes

the same
class

name such
the

as the

Cubhakrtsna

of

gods]&

So, likewise, those

spheres of external existence are classed


as

landlord,

inn-keeper

R*< '**'
;

a lodgingHi'?J '**

ft:

(1)

^w*i|'*v*w<w|-*^
infinite

^nfinnJi-

house

fi'*w sleeping place

^
;

air<jfwt

[the
first

expanse of

the

they returned to their place, their home 2. a holy 3 'flftw kye-gna birth-place. a monastery to turn out flfl*r^*r^gc.'ij gtias-tmf dbyufi-tca of a monastery, also excommunication.
place, place of pilgrimage
;

sky,

the

of

the

Arupa Brahma-

loka]S.

(2)

qw.J|rwur|-H^|

^DHH-

^iiT<4ai*t [unlimited realm of knowledge, the second of the Arupa Brahma loka]S.

(3)

u|^-g-q pnas spe-ica

id. 3.

clerical dignity

of nothingness,

S-Mifvi$-|-*i^ ^r^^Kid'iq. [source the third of the Arupa


(4)

or religious personage ; ift^'t^ pna$-byin-

Brahma-loka~]S.

pa
4.

to confer priestly
object,

status

on a man.
|V*iS'*fi

[the sphere of

heading, point:

an

knowledge
of

object of laughter;

2f*5'i]a(i

that which
(Schtr.).
:

fourth
(5)

and non-knowledge, the the Arupa Brahma loka~\S.


I

ought to be an object of shame


!i.

*v"*S'**"rW"r

^fVm^H
beings,

division, section ; sphere, province

^jw

[the knowledgeless animated

the

"ft*'g"

rig-pahi gnas-lna the five classes of


"fti

llth or 13th of the Rupavacara gods]&

science,
definite

appears also to
of
places,
sort,

mean any
things,

WVI^NV
the
thirty-seven

Qna$-mm-cu

so-bdiui

division

or

beings: and even:

variety

almost

the holy places out of which there are thirteen in Bon,


of

equivalent to ^"|** rigs, but not technically the same. Thus, the following definitions
are termed

Dbus-ru-the Central Division of Tibet


(1)

<W

Gnan,

<5

Lo, and *
;

JRal(3) (4)

(2)

iftw^w

(1)

'^'S Edam-fad $nar-mo

v^-^'

Hpham-yul grab-dkar

w^^'i

^ ^T:
ties of bodies

[varie-

Mal-gro ra-wa
brag-dmar;
(7) (6)

(5)

^'I'g"!'^*!^ Chun-yt/i

obtain various

names, such

W9'^'

Has-po ri-than;

as the

gods are different from

men]&

%'^'^

751
1

re-gad; (9)
rifi;

^RW**^*

Qnam-mtsho rdo;

gnas-chen-lna the

five

great

(10)

fVwr^-q|g*i Stod-ras lufi-gsum

holy places of the


Tibet:
5

Northern Buddhists of
q
a
i

(11)

IVfWW
districts
(2)

Skyid-fod lun-nag; (12)


;

(1) i9*''g^^X't' l^

the central one,


1

Ru-rgyan ya-mthah (13) *ffy\*\*( Mgon-yon ryyal-mo. Seven in the Gyon-ru


:

Vajrasana
in
the

in

Magadha;

(2)

*p V$-|"g'
;

east

Utai-shan in China
south Potala
;

(3) *?>

(1) tlTi'^'ilSfli

Eol-

gf "*tfq-$-a( in the

(4)

$i
;

klui fug-ycig

V-'W^W
;

ftan-yul fin-

i^ or 'Q^S^-gaj

Udyana

in the west

(5)

nag

(3)

< S5'=-" "I E-'^ Dye-Zufi

Qan-war
(5)

(4)

^?rg'tf Kon-yul bre-ma


Klu-$odthan-dmar; (6)
;

ST^K^w ^^i]-p Yar-lun


:

gn-^w^ni S'ambhala in the north. 8'^*fl*r iS the eight places made holy by the
relics of
(2)
(4)

Buddha:
;

(1)
3.

xog-kha (7) *r3j ^%-fa Mal-gro mtshon-qod. Eight in the Qyas-ru or Teru districts
(1)

Griha devata

Preta pur! (Tibet) Saurastra (Guzerat)


;

yW*WMu-yug

sa-nag
(3)

(2)

Suvarna dvipa (Pegu and Burma) (5) Nagara; (6) Sindhu (Sind) (7). Maru;
;

Cans-kyi pon-tshal;
;

(8)

Kuluta (K.

g. p,

69-76).

Brud-kyi mkhar-ydon
yyan-phu
;

mkJiar; (6)

^Tg^S Eta-nag (5) W^J^ifH Rjan-gi rgyan^^?I^N Ltag-phu gros-lhas;


(4)
1

^^'S|qi gnas-skabs *KKt,


poral
state

*R*n temfrom
;

or

life

[opportunity, condi-

tion]&

^Wii|i-w-|^q produced
danger
to

(7) i|^E.'t|-g^-5<i| Gtsafi-gi

gyer-yug;

(8)

aicae.
:

circumstance [^rraj%?R accidental]^.

<y\w

Sl'91

Lan-zan Iga-brag. Nine in Bu-lag


5!

^Vl^K^^fR,%
temporal
life

my
[1.

(1)

niKf!-* Rag-&tod

stag-tshal;
(3)
(4)

not occurring.

$'V

Chu-hgo rta-rin; Mkhar-chen Irag-dkar;


(5)

d|^|*r
habitable.
2.

pnas-skye-ma
nightJS.

miftzft

Mtsho-nabris-c/MiA;
r<se than-fod; (6)
(7)

-q

S^fwrg Gram-pa kham-bu


than-slum
;
;

ynas-khan pan-pa

gir-

wrr-|) J?^-pa

[one
(8)

who

has

forsaken

his

^'5J"I

Man-mkhar rndo-phug

(9)

Lha-ywl gur-than (G. Bon. 37, 38).


flR'q'<|$<i|

home]$. a mendicant, a Buddhist monk. q]^-q'^ g.nas-nes-med one whose residence


eleven
is

g.nas-bchu-g.cig

the

not fixed, a mendicant ascetic


;

g? or physical states as mentioned in the


medical works of Tibet:
rtsa-wa
(1)

vagabond one of uncertain residence, not residing in one place.

mdo-yi-gnag
;

(2) (3)
;

"WM ^ gnas-nan-lan <1W [depravity,


9

grub-pa luf-kyi-ynas

^Q
l;

wickednessJ<S.
qft*ri|3i|'<^
\

hpticl-grib nad-kyi-g.nas

q (4) S' 'l


(5)

g.nas-gpig

hdsin=*Fpx^ft<*\f>

bya-wa spyod-lam-gyi g.nas;

a species of wild gentian used in


cine (Mnon.).
\

medi-

htsho-wa za$-kyi-g.na

(6) l^'^
t;

sbyor-wa

sman-gyi-ynas

(7) *'S (8)


(9)
;

e
\'

cha-byad dpyad-kyi-gna&
tha-mal
nad-med-g.nas
;

?'*

qjai^-qwq ynas-bcah-wa ^TT'wfor be a shelter] 8. ift^'W) gnas b<:a


i+c(( n. of

[fit

to

T%?I,

an ancient

city in upper India

nos-bsun rtags-kyi-gnas

(10)

gso-byed

thabs-kyi-g.nas;

(11)

bya-byed sman-pahi-gms.

[Some identify it modern Oudh or Ayodhya others with maintain that it is the same as Sogdiana or
;

sacred to the Buddhists

752
the land of the Scythians.
flourished

Patanjali

who

Buddhist

cosmogony.

in the
to

2nd century
illustrating

B.C. in

tradition asserts
to

referring

the conquests of Alexander


in

China by

late very that they were invited the Princess

the Great

and

a rule of

Konjo daughter

of

Wun-shing Emperor Than-ju.

Panini's
ro

grammar
Yavana

writes "*Rf:

VCH*TT%besieged
to
sit ;

the

(Alexander)

Saketa"]S.

I: 1.= *Vi tdod-pa, to be placed, to exist, to be in force,


khrims;

"W'$ E-'frSSt-<'i
glifi

I:-'

Gnas-chun ggra-dbyans

to

continue to exist; jg*wifl<-q


the law being in force
evanescent,

n. of a small

monastery situated to

ft'i^^'a
2.

the south-east of

Dapung

monastery near

unsteady.

to

Lhasa, where resides the great oracle of

reside, dwell, stay:

K.<r^flKri$-jJs mnul-nn

Na-chung Choi-kyong, a personage said to be the incarnation of Pe-har Gompo,


and who
forecasts the place of re-birth of

ffnag-pahi khyehu the

boy dwelling
3.

in his

mother's

womb

(Dom.)

to remain, con:

each successive Dalai

Lama
*W

(S. kar. 181).


-

tinue, adhere to, e.g., a doctrine or opinion ^q-qj-arqi^-ci to persevere in the ten

gnas-cfien (also

$^

or *flr

virtues;

s*ww ^warfl]^

to

remain, to
to abide in
clerical

sacred place

a very important place, a very (Rtsii.), a great resort of

continue in love;
religion,

Xwrftwq

one abiding in religion, a

pilgrimage, a great sanctuary.

person.

gnag-mchog principal place of pilgrimage, a very holy place.


n]3i<-*iXii|

II
tic
:

religious exercise,

monas;

ift^=.' Gnas-gnin n. of

an old monas-

function flfl-<r<^wti to perform such *ft-r^| the nine devotions of a Buddhist


:

tery in

Tsang Gyan-tse from Phari (Lon. ',10).


'5'91

situated near the road to

(1) ^crsrflnvEi

devotedness

to

the creed
reli-

or teacher; (2)

*i aru^-cr devotion to
to

gion;
Gnaf-ta-la n. of a place in Tibet.

(3)
;

^^ariflN-y devotion

the

church

(4)

q-^ara|aj*rq devoted regard to

legf

named, Dyebstan-pahi Rgyal-mtshan was born in


(Lon.
>,

25) the fifth

the teacher; (5) *f ^ Hr8rfl]3j*rq attachment to one's own professor or teacher gw


-

(6)

loyalty to the spiritual guide

(7)

the neighbourhood of Gnas-ta-la.


"ft
1*

attachment
station
;

to

one's

own

fa gnas-rten=

^1 'fa
1.

hjiy-rten, **fa

(8)

]crr<jnr:j attachment to an
(9)

sa-rten the earth, the


flflWfl^ gnas-brtan

world (Mnon.).
sifgr
lit.

individual;
one's

ojarar^-q attachment to
du. t, 60).

firm in

own country -(K.

his place,

an

elder, a

Buddhist monk of
n-pa. 2.
2. 3[JN?tej
life,

=J^'<i

the Sthavira
at the tenth

School.

[arrived

bstan-pa

VJmw,

decade of

^fuufrra [to teach,

years old]<S.

But

above ninety chiefly we read of


the sixteen

having

been taught] 8.

n]^*|-H^ 'iS'lfl gnas-brtan bcu-drug

"IVlS ffnas-byed^'wnfo-%
of the

1.

the orb

famous Sthavira or elders who severally preached Buddhist doctrine in the various
mythical islands and continents of the

sun (Mnon.).

2.

wfr^ a

saint, sage.

1^1'S' W gnas-byed-'ma gnj^f as met.=


a cow, also a

woman

(Mnon.).

753
gnas-ma a resident.
?*rft

residence;

also

.-

pnns-bsrun gen. a local god or

ft*rK pnas-mo hostess, land-lady, frq.

mistress.
^c,

spirit entrusted with the duty of guarding a holy place or sanctuary against an enemy, be he god or man. In W. earnest-money,

w-^
a

Gnas-gisan mahi
class of

rig 33^-

pledge, security (Ja.).

"1^'g^Q

gnas-srufi-

n. of

gods whose abodes


1.

po

an epithet

of
is

tftlC*

Rnam-sras

or
all

are very clean

and pure.
fi

Vais'ravana

who

the guardian of

naf-tsan v.

Buddhist sacred places.


;

fjnas-tshul state of things, affairs

condition

of life

bodily

or spiritually

Gnubi n. of a lo-tsa-wa of the Rnin-ma School who translated Tantrik


manuals into Tibetan (Khrid. 23).

news.
ynas-tshehu cWiTT [a

tank]&
rtan-gnat
;

'

ffnon

consciousness

of

guilt,

(fnas-fshi=^''H^
homestead,

permanent residence

estate

'T^ -SV^qnj-flfrie.-qw3J*ra-|3q
province of
less

within the
also felt

g.non*wa

1.

to feel ashamed:

Magadha

there were numberof

Ha fo-yan gnofi-pa yod I

homesteads,

residences

monks,

ashamed (A.

68).

2.=}w $fr
c

i>

estates, monasteries

and

to

feel

villages, &c. (A.

remorse=^^

E-'^'' a

.3S'

c'

to

be

conscience-stricken.
:

59).

Syn.

|**'B*

khan-khyim

"|^'*| ffshis-ka

pnod-pa srw

is

thus defined:

(Won.).
Gnas-sab n. of the city of the Asura situated at the foot of Sumeru.

f^**^ men, demons


and
evil
spirits

*mri

who

are bent

on

evil

here and
!

useless.

f*|fJlf^frif^frv
sacred tree

qpiNqsv gnas-bzan

&&*

Rql^'5' <I l\^ at the

root of the

a good and
content-

of

the s'akti there were

some

happy world.
flftwtff^

demons

(Hbrom. 106).

gMj-fco^sstowq^q
f or

ment, easiness at heart,

^qw^-flf^w^v
go
to a

^j^'^l II
chief, injury,

^ffiw,

^mliR
:

1.

evil,
f

mis-

qJ^q^-Mj
with a heart

that reason let us both


of ease

harm, damage

*|E,'q

rflft\v

full

happy

iS^I^'F'w
hurt
;

fearing lest his feet should be


;

place (Rdsa.).
gnat-lugs

has been

described

ffivw<**'qS^gj a dangerous enemy "1^' "'9V or |rJ to do harm, to inflict


injury, to hurt.

c4|?qpri the natural state


of
all

thing?, material

and phenomenal.
rtogs-pa

nam (modern) = |'*!11*''*i^*i


2.

"l^'^'S^' 6'*' anod-na byufiN3

are

you well

majW3<i|4-$q|rq

gnas-lugs

the

to

injure,
1

to

cause illness.
~'^

"ft'Vf ^

knowledge of the essence knowledge of


all

of all things, the

gnod-bsnen=
ko.

H^^ C

khunMyufi-wa (K.

things, or in a Buddhist
:

235).

iffoi

gnod-pa=$>\-o'*i $dug

sense, of the non-existence of all things

3 11 bsnal-wa, ''I^' ^'

gnod-zad-pa"^^

hgog-

^p?fivt^r|rtiHlff<r^'A|^irll (A. 28)


in his

pa. fli^'i'^'W^iri g.nod-pa sad-par $gom-

mind

arose the right unperverted

pa=v*

lam.

These terms are used in

meaning

of the state of all things.

mystical language.
96

754
gnod-gbyin *J* a set of deities or demons believed, in Tibet, to haunt
bgegs
dri-sa

Iha-hdre-

rnams mnan-pahi
wliich
;

yzitns-sfifig?

dharani

mountains
passes.

and

especially

mountain

will

suppress demons, driza and

They

are poisonous to travellers

unless propitiated at

mountain

ranges

in

a pass-top. Tibet are

Many
named
1

imps 1^^'*f pnan-mgo n. of a mountain, "the head forced down, "situated in Nepal,
a

few

miles

S.

W.

of

Kinchinjunga.

after Noi-Jin demons. ?byin k/ia-rlang


lit.

"ftS'l^TSF-* g.nod-

*\*Wi
down.
of a

hdre mnan-pa, fl'g'ifl'i to press

the

mouth vapour
*\*J'* !*'

of

NfW^rVfllWWq^irB'qitatq* n
forest
d. *,

a ynksa
(Mnon.).

demi-god;

gyu-tshigs

in the fabulous continent of

"ftvi^J"!'*! gnod-sbyin ryyal-po

Uttarakuru (K.
,

SOU).

the king of the Noi-Jin demons who guards the northern quarter of the world.

v.

^J'i mnob-pa.
gnag-pa
(Sch.).

"I^vl^^'^'SB^S^Q^swS'^' the names of some of the Noi-Jin chiefs are: Rnam


thos-sras

(Vais'ravana),

Bbrog-gnas, YulJfphays-skyes-

ntnad-mnad

falsehood,

hkhor-snid

(Dhritarastra),

calumny
*},

(Sch.).

po (Virudhaka), Mig-mi-bsan (Virupaksa),


Bzan-po, Oan-wa bzan-po, Rmonf-byed hdsinpa, Chuhi dwan-po, Lag-brgyad-pa,
rtsen (K. g.
l/iia-

or J}3jq'CJ mnab-pa

w^wi
;

mnabt-pa

=^^0
put
nabs.

yos-gyoti-pa to put on: ^qj^'w^q-ei

6n

clothes (Situ.

65)

v.

also

*fl*

113).

o|7fa-|^-*v gnod_-$byin-chan

met. for alco-

w^q-qia)

mnab-btsal n. of a kind of

holic spirit (Mnon.).

pastry, biscuit or cake.

n|3ft-w nod-nukes Tjw [n. of a


slain

demon
;

^I'S^i mnab-rtsal 1.
(Cs.).
2.

mean, worthless
food.
*<^'?ri

by
son

the
of

Hindu goddess Durga

he

nourishment,

39

was

Gaveshthin and grandson

mnab-rtsal-gyi bu the child of an indigent

of Prahlada]S.

person (Cs.).
Tfl mnam-pa
ill-will
:

ffnod-semg or

1.

to smell:

*W~^'
\*qw<i
2. to

mischievous wish,
^'* ) 'S^'

having smelt (A.


against
false

K
5,

1-2)

w^'Se.^I>

it is

=\^' q

dri nan-pa

bad smelling.

and duty to harbour evil-mindedness


religion (Ilbrom.
T If).

smell of (most frq. signification).

nmah ww,
or li'"
to take
<

fa* oath

*^
;

Syn. flvSS g.nod-byed;


byed nes-byeg. (Mnon.).
l

3\<l

an oath, to swear to swear by the gods


to

gnon-pa, pf. "1^^ gnan

or *^^

(Olr.).

There are two kinds of *^^ oath,

nman,

fut.

"W
keep

viz

mnan, imper.

'fa'&l non-cig,
;

fr^rt^tA'nq* oath
;

do mischief
to

to press, compress, force

down

to subdue,

to

an enemy

and

"W^Fi"^ oath
q'^'q bro-bor-wa
*\9'
t
;

suppress,

down:
t

l^f^r-HI*^
girl

remain faithful to friends (Qyu. 86).


Syn.
(to

q-g-J5'f<i|q''i^^

'^

that the broth might

swear)

*&

not boil over


pressed

from the cauldron, the


the lid;

h bshe$-pa

e
'||

''

dyu

down

755
,

ij|

mnah-ma

3"*f

son's wife

but the word

a son's or grandis also used for

rnnon-wa,

v.

=Z&&^

shameless (Mnon.).
rned-pa;
v.

the bride of one's younger brother.

mnod-pa=^^
mnar-wa
1.

sbst. torture,

tor-

ment, excruciating pain. 2. to suffer, to be tormented $w*>^oi?-q'- jrZj5-qtq|rq*rw^


:

mnol-wa to grow feeble, to be reduced, weakened; w^ri'<^ have been

weakened

the innocent lords had to suffer in conse-

(Pth.
dull,

193).

*tfyr$n
;

mnol-yrib

quence of the king's fears (Pth.)


actions

w*r

weak and
rig

or obscure

*i^r^fl|

mnol-

weak

intellect.

*<^'q to suffer in consequence of former


;

^K^Mftto you
;

cause yourselves

rna-wa n^n,
'* ( ^'S q
l*'

W
if

the ear

to suffer torments
n. of

*^'*>S

Mnar-med

*t^\fo

khyod-la hon-can

bt/un-

one of the eight hells the torments


;

na rna-ru mar blugs

you have become


-

which are excruciating (B. ch. 5) #*(*-' ^'"l^"!" mnar-med gsigg one who has seen
of

deaf pour butter into the ear. ^fft*fc rna-wahi me-lon the drum or tympanum
of the ear
;

the hell of unceasing torment.

Jj'

r*T'*

rna-wa ma-taha do not


or

disturb

or vex
:

mna i
to

by frequent prayers

res p. for tffrg.nid. 1. sleep,

clamour
vex,

^wij-r*r.*fi-Xflr?ft therefore dont

mual-gssim-pa resp. for


g.nid-log-pa

sit silent

(Rdsa.).
;

fflS^fl*^ a treat
rtia-waht

go

to

sleep;
fall

for the ear (Glr.)

Jj^qe. Ej-q)^

mnal-du phcb-pa or "% 'i hgro-wa to


asleep,

dican-po gtod lend

to

sleep;

sqarswq
:

mnal-thum-pa
-

me

(Mil.)

***'%

**'"

me your ear, listen to rnar snam-pa pleasant to


;

a short nap, slight sleep *^r3*4 q'^fl|'|e.q&fi'Wq in a dream while he indulged in a short sleep (A. M).
the talking in one's sleep.
sems-pa,
pf.
:

the ear, tickling the ear

^'^'i
^'^'S'ti

rnarna-

wa Mud-pa, wa bya-wa,
rna-wa

v.

*'Wq

Mud-pa

*^i' a<

mnal-lab

JS'i'l'"

rna-ica byo-wa,
all

blag-pa,
;

= to

listen.

deaf, to be deaf

^'Bi5'w the function of

*^N

mnos to think over, ponder, imagine


-

hearing.
*;$*.'
ti'IS'
C)

^K,-8CKa^Tfl(rpl thinking it had been qw*^ |]>e;q bsam-mno gtonsaid to me.


ttia^rWW'g'"!?
sider, to
1-' 1)

rna-khun

ear-hole:

<*&qS-jj-|ge.-^-

to cry into a

dying man's
in

ears.

The
is

bsam-blo

gton-wa to con-

common word
^*&il sounded

for the ear in colloq.

think carefully upon.


mno-fis liia-pa

" namchok

;"

W.

wwwXflj

*<^S)*rg-ti
9|-)c,-)

(f^V5'frt%

n. of a

Kabandha Raja, king of the


g.
,

or ear ornaments are vulg. ^'5=S rna-rgyan in universal use in Tibet ; but the vulgar

word
523).
rtsa-chun-

headless spirits (K.

(some" e-kor." times used in books) but $'$*

for earring

is

not ^'^ or

^[^
;

Syn.

g'^
;

sgra-hdsin

f ^ $nan

pa

of little importance

slight,

moderate

thos-hdsin;

?'i5'^ thos-pahi-ggo;

J^O)-E,little

mnog-chun insignificant,

trifling, of

sgra-yi g.nas
^'5^' 1^

value,

wtffa zas-mnog moderate

l|
I'

Wl*\ nan-byed (Mnon.). rna-rgyan gcig-pa he who


earring,
as

fare, frugal diet (Sch.}.

wears only one

epithet of

756
the sp-%1 Rnam-sras or Vais'ravana,
of wealth

god

J)'^=.'

rna-lun the ear or handle of a

also

= a Tibetan

layman.

vessel (Cs.).

mdehu rna-sgrafi=**fi**& mdahi


the firstborn of Kunti
to

W\**
heard] 8.
JC-*p

rna-slarjs

^fa^ [capable of being

a bullet, a buzzing arrow.


Jj'S

rna-fal or ^'"1^ rna-fffog ear-lap,


(Med.).

rna-can

**

before she

waa married
1.=

Pandu (Man.).
rna-rgyan
ear-

tip of the ear


Ji'g^

[VTO

a vessel]^.
ears

rna-cha

ornament

(Yig.).

^ 2.=V*Vr*Also

rna-$lan a fur-cover for the


ladies (Ja.).

worn by Tibetan
l^
jji]-g^2

the halo
rwrt</ tiq
v

the canopy of the sun encircling the sun, tkor r*'"!V'ifc rna-cha ffdub

matter, pus, suppuration

rnag-smin-pa pus grown

mature.

(Mon.). f<gs [earring]S.


j;

?*V id.
one that
;

^q]-<(^^-q

VI
5ij '&\

H"I

rnag-hdren-pa to draw out pus; rwg-khrag matter and blood


; :

rna-theg-can

patiently;

i^"
who

^ H^

one who can hear


is

rnag-can containing pus, purulent

fqy rnag-par
ulcerate (Cs.).

rnag-pa to

form

pus,

to

able to listen to all with patience


cularly one
is

parti-

meditating

on

the
i

W^"

rnag-hbruin abcess

merit of patience.

W*
HSi

rna-sbans or

rna-gsan a kind of

damned

crea-

rna-spags

*<<r-

ture, prob.

a pretn which

subsists

on pus

ear-wax.

and mucous.
gon-pa n. of place prob.
s 267).

$!%< Rna-wa
jj-q-qa^'q

east of India (K. d.

Sj^SI rnarjs cash (Ja.).

in colloq.

= ready

money,

rna-wa brgyad-pa one possessed


ears

of

eight

an

epithet

of

deities

^C'q

rnan-wa, pf.

"^

brnans to beconstricted
:

come choked, be

stifled,

grow

with four heads; Brahma, (Mnon.).


\

rna-wa-can as met. the Sal tree

qijtw^i-q
choking;

brnans-te
^i9' l*'
I

hchi-wa

dying by

"&*

'^F-

Rna-wa bye-wa-ri

n. of
:

hill in

the land of the Tidag or Preta

jfrf

so

ping short ; d'ehi gkad-kyif brnansIkog-ma bskrans-nas become swollen his his throat

jpr|Mr ^*

(his) breath stop| lK't*'V*r<


1

having

S'^'^lfa (Khrid. 41).

words

were

stifled;

wS'^'5
;

sas-kyis

rna-wahi bcud= "I'T^E.-^

ka-la

rmn-te the food choking him


stifled mya-nan-gyis rnan-te

8'^'!K^'5
his grief.

koel (Mnon.). pin-ka 3i?[f^? or the Indian


^q-R?^ rna-wa-hdsin 3W[ gn; the holder
of the

by

SJT&J rnam-pa I

1.

a piece, a part,
:

helm

of a boat, a pilot.
n. of
^'

section, distinct part, ingredient

I*iV f
r*r

^'wl^

rna-mdsad= ^'g^
(Rtsii.)
;

a kind of

the coarse ingre^q|Wi|m the subtle and


dients of the

ear-ornament
rndse?-byed id.

''*<-*>'^

rna-wa

body

(Fa*,

sn.)

VISITS

or

?NW^-^
o.$i\'n

in every respect, to all intents


this phrase rank are addressed most
is
'

and

used whenever
:

purposes
'f
1

^'^

rna-ru

hkhrig-pa copu-

people

of

lative union of the sexes (mystic).

757
patron, altogether incomparable as to grace
aj*Tfl

II:

in

Budh. that
which
is

which

is

and goodness.
individual,

2. adj. different,

distinct,

cognizable, can be measured, or conceived


is

respective:

^i^

q '^

four

called rnam-pa; that

is

inconceiv-

(separate) rays of light;


;

fJhj*r(i)*ftw the

able or incomprehensible

rnam-pa med-

two lords respectively flVT^V'^FS'*^


y
'g

pa (K.
iff Q*.

d.

"I,

45).
Jji

we

five

(Mil.);

individual girls here assembled X the eighteen ^ar^-ErqJ-qjs

rnam-par or
all;

rnam

full,

comthe

plete,

fully,

completely,

to

different wonderful feats

rate dishes of food;

^rw^i sepaj^iVpW^i^MJir
;

uttermost:

$*rwq^

rnam-par bkod fully


thoroughly wise,

arranged;
fully

Jjwwwpw'ti

Wpr^^^jor^-qintt
that in which both

omniscience

is

colour

and form are

acquainted with; Jj*rw*j^ quite dazed ^' <R'|?e.'q resigning all, thoroughly
;

individually included (Vat. gn.). 3. division, class, species: ^SP'V q ^ the four species
of

giving up;
quite
plete
full,

^'W^w'ti rnam-par
full

Itams-pa

to the

brim

q*r

comhence:
other
separate

$'rj'**pj rnam-pa sna-tshogs different sorts; Jjwcrei^ of four different


troops
;

escape,
life,

emancipation, and

memoir,

biography.
examples,

For
v.

kinds.

manner, way: Jj* in manifold manner, variously,


*wr*S in every

4.

compounds and
frq.
;

headings.

way
ways,

^'ITS
i.e.,
;

(the earth
5.

shakes) in six
effect, result,

directions.

fqf%3T variegated, piebald.

consequence
at it
;

^rfc^flwH^T
con6.

rnam-skrag. (hkhrugs)

fam

from vexation
sequence
shape,
of

^MfrpflU in

[very agitated, overcome]*!?.


$*r|w rnam-skyes or
$kyes a king.

the cold wind (Mil.).

rnam-par

aspect,

form: $*r<r^.'qwi

flrerc

assuming individuality, personified outward


shape (A. K.) f|r jS'^sri Icags-kyuhi rnam-pa in the shape of a hook ( Vat. id.) jft'ci$-jj*wai tfonappearance,
figure,
;
;

Syn.
(Mnon.).

f>r9

rgyal-po;

sa-dwati

V'|V rnam-skyed
creation.

to procreate

pro-

pahi rnam-par $prul he assumed the form of the teacher (Ta.) Xrg3-jj*rw*|vq to
;

Rnam-dkar-rtse
n. of

(Nangar-tse)

appear in a spiritual form

(Glr.)

<^'

-^'

a small town with a fort situated

this body turns into a and BO in most cases with regard corpse to the whole appearance [in substance
;

^*wif*

on the western shore of lake

Yamdok on

the highroad from Gyang-tse to Lhasa.


Jpi'jg

(from

Ja.)~\.

7.

time as an unit:

l*'

rnam-khro

frzfita,

|%^

wrath

[shameless anger]$.

rnam-pa knn <TfW atoms of all things; time without end ^N'l'^'g rnam-pa kun-tu
;

rnam-mklias-nm a clever, wise

at all times, perpetually (Mnon.).

woman

(Mnon.).

5'=-^'

^w-q^-1-n-il^
is

^i^^w^-5'^-^-3 there
evil thought,
all

no greater danger than an


it

*Fij!^ rnam-mkhyen omniscience; the term in later lit. has been applied to

therefore
(Lo. 26).

should be avoided at

times

Buddha

758
Syn.
nad-la?

^Vwi
thar-wa
in

nad-safif-pa

(Mnon.)

without
anger;
state

(Gser-phren

68)

the

omniscience

to

be

turbance

the

mind

or

also

able to see things in that

manner

exists

change from
mind.
$*i''*3*
5} -9fi:tp

the normal

of the

only in the nature of Buddha.


jjsrujlfr

or q*rw*jfi*q rnam-hkhor rnamIsrafl

II:

1.

form,

figure,

shape;

par

hkhor-ica

[mistake, flurry]S.
trait?}

A|* the form


2.

of letters

(written or

$wgjE.w
tion,

rnam-yran$
:

1.

specifica-

printed) (Gh:).
(

behaviour, demeanor;
;

enumeration

jarZft'jjWgjm

rgyal-

Vai-sn.)

of

a sick person,

pohi rnam-grans enumeration of the names


of kings.
!/as

J\)'3]e.r^W|-i rnat-gran$ dpag'

mirnam-hgyur mdseg-pa mic gestures or performances, mummers'


dance.
3.

(p3J*.*r*Uv tl

w:-' e

kha-<jran$

mi-hdrnindividual
(Rtsii.).

graceful carriage of the body,


;

wa man-po)

many

different

strutting walk
*F'$*

pride.

things, great variety of

numbers

niytpw% -ipryt.* names according


tion,

the component parts of


to

their

etymological
disserta-

rnam-ryyal or JjHWjt 1. f^aq complete victory; a common appellation of persons, deities and monasteries 51
:

Jj

value (Ta. 69, 3-3).

2. treatise,

*'"t;

a paper
1.

*<

c/ios-kyi frq.

Rnam-ryyal C/to$-$de the Dalai Lama's personal monastery on Potala at

Syn. of

"fl'qq

gnas-skabs

'

rim-

Lhasa.

2.= w%^'I^')^il
(Mfion.).

mystic.

3.

as

pa

fjl'i

sprnl-pa; Iff rnam-pa (Situ. 45).

met.= S'q gourd


ipryt'3^-

$'9j a'
yrol-ica

rnam-grol or $wwfjrq rnam-par


fMjfiir

rnam-rgyal-fin

1.

one of the

names

of

Arjuna the third of the Pandava


(Mnon.)
;

emancipation,

complete

brothers

escape from re-birth. j^'IK^Wq?^'*^ a Sutra in K. d. t, 199.


.

name

of

sadanana

the youngest son of

Mahadeva (Mnon.).

Rnam-$lin
1.

or

W $*%*'

Bnamin the

2.= 5ar*^

rgyal-mtshan ^ar, tram; the

standard of victory (Mnon.).


i'lV-^ 6
-'

n. of a

monastery

town

of $* gc.'?=-' Rnam-plin-rdsofi in the


district of the
2.

rrjyal-byed-fin

$'8=-'^'

Shang
J 8l
i

(Rtsii.).

province of Tsang n. of a Bon work (0. Bon. ).


of

yn

(Mnon.).
1.

^ rnam-ryyal bum-pa

a con-

'*3S
:

rnam-hgyed n.

a fabulous
(Ya-sel.

number
57).
3

w*rW'iS
I
:

>'?*

^q

secrated water pot supposed to contain an elixir of life which Buddha Amita Ayusa

holds in his hands

any

vessel containing

W^

rnam-hyyur

f^liRST,
;

f9WiI

charmed water;
or red-copper

^^wr^wSfrrfiriW
made
of brass
2. n.

change (for the worse) in illness


of

affliction

the consecrated water-pot


(Rtsii.).

mind: ^v*>-*c.'vq frf^r* without anything affecting the mind, the mind
in its

of a ganc-

tuary in Yarlung.
3jx'*]

serene,

calm state; $*r^v*^ one


affected,

rnam-rgyas

f^^fliu

copious, abun-

whose mind has been

changed

for
;

dant,
^*rj)q|-si

good or bad; recovered from

^fv&vy
illness.

convalascent

rnam-sgeg-ma

coquettish

woman.

759
Syn. *gpr$* hgram-scr; |'55'jg-^ &ky e .
bohi skra-can (Mnon.).
scruples, misgiving;

^'l'^ I'^'i
'*,

yid-kyi

^U* *?'$*'
1

rnam-sgyur hgro-lus as met.

rnarn-rtog-dpyod-pa to remove doubts from the mind (Nag.) ifl$o\'&\ rnam-rtog can
;

the sun (Mnon.).

or $r$flr^ rnam-rtog-ldan doubtful, hesi-

rnam-sgom
i

f^HT^

met. night.

tating,
wa=*t*ftf

^fqi'^'wc.n-q rnam-rtog mi-mnah"!')">


'i

rnam-rtog med-pa doubtless,

rnam-gcod and "fewi^ yons-gcod,

[relinquishment, leaving; a full pause consisting of two dots]$. Jji'q^'*^ rnam-bcad-can a passage or sentence at the end of which two dots, one above
another,

unquestionably.

Syn. 3^
5)V3}'
B

if"|

kun-rtog

")'>'''13=.'
-

yid-g.shun

yid-kyi-las;
"(c.^ij-ffl)

^W'| 5R.'|s
yan-dag-rtog
;

sems-kyi ^'"i IV"


;

lon-spyod;
yid-la

are put

byed-pa

is

called Rnam-bcod-can

rtog-pa;

(Ya-sel. 47).

1 ;

ir*

!'^^

rtog-dpyod

VH'i

dran-pa; q^'*)^ bsam-mno

(Mnon.).
I

rnam-hjig f^qr^ sadness.


I

^'^^ rnam-t/iar,
thar-wa.

v.

rnam-par

rnam-hjoms rtsa-wa

($ty n. of

a medicinal root.

rnam-thar

sgo-g.sum

the
(1)
i*j-

Syn. *=Aq mnar-wa;

^'^

skar-chen;
;

three

doors of fr~te emancipation:

Si^'i^'^'^'i skar-mahi dri-ldan-ma

f'l'^^'

3 ho-ma dkar-po;
rna-mo;
3J"!*''^
i

f=.-q^ Qunyata

T&m

[void]S.
;

(2)
(3)

^'^\

bur-fin-dn; C'S

n [unconditioned] -S.
[passionless] /S.

grags-ldan (Mnon.).

rnam-hjoms bashfulness.
rnai-g.nis
tho
1.

rnam-thos or

Ijwwn

rnam-par-

n. of a Sa-bdag or

demi-god. 2.=

bad smell, stink (Jfno

^|i'^q'^ one possessed of wisdom, spiritual

rmm-rtog or
,

knowledge (Mnon.).
actual per[a<s reason$*rlfwS}w Rnam-t/ios-sras

1%^n:

1.

cogitation,
reflection.

the king of the

ception, thought,

Noijin or

mountain
quarters

deities

who guards
Is also,

ing or confutation; fi^n; disputation] S. It is variously stated by Tibetan sages


:

the northern
in

(Mnon.).

HTir-ss-a5.-3%w
to be avoided
^qiR.-^-q-Q|^wffl|-I^

that all cogitation

is

Vais'ravana,
wealth,

a way, amalgamated with Kuvera or the god and guardian of

(Grub.

aU

76) that

Stewarqac.-

whom

he

is

sometimes identical

occurs

in
is

with and sometimes differentiated from.

the mind,

i.e.,

thoughts good or bad,


2.

He

is

furthermore classed with the

Vr*l-*fi

called Rnam-rtog.

unreal conclusions,
3. in

deities

and His

also placed in the

Yamantaka
Japan he
is

imagination, aberrations of the mind.

group.

Mongol designation seems

philosophy: obscuration,

viz.,

of the clear

to be Bisaman-tegri, while in

and

direct (nihilistic) knowledge of truth by reasonings in the mind of the individual,

styled Bishamun.

Syn.

S^I^VTci
gsan-bdag
;

Byan-phyogs bdag-po
1 '1

error (Was. 305).

4. in
l

pop. language dis-

j(jcq5-|i rgyal-pohi rgyal; vwr*|5*'flp!K.'^q|

gust, distaste, $*T'ir| Vi

rnam-rtog $kyed5.

dpal-gter

"P?*''

!S

gter-gyi-

pa

to feel disgust

(Ja.).

sifr

doubt,

mihi

chos-ldan;

760
nal-bsog-po

hod-yans tsha-bo

&'
;

^|^-q,^-q nor-sbyin ^'3' hdren-pa;*\*ft*\*P gnod-$yin rgyal;


qSI
nor-gyi-bdag;
9=- !"!

Buddhist cosmography which are situated round Meru (Glr.). It is so called from
its crest

being slightly bent


rnam-hdren or
preceptor] S.

(So-rig.).

^s^w^i"
!='

dbyig-

$*r^
[spiritual

tshar-hbebs;

yan-phyogs-skyon.

(Mnon.).
tft'^fn

ifffKa^^n one who leads to Nirvana


rnain-dag or J^'i^'Vp
frsyl*;

(8.

kar. 6),

an epithet of Buddha saviour.


;

thoroughly cleansed, frq. which 2. n. of the chaitya on the site of Buddha cut off his locks with his sword
very
pure,

^sro^'^'Zi rnam-hdren

eAe-po=V*V(

rnam-hdren the great leader, an epithet of the Bodhisdttvas who are incarnated for
the purpose of conducting the path of Nirvana (Tig.

and

for

the

first

time renounced

the

men

along

world and
^NS")

the pleasures of royalty.

k. 3).

rnam-dul or ^*rwyi=$'WM| rtathe king of horses

mchog <s%:T?T
possesses

which

jj*fjjfijt,*r^'*i*

Rnam-snan

gans-chcn
ch. 10).

a wonderful power of hearing

mtsho n. of a lake in Tibet (B.


i

(Mnon.)

rnam-snan-byed met. the sun.

ifrv^yn
ifiRfcl

rnam-du4

fkyeg

ftwH

rnam-bsnun
;

f^firvi

manifold

an epithet of the mythical khyun

[various, many]<S.

bird (Mnon.).

qnf.n rnam-dwan? or
a learned

c.-g

rnam-par dge-wahi ?? = good times, auspicious time or

man

(Mnon.).

moment, favourable time.


^wwj'Ji |^ Rnam-par rgyal-byed irsnifi Indra (Mnon.).

jjsi-fli^c.'*)

rnam-ffdan-ma or

n. of a very useful

and important medi-

n. of the celestial palace of

cine.

^jri
1

Rnam-r~gyal-ma ^n>raT n. of a

Syn. qS'Sl'* skad-cig-ma

goddess

fca<l-fo-na;

W mtshan-khun-ma;

generally represented as and 8 arms. In one possessed of 3 faces of her right hands she holds an image of
is

who

the

pad-dkar

|w pad-dkar
mehi-rtse
;

skyes

"RV

yans-ma
;

5-|-

wwi mthah-yas-pa
fugs-Man;

Dhyani Buddha Amitabha, and from a left hand hang golden cords to which attached the mystical syllable Sri is
wrought
identical

^'5'^"'

in

silver.

She

is,

it

seems,

^i

ftwn-<M

^'3^I

r^-^o

with the goddess


rnam-par
a

qS^tyW*'
rgyal-ma
deity
or
in

hjonif,

^"v^W)** yan-lag tnnam;


;

hgram-nag-ma
na-mig-can
;

*'&;* ser byed.-m


zla-wahi
hkhri-qin
;

|OTN

Qhng-gtor

Ushnisha-vijaya,

popular

3'^^|%;

q-a^-a^q po-tuhi hdab


lo'-ma
;

a\Wi.'%'H gsal-wahi

Japan.
jprwgiai-q

fl|e.w*^'*<

gans-can-ma

^^'^
;

tshans-

rnam-par Idan-pa ^ta

[gone

ma;

4 a'^'?'* zla-wahi $ne-ma (Mnon.).

away]$.
of

jjst'a,^

Rnam-hdud
golden

fqlc(*

n. of one

^srwn^ rnam-par-hdud bending down


most humbly, to bow
respectfully.

the

seven

mountains

of

the

761
rnam-par-gnas ft^r*; to rest, residing at a place comfortably.

rnam-par

yes-pa

fgwii

1.

repose

J^'w^ffi^
2.

rnam-par

ffnon 1. met. a lion.


3.

etymologically: perfect knowledge, cons2. in philosophy: one of the ciousness.


five phun-po or "aggregates." used for soul of the departed.
:

horse in general (Mfion.).

hero

in-

Is also

trepid, fearless.

By
is

other

authorities

it

is

stated

^wwJ|'i

of

two

Rnam-par gtian-mdsad also VJf^' Rnam-snan 1. ^airocana the chief of the five Dhyani Buddhas or ^N'*^J(*<'wj(t.'w^
5*1.

kinds,

q5-jj|-q^-i|)-q
*|N''J

phenomenal consciousness or an(J &rB **V^Wt'^<fqS'^TW


-

consciousness of external things, or

Is usually as an effigy painted white


is

in colour and

the uppermost zenith of the terrestrial skies. gol

asserted to preside over paradise situated in the

that which distinguishes one

from another
of

(K.

d.

100).

Nine kinds
(1)

The Mon-

also are given:


fSrara

5$'lfaPw*'J|

designation
2.

is

kiakchi.

=!'*>

Mashi gheigulun dzothe moon.


spro$-pa-med_ with-

[abode of knowledge, self-consciousness, the "ego" or "I"] 8. (2)

^w

jj*rw-?|rci

a^l^WR
S.

^WJrw*^ rnam-par
out enthu iasm, or zeal.
forest in the hill of

[momentary
(3)

acts

of

knowledge]

}frfo*rsr*^-5>y[image-receiving

^rwnqq-q Rnam-par hbab-pa n. of a Samkas'a in Uttara


d. *,

knowledge] S.

(4)

fsww

kuru (K.

299).
^trgrft

^q
(6)

[visual knowledge] 8. (5) ri3-Jj-w ^Vsrf^w [auditory knowledge] S. ^ml^iiM [smell-known-qS-aFqM^Ei


|
I

rnam-par-byaf form (A. K. 2-95 v.).


jj*rq*-gi

shape,

ledge]S.

(7)

|5-jjcw^-q|
(8)

^nri^in [taste-

knowledge]
rnam-par tshiytmi [solvent] S.
[tactual

-S.

$)

Ji*)-^

knowledge] S.

(9)

rnam-par bsJiag-pa
establishment
H*rc-|$s,'q
;

<*M<SIIIM

[internal-sense-knowledge.]^.

good arrangement.
rnam-par gyen-tca very
at-

rnam-par
flowing, issuing forth]/.

snun-pa

tentive

[f%^*re throwing

away, casting
rnam-dpyod
discrimination,

away, postponing]

&
k.

rnam-pat yans-pa = ^'^ wide

discernment,
;

judgment.
(Mnon.)

Syn. ffi " blo-gros

*\w*.Q yeg-rab

and spacious

(Mfion.).

jrq^q-q
idea,

rnam-par
often

rig-pa

^w^-^w
;

*F'3jXH rnam-dpyod-can = 88). (Yig. g'^w*^ blo-grog-can $Mir*.^ one who


judges well, a judge
g;^'"

notion;

=^ni

[principle] S.

(flay.).

*F''3fc

f-'

also

f*R

[knowledge]^.
bkral-pa

^ ^^ti^-'J
in

sensible, possessed of

judgment

(Si(u.

rnai-rig-tu

'explained

the

2).

sense of the idealists' (Schf.).

that generous person


bt/ed

;w<5vi^E.N-^-^-qw2N-9^i! by who is without an


(

H*wSa|g^
science,

rnam-par-rig

equal in discretion

Yid..

&7).

knowledge.
rol-ica

^wwXarq rnam-par
enjoyment, merriment.

rnam-par pros-pa mcd-pa without (religious) fervour or zeal not unreal or magical.
;

97

762
Rnam-phug-pahi
mthah
n. of a metaphysical
treatise of

grub-

Mongol

appellation of the

Buddha Rnam-

and doctrinal

gzigs is Habashi.
ip-iqSfc-

one of the non-Buddhist schools


written

rnam-yi/en

of

Magadha

by Rnam phug-pa

lating,

wavering,
:

unsteady, vacil^'"l"t=.' a restless,

^^a

(Theg. 33-39).

Wy> rnam-phyar or $n'3*'l!' rnam-phyarIfia

the five modes of reproof (Yig.).


$*"'E

changeable mind nwi^far^i^-q^liiw the friend who is fond of change (Hbrom. p, 5). ^wq]5)c.rnam-gyefi-pa one who is not of
fixed purpose, always vacillating
26).
rnaiii-gyo
fickleness,
(

rnam-phye,

a\*i'*\

rnam-phye<J,

tp>'

Yig. k.

q ^'S' q 1.

tion

fiwn distinction, division, sec$W3't rnam par phye-$te fw*j

explained by 9'^'9'

dividing, having divided or differentiated.

an attribute of the

fair

sex

(Itfnon.).

rnam-hphyo

as met. fish.

^^q^oi^-g-gj^e.grwa-tshafi n. of a

Rnam-rab

dwags-po
to

who
)<>)

rnam-hphyohifydag-po the king of fish, is possessed of a thousand teeth. Syn.


'q'jpe.-gi

monastery situated
fr)
.

the west of Lhasa

(Loft. *,

jrZi na-yi rgyal-po;


;

mche-wa

Ston-lna

*f'fq so-mafi-ita

'^ khri-can

V'^!'S rnam-riy-byed wisdom (4f*to.).


iprtp*

*\w*>n

snir

(Sfnon.).

rnam-feg or

^ w-|
-

^TJM

the
iff

$*'3S

rnam-byc4 ftwn,

farfa,

f%^ [pro-

vidence; fortune]
JS*i'S9

&
;

mind, memory, intellect; knowledge,

Aq-^
also, case-

>

or

|"

mkkae-pa.

rnam-dbye f%1W; HHT case or cases


[division, separation

in

Gram,

rnam-feg-tsam-pa l^rrTWsr possessed of only the Vijnana.


that knowledge alone

^'^w one who is


[n.

of

endings.]^.
1**'Sl rnain-smiii or
lit.

a sect in India and China who maintained


^wwifo'i
f%tfr^>,

f%qu

was

real.]<S.

ipr^vc

fully

ripened, become mature.


f ullness of

In

^
the

riuint-fes-rten

ftm the heart the basis

Budh. the

one's sin.

^p$'j;*r

of consciousness.
$*4

i^'a^'i' to suffer

the effects of one's sins.

5j'i|^-*4?^

Rnam-sras gan-rndso^

n. of

H*rwg

rnam-mrdvcs or ^-ws^'ci rnamvery handsome, beautiful. (kyur-rtsi chen-po the large


I.

repository of precious articles (gold,

par-mrdses-pa
2.

silver, precious stones, etc.)

belonging to
gshun) or
(S. kar. 178).

= J^'t"^'9

the

De-wa Zhung
government
of

(gde-pa

species of lime (4fno.).

central

Lhasa
1.

^wq^q) rnam-bshag

sjqfaiiiH

arrangement,

$*-u|Wi

rnam-ysal
person

frum
2.

b'ght

order in reference to place, position =*ft*i'

enlightened

(Mfion.)

9P

(Jo.).

^-q]^i|*(

Rnam-gxiys or Vipas'yi, the

n.

lightning. ^I'5|'; rnam-pwl-byed the maker of light, sun (Mnon.).

of the first of the six

temporal Buddhas
:

^ifa rnam-srol=iy^^
dition,
g^-q^^E,-

lugs-srol tra-

who preceded S'atyamuni


^a^-n|$q[|
1

fWjIifBlWfr

custom

^"R-g^'JvtriJwJ^w^'af

gjK.^-^v'l^'S' 5 '* ^'!^' Vipas'yi,

in the event of

my

death your

Dipankara and Eatna-chuda appeared at The the end of the age called Asanklya.

ancestral tradition (or customs) should be

preserved (A. 128).

763
q

rnam-par

Ihud-wa

state (A. 18)

entirely fallen (morally).

*w^-)-flmw
(Ta.).
2.

his

soul

having no
-

rest

seems to be

Wop jq-gc.- R mm
a Jong in upper

lAun-grub-rdaofl n. of
(?* fS) in

related to wjai, but in this

Nyang
1.

Tsang.

the sense of a
(also

form used in dream or dreamful sleep


:

^f\^ rnamg

(**'!)

the word or

a meditative trance)
of

^i^
of

rnal-lta?
rnal-ltas

signs

particle denotive of plurality:

dream;

ty^w the

^wwei
a

gods, $*pwklu-rnamg the

A%a demi-gods,
language
little

bzan-po
(Tig.).

good

prognostics

dream

*^*
used.

men,

etc.

2.

In 5a/. the usual sign

^^y^-^WR^Ji*rv'r<w-*>der-rnal sad-pa dafi

of the plural, but in col.

May

be annexed to adjectives and

even whole phrases: &$*) those which were large, the big ones; g'$*w those
in front
;

rmi-lam hdi-rnams dge-ham mi-dye dgofis-te rtog-bcufi-shig kyes-pa as soon as the trance
over, then reflecting were these dreams and testings of visions auspicious

^^9ff|K-%f|vg

was

tf^y^rgv^Mrqid

lug-khyu

de myafi-nas khrid-hofi$

rnams those who

or inauspicious, a

maze

of doubts arose.

had brought the flock of sheep from Nyang; flp-^^*w whichever they were; wfij-ai *fe-jpw those that went behind.

q
1.

rnal-hgons ffo^j [crossing] 8. rnal-du bkod-pa ^Hjr^fl^

put

in the

way

of ascetical practice.

rnar

1.

abbr. of
2.

1*w

2.

also abbr. of

endeavours.

or ip**.
I: rnaloi

for

^R =

in the ear.

$ri = <ift
also

(flag.) basic or
"<=.'

rnal-hbyor jft the realization of the happy state of meditation.

F^

fundamental

state,
;

VI
;

or

^^q rnal-hbyor-pa or J(r^ ral-byor


adheres to contemplative tranquility, a hermit, an ascetic given up to meditation, a yogi. 2. n. of one of the earliest Tibetan
;
;

normal condition
?i|r*N-aw|

real, actual

^tfSnr

1. lit.

one

who

ffV$r*r^'^-q* ^ft

t]le

exception of the sign of ordination he was not possessed of real theoretical learning (Tig.}. ^w^'imrtir^wrq^q^flpm-q the mind come to a state of happiness,
i.e.,

disciples

of

Atis'a (Khrid. 56).


sonal, visible.

3.

ace. to 8eh.,

per-

being in peace, or was in a tranquil state;

tWJOTPW*
religious

jj* *9ft*niff:

it

agam
1-16).
real

Jj*r*sv* rnal-hbyor-ma jjifipft a female hermit or ascetic; but hardly known in

got to its original condition (A.


to

K.

feVnrlVVaftriaAfSvq performing
practices,

practise

religion

However, the lady-abbess of Sam-ding on lake Yamdok is usually accorded this distinction.

Tibet in modern times.

from the

heart.
:

^
body

^5*'!\
$*rjjr^-<i|a
;
i

rnal-hbyor-rgyud ^JtcPW

[n.

II

1. rest.

>-qv^lf his

obtained rest

esp.

tranquility of
:

of a class of writings about Tantrik postures of yoga]8.

the different

mind, composedness, absence of passion ^toa*ef^qftu3fiK*3CT to become


steady in
its

nature as before

g'e.^-a^-zf-jjar

Wt&Sfci rnal-hbyor spyod-pa jtowfi the practice of systematic meditation, but more especially an expert in the art.
rnal-hbyor rnam-pa said to
i.e.,

^9q-^*i

rdsins

chen-po rnal-du phebs-nas

the large boat has arrived at the tranquil

the

764
Kalaohakra cultus (Mnon.).
the
substance of
tra classes of
tj.
.'

If!

sna-sjaH the bridge


;

or
Jf

top

of tho
3 wp,'i
(

nose

Sf'9"!

sna-bug

nostril.

'^

yoja-tantia and

mula-tan-

tnakun-nas dmah-mi ^ra^tzace. to S. = flatnosed.


Jf

writings, contained in

K.
is

ja
;

seems to be often used to

i,

213.

Ifr&W&IJR&WW
g.

contained in K.

% and

gives explan-

designate a peak or project'on from a mountain also a promcntaiy in a lake.


Also, the tip or end of any thing thaj-sna tip of a piece of string. jf
s
jf'
:

ation of such mystic letters

and terms
the

as

om-d-hmh,
passage to Nirvana.

t>l}a-ha-phat, etc.

rnal-ma/ii-rgyu</

real

tna-yi b_rtag-pa the prognostics of the nose


E.X'
cl

'*l

* T"K'
<

J|

s>M-rifi rno-ica

mchoy yin-la
jr

a long aquiline nose is the sign of shrewdness

ff7= S

sohi

gums.

and
|S

of superior intellect

jf't"5f*'*3'TS!''!'

V3

rniir-tea, pf. fl|" or


v.

"^'"
|*'*i

to pull

SiKt-rtxe sbom-mt/ni;/ sdiij-la spyocf

a thick
(in

forward or out of the way


rno-ira
SK'S'if"

obtuse nose
snur-ica.

indicates

viciousneas
6-'

man);

fl*
1 -

l^^r^H^V*
is

flat

and

1.

sharp, pointed;
%'**>

crooked nose

an augury of much misery

a^WTC
;

very sharp,
11

rno-mej
;

W.
II
:

dull, blunt

if'5^'

rno-phytin-wa to sharpen

i^RiJqm

rno-hbi/js

auger,

instrument
etc.

to

sort,

kind

part, portion
all

wit h
sorts

here holes in wood or iron,

(Btsii.).

ts/wys or

*li'fl= various,
tpos

Vi** rito-byas sharpened knife.


byed.

TlS

rtto-

of

if*Hrtr^WP
(Dal.)
;

sna-ts/ioyg-kyis
all

a horn (Won.)

V^'y ^^^ rHO-^w,

hdabs-pa

to
;

strew

sorts

of

pa

to get sharp,

to be

sharpened

$'$*'

spices over ......


ff-ws.-

j|*ftrjrXqji

every kind,
(Glr.);

and males. 2. rno-pfiynfi a n. of females rank in taste, acrid, strong or penetrating


(smell).
3. sharp,
Sf,

ma-man

(Lex.),

fwya^i
;

^'*> of every sort

?
;

^'3^'^i^ seven kinds


also
Jf

clever,
**|.

shrewd, pre-

of jewels ;

*\*'Jf'g'

five sorts of silk

ceded by

^*>, or

alone
if*!*

is

added to substantives,
^t-jf5-^-ti

inst.

of

^^

>*

rnon-po
:

w
;

or=^i:
sorts

gmoke from
^g'ljf'fj^'"

sharp; sharpness

different

of

wood

the

(^i. Z".

1-48)

"fa'S'B" rnon-po byas TS%,


;

vir

sharpened

r^'" t '^'S''

fo

man-du-

corn (Glr.); $'1"! ripening doctrine **)'$ a portion of the


of

single;
(Schf.)

acute jieditation.

(from Jd.)

the nose but in the


guide, leader.
'

usual teim seems to be If 3 colloq. the " na-ku " and in the W. %**$ gna-itshul
pr.

"namtshul"

is

the

common

word.

gna-gon trunk, proboscis (Suh.).


sn:i-can-ma

J?'$

sna-chu discharge or
if'^

mucus from the nose

rarwr the wind.

3 $na-chen-po a big nose, used

also to

-q

gna-bcay-pa to procure sanction


of a

designate a government commissioner or magistrate, just as the English slang term

for

any thing through the kindness

superior official:

^wr*5^'lT5Tnr^-^
undertaken after sanction
etc.

"beak"

is

vulgarly applied.
;

$'qfr

ma~skad
flat

the work

may be

whine, nasaltwang

JJ'3"!

ma-gwj

nose

has been obtained,

765
$'^'3 sna-che,n-po
2.
1.

chief official, judge.


(Yig.).
5!'''

hjoms n. of a certain Buddhist sage

who
rf V

n. of a place in

Magadha
;

Syn.

sfr'
;

2!

blon-po

jgw^'F'''

khriiiis-kyi

belonged to Samarkand (Deb. "I, jj'^-m ja*;*i chab-srid ma-nam-la


p

2).

ter-fies it

klia-lo-pa

t "19 '''5''l*'''^' c)

fjts/nin-lttgs

Msin-

was settled that the kingdom should be


given to

pa (Mnon.).
SJ'^I

Nanam

(Ya-sel.
:

1).

na-hjti piece of

wood bent

in the

Jf'f

sna-snem, lazy

jf^W^V)

$naidly,

shape of a ring to which the nose-string of yaks is attached (Rtsii.).


IfVH sna-rtog noslril
rtog che
;

snem ma-hdug-cig do not sit here so without any object (Sch.).


!

$ -^n'^s.'*!'*'*!

$'9

Sna-phu n. of a place in Tibet

(Lori.

s/M

so-rno-ica the nostrils

were

large
117).

and the teeth were pointed (Ebrom.

f*gna-baoi ^1 or $*=vft-*
1

jrqfVi sna bstnd-pa to be confident of, confirely on also as abstr. noun trust,
: ;

about guide: l^fwftniin-yil every third step a guide was necessary.


for

leader, a

ma-wa

hdsin

(evidently J('P'^)

dence.
f('V|

ship-commander, boat-man.
snn-thag
1.
Tf*JT;

5T7Rr?

a rope

Syn.

<^'

ci

mnan-pa; ^'f>'^

gru-yi

the nose of a beast of passed through to lead it by. 2. proboscis, %**1 burden
sna-thag or
stretch
it

kha-lo-pa; 5'*f^ gru-mkhan (Mnon.}.


$na-babs the glanders \_8ch.).

$'*<$ij

='"

?na-mehu

srin-wa to

forward (Pth., Jd.).


gna-thtifi-ifa=%'$,
t'' c*

sna-lum *T*h?T^ [ink-stand] S.


sro-t/rin-wa
loses

B-^e/q

short-tempered, also one


spirits

who

his

$%'Wp Sna-wo la-k/ia on the top of the mountain of Sna-bo situated between
Gyang-tse and

Eong cham-chen

^'V>

very easily (Mnon.*).


sna-dri

%\

prob.=

^
1.

snabs (Med.).

^laj-f^-25-Bi-p-sjN-^-^-aiN then arriving at Dol he caused a trumpet to be sounded

$na-drofis leader,
[)-g'^'^E.)''i

conductor

%.^

from the top

of

for

the

conductor of

Sf'^ sna-bon

Nao peak (A. 90). certain Bon charms which


Jf'5

the three white chariots (A. 4).


jj-a.^-q

are uttered

by the

leader of a marriage

gna-hdcd-pa

iV^'

*3]'*I F^

one

procession in Tibet (D.R.).


Jf'|V

who
2.

goes before; a fore-runner, pioneer.


precede, go before.

sna-byofi,

tf'ffi

?na-$man

snufE

= ^c.'3,'.?fi'i to

(Med.)
;

sna-hdren leader,
sdug-bsnal-gyi

commander
sna-hdren

|"1'

snab$-lud mucus.

one
W'&i ma-ma
1. ((7s.),

that causes misfortune, author of


.jrn"^-q to lead,

it (Jd.).

the blossom of the

conduct

to

head an expe-

nut-meg tree?
[1.
2.

2. v.

n.

dition.

of a plant

$ compound. fi% Cissampelos hexandra.

badly clothed] S.
or Jf'x'' q! $na-mahi me-

having taken the lead of (A.


i

65).
:

Sna-nam Samarkand in Bokhara Sna-nam rdo-rje bdud-

tog

n.

of

a flower [Jasminum

766
Bna-smad n. of a place in Tibet,
lower part of the place called
1

i" Sna-tshogs mig-ldan-ma n.


of a Noijin goddess (K. g.
*.\

IJ

Sna.

130).

jf'J
;

gna-rtse

the top or point of the

^Xqi^-q)^]-^ na-tshog

gtsug-can ^?wf?j

nose and |ffrvfV*r5w<r$,


is

f^n^W^%*
spiiits

the spiritual guide of the gods, Vrhaspati


(Mfion.).

a mystic phrase of the


g.
',

Khadoma

(MMah-krdo.) (K.
$'*=.'

70).

w\$
complete in
met. the earth
^=.'5

as

fiia-tshan=

varieties.
1.

$na-ts/tog$ $iA-rta=*)**
['

ni-ma

sna-tshoys

fa*,

TMT,
that

v.

if

9 the sun (^<?o.). = f^r^i


variegated
car,'

having a

jall.
hgefa
or

2.

= ?H

all.

the sun]S.

fwn

[1. the earth.

2.

fills
1

supports

the

universe] 8.
fish
(Afjion.).

if* !*''*
|f'*1*''

or
~*

ina-ru

l.

= ^5

the

gna-tshogs
''g*'
Jf

rgyti=$

$na-ts/u>(/8-b_gntb=iiffi&i
v $na-tshog$-b$grub

[Brahma] <S.
byeij,

bottle

*!' fi

(Situ. 12). 2. snuffsign of the vowel o made of the horn of yaks or of

[maker

of all things, Yis'va-karta]<S.

goats.

K'^'
fna-Mtogt-ean
bird [a wild cock]$.

u gna-len-pa

1.

to

give shelter or

f*^

the water

lodging.

2. hospitality.

$3\ (nag a
jfj|r1fq] Sna-tshoys toj f%^%g n. of the

tribal

name.

son of

Kamadeva
of

(4f<io.).

^1*
Pot

$nag-ts//a

f*W^
of the

Sna-tshogs rta-can an epithet

Wf*
"3

*wt ink. JfTS* an inksnag-smyug pen and ink


;

god

wind (Won.).
sna-fshogs-hthnfi

f^qi

^f ^N
[as

^a(j-Mia dan siyu-gt<


1

id.

I'^'IS'S*''!*'''

*'

)''!'*l'

')W&r ai^ both pen

met. all-drinking, the sun or


fireJS.

moon

or

and ink together being not available he wrote with what he had, consequently the
writing was not clear (legible) (A. 100).

=Q'% [*wr lit. variety Curcuma amJialdi


of

ba-bla

JfT^S^'Ss gnag-tsha hbyar-byed glue,


plant

colours; the
zerumb<tt]S.

gum.
Syn.
byed,;

or

Also
^S^'$"

hbyar-iisi;

^S^'SS

bbyar-

stage dress (lj.non.).


<!|-^
*<

\^ sbyin (Mnon.).
snag-las $kyc$
;

sna-Mwgf

rndotj-can, fj'"!^'
j^i|-ai-|^

born

of the

the comet's tail (MAon.).


Stta-ts/igs rdo-rje

family of Snag

gen. family extraction.


;

^^il^'i

the Vis'va-

vajra or four-fold dorje which the Yum or Sakti of Don-grub the fifth Dhyani

Syn. W\Q rgyud-pa

^1"'*^ riys-tgyutf

gdun-ryyud (Mnon.).
i 8nag8-pa polluted.

Buddha

bears in her hand.


Sna-tshogs-sde

= "<Q*lwti

frbags-pa defiled,

'STT

n.

of

medicine (4frfo.).
or Tora.^S.

[the plant Cassia aiata


1.

$'Q I

snan-wa *:, man-wa wHa:.

'VWT. 1T&* ^W, ^

sbst.

brightness, light, lustre, glare.

767
" the light between,"
i.e.,

the atmosphere,
:

*'

inafi-chufi

the light of heaven, the

sky

little

use: ^^e.-^'N-g-q-^^e.-

unimportant and of not mention(Rtsii.).

ing those that are unimportant


rain descending from the heavens the fruit of the fruit-trees and all the crops matured

^i|^

snaft-brnan

1.

frartfyrn

very

together (Pth.).
is light,

^tr%q$-^-g when there


it

handsome outwardly ($ag.


reflected image, image.

33). 2.

= y^(
the

when

is

light;

fig.

J^'J^'l
^=-'1^
g.sal;

the light of doctrine (DzL).


warl-byed;
|f*.'*iw

^'^"1

snarl-dag

(W\n)

colloq.
;

Syn.

$nan-g.sal;
;

"Il

^civfliNirq mfton-par gsal-wa


aer
;

*V^
;

inward man, the heart, the soul If^-^'w not to care at all, to be indifferent.
''

'

ho<}-

*v<w

ho^-hbar

fjV*>

$gron-me

vr*\w

snan-ldan *rr^q; as met.

= the

sun

rab-g$al (Mnon.).

2.

ance or thing seen, an apparition


Eir^-i!vjfs.-q-<^e.--ir

an objective appear$'.'
:

=JWi|rq
jfZ'Q II vb.
:

skar-ma

brtan-pa

the polar star (Mnon.).


to emit light, to shine, ffwlyci to fill with light, to
1.
;

there

is

an appearance

as

of being

pursued by

many

people;
3.

to be bright

*T*w
fJH,

*)'jft^*w appearances in a dream.

a visual seeing, one's sight

qV"V

be enlightened, to illuminate to be filled with light, to be


e.g.,

Jf

E-"'W'*^'i

enlightened,
(Jo.)
;

^.3|-j<=L-q-*^q|-q-5^

my

faculty of vision,
(Jo,.)

by the
2. to

light of

wisdom

my

sight,

is

dimmed

(more
;

frq.

a^c,-q5-?jai-q

darkness entirely devoid of

light

intellectually) a view, opinion


^E.'q'"i

*(5,r

j^'
:

(Dzl.).

be seen or perceived, to show


;

in the view of

Buddha and hence


;

one's self, to appear

j>E.'q'i*w^ or

|'|fc.-q

4.

thought, idea, notion,


:

conception,
all

c.

"F^'
all

every
is

thing

visible;

|-jf*-q$-$*

genit.

*SfW*n^W%%wr$'|*'qf$n
fancies;
t

these

that

things are only conceptions of your mind,

^<t|^c.-2T

now

an object of senses (Mil.) *V$'' an shows opportunity


^N-*)^c.-U)E,-q|gE,^E.-q--*^-C|-|E.-

your

iB^-q^e.'^^bkre-$nafl

itself

(Mil.);

(Jo.).

ye-mecf-par ^f*FjP&3*{ *?Y'V gyur-to he was even without a thought

although the body had become invisible, yet the voice continued to appear and was
to

of hunger

(Mil.)

*ro(-f!e,'q'|*,
!
;

turn your
to
Jf*.'

mind

religion (Mil.) jfe/q^f^'q change hearts to repent, conversion.

to

heard without interruption (Td. 127. 21) have a certain appearance, to look
(like),

wi-q-p-jp-q
off

as (Fat.

if

it

had

been

q'q^q pleased, cheerful, happy (Pth.) col. ft*i'jf*-' the arising of two ideas in the
;

suddenly cut
$num-b_ca$

tf.);

gxnw^n

mind "f^'^'^TT"
; ;

hesitation, irresolution,

^l^'^'f
<i|9i);

nafl-pa (to look) greasy (S.g.) it looks like sorcery (Glr.) (of.
invisible,
;

rtfc'jjK. wavering perception, both physical and mental ?e.-^4 0| mthoA $naA'

D-jE/q

)-^wg^-i-

to

gi tprul-pa
igai-q

phantom, apparition;
fancy (Thgy.)

*&'%*>'

(Jo). 5. attainments, intellectual illumination.

an

illusion of

disappear frq. q^'i^wi'*t^K.-q^e.- as wives were not to be seen, were not present (Dj* M*, 17); fi-^-w^^-q to become
invisible, to efface the traces
(Ja.).

^^

of a thin?

$nafi-chags shifts of

work from

serfs or nti-ser according to their respective

tnati-ffyel-can forgetful, lazy. -qr^r-* of no attainments

turns (Rtsii.).

yet

high in appearances.

763
I:

= ^S

-c<

Lex.

in
is

Amdo:
is

*-n?6

snafi-ica
.

na$ $nan-ica>

J^ or ^1'*>'^q
.-

or

not,

hgro-wa wlfflT^C) IV. H <i*<il


to light.
jjc.

to

go from light

khyod.-la

rtsam-pa e-gnan I

you have not ^JK.' I have not barley-flour


believe
IfK.'

barley-flour ?
;

q ^N-^-CH

nJg-q
:

gnaH-tca-mun-par hgro-

ira

so

it

occurs in vulgar language,


(Ta. 8%,
11+)
;

^)fw*r v<,m'ij

[going from light to

darkness] S.

)$=.

it is said, dicitur

prob.

^c.q^q
q5

sunn-tea

ted-pa fstTlW-.
1

[not

also: to

be in a certain state
etc.
;

a certain condition,
ij|-3j^*i

(of health), in 6 in C.

possessing light, not brightjfi


JJE.

V^'l^

-'

how

are

you now

(?)

what have

q^dj

EJ

Qnan-wahi bdag-po

fsfiii[a

you been doing now?


*)

[the lord of rays, the sun]S.

(Jo.).

J|E.'P

mi-snaH-wa

wmta

(A. K. 111-

jjt.-q^^qf2i

snan-wahi dwafi-po=

*!

the

$1) [to vanish or disappear] S.


ica

eye (Mnon.).

dkar-pa=t^ moon-

[the lustrous halo round the sun]6'.


j|C.-q!v*ri^

light (Tig.
JIE.

k.U).
*,q

qj^-cia

jjf tnan-b_rijad.-pahi nib-klitfi


"1J=-

of light,

i.e.,

snafi-wahirndsodihe repository the sun (ifnow.).

an epithet of the river Ganga:

'"K

jji.-eF,-^'i

Snan-war mdscs-ma

n.

of a

let ijE.^c,q-q|^-5-,|-jie.'J^>i'i'^ pray like the your kind letters flow (to me)

great Yaksini, a she-demon (K. g.

\ 130\

Garga

(Tig. k. 36).
gnafl-iea-can

^'^ $nah-bycd the sun, light.


t
J(

TOX

as met. the eye,

n*iHil

manifest,

-'V ft*''
I

CJ

present in all
jje. -q-wi^ci

its

glory (A.

K
obtain light

tnan-byed ffnig-pa the tecond

luminary, the

moon

(flag.) (Mfion.).
sttfl

S nafi-tca

mchc4-pa

%* IS'l^' snafi-byed
ries, i.e.,
7

the two lumina-

[increase of light]S.
^e.-q-yq
ti

the sun and the moon.

fnafi-iva thol-pa to

Sf^SS'

^'^

snan-lycd hod-lyed as met.

^ obtained
the fourth Dhyani
his
first

light, enlightened]^.
if,tliah-ya%

=the sun
j(e.'i^

(Mfion.).

Snan-ica

^f*mm
in
his

nafi-med, v. V-'*-^ nan-med.


fnafi-fisfiad,

Buddha Amitabha
i.e.,

Jj^'*\

v.

the measure

of

form

of existence,
**<

in

light.

dharntakaya or

S'g e/tos-kyi-$ku.
is

In

his
1

sambhoga stage he
;

designated *'VW| >S and in the thiid or nirmana Tslte-dpag-med


stage

Jfs-'C*

snan-tshul the

outward appeai 1

^'ST^S

JloA-dpag-med. His present

landscape scenery (J/<7.) appearance, opp. to essence, "fi^'C^. ( Wan.


;

ance,

of

earthly incarnation as

fV^*")'^

is

the

291).

Panchhen

Lama

of Tashi-lhunpo.

j|K;X= 9*rjff sttan-tsfic=nam-snan ^Wflf


[illumination, exhibition]^.

a gdofi-rcd-pa to or undertake a work without much take up


deliberation.

^fwS^ nan-mdsad brightening, illuminating, also, illuminator.

769
-zer can-ma, v.
l

II

or ifrg

waw-6M wooUen cloth of


^'f** woollen

man-ser ldan-ma=
n. of

various kinds, a blanket,


cloth manufactured
in

a Bon deity, one refulgent with

light, radiant (B. Ch.

IV).
d.
(*,

Snail-hod n. of a flower (K.


12).

Kong-bu; *&rj* wooUen cloth from Central Tibet and Lhasa. $WVF
English broadcloth
snam-dkar
blanket,
;

%*

S3ti**^g
jpi'a-g-^

white
hairy

or
cloth,

woollen
frieze;

-'

Snan-ru-sgan n. of a place in

Tibet near

fcw Stod-lun

(Lon.

*,

3).

snam-yug a whole piece or roll of woollen cloth. pr*wi nam-ra? woollen and
if^'^"!

snan-fas thoughts, fancies.

cotton cloth (Mil.).

SnaA-gfan n. of a Bon priest of


great mystical learning (Jig.).

inam-phyi privy, latrine.


Syn.
atriw.'

chab-khan ^'f>^ phyis-k/ian

Snan-sel Tchrab-gyon n. of
deity of coat of mail.

psan-chod. (Mnon.).

Bon

Sa-bdag

class,

who wears

nam-phrag= WW^ij am-phrag in


vulg. language
:

breast pocket.
or

man-grid
nal world.

the visible, exter-

fprqil

snam-brag=^'^\ ^nam-phrag

w-gi) am-phrag the bosom, also the breast

snan-psal shining, bright, brilliant;

pocket.

In

colloq. am-bdk.

*r8'jiK.-nwjfa-A the clear bright


;

^^

snam-hbyar ^qr[zchT [a pair or


plant

light of religion, also a lamp, light

syn.

couple; the aquatic

Trja

fra-wa

(Mnon.).
$nad-pa,
pf. ijS

f Y^

bgnad imp.
:

snam-sbyar a sort of loose mantle


Jft

tnod to wound, to hurt, to stab qi'^Vi" being hurt in the body; *5'5'jv*3i my horse might be injured JfV$r VF$ afraid of hurting him (Jd.) of horned cattle
; ; :

for priests ((7s.).


^rQ|^<q
(Ja.).

gnam-ffshogs

resp.

for

side

to butt (Sch.).

fnam-log$,

also

snam-phyogs,
fnabs, fii-fim^i

may

signify respectfully the

mucus

of the nose

whole bodily person of a deity or lama,


usually,

p (nabs phyi-wa to wipe one's nose,


pocket-handkerchief
nose, snotty fellow (Sch).
;

however,

it

indicates the sides


1'

WQ^

snotty

only

also

= l^'^'J specially

side

and
in

back.

The

following passage

occurs
:

Syn. Jfwq^ snabs-lud; ^^'fw nar-snabs;


f'V\ gna-lud;

Tantrik ritual of the

Tangyur

JV^'H'
bla re

%'\'H
1. n.

$na-yi dri-ma.

ty|Mfpr!trqyrrV-;-^N gur dan


lha snam-phyogs gkyon gior-ma so-sor

Snam

of a place in Tibet

having
;

sprinkled separately the

dpram torma

ynam-gyi re-gad one of the thirty seven sacred places of the Bon (0. Bon.
37).
2.

offerings protecting the back

the

and sides of and each lama, together with god

^ We? smelt.

their canopies.

770
Snar-than n. of

l[Vt.'

a village

and

2.

to suckle:

$^'f^
jn.,

(Pth.)

id.

3.

to

monastery about six miles to the southwest


of

multiply (Vai.

Lex., Sch.}.
pf.

Tashflhunpo.

The

monastery

JIQ'Q snub-pa
|q or

if*<
-

fut.

i|J imp.

and a huge stock of wooden blocks embossed with the text


contains a printing press
of the
dias.

|w
;

vb.

a.

to |q-q ^-wiI-q to
;

do
to

away with

to cause to perish

gen.

fig.

Kahgyur and Tangyur


j>v*e.-^r<i3-*arj

encyclopce-

Snar-thaH Rig-pahi

suppress, abrogate, annul, destroy, annihilate, a religion; sTci|[w abolished the

ral-gri n. of the great

abbot of Snar-thad

custom.

who arranged the

cutting of the text of the two collections of sacred books in

ffP^I Snubs n. of a place in Tibet


(Deb.
1,

block-type or xylograph

(Loft. *, 10).

2).

|WiR'v?* r r5 Snubs-ynah
i|

To-re rtsug-lo n. of the son of king Tore


fnar-po or if^' fnar-mo or or ^s.'S long, lengthwise.
l

J|*>

$nar

Srod-btsan (Yig.)
gnah.

who was prince

of Snubs-

war-tea to
B^'*^*!'**'?*'*
v.

shake or move to
1

and

fro

a dog wagging
to

its

Snubs-mtsho plingq-(t-|c.-^-g'X, 4guhi tya-do n. of a place in the lake

tail; also

sjf'i

bfnal-wa

extend,

country of

Yam-dok

(Deb.
oil,

"I,

&2).

protract.

jf$l fiiitm

T, H^l

grease;
;

Ji^'
oil,

|^'1
five stars

snar-ma *tf%^ .f^r

1.

the third

fnum-kofl a

little

bowl for

oil

I*

B*. SHIIIH-

constellation or lunar

mansion containing
in

khur cake cooked in or seasoned with

and represented

the figure

of a chariot; the wife of the

moon.

2.

a kind of pastry baked in suet; |*'*^ snum-can or |'Qi or 1*'?^ fatty, oily,
greasy
;

<TsmFf [sandal, incense] S.

g*

'^

snum-dri a smell of

fat.

ISC^-^E.-

fnum-can

fin

^TO

[n.

of

Syn.

frt-fc'

daLwahi$ky-dguhi bdag-po.

several

medicinal

plants

Astercuumtha

Iha ldan-ma; |
J^*'jj*>

longifolia, Tribulus Innwjinosus etc.]<S.

tnar-ma

51 JJ'^

[Bala-

snum-pa or |i'3 niun-po f^TO:


:

1.

rama; the planet Mercury] S.


gnar-mahi
a,

smooth, shining and of fine texture


2.

I*""!

^5 the moon
snal-ma

(]&non.).

snum-bag polished. fat, grease, any oil oily substance (or l^'t" snuni-rtsi) a lamp, the oil of which is jwcj^-jjwd
;
:

*
;

[thread, silk thread,

consumed
((7.)
;

Sfl '|

N raw

fat, a^i'l"

melted fat
of pul-

woollen thread,

etc.

knitting-yarn, yarn

*8i'Ui cart-grease,

composed

used for other purposes; also for warp,

verized charcoal

and

fat (Olr.}.
(Jd.).

3. fertile, 4.

abbyarn]

(Jd.).

with luxuriant pastures C.


a clan (A. 80).

n. of

^'l rduA-wa
beating,
sticking in

or

|*i* snum-za oil-burner, a lamp.

(A.
pf.

K.).

Syn.
(Mnon.).

J^

sgrm-me

w>

ntar-nic

flWta [puts together] S.


fut.
1.

and

to

prick
to

into,

e.g.,

a stick

into

the ground,

thrust

a weapon.

^n'3^'n snum-zan-Dia one dishes; a glutton


:

who eats dainty

771
(

may

be)

you have some

$'3^ Sne-fod n. of, a village in


(Lofi. *, 28).

Khamt

petted child with the disposition of a

glutton (A. 127).

$ne-sel
1.

tsam-du
j

mchif=tv
dis .

^'^

snur-wa
to

pf.

and

fut.

*>%*>

to

am
charge of

n the due

push or move,
in.
2.

move out

of

its

place,

my

duties (Yig.).

to remove, to shift

W.

to drag up, pull


frac-

Sch.

to cut into pieces, to

mer-slebs officials (who succeed each other by gradual promotion).

ture,

to

crush,

$l'fa
or

into

impalpable
3.

powder.
abridge.
-^

$T*'f^
4. v. flj*. $'

%|vq.
1.

to

(D.

yel.

7) the

government

officials

should

not
extremity, end

show

partiality to

any among the

$ne or

sne-ma

subjects of the state.


^ft

of a thread or string, the selvedge or of a piece of cloth


:

hem

*i\'j>

tfiag-sne

the end of

a rope.
twisted

Jf'"^ sne-hkhor to warp, to get


(Sch.).
If'STl

^'^ sno-wa ace. to Cs. %*'l to reduce to small pieces, to crumble (Ja.).
gnog-zan cake, biscuit, " " khab-se for P'.
etc.
;

$ne-$koy

chaff

of

barley, wheat,
^'"I^'l"

etc.

(Rtsii.).

in vulg.
of
1

Sne-gdofi-rtse
1

n.

town

with a Jong styled


rdsofi

^ ff'"! ^'?

Sne-ydon", l!i).

^
a

I: $nod 1. sbst. graii,

^a,
;

fn^ a

the fort of Nedong-tse (Lon.

receptacle,

that

which holds anything,


^S'lS
frfzn a

%&* |W-iAo=f^Wl n.
plant burnt as incense:
^*f

of fragrant

Syn. "^I'ff yol-go ad (Mnon.). ^'^ fde-$nod mod-spy


sacred

vessel, basket.

qwe.ar^c.-jr^SW

receptacle of doctrine, the doctrinal basket,

for (the cure of) cow-itch I

must have
is

the

Ne-dsom

writings;

Ij'ifyig*

fsrft^

the

plant, the

Ne-dsom plant

Three Pitakas or three


works.
I'jfS

classes of sacred

necessary

(Rtsii.).

phye-snod a vessel for meal

snem-pa to shake, to cause to

or flour; sfahu-ynod water-pot, pitcher;

move

slightly:

i|wg5--ii^

bsnem

byahi

9'^ bu-snod

uterus,

womb

f^'I'^'i $nod-

sa-pshi a

quagmire,

bog,

Siberian

tundra.

kyi Tthyed-pa [a small potJS. snod.-kyi-ten upper part of a vessel, also


its

^^

^~^

^'I^'P snehu fflin-kha n. of a grove noar Lhasa l($'ii E '^' t\*' q qft*' two overl
'

cover or

lid.

$VW snod-gsum or ^'3'


the three qualities of the
best, intermediate,

-'l

w^-wi5-^
and the
last.

seers at

Neuling-kha

(Rtsii.).

organs of the senses

snehu-stan= 9'^ child, boy.


.'

Snehu-rdsofi n. of a small fort


of the

on

II

Ja.

says that in the ascetic

the bank

Kyi-chhu on the opposite

language gnod denotes man, as far as he


is

side to Jlbra-$puAs (Daipung) (Lofi. *, 14).

susceptible of higher

and divine things

|'^^ sne-len resp.

(W^'^N
>

mthoH-bso?)

man

is

called

jjf

V fc*''9'VTC| sno
;

attention to guests, hospitality, reception

bdag-pa a very pure and holy vessel


1'* snod-ldan

given to guests:

8*'i

%*Y rc
i

s!ob-ma=a. disciple eager to


;

-^i-q-^^-W (D.

be instructed (Mil.)

3^'"'^ mod-ma yin

772
insusceptible of religion.

Also in meta-

ftiom-pa I

pf. i||*w

b$nam$

fut.

physics
or

E'ifs

phyi-gnocf=ihe external world,

rather inanimate nature.

^'S'jVw
2.

gnom or jjw nois imp. ^ to lay hold of, grasp, take up, pick up,
to seize

fnod-kyi gkyon-gsum-=i}ie three defects of

on

3q |'5'S!* r{| phag-tu snom-pa to


:

humanity:

1.
|

J^ff^f-'
3.

r3*V

q3 V

grasp with the hand

fcrtr|*i|rijjfsi5-

gE.-*)-|fe-q-<^'

^w^srtft
to
is

to

be thus

'V^IV'lfWr"
his
his

interpreted:

one who at the time of a


it is

Caving taken up in hands the dorje and bell as a sign of


of

sermon does not attend


vessel of

as a

knowledge

the

various vehicles
I|

which the mouth


if

shut

up

(Pth. nsb.).

5fT"r^f

viM

ll

'^*ryr

one does not get at the it IB right meaning, but misundertands, like a spittle-pot full of unclean things or
on hearing
thoughts understands
;

-q^m-^i phag gyas-pa$ damaru hkhrol shift gyon bum-pa bgnams nag with his right hand

he played the damaru and with


held the sacred water-flagon.

his left

if

one attends to a sermon and


it,

but does not act accorda vessel which


is

ingly, that
JfV'iJS

is

like

upset.

II
smell
:

akin

to

|'

$num-pa to

gnog-bcud the world of inanimate

and sentient beings.


gnod
place] S.
jj*V*<

\'*fj[r^e.' dri-ma gnom-s/M smelling the scent f'9S met. the nose. Prob.
;

this vb.
c/ien

is

very near in sense to that of


signifies
i.e.,
:

I.

jfrq

[road,

bathing

in that

it

to catch

up by means
take up a

of the nose,

to smell

or

gnod-ma

*M<^

[circular,

coil-

scent.

Q
gnod-run-wa
tacle. 2.

?nor-wa, pf.

and

fut.

jf*

bsnor
:

*rrai^

[1.

recep-

to confound, intermingle, stir

up sediment

a vessel for roasting or frying]S.


f non-pa

j^'^TS? \n

$tefi-hog gnor-wa to

comfound or

*\^

ffi'Q
1.

pf.

and

fut.

^
;
:

mix up the upper and lower


bgnan
J

(contents, etc.)
fut.
fit

to

tip

add on, expand, augment on or point to (e.g., an arrow)


to to

to put a
1.

nol-wa pf.

and

i^i bmo
together
;

to adjust,

place together,

two being added


nian-du gnon-pa

them

(Mil.)

to close
;

up

exactly, interlace,

"wwjjarq

augment by a great
ST**!*'^'* dmaggnon
<

number; S^Jf^ rgyab-tnon adding on the


back,
tsJiogg
i.e.,

hlham gnol-wa to seize and wrestle with or " embrace and wrestle with to embrace
;

confirmation

(Cs.)

11
;

SS'jfi'

Ita

gnol-wa

to interchange
kiss each other
;

snon-ma reinforcements, auxiliary


;

looks

S'JfVQ ho
8'' 1'

mol-wa to

troops

t^'ifr

rtse-mo

adding

or

"^'Sfa'if

phan-tshun gnol-wa to unite both


*jc.'i'}ji'i

putting on a pinnacle;
ac*,rflft'*)i^

jft'*

S*''J'*'^3'g'ps.'

the parties.
join

rkan-pa gnol-wa to

gnon-mdar Arya-de-wahi Ihaconsecrating the

the legs.
;

2.

to wrestle, to

pounce

khan-la rab-g.nas mdsad

upon

to contend with.

temple
arrow.

of
2.

Arya-deva

with

a pointed

IJCJ^ gnrubs

^n
;

Ta^r the nineteenth

to revive, strengthen.

constellation or lunar mansion.

gnob-sog-can curious,
sitive (Jd.).

inqui-

Syn.

JT'i

rtsa-wa

*"!'"

sog-pa

5'* gru-so

(Mnon.).

773

|^

snron *ret

the eighteenth

lunar

brnogs-pa

1.

gF=JF<i

to

be

mansion.
Syn. $4 Idehu;

hidden, concealed.

2.

= q^wrti bound, tied


man-tea.
i

TV9

ffdu-bu;

f^^
of

tightly (flag. 43).


'

lha-dwan-ldan (Mnon.).
J^'3'3'

81

bsnan-wa,

v. *p-'Q

q tnron-gyi sla-wa the

month

May-June.
full

^''9'*' snron-gyi na-wa


of that month.
*3'Y
ti

the
mtson-gyi

bsnad-pa,

v.

J(\'

moon

rma-pa

to cause a

wound with

a weapon.
patience

(Mnon.}.
brnag-pa, pf.
1.
^i*!*'

^
brnags
:

"Jf^s

bsnan-pa,

v.

jjV";

.-ei^-wrri-5e.-

to

augment by the addition


a great degree revived

of

great

many

me
a

to cogitate, deliberate

reflect

upon ^y

(fag. 43).

r<iie.'u<c.-qwq

to think over

and over again.

i^r^'S bgnam-par-bya
bull, excellent] #.

35=3

[met.

^r*npm

turned over in the mind, thought over (Situ. 76 and 137). 2. to be concerned about, to strive after, ......... ^r*|&|'
striving after that one thing.
;

"^'^

bsnam-zin

gg= a

[the

soul,

an

individual]^.
g-q^qjwni
3.

to flow over with, be replete with

and

bsnams, =?i|'l pf. of fyw q.v.

hence, to be burdened with mentally as

well as physically.

stretch,

'^ bsnar-wa=*ifc'3 rkyon-wa 1. to to extend in length, to lengthen,


e.g.,

brnan-wa another form of

to pull out,

a piece of India rubber.


to stretch out
;

rnan-wa to be choked with; defined in


flag.

^rVefc-qj^-q
the
it

and

trail

tail

1$ as wij-'wi^srwM^'' obstrucwhich neither


A. 13 If).
have in

(&f.

43)

wsi'i^'T mjug-bsnar-to
(Situ. 76).
2.

stretched out

its tail

tion of food in the gullet,

to

goes

down nor comes out

its train, to

drag

after

^'Sw

(also

*%* non-mons
sin. v.

bjnar the consequences of

nan-tan brnan or
-l

"Wy pressed, urged upon

(Situ. 76).

'CJ

bgnal-wa to spin out, to protract

f,

^^'^

brnan-pa to be eager for;


alert,

(Cs.).

to

be on the

be attentive to
is

*g'sT*r

*i bgnun

1.

v.

i|i

(Rtsi.).

2.=

Hff" to

attend while a person


;

reading
reli-

or writing

Xrarq^'i to be eager for


^farijfl'i

hurt in the mind, H_ ^S'l offended, wound in the heart]& 3.=JW!T^: [to

gious instruction,

eager for food.

t&rn*pXqr&mrffiC*

hit

or

pierced

brnab-sems
desire of gain, covetousness (A.

K.

6-17).

with weapons like arrows, etc., the target. 4. = |vq, 5'rq|^ to give suck (fag. 43).
i|^

bsnun-pa
fro,

sbst.
;

[<j*4i-^^

a moving to
;

speaking falsely or boastfully together with rough words and avarice (are of no

and

shaking
;

qra,

<n^I beating

piercing

^f%

piercing, a needle]^.

good in

this world)

(K.

d.

*,

346).

***fr

i|^ bsnur 1. pf.

of

|* $nur.

2.

has

bsnab-sems can a covetous person.

been explained as

774
6jw6$, pf. of
of
(Situ. 76).

or

nar-nar
goA-hog bgnor (Nag. 43).

I,

pf-

ijfai

bgnol v.

Jji,

j'*)'*)^'!

nem-par

god-hog byud-wa upper and lower a garment joined (flag. 43). flaps of

thu-wa

b$nom-pu

apparently, in two
differentiated
cut, to shape,, E tI q 1 rdo 9 !*

Again, we find:
friends

"!fa'V*'' 5< ^'C^'*'?

'=*^'Cd

passages met with, is to be from if*"! snom-pa, and = to


to

carve:

^3'

13*"'i!*

''t

''jfi'T mutually 76). attending or associating (Situ. ^ >** ^

and

relations

q ^*' b$no$

= *\wi hdrcs-pa,

flf'i

and

is

on gru gsum a stone which was shaped or cut at the corners, i.e., on a triangular stone ( Yig)
b&iom-pahi stefi-du kshugs sat
lr
*rujf*

illustrated thus:
g^-ijjjV

g^wv<^-er<^<'civg<i|
beaten

bgnos as all medicines are

ptal

ma bfnom

cut threads.

together and thoroughly commingled in a paste (Situ. 76).

3 pa
group.

the thirteenth letter of the


first of

cu-pa
in

Tibetan alphabet and the

the labial

containing thirty, viz., letters, as the Tibetan alphabet. As already

said,

with

sbst. it
(wj^'Q

may have no

particular
or

signification

rked-pa, etc.),

may
or

till

as a

syllable

is

called

serve

to

distinguish diiferent
*jfq

meanings
foot)

or particle expresbdag pohi $gra, the word


sive of ownership or possession.
affix it is

As an
roots,

(*F rkafi marrow, be a peculiarity of


expressions 1 or
incorr. inst.
J

rkat-pa

dialects.

In certain

found added on to

many

stands, it

would seem,
:

to verbs,

nouns and adjectives, sometimes

of i

pahi or i5 wahi

"f^'*r
|J<r
;

of the root, someaffecting the meaning

^sp* gso-ioa rig-pa science of medicine,

times making no difference and merely As a general rule affixed from custom.

grub-pa lug structure of the body

dam-pa chog

holy
don

doctrine
1

(of

must be noted, not invariably so) it is changed to 1 wa after a vowel or one of the three consonants *', ">, and *.
(but,
it

Buddha)
cally

(Jd.).

In Budh.
^'"i*

pa mysti-

expresses

pure sense of all things (K.

dam-pa the d. i, 321 and


"\,

"When
it
is

1 is attached

to the roots of verbs


of the
infinitive

Bbum.
ipa
i.e.

i\,

282}.

Again
letter

in

K. my.

207,

the

sign
as in

and
*V*; how-

participle

W,
of

signifies fallaciousness.

?^, *>,
common
life,

<r$

in the language

Pa-gde t J (.

q^

of the

series,

ever, it is frq. used for the

finite tense,

and

for ** par.

Affixed to the names of


it

certain

places or things,

denotes the
5'

district

of

Pa-gor n. of a place in the f^'35 Snan-mo in Tibet (Deb.

as in person that deals therewith

rta-pa
Sf'^'1

"U).
pa-car or

horseman,

$'"

chu-pa water-carrier,

1f'^ g

gos-chas Ua-bu

one

of

Lhasa,

^'^

monk

of

Sera.

*^i^5ii
cloth

[^ifN a small piece of


privities
;

In such instances some writers it is not instead of ", which is wrong to say y* 1 or ^'^' '. Combined correct
;

use 1

worn over the

3TOT|%qfr the

end of a lower garment gathered up behind and tucked into the waistband] S.

with names of places,


inhabitant

*>

designates

the

(*Vi
it

inhabitant of

Tibet)

f
;

^ 5^
of

pa-ta-ha
du.

tnsr

(5 |-gq-^i]) a

kind
i'5

drum (K

502).

with numerals,

either forms the ordinal

numeral

the ("ft*" gnis-pa


1

second) or

it

pa-ta

W.

a cross (Jd.).
of

may imply
ij

other

enumerations,

i.e.,

T ^'5^ Pa-tan ancient capital


called
$'"^'
3).

Nepal

35

frqfyrci a girl of

two

years,

H'"!^'"

khru
sum-

Ye-ran

in

Tibetan works

gan-pa,

measuring one cubit,

fiwj-q

(Dsam.

776
Pa-tbalo-ta-nan. of a great
river

q*^'(3|'qC' Pa-ma-k-pafi n. of a place


in Tibet (Tig. 7).

west and to running from east to the north of Monkori (S. lam. ItO).
lam. S8). pa-tu-fa a tree (S. or I'V 1* pa-to-la a medicinal

^'5

pa-tse a

masak or

leather

bag

for

water, etc.
'J'roP Pa-tshab n. of a Tibetan district

plant and fruit

iWflf
(Med.). or

and

of

a resident

officer of

the district

JrHt
p&' tra
;

(A. 102).

r*r3K^'

a ~ tra \ ^'^ P
figures, pictures

*'*

Pa-tshab presented him with a cloak lined with leopard-skin (A.


63).

of various designs

ra

(fj

V? srid-pa-ho from Tih.


T from the Chinese
chart.

pa wa sans

v.

pa-san?.

the world and

picture)

astrological

gelong's
3.

begging-bowl^-"^
a

Ihun-

a medicinal 'Ujqj'q pa-yatj-pa


smug-chufi:

herb=

"n^T^W
(Med.)
.

bzed.

n. of

gem, precious

stone.

a patra T^i'l^T^I'^'S^'^'i* wearing ordeal can protect one under the (judicial)

H'^'fipa-ra-kha
one) (Jo.).

in

W.

cross (a straight

by

poison.

+ 3'B Pa-tru
by the "city
of of

n. of

a great river flowing


natives

4-

CJ'^'^ pa-ra-^a
pa-ri in W.,

n. of a sweet deli-

Madhubandha "the

cious fruit (K. d. 201).

which are very good-natured and honest, fear of in consequence of which there is no in that country and there Budtravelling

v\
metal

%S

pa-ru in C., box,


flat,

cylindrical

or oval, high or

of

wood

or

(Ja.).

dhist
S6).

monks get alms

easily" (S.

lam.
-ri-da
stic)

Kshatriya race (my[Evidently


the

(K.

9-

P,

**)

JCJ'JB pa-na

q*

the sixteenth part of

tins of

ancient times mentioned in the

a rupee.

Mahabharata, Manu-Samhita, and Vishnupur ana] S,


jack-fruit
f tJ'X,'5'B pa-ri-tsi-tra

tpw [the Z\'8\'*lpa-na-sa


(K.
d.

tree]S.

201).
called

>*
n.
P,

of

a tree

CT|*J Pa-gnam also

VWIKW Dpala fort called

and

of its flower

(K.

my.

3 5 and

gnam

n.

of a district with

Penam Jong on
midway
Gyang-tse.

the

Penam Nyang Chhu


Tashi-lhunpo

the J q-^'t^'m pa-ri dsa ti-ka qil\*llrt*


flower of paradise (K. du. ^310).
asiparu-fa-ka tr^qTS [Grewia a cooling atica from the berries of which
-

between

and

ti'5

^ "l

q*Z^

pa-ben in

W. = a

strip of

wood, a

ledge, border.

beverage

is

prepared] S.

CJ-QJ-.SJ

777
the tree

4
CJ'Qj'^1

p a .ia .ya

visited

China

Butea frondosa;

vw^
g.
-5,

to preach

Buddhism.

In

Mongolian ^'^ pag-$i or bakshi= a teacher.


used in

pa&4i1fil
Yajna
j

1.

(K.

[line,

51)

row]&

2.

r^-^fq
du run-wa) (K.
g.

ensign of victory, royal stang.

tpyin-sreg gi-yam $in-

dard (mystic) (K.


1*1'*^

f 26).

^,

327).

2.

[Also

its

pag-zan barley-meal.
a"!

Pa-ld-fa-pur

the

sea-port

^
in Lh.
(Cs.);

pag sometimes incorrectly for

Balasore situated on the west shore of the

barley dough, "^^pag-gu (Dzl.)


brick;
"!

pahu

Bay

of

Bengal (Dsam.

3/i).

capital of

Magadha

or

[The ancient Behar where the

^qwj

phibs-pag roof -tile


iT'i"!

warpag gutter-tile (Cs.);


;

tree Butea frondosa

grew in abundance] S.
Indian gold formerly

rdsa-pag or ^'1"] so-^ac/ (6/r.)


(Sir.) (Jo.).

wq sa-pag
;

t ^'"T ^ Pa-W-

imported into Tibet (Rtsii.).

^T^
brick.
I""!

pag-rtsir

burnt

brick

unburnt
i"l"

""I'S^p^j

-=
animal (mystic)
(JT. 0.

p ag-pu mkhan mason,


in
JF.
;

ri-dwags

wild

pag-tsig

brick wall,
frq.

a row
:

p ##).
joa-W

or layer of bricks
lrjq|

used as a measure

^'^ -Pa-fw
sacred place in Nepal

fwa-ra

n.

Svflftsr^ kha-pag
is

of

much

snow
(J2.).

as deep as

tshirynis yod two layers of bricks

the

Hindu

pilgrims; in

frequented by Tibetan called also


5).

Gu-lan dwan-phyug (Dsam. the lake of Pas'upati.]S.

pags-pa or
(of.

g"I^|pa(7s) 1.

skin, hide:
;

changing
pa- 9 u-li-ka=%*j

of skin (as of snakes)

khyim
26).

to skin

house

(in

mystic rituals) (K.

y.

f>,

cloak;

|*rw tifsj skin or fur clothing, furwir*ij robe or cloak lined with
2.

'^JC5| pa-sans or Q'VVFJ*


2.

lambskin.
1.

rind or peel of fruit, also


;

Friday.

^,

the bark of trees

*rR^, u^j the planet Venus.


3
tjl'^

V
;

"1*''^ bark.

2 *'*

pags-pa ne-wahi rin-po che

Syn.

!^'*

lha-min
;

bla-ma

f^'MJ'

WP
bu;
tto-

man-nag mkhan-po

=.^'9

nan-spoil

the most precious of all skins said to be obtained from the body of an ocean-

I^I'|N
bdag-po

rnchu-las
;

skyes;

^^q^qj-Zi
;

monster

it is

presented to a Chakramrtti
is

zs^-efy fan-spot hdsin

Raja by sea-going merchants and

gene-

rally five miles in length, possessing the d. property of never getting wet

(K.

a,

/oa; ^^'5 dkar-po;


**K*j**po4ia4lf
yin

H khu-wa (Mnon.).

U7).
tree

<J|-tr*^ pags-pa can


-

= ^i\'^
;

birch-

^^

sM-ma=^-^

lha-ma
the

(Mnon.).
;

Syn.

si5'flilq

rm-paki

the demons

who war with

pzeb

'JW'ijq ya-Mrarj sgrib

^HT^taj ?a .

lha or petty gods (Mnon.).

khrag dsin.
/- fiQ

tt^r^ifwaaj pags-pahi gos-

can an epithet of Mahes'vara

who

dresses

Pa-fi

prob.

Tibetan lama of the

in tiger-skin (Mnon.).

^'^'^ pags-pahi
which are
99

Karmapa

sect

who

nad skin

disease, ten kinds of

778
enumerated in
61):
fl^S

the work Man-rgyitd

ch.

in C. Sl^'^l pad-pa
*\'*<

and

fa-bkra,

gFfJ

fflan-fu,

srin-hbu

pad-ma TWIT,
1

leech.

Mser-wa,
srin-thor,

>'**

za-kon,

$1

yu-wa,

iS'i

pad-pa=i^ri
.).

bgam-pa

Jf^| rno-fig, 1'f rno-kha,

inquiring, inquiry (Zez

khye-ma,

f*p^ q

rno-ffi/an-pa.

pags-pahi myu-gu or t|r5'*>'ffl| pag%-pahi


me-tog hair of the skin (Mnon.).
9*1*)'!$

I ^'S'*' pad-ma
^?nj?fa3T, SRH^T, 3^;x

^m, tm
;

aiT.W,

the sacred lotus.


$'|*< c/ni-skycg
;

Syn. ^^"'5* hdam-fkyes


pag$-byihu
1.

a
bat.

species

of

mtsho-laf skyes

^"1=-' hdab-ston

plant.
cw|

2. =ri|i5'fl|^i| -ft

pha-wan

hdal-bryya
gtsug

4'^ 5^ chu-yi

rgyan
;

JS*

pag^pahi S domestic fowl.


jHirf

pfnid

-5|-i*Ji fbran-rtsihi ryyttl-mtxlifnt,

JJK.'

tpran-rtsi

hdsin

^l'^
-

or *." pan-jra the lap or the


:

dpal-gyi hdab-can;
dri-bzttn

bend between legs and bosom w 5)

m ^-9
;

<*'

khan-pa
ye-sar-can

45 <ne. * chuhi-lan tsho;


-

9t the boy sleeps in the mother's lap

*'

^^'^9

'^ zchu-hbru can

on the bosom;
(Mil.).

3)c.'c.'trfl|K.'

armful of
--fl|^

wood

t^q
;

pan-kfiebs or

"^'Bl paft-khrag the 24) apron (J(/. blood flowing off during child-birth;
'

pad-hdab lotus leaf (Fa-se7. ^g). + 1^-* >), pad-ma-ka-ra tnrr^nc an epithet
of
k.

Padmakara
83).

or

Padma-sambhava

(Tig.

l'w

midwife, wet-nurse.
'tJ

pa fi.pa

+
TS^RJT [to

^''5'-*|'-'l'

ui

abandon] /S.

pad-ma

ku-fe $a-ya tnifi%-

wq

a mythological lake on the side of a


of
2*

+
o^-*-aC'i

pan-tsa

/-*= f
wore

mountain
"S'*
1

same name (K.


pad-dkar-po;
1

d.

*>,

319).

the colours of the rain-bow, five different


colours
:

'W
<S.

s^it^i,

white

*>$*% *|5-Slirfl|*Jrr5riJ[*w he
five different colours

lotus

iea

a robe of
seized

which was

Jwvw^fs Pad-ma dkod n.


eastern district of Tibet.

of the south

by the king (A.

2).

^ -f^-*
q^-^n|^i)q|

pad-dkar-tiM
(Loft.

i*t $* *\W*
'

'

ov*i'g*J

pad-ma-skyes

^Rvwfa

lotus-

a celestial courtezan

5).
1

born, born of or from lotus [Brahma]*S. J^IT^VK pad-ma ge-sar im*!H< the
pistil of

pad-dkar-mig yvg^*! *! [lotus-

of Vishnu] eyed, an epithet

&
n.

the lotus flower.

*VflfS
district of

Pad-bkod,

S'*"'^

of

Syn.

\5'lq pad-mahi
;

ze-wa;

i^'t&'X

Southern Tibet.

ge-sar (Mnon.). pad-mahi $kra *!' + ci^i-ai Pad-ma-can 1. an epithet of the

"S'lK Pad-filin a Buddhist sanctuary


consecrated to

wife of Yisnu.
s'vara (Mnon.).
qftisft

'2.

epithet of Avalokite-

Padma Sambhava;
on
the

*]*'%'

u^'*^'

pad-can-ma qiH^n,
a

Hiw^gWQVis; *$**'
boundary
glin,
i.e.

south-east

a lotus flower;

woman

of

per-

is

the hidden country Pad-ma1, 16S).

Sikkim (K. than.

sonal and moral accomplishments. + yv*c*i'|'*<*Pflg?-a can-gyi mtsho lotus-

pad-sdon tt, TT?I* [a species of Also lotus reed, consisting of reeds] S.


V8fe.

lake

x*'^'*
little

in the

name of a small lake kingdom of Mandi in Kangra


is

the

silk.

district,

Panjab.

779
gyn. awqip.las-bkan;
i^'*
1

l\ft*$
Idem
;

pad^'*'

pad-ma-ma tRj^r^ ['marked or


symbolized by a
civ*i

mahi rdshin-bu

'^ patf-ma
^*&'*i

lotus,'

a king,

Brahma] S.
red lotus

*^ pad-ma can; $')'fc.'q cAw-yi snin-po; >^V

^wq pad-ma-dmar ^*JT^

^'*
mtsho

bshad-ldan
;

ma;

pad-mahi
hbyun-g.na&

flower (S. Lex.).

^'w^gc-'l^^

pad-ma

^w^-S^-q Pad-ma ishu chen-po


Indian sage (K. dun. 17).
+
ci^-a

n. of

an

(Mnon.).

c^-w^-q Pad-ma chen-po

1. *rfTtro n.
7

of

-^q-qjc*)

Pad-ma rab-bzan-ma

n. of

a Buddhist king of ancient India (I **/cold hells. 2. n. of one of the 15).

a Tibetan female saint (Mnon.).

[According to the Vishnupurana,


chap. 24, Padma-chen-po or

sect. iv.

Mahapadma

q\*fo)*^ Padma ye-mdses teacher (G. Bon. I).

n. of

Bon

was a king of Magadha, and was fifth in descent from the famous Ajatas'atru.

pad-ma ra-ga M1KIT,


3?TT>T, tf?&,

^ftftcl*,

JTre<Jlt?

a red

He
and

was the founder of the


is

Nanda dynasty

described in the Vishnupurana as

being a very cruel man exercising authoHe is said rity over the whole of India.
to be a S'udra king

gem, the ruby. [*vfrN a gem or precious stone brought from the Himalayas and the Indus, described as being of four sorts
:

white, pale-yellow, red, and


It
is

dark-blue] $.

who

destroyed the

of seven kinds

S' I5''^1

mu-la ram-ya
iS|<j^

Kshatriya
+ ct^'^P

rulers] S.

H'"i bi-dsa-ya; ?^'^ ghdhu-ri;

</-/

Padma-pani

miMTfil a

form

of

ha-ri ; Q f\****\'f >

pad-ma rakta B 'SJ'^ 5 puspa


;

the

Bodhisattva Avalokites'vara, who under

rakta; 3f

>'5

gau-me

ta (jftJf) (%Lnou.).

^''

this aspect appears

with a spray of lotus in

\fJFiFFP>'*!*PiWfrf
illness

the

ruby

removes

one of his

left

hands.

He

was originally

and

all evil spirits

(Sman.).

sprung or born

from a

lotus.

Syn.

^^'3^'Si*.'9 rin-chen dmar-po.

is

ci^wn|c.-ij)3i) Pad-ma hbyun-gnas W*"< the Tibetan name of the great master

jq^-*fr^q

Pad-ma
saint,

sam-bha-wa

the

Indian Buddhist
^N=i\i^|E,-iiaj4
i^'^^'ia

^'^

of the

^if
the

of

magic who came

into Tibet

from India

v. above.
pistil of

860 A.D., Pad-ma sam-bha-wa. He was the inventor of much of the Tantrik ritual

pad-mahi skra %JJT

lotus flower.
j<V*)S'|arTjc.-

and

eclectic mythology of later Buddhism and he even devised female companions for
;

pad-mahi skyil-knm

irew^

the Dhyani Bodhisattwas whom he designated, from the analogy of the Sakti in

Hinduism, as the Yum companion to the Tab or Bodhisattwa. Throughout Tibet

the manner of sitting of the gods (Ya-sel.) and so, too, that adopted by a lama sitting w&wai, j. e i n medi-

(fVr|-qCTr^j

tation.

Padma Junynas may be asserted to be much more popular than Gautama the Buddha and as Guru Padma, TJrgf an
;

^'^'^'^^ Pad-mahi skyes-ffnas^s^,


mii*<.

an epithet of Brahma (Mnon.). pad-mahi khrag (9^'^ S' S|C


-' '

^'"^'B'H

B"l)

Padma, and Lopon Humkara,


are full
of
belief in his

his votaries

the womb-blood of
q^-(5-*-nifl|

women (Sman
cha-lag

2).

present might

pad-mahi

I&K^ [a

and powers

of assistance.

lotus fibrej/S.

780
pad-mahi
sun
i\*iSg-q
giicn

as met.

the

51 Pan-grub (pandiib) for Papdita and grub-chan, also a learned Indian sage.
J cjpi^ Pan-chcn

Pad-mahi

Ite-wa

1.

tnpJm an

an abbr. of
first

tijB^-j'i^ei

epithet of

Vishnu (Mnon.).

2.

t^R^^fa
lotus

Pandita-c/wn-po, a title

given to the
S'ri

the seed-ovary of the lotus flower (Mnon.).


ci\*5'if<fl

Kashmirian

Buddhist sage S'akya

pad-ma-ydan TOIMUH

seat

[Brahma] <S.
pad-mahi bdag-po

who visited Magadha and Orissa when the Mahomedans under Baktyar Ghilji conquered Bihar
Back of the
;

q^*iS-q^|-Q

lie

was

present

at the

the sun.

monasteries of Odantapuri
in

q^*wq|$-^
Indra.

pad-mahi gdan-can

and Vikramacila

1203 A.D. and from

there retired to Tibet.

q^'5- jTs/Zi pad-mahi $don-po troirfr lotusstick


;

vmsi a

fine lotus stalk.

chen Rin-po-chhe is lama-head of Tashi-Jhunpo monastery who


is titular

The title of Pannow enjoyed by the

ruler of the province of Tsang.

pad-mahi-fpyan mr^T; lotusof a future Buddha] S. eyed [n.


i^'wS'iq
ti^5-n|c.-ifl*i

He

is

believed to be an incarnation of

or lake

pad-mahi hbyitn-gnas pond where lotus grows (Mnon.).


or

Subhuti the third great disciple of Gautama Buddha and also is an incarnate
;

emanation of the Dhyani Buddha Amitabha.

tKVwyq

*V3

unnzi the lotus-root or

stalk [lotus fibre] -S.

Syn. $'|i T*! chu-fkyes rtsa-wa chu-yi tsher-ma i"\T$ pad-rtsa It


; ;

$'S)'2*-)
;

Man

Ye-$e$ the third

Dpal Panchen Rin-po-

......

ST'i

pad-fid rtsa-wa

*f-'i

rkafi-pa

chhe to whose court Warren Hastings in 1772 sent George Bogle. This lama made
a grand progress from Shigatse to Peking
;

tiar-pa; ^'1
l'q

yu-wa; i^^c.' pad-gdofi (Mtion.).

pad-mahi se-wa=^'^^ Oe-sar.


the anther

and died

in 1779.

uad-mahi ze-hbru ng *
-

qjrfanf qntfbr|'|nvb| Pan-chen Blo-bzan


chos-kyi

and ovary
Syn.

of the lotus.

ryyal-mtshan the

first

Panchen

^^'^
ifl|'i

sa-4ow mrforf;

^ *5^q
-

ruler of Tashilhunpo.
ijs-3^

pad-mahi Itc-wa (Mnon.).

f-qjE,$-^*rV'>rw3 Pan-chen BloQpal-bz'in-po the second


"-,

pad-mahi lag-pa the lotusarmed, met. the sun (Jtfiion.). pad-mahi sa mtshan mi^'<5

bzan Ye-$e

Pan-

chen Rin-po-chhe (Lon. 1737, aged 75 years.

9).

He

died in

['symbolized

by a

lotus,'

a king,

qjri^'f'WH|lj'q$'y*l Pan-chen Blo-bzan

Brahma] S.
"S'^ pad-shwa

a kind of mitre-shaped cap

Bstan-pahi Ni-ma the fourth Panchen Rinpo-chhe to whose court Captain Samuel
sent in 1781 by Warren and who was then an infant. Hastings

which was worn by the Buddhist saint Padma Sambhava ^9 'i oV 5'1 ? ar t he put on
:
(

Turner was

<

>

a mitre-shaped cap (Khrid- 106).


^'il*! *<3H

cip'jaj

*r|j'3]<i|N'i

q^yS'^nc.

gi|

Pan-chen

pad-zlum mgrin = c.t'g nan-sky a the white goose, wild swan (Mnon.).

Chos-kyi Grogs-pa Bstan-pahi Dwan-phyuij the Panchen Rin-po-chhe who invited

781
Sarat Chandra Das to Tibet in 1879 and 1881.
<

He

died of small-pox in 18S2.


<

^'X (J.Zan. 108) at that time on the occasion of a religious dispirit; don that was held
in the monastery called Pandita Vihara in the town of Tsa-(i-g,io (modern Chittagong) of Bangala, a Buddhist pandit

Pj(

*anf

|rqpj-*r yai Pan-chen Blo-

bzan Thub-bstan Chos-kyi Sti-ma the sixth

and present Panehen Rin-po-chhe, who came into the position as an infant in
1883.
-*^ pan-chen ir-ti-ni

listening

to

the

advice

of

an old

a cap poiiued like a thorn. .From his victory in the controversy, the
or Tashi

woman wore

the

title
is

by which the Panchen

Lama
+

use of the pointed mitre-shaped cap spread about.

known

in Mongolia.

ip'?'*)

pan-di-ta

Sanskritist

or

pan-bon not considered perfect


in dignity, as for instance
\

Indian scholar, a

title

often introduced

iie

icimas

of

into Tibetan literature: ^flpt'flfltrjrarifwr

Lahoul that

are married
trr-i

(</a.).

W3^-qp>55-*k; the
given to one

title

of

Pandita

is

i^-*m pan-mthah
derer]^.
$.'%F%'*\

[traveller,

wan-

who

has become versed in

the five sciences.


pan-tsi ka

and

Pan-di-ta Dha-na

On-

^'T^ % pan-tsi
are the
g. 5,

ka chen-po (trlw and ^iqrf^<ti

mitra the eldest of the nine sons of Atisa's


elder brother
of

names

of

who succeeded to the throne Bengal and became known by the name Dhana sri-mitra.
J 1J575 1'^ Pan-di-ta Smri-ti the Indian

of Noijin chiefs (K.

21).

^'$~
tea

pahu-rtse

(Chinese)

a kind of

(Jig. 22).

par any

artificial

mould:

Buddhist pandit who visited Tibet shortly after Buddhism was persecuted by king

^lugs-par casting mould; ^%'w rdehu-par


fifi-par block-print; printing forms, a stereotype plate cut in wood W*f'q par-rko-wa to cut types on
;

bullet-mould; ^=-'W

Langdarma but finding no encouragement at Lhasa he resided at Tanag in


Tsang and earned
his subsistence for
(J. Zan.).

some

boards;

W|ci, w^-^q^-q par_d u Mebs-pa


stamp i^'^'si^ par-rko mkhan
;

time by tending sheep


+

to print, to

V?"5^

pandi-tahi shwa the kind of

or ^'*\i par-rko-pa cutter of type; wpc-'

mitre-shaped cap which Atisa and Tsongkhapa used to wear: "Wn^'JK.'gjr^'jJtwc


jar*>\tr*|*wrq

par-khan printing
printer
;

office

w*fi^ par-mkhan
;

they

all

wore the pandit's cap

^'$Q par-rgyab text ^%"\ parSnag printing-ink W*i par-ma a printed


;

without showing vanity (A. 22}.


"p'yt"'^" pan-shwa rtse-rin the conical mitre-shaped cap worn by the lamas of Tibet

work, book; WI^ par-$shi printing boards; wi)^if par-gyog a printer's assistant ; "^JfiJ par-gog printing-paper.
II
:

during any religious service

^'

sign of the adverb


it

combined

with verbs

represents the supine.

^'5^'
rise

par-tan

= *irwgr%

gdan-grum

a square carpet used for sitting upon.

782
4

J^'J'R par-pa-ta

n. of

an

officinal

1 &T WQJ
tree of
;

pi-pap-la prob. the

peepul
;

plant used

in intermittent fever.

Iw^tf^

Pi-pap

la

ya-na

fcpiraRffi

n.

so-brgyad the
'

an individual in A. K.
frS pi-pi
1.

*"--/

castle

in whicn

Gffen-rab's

father lived

ace. to Schtr.,

Sch.
3.

fife,

(0. Son. 11).


I

flute.
icicle.

2.

in

W.

nipple, teat.

in

W.

(Zam.

if)

aco. to

Sch.=<r$ pa-tra.
par-isa so-ti in IT. a kind

Piper Imujum: the Piper long urn


(fruit) cures all

of cotton cloth (Jd.).

kinds of cold.

Syn. $w<ii*r|*i lu$-hphag?


par-fik Tiffo n. of a flower

?%?; ^v
; ;

^S*1 !*4 yul-dbus fkyeg;


'8^
;

ll'$S grogs-rned
^I'Ss

(K.

d. P,

126).

drod-sman X^'^'IS drod-$kyed byed


z<>g$-ia;

w9|

Par-sig 1. Persia

(#>.

2).

2.

^^gyo-byed;
(1/Lnon.).
1.

*'':/-

[a strap, strip of leather] 8.

iyerf;

JJ^'

na-t'in.

rp pal~kha=*$ hthu

awi

[a vein

or

^5
and

pi-pho

abbr. of 9-9

S)c.-

^/.y

/_,

any tubular vessel] 8.


pas
1.

i'P'^i'Q

pha-wa ril-po=Piper
2.

as in ^'"^'W that being so,

and black pepper.


'

v.

^S^-cw that not being so, being without it. Combined with verbs, it signifies: by,
inconsequence
of,

J'0]'QI

p Msu

Id-la

n.

of a

gem

(8. kar. 182).

because

also

as, since,

when.

2.

sign of the comparative; after


-

^I'lJC'

pi-wan ^hur,

guitar;
guitar.
'

vowels, however, and the final causonants

\ %

">

w stands in
Tibet

its

place

*grffe.

ko-na pi-yaft a kind of


pi-waft

mkhan =3'
one

c.'i

pi-wan-pa

is

colder than Sikkim


'"

^ftra

who
2.

plays

on

the

guitar
1.

the meditator

(Mnon.).

3'<ac,'SS

pi-ican-rgyud (F3\

[a

is

(spiritually)
j^.

happier than the eater.


!

musicianJS.
*^-ic.-

^rr

[a

lute]<S.

It

faWt

long pepper.

pi l.=^'gs dur-khrod a cemetery


2.

pi-wan rgyud-man ^fa5S guitar with many strings; 'Nc.'ftY* pi-wan rgyud-psum a three stringed guitar.
1

(mystic) (K. g. P, JJ9).

num.

fig.

43.

(f^'9) n. of a gem or pre^ '"^1 '^"1 cious stone; '^'^g^'S^'i^'^^'qjjc.'

^'^^ pi-rag

to keep books, book-shelf (Stsii. 28). \ ~^ n. of an Indian I ^' n'^ Pi-to-pa fcjattr

the precious stone pirag


against poison and
"^

is

a protection

evil spirits.
-

Buddhist who

is

said to have visited


7).

Sham-

4 *l 'S pi-r-t-na^\^;=^^f\ Vt*\


^
nid (mystic) (K.
CJ'^QjC'

snin-

bhala (K. dun.

g. P, 27).

n. of a great river q'CJ'-^3j Pi-pa fan in ancient India (K. my. P, 198).

pi-lin

ma

are

names

of

and WR'^*W*jJftl hpltartwo 1'iSI demi-gods.


'

783

+
the son of Pilinda, one of the disciples of
book.

Pu -ti

or %'$ po-ti a manuscript

Gautama Buddha, who used


miracles.

to

exhibit

'^
pig-mo
v.

pu-sta-ka 3^ra a volume, book.

pus-mo

(Ja.).

pu-na-ka n. of a flower

(.ST.

^ 5 ^'5

P* n ~t a ra-ta n. of a com-

mentary: he translated the Yogacarya works and


their commentaries, etc.

H^f^^C^^ 5-^'5-ai-^q|*i'q-qa^
(A. 66).

Pu-na-kha the winter capital of Bhutan.


ss

pu-lyi

v. fi'i spu-byi.

^^
W^fc
Syn.

pir

pencil,

pen,

brush;

T^
(Ja.)

pn-tse.

lyug-pir large brush for


bcad-pir

house-painting; small brush for artistic

^'* pu-tsho

bran

((/.)

husks of barley

painting, also lead-pencil.


<MJ'|^

hbri-byed;

gi'a

1
"]

of

(Mnon.).
ptr-zca

Q'3^C5} Pu-rans a district in the S.E. Ngari Khorsum, of which province it is


it is

a division ;
to

situated to the north of the

crush,
1

to grind

(to

districts of Kamaun and of Western Nepal.

powder) in

Ladak= i^V*
I.=fll3fa'i

mned-pa.

f ^'^'"^
2.

pu-ru-fa

gw

an

officer
official.

in

y non-pa to press,
179).

Tibet =^'5 blon-po a minister,


j Q-ot-vsrq-u,

pressing (mystic)
fig. 73.

(5". 0. f,

num.

pu .u.ra

Ma-la-ya n. of a

country in ancient India.


u-gahi hbras-bu

^m

areca

nut eaten by the Hindus.


J $>> Pu-ti,
n. of the great

J ^'^C'ZTf pu-M-ga masculine gender.

^% r

n. for the

$t*cvft\w
of

Pu-tis

yogs-pa

ocean to the South of India

xT^J pu-lu hut, built of stones, like


those of alpine herdsmen in TF. (Ja.).
\i-lo

on the
chiefly

coasts

which people
d. *,

subsist

on

fish

(K

273).

mahi-dgra \

Pu-ta-na n. of a city:

an epithet of Indra (Mnon.) [Indra destroyed his father-in-law

Puloman in order
on the
g'Bi'5*rS

he was born in the house of a Brahman in


the city of Putana in the country of Petala
in Southern India (K. my.
(",

to avert his imprecation consequent violation of his

danghter]$.
-

pu-lohi sras-mo

(5'3i

*i'|*r3i pu-lo mahi-sras

4 ^
*)
'

T> g 7 H fii-to-po

crif'Sf
l|

n. of a learned
g'lfcrSfe'

lama

daughter of Pulo, epithet of the wife of Indra (Mnon.).


mo)
:

^tft

the

an

^' c l| r

R5 c ''*^ -c r*'

ffi*'l

having

S*"^l

I:jw-f

= l. S^-^ span-war
2.

?IHRTO^
[se-

composed a large book went away (A. 135).

of

maxims, Putapo

[gradually
cretly]S.

tapering] 8.

^Ttsg

784
II:
l.

= "K-!K
2.

ac

'

upper

story,
1-'

pur
is

resp. for

X dead body

second

flat of

a building

also^^'P
9'^ $tw

vir

the top of a house.

pu-pthi-

ghost-land, a name for Tibet which called the kingdom of the dead.

[top of a building]^.

Pur-no, kats-tsha n. of

bird:

-?# (3) *"* ! r' 8"<S' T^' f^WV^I S


<
l

tne

hP

a place in Ancient India.

the flesh of

by
2.

illness caused Pu-9ugf soothes apoplexy or The colloq. term for evil
spirits.

Pur-na
1.

gi-ri

in Tib.

the Indian Gonain belonging to Joshifor

the hoopoe in C.

T.

is

pu-pu

ku-shn.

mot who' resided

many

years at Tashi-

K-?i| yafi-thog or *&*'?*' fail-khaA the

turret or

open airing

room on the top

of a

Ihunpo and accompanied Panchen Rin-pocfte Palden Te-s'es to Peking. It was he

house.

who
1.

carried letters

to

Warren Hastings
of

Syn. of

***

mchu-rin

jfS -iNfraS'^

and founded the monastery


opposite Calcutta on the

Bhot-Bagan
side of

$gro-hi-fftsngp/nid-can

\v*Kft*^p

dri-fahi

Howrah

hdag-chag$ (Mnon.).
'

the Hughli.
^nftr

He was killed by dacoits who


of

had robbed him


pu-$el
tse

the large quantity

(a^)

[the

fragrant
nutricatus

root of
;

the
is

the root

plant Andropogon a cure for vomit-

he had amassed during his residence in Tibet. 2. n. of a Buddhist holy


of gold

place in the
situated
ye. 38).

Swat Valley.

'S'J^Sl'S*'^
(Ztog-

ing]<S. (JW3I*' kl<t-3ian

on the north of Udyana

Syn. ^'S9 nag-dbye


55'qi hkhor-lohi
li/t
;

8'

y^'Uffco na-yi hbyorpttf-ka-ra yg;K

n.

of

a me-

pa

^'.^'^1 lug-nan mig (Mnon.).

dicinal plant the flower of

which resembles

9*^1 '5

P v ff-t a

in [shelf, partition

a box]

in shape a lamb's foot


I'^i

gp-'T^^W^'^^-

(Ja.)

the root of ptishkara cures phelgm


fever.

I'^

puij-nia in

Purig = collar-bone.
in
(7.,

and

or

$* phun-pa
or

W.
for

an

unshaped vessel of clay


etc.,

wood

water, beer,

but seems not to be the


(Ja.)

the string or cloth tied round the body of a Naljor by which he ties himself when

same with

W> bum-pa
cv

meditating (Pay. 76).


g'*i pus-tno
1.
sjTrj,

ajf^T

the knee;

the

j-

ri-ka ^j&'^'^'f! pun-da

n. of

shank or lower part of the leg from the


ankle to the knee. [qpfXvr*jfrtlpifrmo sala

gem

(precious stone).

2. n. of

a celestial

rl-kahi phren flower; 9j7'V"l^'i^' pun-da

hdsug-pa to kneel] Ja.

cj<s'?rrm

q^t

garland of
3.

pundarlka flower (Situ. 137).

^i'?i'|^'^*)'9^'^

he kneeled down with the

^perta white lotus.


tjaj-a^

palms of his hands joined and petitioned.


[n. of a tree,

pun-nag ggni
is

Boti [fixed the right knee-joint

tkria tinctoria,

from the blossoms of which


prepared] S.

a yellowish dye

on the ground] S.

ftl

785
[the knee
.

m a flat basket
-J"

joint]&.
-M-f

pus-mohi

lha-na

pincers (in
of a place in the con-

[knee-pans] S.

Po
2.

1. n.

fines of the
t$hig$ the

knee

Bon.
joint.
hlihreg$-ky<ti(

4).

country of Gesar and Tibet ( G. n. of a clan in Tibet (Jig.


'*.

?.'^

rgan-ma pus

hgro-snin

21).

3. for

hdod though the old woman had a stiff knee she wished to go away (Rcfsa. 17).

the particle styled S'STg bdagSgra signifying the agent, as in a


:

II

1.

^'9

=wn gruel-broth
f,

demonstrator, explainer,
(mystic) (K.

lfai'2i

tkos-pa-po a

179).

H
spelt
1

TJ^,

Pc-kar or
or
"S?l-<*

Pe-dkar

sign nouns, designating concrete nouns and the masculine gender, in contradistinction to abstract nouns with
<i

hearer.

2.

of

(also

#V|s

or

i,

and

to feminines with
it

S connected
;

S dkor-Mnj rgyal-po the spirit-king or chief of the custodians of monastic


properties.

"'

with a numeral,
article
'5
:

supplies the definite


;

His principal shrine stands


near

in the

lHa-pothe five (just mentioned) gnis-po the two, both, (Ja.).


g'Zf

grove greatly adored all over Tibet


said that

Nechung

Lhasa.
;

He
and

is

'pQl

Po-ta-ln
1.

it is

phyogs ri-bogru-hdsin)

Trhi^or

tffa<;r<s

the

he was brought by Padma Sambhawa from the monastery of Odantapuri in Magadha and bound under solemn oath
monastery ^"l^SF pe-kar gift, *ft*^ the temple of Pekar in Sam-ye in which the monastic
treasures are
I

residence of Avalokites'vara

and Arya Tara

on a

hill situated in

an harbour somewhere
;

to protect the great

of Sam-ye.

ace. to the Chinese Buddhists an island in the China sea off

in the Indian ocean

the coast of Shanghai.

2.
1

= !"Q'5'i

Rf<

Po

ta-la or jarq-^-Zj-a^?

^- rgyal-wa rin-po

kept:

S^'*S (A. 91) in the treasury of the temple of Pe-kar g.M.


'

^WV^K.-frnp-J*,^ his small room was also

cJiehi pJto-brad

the residence of the Dalai

The buildings (Rtsii.). stand on a three-peaked hill in the northwestern suburbs of Lhasa.

Lama

at

Lhasa

Pc-sgaH n. of a place in Tibet


g*j

shag-sa

pe-sgafl du-byas

he

halted one night at Pe-sgnU (A. 90).

por smra-wa (mystic) (K.

g.

(",

27).

more properly tryf* pa ta-hor, the country to the east of Yarkand which was a great place of the Northern
*>'?* Pe-te-hor,

H y po-ti=q$
2f jfrf po-tog
(Ja.).

pu-ti small book.


v.

$-%-lfi

mtho-po

tog

Buddhists.

9'5 po-bo
father's
little,

grandfather
side)

(both
;

in

the

and mother's

9'35

pe-tsam
(Sch.).

small,

little

grand-

mother.
Po-lon-fan
n.

of

a high

pe-tse

white cabbage in C.

(Ja.).

mountain

in China.
100

7S6
'^Sj'S
Syn.
lag-pahi
po-son-c/Kt

W3*
;

shrub

Scsbana grandiflora.
f*'S'*^
tshefi-dti$

beyond the mountains of Susrlmo Parvata which is inhabited by the gods and where
the Asuras cause the
terror (K. d. *, 283}.

gofl-lu-can
;

uiu)

q5

Xe.

former

constant

ii^gi"!

gxcr-i/yi lag;

[It is identified

by

^gqjl-a,|^-%-

dburjs-hbyin
;

fin;

<^i\'^
;

hkhyoy-pohi fde

'S

mi/os-byed

*=.'%

some writers with Pragjyotisha, province of Assam] S.

or the

pra-chal or fjT*") spral-c/ial


[the resin of the plant
Jioswellia thurifera~\S.

jest,

joke, nonsensical

talk

J)'* ''tS'

c'

pra-chal
;

byed-pa to
sir, lord.
cj-sorgfe.
-t)

make sport,

to play the buffoon

"T? pog-ta (Mong.)=l


Qflj-^
;;o(;

pra-chal glon-wa to cause merri-

pog-phor
yjoj)

= ji'W,

gpog-phor

(H"|

ment

(Jo.).

= Ji

incense-burner, perfumingpra-ti

po-tan-gi

is

pan.

explained as
aoc. to

%^po<g
v.

Ja.=*i sipon, %tf pon-to,

ictihi

i)*!E.'Zfo'j|'q<vm^ ysan-por $mrafan reply to an enquiry given in a

V^phon, ftf p/ion-to.

mystic language.
a tribe in Tibet

3^'^
(J.
Zafi.).

Por-hdsod

u. of

5TV\'t'FE Pra-dun-rtw lha Man one of the twelve Buddhist temples said to have
''

Q"!

j/
I
:

in

Tsang

is

said to be a sort of

fever.

been erected by king Srofi-fytsan Sijam-po, this one being in the north of Tibet.
*
T

a small turquoise, in W. seldom larger than a lentil, for wearing on ornamental rings. 2. v. * tshom.
5|

pi a

1.

q '5

pra-pa-ta

= Q yrtt
[1.

boat (in mystic

language) (K.

g. 27).
?i%*i,

(jwi pra-phab-pa
2.

n. of a prince,
;

5|

II

also

)'#
:

pra-mo

1.

lot

sign,

ifw

figure,
bsltin

shape image]S.

tfwq^

token, prognostic
;

9 '^ '" pra-fian-pa

S^i rtagg-pa sign SI'W ^'' phab-pa to draw prognostics from a charmed byed.-pa
mirror
:

=W

bad

pra-phdb
CJQ

sfa^fn likeness, image.


1.

pra-wa

^5,

)'n5')-^j|

pra-wahi me-

Q^ jf'rw g w^*)
57)
;

tog

mgv

[the flower

of

the tree called

prognostics
to

JEschynomene

were drawn from a mirror consecrated

Dolma (A.

STW pra-rtags, frXww

2. ^Tt%5g grandiflora\S. the plant Teronia elcp//antt(t>i]S. [hardness,

^3,*$

ww|-<|fK-j^-qS-$i|rfi the muTor

bee-wax.
*)'$

having been consecrated any good or bad K q 6 signs will appear on it; $ 'fc'O&i''5|'5 !*r ^
the ill-omen of Santadhi (D.It.).
J tf^'<( pra kir-ya

pra-li a

tailless

rodent,
species.

Layomys

iadius or

some kindred

Wts&

[1.

the plant
fju

IJ-UIK.-IJ

Ouilandina bonduc.
glabra]8.
;

2.

the tree Pongamia

f!RT^

\Panicum

pri yad-kii or I^E.-^ p,-i yanitalicum, a medicinal

v. "!'*'?'

ka-ran dsa (Mfion.),

*^^

^
3

plant and perfume described in some places as being a fragrant seed]$.

1 SCSI'S"
sj^tfa^ n. of a

'x'"*

Praga

dsyo-ti fa s?rn-

mountain said

to be situated

787
Syn.
's;

g^'*^'*^'*^
S na-t8/ioas
;

bud-vied

min-can

Asiatic

Society of Bengal.
Ijon-pa
is

fde;

^vZ55-rl?<i|

hbyuti-

dpag-bsam
tree
;

pohi-me-tog
-

"'9|*< dsam-btt skyes;


g"-E,*r-5^

"*'%'

one who

**|
can
;

^ hkhri-mctiog Idem
^urgi)'^
prog or
Cs.
3
-

the SROT^R very charitable

wishmgand gives

$na-san$

alms

to all beggars.

sa-la pliyag-htshal (Mnon.).

dpays

1.

parched barley meal

Sp"!

sn

ze-prog the crest of a

made

into sop or balls

cock

by soaking

in tea

or soup.

2.=3fa'5i nos-pa ^ffqrjg [to accu3.

5f*T9

prog-shu or
cod-pan

5T9

phrog-shu
helmet,

mulateJS.
there

= *$=.i

^jyj

^'"^

ornamental

c,-q^qjT|N-^5) 3}^
is

n me
(of

^ij depth. said the herdsman

the kind of crown worn

by Vais'ravana

some depth
'

mind) (A.

the king of the north.

Syn.

mi,o-rgyan; S5'j ^ dbu-rgyan

ness,
also,

measure
^ij'ucs
^W|-*iij

W^

dpan or ^=-'5f dpan-po 1. a witone able to attest or bear witness a surety: S<K. \1 dpaA to
;
1

bycd-pa

dpag-med or

bear witness, to attest,

v. *wj^

mnah

*='

dpag-ym measureless, immeasurable.


dpa-g-thag
;

^w^-^ngq,-q

to

be sincere, to be con-

%*

measuring string or tape y]-i dpag-pa fathom; ^TSN ^<7^} measurable ywj'g"! dpag.-bral

scious of speaking the truth (Jd.); VK/EW'

gMfl^-irqp-^
receives
secret

jpft^jrq ^ dpad-pos Ikog-rfian sa-iva-de (jar causes the ends of law to

f^m,

f^TTH

n.
id.

of

a number,

^iij'^gsw

be thrown to the winds) the witness that


gratification

dpag-hbyams

(Gser-phrefi

dpag-tshad 4,000 fathoms, hence a geographical mile;


(7*.

^i|-^

ifam

ace.

to

16).

Y^'^i^
;

witness of

^'^

dpad-du hgyur-wa to be witness or proof for


;

dpay-cen a distance of 5,000 fathoms.

the truth of

a thing

fTV*' rdsun-dpan
C.,

Qpag-fod or
village in
of JW^'il
6

^w Z)^aA

n.

of a

false witness (ScAtr).

fafK
;

one who
(or

is

Kham
-'

a defendant's advocate
I'S'i c.

*)'^e/

belonging to the estate Kun-bde g.lin, i.e., to one of

^Je.'5)

genit. or dat., to defend in a court

the four great Ling monasteries of Lhasa


(Lon.
,

of justice (Ja.).

^wEi^'q
;

dpafi-por clns-

pa asked

to

be a witness

16).

hpher-wa to become witness.

;qfl|-q4

dpag-bsam

gination, wish.
hk/iri-fin

fW thought, ima^KfWW^fl dpag-bsam


1

^
;

Dpan-blo gro% brtan-pa n.


of a learned Lotsawa of Tibet.

or ^S^o^lfrWi the wishing n. of a fine tree, the tree of cogitation

^Wigw

^qc.^m-q dpan-dmah-ica low;


dpafi-mtho-u-a high.
^yc.j dpafi
<3*?fq

poetical work written by Kshemendra on the exploits and glories of Buddha. This

work occurs in
the 93rd vol.

full

in the Tangyur, in
;

height,

^t^'

mdo

section

the text and a


in Tibetan

su in height.

synopsis of the whole

work

dpah or
cTTtaH,

Y"*' 1'

dpah-wa
1.

JRT,

have been published under the editorship of Sarat Chandra Das, C.I.E., by the

^>*ai
;

sbst.

bravery

strength, courage

also adj. brave, strong,

788
courageous
;

V-"V 8*

dpah-khumt

weak,

bya-rog

nor-bu, ^"f^'Z "i*.'^ A'sfa


re-gkor,
etc.

dkar-po
350). plant of

strengthless, feeble,

V^'J*'" dpah rgyat-

yar-hdren
^qn-JS

(Swan.
officinal

/>a=^weA'q very powerful, heroic, chivalrous. VW*M dpah-mnah (fw^'fl) etrong,


powerful
;

iK dpah-bo set; an bitter taste. ^w95'*^


fltfc, jrfjT

dpuh-bohi-rgyud.;

V^'S^ dpah-ldan brave.


agreeable flavour.

2.

in

of

chivalrous spirit, heroic and

W.

taste,

noble-birth.

Syn.
rgyal hjomt-pa to humiliate, to humble, '" 'VT 'iw'i '* the break pride:

fw^

itobg-chen

3Y**

gyad-mi

w8

pha-rol-gnon;

^'
;

gtum-pahi dpufi-pa-can
rnam-g.non-can
;

flRJ^'KX'q?^

gyul-fior brtan

*).

lrq-!; tshim-pa
dpah-can
TF.
1.

med,;

WJ^Ij

tli<tl-b<itin

SW*q
ful.
3.

brave.

2.

beauti-

hgro; &tpxi^ hjigt-med,;


bral;

savoury

(</.).

vq%'* bag-mi tsha;


^WE,-*)^

V*'S* tfpah-dar scarf presented to one who has distinguished himself by valour

^a

mi-rnftah]

Ham-ntt med;

can
|-^'i rtttl-photfpa; ^'"1=-'*^ cfiu-gafi can
5lfe.-q

and

success in

any undertaking.

^i<Vflfi*i

d.pah-ffdam

= y^*-'

mi-hyofi-wa
(Miloit.).

^wX-gc.-

hthab-chos

long knife, a

ft.

sword.

^w9'q^
^pah-pa, a medicinal plant with

dpah-bo brgyud. an epithet of

^wi

Vishnu (^OM.).

root resembling that of a radish.

V*'H 4pah-po
diil

heroic,

^w'?'^''!

dpah-po

>w5S <^T**.*i dpah-pohi manner of sitting of a


god
(Fa-se/.).

hdtty-ffafls

the

/A

or

minor

an epithet of Bhimasena the second Paudava (4f^o.). VwZfi' dpah-po dsa-

nia

an epithet

of

Parafurama

|\ d.pah-byed. 4fa [hero]S.

(Mfion.).

tfn.-ti vi\'

grant

dpah-po lay-pa w<4^< [the fran. of a medicinal oleander] S.


;

dpah-mo 1. heroine, also name of a Yaksha queen (JT. 5-. \ 139). 2. v. *='!

plant and flower

(Jlffon.).

Vwq

dpah-ica
;

4Vr,
v. ante

Mf<'l an ascetic

^w^q Qpah-rab n. of a country that was ruled over by king Udayi (**V|) (K.
d.

a steady person
ness, valour.

V*.

^^S

steadi-

1S3).

^-$qr^-JHi-ci

tfpah-rlabs-dan

bcai-pa

dpah-bo ^\K,

ST

1.

an intrepid

W^Ttf'iNv

[having

violent

waves;

the

man, a demi-god.
according to

chivalrous person, hero, a fearless strong 2. brave, heroic $'ilfa'


:

ocean] 5.

^y^'5 Rta-mgrin dpah-wo

brave Tamdin

po

is

some ^^'S'S^'Q dpah-bo chensame as ^ E-'^ bon-nag aconite *{**:%'


1

I
medicinal
rea}S.

!)/)/ JTOT^,
tree Qthe

njr^

n. of a

tree

Gmelina arbo-

'!

saffron

(Mfion.).

Syn.
lo-ma

S3 si' n e
l!

--

i'

kun-nat

b&afi;

5'rK^
Mab;

lya-rog

rridar;

flfJ-?-^q

$brafi-rtsihi

789
lo-ma-bsan sprod-byed; lo-ma (Mnon.). dpal-gyi
dpal-gyi hdab-ma

can as

met.
glory,
;

= lotus

flower (Mfion.).

II

1.

i>,qft, 'ft,

*nf,*mr,

w
1

^W'5'3 dpal-gyi-bu met. horse (Mnon.).


pros^qnr|-q^ 3pal-gyi behu
love, n.

splendour, magnificence, abundance


perity, talent.

^^w

noose of

j^*V*'

'*i

'"1^'*

enjoyas

of a

gem

[a particular

mark or

ing the utmost happiness (Glr.) epithet, or part of the names of


e.g.,

an

curl-hair

on the breast of Vishnu]<S.

deities,

in the

^wr^w Dpal Idem a deity incarnated Sikkim mountain peak of Pandim


;

^m|-^ Dpal-gyi ri *rhr4a [n. of a mountain mentioned by Bhavabhuti in


his

n3j-q5'^it

welfare of

all

living

beings.

Malatimadhava]$. Also a mountain in Southern India where Nagarjuna is said to

3W S'V""'^^" or -TI to be the salvation, the saviour of all beings (Glr.) V^'l
;

V
:

have spent his last days absorbed in deep meditation. Also a mountain with a
built

dpal-skyed-pa,

^ff^K^fff
work
one's

g.shan-gyi

ran-gi dpal to

for the elevation of

monastery in Tsang, opposite Dong-tse, by an incarnate lama of the Nyingschool.


-

others or

for

own.

2.
;

nobility

ma

^urg-qflc-q privilege of nobility


;

V^'l'"!^

^tinr-aw|

dpal-gyi

lag-pa

^*r; an
-

^1 diploma of nobility <\w| iftvJfa-q one


having a diploma of nobility (Cs.
Syn.
fy'ft
)

epithet of

Vishnu (Mnon.).

vw!

W!'^'*i

yon-tan

"I^'il^ psi-brjitf

d.pal-gyi-lag-ldan-ma or ^ sho curds.

^Wf"!

dpal-$tug

gnen-lons spyod (Mnon.).


$'-yq

dpal-mgrin
epithet of

^ another

rgya-gug

Vishnu (Mnon.).
dpal-mchog
dan-pohi

(Mnon.).

Vwrjc

Dpal-skyoti *rhl
;

[the

lord

of

ryyud. n. of a book (in

K.

y. ), 29/t).

fortune, n. of Vishnu

also a king]&.
(Jd.).

dpal-khyad=^( dpal
Dpal-hkhor
early king
Ide

;qq-i(giNg Dpal-ytum-po n. of a spiritking of very frightful appearance (K. g.

btsaa n. of

an
dpal-gter or

of Tibet, the son of king


*,

Gnamepithet

tfW'^
or

dpal-gter

an

Sod-srun (Lon.
I YWT*J*
dpal-gos

8).
1.

of

Nam-sras

Vais'ravana

ini

lotus flower
S'rl, n.

(Mnon.).
dpal-stug ^rteT majestic.
='

(Mnon.).

2.

^kw

[dwelling with

of Vishnu]-S.

^twjj-q^-si^ dpal-gyi behug


fort

mtshan another epithet of Vishnu (Mfion.).

Dpal-sdehi rd-ioA n. of a small

*iw-g^-g Saj-^-^-q dpal-gyi dum-bu


tsan-dan dkar-po

aM*W

^t'aii?

white san-

dal-wood.
^9)-|-KH|-q <fpal-gyi phag-pa

^t?Tif

['

the

and Jong situated on the north margin of Yamdok-lake a few miles to the south-east of Khamba-La and on the road to Lhasa from Gyantse (Lo&. *, 1). The Jesuit missionaries who visited Tibet

divine boar,' a n. of Vishnu]/S.


dpal-giji
bda/j

^r

^t\

in the 18th century


to

A.D. on

their

way

^tffa

another epithet of

Lhasa passed

this place

and called the

Vishnu

(Mtion.).

great lake after the

name

of the fort.

790
E.-

Dpal-$de shab&-dntn

n.

of
c.'

dpal-ldan

$mad ryyud-pa

aNyingma

a sage of Yamdok district, ritual and author in Tantrik great expert By his infl ence the work *&S*. of lake-deities the Jong-Gar with the

of ryyud-smad yrwa-tshan n. of the Gahdan monasthe Tantrik section

tery (Lot.
^qargia^

*,
35

17).

Dpal-ldan Lha-mo

is

Mongol
in the

invasion

of

this district
soldiers

was

re-

dess

of

terrific

aspect famous

a godfor her

pulsed and 1,000 Mongol

drowned

Yamdok

Tsho.
dpal-rdo-rje-hjiys

deeds, but at the bloody and same- time a constant and redoubtable
licentious

byed. kyi-rgyitd

n. of a

book

She is the championess of Buddhisim. the Indian goddess S'rlmati analogue of


Devi
as

in

K.

g.

46.

tfw.

e^'IVi

Qpalrdo- rje-pdan

the ancient

name

of

Buddha Gaya
is

in

temples

and by the Mongol Tatars is known In all large Tibetan Ukin Tcgri. Paldan Lhamo is to be found
;

Behar

^tWt^FfFW^H**^
situated

the east of Dorjedan (A. 26) to the great country of Bangala.


dpal-hdab ^nTflT.

the 0'* or wrathful deities. presiding over %'** lha-mo Her several names are ty
:

uma
pa

^'35'^wS>

lha-mo

of

mar-mo

&
;

W~?

tsa mun-di; ^S'wp-fl'i^ Hia-mo jjnr-na-yi a)'*''5 ri-krod lo-ma ca; ty'* ri; ^'jsT^'
?3

dpal-ldan ^\V^., *f\W, adj. gloof glory, rious also as sbst. one possessed &c.; abundance, wealth, property, talents,
;

f^
ma

^c,-g

c.

<

lha-mo

dkar-mo

dun-skyon

g|'ci8w^i|'*< spas-pahi thai


i'*^'i

mdog-ma

is

common

title

by which every Budto

khro-yner-chan-ma

ft'iWpf^*'^

mi-pham
po dmar-hdab
(fscr-can;

khro-g.ncr ro-lans

ma

^1'

dhist is privileged

be addressed.
of glory,

V""'

^H

3\nft possessed charms, noblewoman.

and

nay-mo re-ma-ti:
1 ;

^-ej'iW^Si

srin-

Iha ^'*' 5 ^'' !^^^ phur-wahi


1

^""l^'S'^^ih'*
;

srid.-pa

"SWS^W ^'
1

Dpal-ldan khray-hthun=-

yyi-Vo-hphroy-ma

"i^^^
;

an epithet of (gwtr^t Dgyet-pa rdo-rje of the Tantra a wrathful Buddhist deity


class (Mnon.).

ya-mMian

can hplirul-gyi &<;oy-pa

^* dpal lha-mo nag-mo


rdo-rje ^log-ma sprin;

^nr

dus-hk/tor 'fftarai^argjaj-c^ffo Dpal-ldan of the Adi Buddha an

Idanhphyi-ma; 3 fl^W'S"!'* srid-gsum ryyal-mo ^'i'^1'* !


1 ;

^^^

^" WQ' *
1

dpal-

yay-^a rc-ma-U;
)

epithet

tf&*1***V*\1

(Mnon.).

ym-gj^Ag*rs"i

jfarzfStt l-"n-

of

Dpal-ldan hbras-gpuns an ancient Buddhist

hdod-pahi khams-kyi dwan-phyiui-ma; $'%' ^gl/ia-mo ian-dsu; V*^'*p% dmay-soilha-mo dmag-zorma rgyal-mo ty ^^v\'^'
;

modern Katak). monastery in Orissa (near of Daipung near 2. The great monastery
Lhasa
(S. kar. 180).
;

*TI

% ^E.-qaf ryyal-mo

Idin-bzan.

^tw^q
Premna

dpal-hdal

^It^T

[the

plant

^gi^-w dpal Idan-ma ^\^\


term for
the female
sex.

spinosa, the lotus.]^.

1-

polite

2.

n. of

SWd^
Vishnu.

dpal-lehu ft^l

love noose.

[1-

Yakshim, queen of the Yakslia demi-gods


(K.
<]

2. a particular hair on the breast of Vishi?u.]S.

mark

or

curl of

791
dpal-byed vr&* [the third of the

ip*
dpufi

dpufi-yi

dkyil-hk/tor^Ky^ dmag(BLfion.)
;

Papdava

brothers.])?.

army, troops

^e, -3) -^-g

^qaingk, dpal-hbyor 1. glory, effulgence,

grandeur:
(A.
3. is

"K^Wlfa
111-36).
2.

glory

of

light

K.
a

common
<

personal

W. strawberry. name for men.

dmag-dpon commander, general (Mflon.) ^c. $*$* dpufigi gnen friend, protector, defender, assis;

dpun-gi mgon-po = *W*fi^

tant;

^e.')'i|*

dpun-gi

tshog

S*" !'^ 6
1

-'

army;
Dining* dpal-hbras *n<*<s woodapple (K.
d.

^'W
aUies.

hostile

army; ^3=-'^

or

^,^27). mtziRj several plants such as

Momordika mixta.
Dpal-spas *f)ya
n. of

dpun-rgyan or a bracelet worn on the

a house-

holder

who

-^

at the institgation of
kill

upper arm]S. an ornament for the arm;

Kshapa-

naka laid a foul plot to

Buddha

ai-m-ornament made of precious stones (A.

who miraculously frustrated his designs and converted him to Buddhism (K. d.
,

K. 1-10}.
hjum-pa
(Sch.)

dpun
contract the arm.

to

417).

V*

'

g^ dpal-sbyin ^ffefl

= Kuvera.

dpun-gnen

ircnrcr

[last resort]S.

dpun-ldm

^ri <s&& mountain.

Vr35 Dpal-mo

^fl^n, 'ghrfssar she that

ocean of milk, in certain Tantras set down as the Yum or


Nitg-ma (sakti or female energy) co-operative with Spyan-ras-gzigs (Avalokites'vara).
fftso

has sprung from the

dpun-ynon reinforcement.
dpun-pa 1. ^T^, the upper part of
!

^
or

the

shoulder;

the arm.

W^=*\g^'" vtff

dpun-pahi

hgo

%y

^Kcn: bolder.
T&J fortunate. 2.

phrag shoulders (Mnon.}.

^gcera^' dpun-

pa rkan shoulder-blade
dpun-pa
(<?.)
;

dpal-yon [1.

^gs.'i'|'i dpun-pa
;

the fruit of Diospyros embryolteris.~\S.


icahi-snin-po
n. of

rgyas-pa tftsf^iY fleshy shoulder


lay-pa

^g^'tcmqj-ti

^'F*

upper on the

and

lower
;

arm
^ge.-r

shoulder

a book in K.

g.

v,

139 much used

V^'^" both the shoulders and hips


g.}.

(8.

by the Nyingma
Krai n. of a

school.

^wriwq-<^rci Dpal-ffsan-u'a hdus-pa qvTantra which is considered

dpun-pahi-bu ^TT^: [arms or to arms]. 2. Trfr, a heap, pertaining

^g^wg

anything piled up together.


the great

as a standard Tantrik

work

of the

North-

ern Buddhists.

^tn-|fl- Dpun-pas-byin an epithet of Yeru Tsang-po of Tibet (Mnon.}.

SS^'^P""
"1*''1^

1-

*^

host, great
.

number;
fantry (A. U9).

as vb. to collect, assemble, pf


(Mfion.) force,

^=.N dpuns.

troops,

army;
skycs born
of

or

'S^'*^'^ ^grr-^R>Tg
:

are the

the

hand, n.

of a king

following four kinds of troops


cavab-y;
chariots
;

(Mnon.).

g]c.'9'3S'S<i]j

elephant;

^rflF"*'^ dpun-bsan tjis-8/tug pahi-rgyud n. of a Tantra in which there

Ww

792
ai-e

descriptions of

mystic
of

vows,

the

'

dpe-brjod

^<rr?T^

(Mnon.)
i

1.

method
of

of preserving one's vows,

manner

example, comparison: ^)'jTvti5 gorgi <3?r-

meditation and that


g. *, bO).

ejaculating

T^n 9tiN by way

charms (K.
^sjK.-fl|!fa

^'"lY9Yq to
re-inforcement of
2.

dpufi-fiyoi

example an example. paradigm, example in Gram. (Jd.)


;

or

means

of

compare, to

cite

troops, also sending of troops to fight.


K
\9*<'
1

^'SS
Or
vistara

dpe-byad.

^g)^H
(Jd.).

proportion,

t'

f*'

d.pu$-bsyi/ur-wn, 3^")"!

"$*-

symmetry, beauty
it

it

1)

to

exchange or dispose of
I

articles:

[In the Lalitaoccurs as meaning " secondary

15f^K**rili-w

ql?!I!<''S3*<' l

with 'f ^"l^'

marks of
can

perfection."]/S.
;

^'SV*^

dpe-lyad.

the exception of very rare articles it would be necessary to sell off on Govern-

well-proportioned

V> 'SS'^^'^'tij^'S

the eighty physical perfections of

Buddha

ment account (D.


\Q*
1.
:

fel.

11).
nil-tear /tjiil-ica ?8ffl,

(^J^. 336).
^'*>;

'Wl

Dpe-med

n. of

a city in ancient

sampl", specimen, example,


for instance
;

India

(Jig.).

pattern

S^M

^ A** 8< 'W d

dper byeg-nas taking this for a sample 2. way of doing anything, (Zain.).

^K,-q dpe-med-pa ^^TTT incomparable, unique, unexampled; an epithet of Buddha. Also personal name.

method:

|V P l^r4^1MI
<
l

it

was from

China that methods


<\t)'3^'*,

^w
number.

dpe-yas

of reckoning arose;

(gf*.)

^stRW

n.

of

according to what method, plan, example; ^S^^fi a way that may be


followed, a good example.
3.

dpen-pa

is

used for
^tf^i

analogue, simile, illustration. TS*>, "I'P^'^ A-B-C book, primer


for S^
4

a parable, 4. a book
:

l>h<ifis-pa

^'t*' yid-hon handsome useful. very


;

or

charming,

3*)'"^ resp.

>>M
for

dper-na or
;

S^
$

dpvr swifa, X^fmt


dpc.

$* ^> yum-dpe

original of a
;

book
list

example

v. sub.
><

^9^'(^ dper^'<*ie.

j ^2|

bu-dpe

copy of a book
book-cover;

*ptf

of to

mtshon

= f\^' e

i
t''\'

setting example.

books;
write,

S^w
to
'

^fwi
to
;

d.per-yad
^ZK-qf^-q

'sqnfi(

[even
fit

comparison]<S'.

compose;

^*l'HJ'i

copy

dper-brjod-pa

for

being an

book; S q ^*' copied manuscript


J)

^UXwi

example.

to stitch a

book

^ '^"I
book

end of a book,

^'"l dpe-ka a little


*fi'f>z.'

^^'^l
(Jii.).

dpog-pa pf.

^|i

dpays,

fut.
:

Sqal
book-seller's

dpaij, to measure, to apportion, to fix

dpe-khaA

library;

or ^"I'S'*^'" immeasurable

shop.

^H
*\1'*1

immensely
dpe-khri a table to put books on,

large, very
;

much

a bookstand.

mercy

infinite grace to show q to fathom tsliad-dpoy-pa

si^VT*^
i

<^3|

+ S^'^BS dpe rnkhyud fond of books.


dpe-rgyug or ^'S"!*4 book-lesson.

ij^'^oi'^'q fathomless ^'S


;

>l')^Qil

mean-

ing comprehensible or not. ^5|-n|f = $-iajiJc


^5'" (in the dialect of
river.

^g dpe-sgra in
^8)'*

W. speech
in

(Ja.).
is

dpe-cha

jpsra

colloq.

the

Amdo) to cross a V*^Vs(ifl^ft-i unfordable,

common word

for book.

a river or lake that cannot be crossed over.

793

S
is

M <T*I
yd.

an elegant composition that


letter to

[an

honourable and

the meaning of the writer clear, pathetic, or forcible

added to a

make

distinguished

BUU&3&
^'vS\ dpon-hrjo^*^'^
ruler, lord (Mfion.).

(D.

20)

*|rl^Zivf

w^m*

chief governor,

ga l-che

dpod-rtsom byufi-rigt.

dpon-po v.

dpon.
:

dpon or
chief;

*\3^'2i

d.pon-po SRT,

Tffjj (

WMOWn>inistres8, chieftainess
she
is

master, lord;

overseer

of

my ruler.
(Cs.).

working-men, foreman,

leader.
i

^2J^-Hjr

^fq^irt^q

g|

|^*rij|^c,-i^

if

a ma8 ter

does not want his servant, he should pay his wages and dismiss him ij^ij'Q*!^^'
;

^^

^'^ dpon-med free


dj>on-yo

standing under master

or mistress.
*^'<*e,- dpon-tshafi

physician (Schtr.).
:

servant does not like his master, he should

dpon-gyog master and servant


kon-jo
dpon-g.yo(j
((?//-.)

is

give up his wages and go away. |j*w^5sj the title of the second judge at Lhasa ;
chief accountant
;

Princess

Kongjo and her

suite

$"'*^ rtsi-dpon

1^5^

^2j^iw dpon-rabs genealogy


chiefs or governors
:

of kings,

Gar-dpon chief administrative officer of the districts of Gartok and Eudok in W.


Tib.
;

V*rii)'S-3jErci5'^Eiai'^qN

the genealogy of the dynasty of Phag-

?E.'<\^ leader of

a thousand soldiers ;
for general,

mo-grub

(Jig.).

*^Efy
^c.^5^

in

C.

modern word
fydegs-dpon
|'S&^

and ^"1*1'^
(Jti.)

the

same

as

^-ghigh priest
*\^'^q
2.
;

dpon-sa

bla-ma

= \lf%'s<

the

pyi-d.pon
:

a general

a hierarch (D.R.).
1.

manager

in

a monastery
etc., that

^'^I'f^'l'
in this world
is

dpon-slob

for ^^'Ei'^'^'w.

^5)^
(is fit)

e t c-j

man

title

of

the petty feudal


3.

governors
!
-'i]

to be Spyi-dpon

who

noble in

ruling in Bhutan.
dafi ffyog (Rtsii.).

= ^'

>

fal

dpon-

who is birth, wealthy, magnanimous, anxious for his personal gain, very modest
in his speech, etc.
*)'V3^

prefect

S'T'^
officer

dpor-wa pf. and


to dictate (Cs.).

fut.

*{**>

dpar

master mason
Jong-poit,

?t'^
civil
'\%*\

rdsofi-dpon, colloq.

district

administrative

who

possesses
;

and

tribute, tax,

duty:
21,
11).

quasi-military

to

jurisdiction

ru-dpon commander of
^H-^iiu

impose

a tax (Td.

250 troops;
also
title

IK'W

school-master

of

the more learned

lamas;
the

qJ5r^Zi^

kitchen steward

who arranges
or
of
;

government revenue W^'^wfASU^'ijV^ft*! he established the custom of raising revenue for Governdpya-khral=*\*F>'$'*
:

food of a Grand

Lama

the head
i^ar^ciac

ment

(Lofi.

-,

27).

lama of

large

monastery

Hi^w-q
of

or

HT^-q
of

or B"'^'

sa'r-i dpya hjal-wa= k^'al sprod|

^'3

chief

steward of the food


of

the

pa payment

revenue (Mfion.)

sa'^'g*'

Dalai

Lama

Lhasa, who
*&**'$

is

assisted

4pya-bla sky eg

swnj [revenue, tax, tollJS.


-a

by four

sub-stewards.

dpon-skya

= a>$3 hphya-u-a.
101

dpyaA-wa
down,
to make

to

dangle,
vb.

to
.

let

hang down,

gpyans imp.

JJ*.*

*&'**!, ^3=.'"i

$*. a., pf pyans also *$**> dpyofig cord or rope, by which a


;
;

bring to an end, finish; tahig-don mthar phyin-pa to arrive at the


final

conclusion as to the
or that
of.

meaning

of a

word

any object

or business.

thing

is

suspended
;

hence

fig.

Sq

l'

H 'I^

^5K

'

Syn.

*wv|<n

mthar phyin-pa;

*yv

*l'*fS<;i (Thgr.)

^if^fft'^-^-^

let

down

hphya-pa (Situ. 41).


*\5f

a thick rope
self)
;

^S^'wrfrVi to swing (one's

q dpyo-ica to
.-q

change

(Sch.).

^S^'*^ dpyaft-dar scarf attached to

dpyofi-tca perh. primitive

form of

pillars in

a temple or monastery or to flag-

dpyafi-ica (Jd.).
fi*

poles, etc. (Rtsii.).

and n
(Deb.

explained

as

^a'*"I w '^'

its

compounds,
f

v.

*(5'\'

'.

mrVI^
pain in the hip-joint.

l|

difficulty

in

a P la <*

in Tibet

stretching or contracting the legs from

14).

explained as
to

I^ '13*'
upon
to test

4l>yod-pa

pf.

and

fut.

throw

blame

dpyatf-pa to investigate, to
l;

examine

into,

another, to

impute

guilt to another person.


fault,

S3'3 dpyag-po
(fpyas-can faulty,

blunder;
<
;

S^'^
4pyas-

to

by reasoning \3V'V q dpyad-byed-pa to diagtest, moke an examination of


; ;
;

blameable

nose medically dpyad-na on examination

\S*<'*> \
;

med. faultless, blameless (Cs.)

^rTSSv
*\f\^

to

examine

anything
it

4pya$ hiioy$-pa to blame (Td.).


the
rkaft-pahi

fyrtag-dpyad investigation, inquiry

f separately examining
-

^'S

belly

(also

to inspect the mountains (Olr.) to


'J)
)

dpyi-mig.
'!*

Ua-bu ace.
dpyi-zur,

to

know
:

that this inspection will


;

Cs.

=%
the

yiyi)

hip;
;

'Q'* * >

dpyi-rus hip-bone
of

%**

<I 1

dpyi-mig socket
also

turn out favourably (Olr.) ^'"WSV1* to treat medically ^3S'*'i'S then the mother
(not the
child)

hip-bone perh.

vulg.

= hip

must be
(Jd.)
;

placed

under

(Ja.); <&-**\

dpyi-mgo=?Z*
.

hip.

medical
skilful

treatment
in

JWWV'^pwi
(Dzl.)
;

medical

science

^yv
also

2.

TO*,

T^f,
&S'!l'?'3

grace (Tig. 64). also ^S'^ the spring

=V

*rf*w

dpyad-mtshamt
;

minute

rules,

close inquiry

dpyid-kyi pho-na ifW^a the messenger of the spring, the cuckoo;


S^S'4 dpyid-zla

season.

also elements

^3Vft grounds for inquiry, on which an investigation


i.e.,

can be based,

the evidence

\3

t c
\'

'5'g Jj

months

$t- dpyid-zla tha-chufi

^m the

of spring

"&V4'*'

dpyad-pahi yul an object or a subject of

month

of

examination;

*$'V-*|*i

ci

to
:

ascertain,

to

March-April po * April;
;

^'a^l 6-^
< N

dpyid-sla dpyid-sla

hbriA*

come

to a conclusion

upon

\'4'^<i

ra-pa

qy?fe^ra-^pf*ramrM^

JTsfa'JS>w3v that which the

February-March.
the
conclusion:
last,

the end,

king and his ministers do not unravel must be decided by means of powerful drugs (i.e., by the test or ordeal of poision).

dpyi$

pyin-pa to

rnam-dpyod =%<&'*

bio-grog.

795

= vp**'
*^\

t*

learned, discreet, possesof

lpags-pa the outer skin or fur


; ;

sed of judgment: ^frfij'^ltrojv'fc'^^Jr

elegant description full of


k. 49).
1.

well-judged

a leath rn strap also less When this word frq. the bark of a tree.
is

an animal

thoughts (Yig.

joined to another word the surmountis

3V*t| Dphod-pa-pa
ci

wRi

n an2.

ing v

sometimes dropped

f "1'g^w

5%.

nt India a

sect

of philosophers.

Ipags tiger's skin, ^'g'l'N yun-lpags bark,


peel,
a'gijN

one bringing on a reconciliation between two parties an arbitrator.


;

wa-lpays fox skin.

!pag-ldan-ma with hides or skins

^^, ^g^
;

g"ir^-n

[covered also, the n. of a river

*\y\ 'i

Dpyod-la n. of a Tibetan minis<


IJ''':-'

ter

SjVQ^sf V

n <1fr

minister Dpyod-la,

do listen to

me

(Ilbrom. 110).

which flows through Bundelkhand into the Ganges, the modern ChambaljS. gqpwti^ lpags-pa mnen of soft skin, a

dprag-chags, in

name

for the birch tree (f T^c.') (Mfion.)

Ipgas-pa-yser-mdog ^rj ara; the golden bark; gim'^'qw*^ Ipags-pahi

y^rvqfeTO^

dpral-wa WITS the forehead, the

brow:

qfW^MW^wftrt^f,
|

X^y
live

las-can

^j^

dealer in leather, a shoe-

maker.
Ipags-pahi hdab-chags-can
bat, the skin-winged animal.

HftftjC-Hp;

ne

who

has two wrinkles on forehead


2'

the

expanse
years,
i

of
etc.
*\

his

will

sixty

^'^'fl'
lit.

*** $tug-po =
^qorsta)

c *

thick-headed,

dpral-mgo a

Syn.
(Mfion.).

*W pita-waft
1.
Jjaj'wj

gijvgs Ipags-byehu

shameless person

shamelessness (Mnon.). 51* TZ ^W the third dpral-ntig eye,


;

the eye of knowledge [one

who

has got an

|j

spa

ornament, equipment
2.

eye on his forehead,


dpral-ril

n. of S'iva]$.

^ar^M

that

which

beautifies.

^r bamboo,
$pa-lcagt,
3.

wm^p a
;

seotarial
SSi'"'"!'?}

mark

or circlet

cane:

B'V*

spa-hkhar,

a'fH

on the forehead

dpral-yyu=^\^'t^
1

a'*^1 spa-dbyuy walking-cane.


dressing;
U'w^'fi

hair-

the turquoise that a Tibetan woman wears on her forehead ^pri^l^'ifr"' dpral-g.yu
;

one who

is

skilled

in

dressing hair.
(2)

Spa-lo (l)=s|q*ra spobs-pa;

ffser-skon-pa a turquoise

mounted on gold
(Bfsii.).

^^tff|^^ri^tfrr) the hair


and
tied in a

and overhanging the forehead


^m-q-e.^-q

dressed

round
1

ball

on the

W.

luckless person.

crown of the head of the


Tibet.
i

civil

Syn.

J^'iR*!

rgyan-gnas

Sflj-^ mig-

jp*nr* f^""Wfrt
i.e.,

officers of

(D.

ffl.

hdsin (Mfion.).
fjjai-?i

11) hair-tea,

tea, &c.,

served to

officials

^vrr^,

vn^

[character, a

mark

on every occasion
hair.

of their

dressing their

on the head]<S.
^g
ridge
4pri tfhr*

cream

also

gen.

por-

made

of

milk and

rice.

n-pag^'i
la

to frighten (Gyal.)

SS'T^g*'
gtoft-wa to

dprul-dprul in dprul-dprul

showing the tongue to frighten.


H'^"\

hang

one's self (Jo.).

fpa-skor hoop of a cask (Schtr.).

796
a'H Spa-gro n. of the seat of the

Gover(Lofi.

a'^ t

'

spa-refit ("I) (phag) pig,


;

hog.

nor

of

West Bhutan

called

Paro

!PI spag ^waw^ bailey paste balls, barley meal moistened with butter or tea.

yul-yul-du

tff&f
ijf

rtsam-pahi

Ito

barley food
brdsis

81'^'

gyur jealousy,

envy.

B'^'^'i*

$pa-goft

tpag-ltar bsnos or *!?*


43).

mixed

y>d-bsad par gyur

in

incurs blaming, *i4 becomes sad or sorry] 5.


cj

dough (flag. sop up with meal


gravy
(Jd.).
2.

ai' q spag-pa 1. to

or bread, to soak

up

= i|"w,

f>snos-pa ['aqflnitf

q^- sp\f $e.- q-$*W jjw

wife.' q'^'g- ^E.'

when the
6

sons of gods

of lesser merits

to accumulate] <S. 81'^^ spag-phor a bowl made of wood or metal to hold barley

should see that, they will become envious.


S'J'"!
''

meal.

tpa-cu-gafi

^'ira^n

[bamboo

TCJ spags-pa
to transfer

1.

a"

"

fioo-wa to shift,

manna] S.
8'** spa-ehal or fl'W
restless,

one's self:
1

W^'a ql* remove


(Situ.

($V&'C!) cannot remain in one place.


spra-cal
n. of a section of the

elsewhere; l^'^'lf* to go elsewhere


99).
2.

pickle,

pottage,

sauce,

gravy:

tjx Spa-ti
tery of

monas|JC* spud
1.

Sera; a 5
of

^"l**^
in

the section or

board, plank, colloq.


;

community
',

Pati

Tsang

also a slab, slate, flag


(Loft.

a^'jf ejxufi-ego
;

board

or panel of a door
(Schtr.)
2.

((7s.)

i|c.'B

bookstand

16).

soft

springy turf yielding


2*
;

fj

7^ #>a-W match, v.
;

vfa p/ia-til

(Jd.).

to

the

feet,
flat,

a*-'

spad-po=&

boggy

marshy
B'V'' fpa-dofi or B'?*- spa-ldoft little cask,

a moss

also ^'S^' chv-tpafi

made of bamboo in Sikk. vessel made bamboo to carry milk or water.


8'"
#>a-jt>a

(Cs.).

of

8^'^'w*

Spafi-skofi.

Tsho the well-known

= VT Q

Pang-kong Lake on the


frontier, stretching

Tibeto-Ladak

drag-po

(8^

i)'

due east towards the


of

byin-chags-pa) IftVI.

immediate
prises three

north

Rudok.

It

com-

ipa-bbrum n. of a fruit: a'g*<'*H<' X.


'

gpa-ma juniper, Juniperus squamosa


species.

oblong sheets of water connected by narrow necks, together making a fine lake over 100 miles in length.
gc.'96.'gi| J"*'*^

and some other small

gpafi-gkofi

gj^q Spa-tsfiab n. of

a place in

tndo a Sutra occurring in

K.

phyag-rgyahi d. *, 1-50
of

Upper
small

Tibet (Tig. 8).

and containing an enumeration


epithets of

the
etc.,

Buddhas, Bodhisattvas,

a'*3
stake]5.

ff>fl-y

JW'??

irar*

[a

and
It

also the

method
the

of confession of sins.

is

said to have fallen

from heaven on
of

8'^ ?pa-ra n. of

a village to the north-

the roof
Thothori.

of

palace

king

Lha
marsh

west of Lhasa

(Lofi. *, 12).

8^

spa-ri n.

of a kind of cotton cloth


(Rdsa.).

(Rtsii.).

797
spafl-khebs

an apron, a piece of
:

cloth that covers a lady's breast

|^'*i |"

who

$paft-leb ifTTr^te [1. a shield. 2. one observes a particular religious penance

H^w*ij|-*K W q with her


128).
?pafi-rgyan
n.

tears she

wet her

peculiar to Buddhists,

apron and the small table before her (A.

viz., rubbing the feet backwards and forwards on the edge of a sword made red-hot] S.

of

an autumnal

p a fi,-leb-khafi

M<ft^g^

[the

flower that are

grows along with grass. There three kinds of it: (1) a^'VI*' 2
1

stand on which a Buddhist priest keeps his

'

white species (VT ^


poison and
Ufj^jj^Zi
species
;

3]

^"V^"1

wnih

cures
**

fpafi-se n. of

affections

of

gpafi-rgyan

the throat) (2) the blue fion-po


;
;

a bird (Rtsit.).
pf. of
'i

spafis a^rnr 1.

to aban-

(3) H^'J^I'Q spafi-rgyan nag-po the black species *g*<^<i|-*^'jr<tf which cures black pox and inflammatory fever.

don a^*'?
intrs. of

spafi$-te

giving up.
2.

Sometimes
j

dpang.
*\,

n.
'

of a place in
l|

Tibet (Deb.

33)

a^' a

l'i

^'

!! i

$pafi-

*|

Syn. kun-tu
;

^'SS'Jj'2^ ri-bohi

rna-rgyan;

!3^'"

gas

B^VI'T^
;

k/tyab-hjug

mi phag mgon-po n. of a celebrated Lama of Tibet born at ge.*i Spafis (Deb. *\33).
-q

pdan-pa

flWW'j*! pshan-lag rgyal;


q'gc.'g'N
1

"W
ted.

$paii$-mtho-wa <s^ high, eleva-

gtJuut-ffyit mi-thub
fr'S'*''?'
!

ba-plafi

ston-gyi me-tog (Mfion.).


gc.*rEj spafis-po

^nr^

[renunciation of

ipafi-u-a

1.

v.

ifc'q

spofi-wa.

2.

everything, freedom]^.
fl^^'S $pafti-bya ^iqn, wg^r anything very bad, worthy of being abandoned.

re-adjustive,

elastic,
[fit

spongy.
to be left

spaft-war-bya

HymT

1.

the plant

Nardostachys jatamamsi. Nauclea cadamba.

2.

^Y*5^1 the tree

fj^ spad only in f'as pha-spad father and children cf the more frq. *TJR ma;
.

amad. Lex. (Jd.).

Syn. B'^ spu-can;


can
;

^"l^'3

i^

dkah-thub
;"|5'5j'Hi

Aacq hbyufi-pohi ral-ica <*ge.'Q5

'^

Span-spun brothers, relatives (C

.).

drehi sras-po (Mnon.).


gc. JJij

spabg l.ssjm-qJ-um-Ji r rf( ^ brtsigs;

$pafi-bog piece of turf, sod

a 1-'"

pa.

2.

in ^a*"" rna-$pab$ ear-wax.

fpafi-ma

gw

blue vitriol.

=Sm'i
^fSaN,
:

gc.<

tpafi-ma
;

^^^

mdses-pa or

verdure,
beautiful, nice,
(Rdsa.).

green colour

good:

a*

^'g

pot-herb
-

He.'*w$'iK'ij*f^K.'

Syn.

|jE.'5'8fl|

g^ spafi-mahi mig-sman

;
'

also

$*.'%

tpar-mo

"the

^ rtsa-can

mgrin
;

K^'3 $fion-po
-

9 *^ rma bya-can
tna;

aK.'r>i

spafi-ma drul-

grasping hand," pan, claw; ^f% a handful, as much as may be contained in the
closed

tfSwwqc.-

bco$-pa la$-byufi (Mfion.).

hand.

S^'l 6

spar-gad

id.:

*$'

a tf 9^

tpafi-shun verdigris (Sc/i.)

Also=
(Rtsii.).

t^fyVK-qy^f^qpt*

the Kalyana

T tshon-lfafi

kha green paint

mitra (Buddhist scholar) sent one handful

798
more
strike

of the relics (A. 122).

8* "** 3qq to
**

of the private parts

with the paws a*


;

fV'^

to scratch

the chest

i'a ba-spu

the

F'B bran-spu hair of little hairs of the

gvJfo'jj*)'

1)

spar-nwg

fnant-pu

to

clutch,

grab

at.

plained ^'S 'I^HI ba-spu lads-pa


g-gc.-^wg^-cj fpu-brid-shes byed-pa

(Mfion.).

or 8'^**

gpar-k/ta

mystical

marks

on

*3\Fi
to

spii-rif hbyetf-mkfias

knowing how

tortoise-shell

from which the Chinese are


knowledge of

said to have derived their


divination.

a^fS

spar-brgyag the eight

judge cases on their own merits, i.e., not mixing up the facts of one case with those of another, i.e., as the hairs of the

diagrams of Chinese divination represented by the names of elements and certain


other things: /('=*> rfra=!1 iron, khen
water, gin = ^
hill
fire,

body remain separate and not mixed up


together (D.
cloth
fel.

10).
n. of

k/ion

=*

earth,

B'F spu-kha
(Rtsii.).

1.

a kind of cotton

= *\*i#

sky,
tree,

'n=^*

k/iam=$ and sun

2.

colour, colour of horses

and

other animals.
n. of

= $*'

wind.

8'3'^ Spu-gu dor


;

a place in Tibet

Spar-phu place in Tibet


celebrated lama of

a*'*" a
,

(Deb. i\,21).
8 '91 spu-griv*.,

Phar-phu (Lon.
vb.
v.

29).

T^T*J razor [T^T*T =


one of the

1. Ij^v'^l spar-ica

*>> spor-ica.
;

Saccharum spontanniiit]8.
a'S'l^'i spu-gri gan-wa n. of

2. to raise, increase,
cite,

advance, promote exincite: W*\* ''fc'^H* q to lift up the


*f

hells full of razors over the edges of which

soul

N gk q to advance one's dignity or

sinners walk with bleeding feet.


fj'E

rank

*>'a*>'*

me fjmr-wa

to excite or

poke

tpu-ja n. of a kind of tea; but

up

fire.

perhaps
fj^'^J tpar-nM [a low-growing shrub
of very hard
<^

= ft skra-ja,

v.

under 8 $P-

wood

Mil.

nt.~\

Jd.
ica shi-wa

\y

Spi-ti is

one of the Himalayan

pacification
Jihro-ira

of anger, frfi ?pufkyufi-tca

hill-states,

of Lahul; lying W.N.W. greatly elevated and very sparsely populated.

j^ ;_g'qgc.-q

suppresconfess

sion

of

anger or
a

^wrHjfll'

to

suilt (Zam. 2^). O

a"l
'

spu-tfiay

rope

made

of

hair

Spitj-rdsofi

n. of a place in

(Rtsii.).
a' 3!"!
i.e.,

Tibet.

.'

bu-mohi tpiy-rdson.
syn.
1.

the hairy-cattle spu-nag a term for

hair:

yak, yak-cow (Rtsii.).


1 -

kun-naj from
hair (Won.). mgoevery pore of the of the head f a kha-tpu the beard spu hair
; ;

^8

ar*r*$ n f 8 '3'V* spu-Spa da-ma ('|5'i of the Asura a fabulous plao3 in the abode
(IT. d. *, 15).

"iV-'B

g.dofi-spu

hair of the face;

***^'B

a'|"I spu-pftrug

ora1

tpu-hrug a kind

mohan-tpu the hair of the arm-pits ; *V**' 8 hdon^-spu or (a -e ^ spit-fan Os.) the hair

of hairy blanket, also serge (Rtsii.).

w spu-gtsaft-ma v. a

799

8'^^ Spv-rans S.W. Tibet.


a'**
>

the Purang district in

spufis-pa-can

?^ [broad, ex-

panded] 8.
f]^

spu-ra yft a knife.


spu-rifi

spud a hanging ornament,


;

em-

a'^'9
(Mnon.).

Ha seems to be a

fish

broidery, equipment (Mnon.)

a'V spud-pa

ornamented, decorated.

3 '^=.'5 spu-rin-po
elephant.] 8.

sm

[the vulva;

an
j3j '

spun, also
;

x3
its

a^'| wra^v *

1.

usually a

3 '^* spii-n-ns with bristles on as met. a wild boar (Mnon.).

brother

body,

also, in

and even

of both sexes,
;

general sense, brethren i.e., children of


also of the

the same parents

same fathers
pf wwj'g^'qfyq

a'^'
hairs;

spit-Ion g^R>,
(.4.

[bristling of the
'''' J|

but of different

mothers

gladliS.

K. l-5i)=fl'8' QIR **

kho-ma cag spun pni$ we


(Dsl. 180, 17);

(his)

two

sisters

ba-spu lans-pa (Mnon.).

*yaiW)

ncd-spun gsunt
;

a * gi Spu-ho brag n. of a place and rock-cavern in Tibet: a '^ gi'^l 5'S^ spuho~ "^

we

(his)

three brothers (Glr.)

fi^'9'^a^' >
;

4ra# thoy-tu byon he visited the top of the rock of Spuho-brag (Jig.).
jj

"|^fl Ithyed bu-mo spun ([sum you three sisters *i'g^ brothers and sisters of the same

father

^'a^ ma-spun of the same mother

"n^I spu-fei amber

but a '-*KJ" spu-yel-

(Jd.) *(k<<,

*i(^
a^'jj

N3

parentsJiS.

[brothers of the same sputi-skya or a^ i^9 spun-

rte SRRE [Indian spikenard, Nardostachys


jafamansi; the root of Andropogon muricatus^S.
a'S"! spit-hrug

zlahi-bu the son of one's brother.

Another

meaning
sla spun

of a^'l spun-ssla or S**'l'a^ snam~o

seems to be: the joint-husbands


;

a durable serge

made

of

of a

soft hair or

wool worn by

all classes

in

woman two men of different age having one common wife.


as comrades,

parent2.

bre-

Tibet.
^j^| g/uuf/

thern in a figurative and more general sense,

(^'3"&) [<*$rM, eR*iT a kind

one religious section in a monastery, persons with the


of
deity, sets of ninepins, series
;

members

of

gem}S.
'

same tutelary
of brass cups
1 11

all alike, etc., etc.

ace. to Jd.

fj^'^ spun-wa pf. a^*


i

spuns-pa, imp.
;

?p(*r3 1.

to heap, accumulate, pile

sa-rdo

up spuns-pa heaped earth and


accumulated grain,
:

cousins, brothers and sisters by mary husks of winnowed grain, riage. a^'
also
:

cornwaste after brewing.


fJ^T^I spub-pa pf.

stones;
etc.

*g'5fljwgt*rti

aw spubs,
:

to reverse,

2. to fill

up pr^^THTpltl putting

(anything) into a vessel to fill it to the brim. ^1^'gwi Rirt-chen spuns-pa where
precious

to turn upside

kha spub-pa to turn the mouth, face, or the top of a thing


P'a t''
|

down

things

have been accumulated


;

upside down; 3*'^ 3^"" thur-du, spub-pato s

together or are heaped up a heap of precious stones; n. of a town in Tibet.


&.pwn

plunge head-long downwards.


N3
f]

3 ^ spur or

9^ pur also g'a^ kit-spur,

adj. (*K'3 ?

3?ij*i)

<qq

many.

ro resp. for ^,

dead body, corpse: a

800
gpur-byafis-pa

Hi
article before
gtsafi

C.

g^-pe.- gpur-khafi

burn a dead body house for keeping dead


to
;

purchasing
a '*^

it

s*'*!* 6

-'

ipus-

pure

spu-med ill-looking, of

bodies, or rather in
of

most
1

cases,

the place
a*'jf*

inferior quality;

|V$C
Purug

spus-hbrid
id.
;

mid-

cremation

S^'H*
;

spur-tgam or

dling;

l'^

-t)

tpttf

shan-pa

|Ta'M''

a^"i spur-thai ashes of tpur-sgrom coffin the dead body (7a.)


a ^Ji Spur-rgyal an ancient name of Tibet. Aco. to some historians Tibet was
called Spur-rgyal,
i.e.,

tpu-phrug spug-shan
quality (Rtsii.);
8*>'
l3>

serge of inferior

a**'* 1"

spu$-rab superior

best things, quality; articles of the best quality (Yig. k. 85).


fpug-leys
n.

ql*'

dead,

and

as such

it

the kingdom of the was known to the

|J

Spe

of a place in Tibet.

&'<*

Buddhists of India who believed that a

Spe-thub n. of a village in the province of

heaven was located on the snowy peaks of Himalaya, while somewhat below it was
the intermediate region between heaven and earth called Bardo where the soul of

Ngari Khorsum in

JF. Tibet (Lot.

*,

16).

some part

of a cart

the departed rested before entering a new destination. King Yudhisthir the model
of piety before being conducted to heaven was made to visit this region. Hence in
all

Spen-dkar

tamarisk-blossom;

the plant itself being styled a^*< spen-ma. H^'Tl spen-tog or a^ TlJ^ a kind of muslin

probablity he had a glance at Tibet

with variegated figures embroidered on it like tamarisk foliaga, also called H'wp'i

or the terrestrial Pretaloka.

The Tibetan

and imported
(Rtsii.).

into Tibet

vtd

Buxa Duars
or

history of the term is that king Ori-yum btsan-po had made the town of Spuho-brag
his capital
i.e.,

a^i^l

tpen-thog,

pn,-5g^y
of

khaft-pahi gpen-pa

roof

made

pen-ma

and was called the king of Spu, Spur-rgyal and from that circumstance
or Bod.-kyi

stems (Yig.); S^'^ gpen-paj a border formed of the brushwood of tamarisk on


the
roofs of monasteries,

Tibet became known as Purgyal Rgyal Khams. (Yig.).


fj'vp gpur-tca

a^^"!

gpen-

[vb.

a.

to ^51^ hplnir to
;

mdog a kind of country chintz with figures of tamarisk, imported into Tibet from

make

fly, to scare up, to let fly dnt spur-pa to pass time quickly;

Bhutan and Assam

(Jig.)

8^''* gpcn-phor
(Rtsii.).

eating bowl of tamarisk-wood

gtoti-gpur exaggeration,

bombast] Ja.

IjV^
gpug
1.

fpen-pa

?IW^T, nfr

1.

the planet
;

NO
thing
;

quality or property
:

of

a
*'

Saturn.

Syn.

5'g ni-mahi lu
;

V*

^ q5

dal-war hrjro ;*y|*< ni-?kye$


pleasant characteristic
if**'9'^'H

skyeg; !"'} |

rjeg-su skt/eg
;

^i-|i tsltafisSvKq^V" hod;

uw|'Zj-^q|

gnam-bu hdi-gpug yag-po Mug. this


is

ser bdun-pa

S'qav^"! mi-bzad miij

^^'|5-

blanket

of

good quality

a "'f
;

gpug-

kha=S^
*!**'

c>^i\v fffiii-rjehi

bdag-po

^'"^ '9 dpye-wahi


;

spu

a**'* gpug-cha id.

a**'*'^^'
of

lu

^B""!

*$ hkhyoy-hgro
2.

^ g^

go-sfion

gpug-cha
?

dnoy-gtsaft articles
' 1

good

quality;

a "'F '"""I

^1

(Mnon.).
day.

=1 a ^'B^

C|

ffsah-spen-pa Satur-

rta spus-kha yag;

po hdug the horse is of fine quality a w%'i wa to examine the quality of an

turret on a castle or gate. tj^ spehu

801
'EJ

spel-wa 1. to

augment, to increase,
-

if IK-' $po-thatf, S-fr'Vl'*)'***', n. of rat

in

to increase the wealth,


i

OTj -^*rfjTq

to

the story of the


(Rdea.).

Hermit and the Rate

increase one's welfare;

* c. nlj*rlj'jrq rkafi)

hgros spel-wa to breed cattle (Dsl.) g^'i"! spel-wa-la ?f*j; to the increase, for increasing
diffuse:
;

B*r^

spel-zin increased.
c/ios_-spel-wa

2.

to

spo-wa [iTfT^W to remove residence, throw out, deposit or pledge]&. pf.

X'l"rq
5!

spreading or

and imp.

Ifc spo$ (vb.


:

a.

to

tfJq

hpho-wa),

propagating religion, gi'jww $pel-rgya-

to alter, to change

"ftN'gfq

gna$ spo-wa to

par or g'l'WlS'
about
(Sch.).

grog-par bycd-pa to blaze


3.

change the place of residence, to remove,


to shift
;

to

multiply

(arith.)

also to transplant
;

*te.lfi mift spo-

(Rtsii.).

4.

to

conjoin, unite

wa

to

together,

change name

*falf"* gog spo-wa to

compose: isvg'J'fjTW bcad-lhug fpel-ma a


composition of poetry and prose,
spcl-gos clothes of
gaf^f*!
;

change one's dress; to dismiss, to alter, to mend, correct W. (Jd.) Hi spo-sa a


;

various colours (Cs.)

Xr^R.A*|-f4 am * cho$-darl hjig-rten sptl-ma religion and worldliness mixed up together


(

place newly occupied by nomads (Sch.) sf*r*'VP spo-wa cha-dkar n. of an insect that eats up corn (Rtsii.),

Yig. k. 1

i i'^| $pel-tshig a combination

of verses, poetry

and prose;

fj'Jiwfl^N'i

Spo-lo brag-thog the palace of the chieftain of Po-Yul situated on a rocky


hill

tpel-mar gnat-pa to keep different or

many
bycd-

things together;

iTWVi spel-mar

(Yig. 65).
.-

pa

to

mix

(Lex.).

Spo-hbor Syafi one of the six


of

it'flft spel-pshi n. of

a village in Tsang

provinces

Mdo-K/iams,

called

also

(8. kar. 178).


***
fj

spo the height, the


1
:

summit

(of

a
IS'
11

\ spo-re

v.

spot- (Jd.);

g^'S^^Y* ^^* brag-dinar mtho-nas from the height of a red


mountain)
or rock
la
1
1

spocliff

sometimes

changing

his

place

of

residence.

vl'T'fi'l'T '' Rdo-rje g.dan gyi-spo-

on the top of Vajrasana.


mcJiog
|j

bkra-fis

g.lln

Spo orT'H' Spo-yul


51

1.

a district S.E.
(Lori, a,

'JlrK' Spo-ser Qkonn. of a place and

of

Kong-po and N.
;

of

Dza-yul

16)

Spo-wa name of the tribe inhabiting

monastery in Lhobrag, the birth-place of Marpa the Lotsawa (Loft. ', 28).
J

that district.
into Spo-ftod

The

district is

sub-divided

spoj-pa pf. ai

spagt imp.

a'q l'

Po-me).

and Spo-$mad (Po-to and 2. = 5 '5 or jf^ grandfather, an


courtesy for old
respectable

spogs to carry elsewhere, to


^E.-gqm-E.-iw

remove

^'3v

address of

Mi-khyod raH-spogs-sofi-nam have you removed this.


ipoys gain, profit, pjfa** khe-spoj$
1

men.
1. the yellow woollen cap of j'5 ?po-to

2. Tibet worn by lamas when travelling. 3. n. of a village in Phan-yul (7. bullock

id.

'^ '

spogs-bycd-pa to

make

profit,

S
traffic

*fgfli'ai'^-q to gain
;

money by
102

(/a.).

(Dsl.)

S^'lfa** fkyed-fpoyt interest

802
money) ffiwS'^'Qspogs-su on interest (Cs.) give money
(of

gtoA-tca to

If the bearings

and distance recorded by


are correct, it
is

Hwen Thsang
[ftxfr,

almost

$pofi-wa or

U5

.'

1'

certain that the capital of Vriji in the 7th

tpafi-wa

= cessation,
fut.
8=-'

century must

have been at Janakapur.


of

abandoning]^,
#>atf,

pf.
ft30 *1

Amsuvarma, king

Nepal and a con-

imp- 8*'

or

1 a' -*'

gpofa

to abandon, renounce, leave,

temporary of Hwen Thsang, belonged to the Liochavi branch of the Vriji people.

deliver

up

to reject,

throw out

tfi'"\3V**'

The
to

gywa*e.'aS

if

be abandons bim without


the cessa-

Vriji conquest of

Nepal

is

assigned

Newarit who preceded Amsuvarma by

discerning tbe proper medicines; H^'SF*^'


q^u)-i gpofi-blafi hdsin-pa shig-pa

37 reigns. It is also curious that kings of Tibet and Ladak also trace their descent

tion of every inclination and disinclination, or also, of every interest in choosing or

from the Licchavi branch It is indeed found race.


annals that
the throne of
Ajatas'atru
in

of

in

the Vriji the Pali

rejecting

(Jo.).

^flt"!* "!**^:
11

who

ascended

^rl^rjj^rt'^rfk'W^
is

the flower that

Magadha

551 B.C. drove


of India.

not fresh
is

that

(Can.)

the forest quitted by the bee, burnt is forsaken by wild creatures a^'"! spon-ihag one who has
is

most of the Vriji people out


It

renounced every thing; also a destitute


person
(Deb.
"1,

is therefore not altogether improbable that the powerful people of Vriji being driven out of India founded the kingdoms

f^3i

renouncer,

10); B^"'" fpofi-wa-pa a Buddhist monk.

of

Nepal,

Tibet,

Ladak,

etc.,

in

the

centuries immediately preceding the birth


of Christ.]&
lfe.-tfS5,

gVg
up,

which should be given tyon-lya that


a fault.

i.e.

Spon-byed Vriji, an ancient town 8=-'^'" $pon-byc4-pa sftra in Mngadha. tbe district of Vriji. belonging to has identified the [Major Cunningham with ancient town of Vriji or Wajji and the adjoining dismodern Tirhut
H^'9'S
;

Spon-hlor also called a*'

n. of

a section of Daipung monastery.


$po$ spice (such as pepper, ginger,
onion, garlic, etc.)
to season
;
:

ift'^m'q ?pod hdebg-pa

eft'^ spod-can seasoned.

tricts.

The people
or

of Vriji or

Wajji are

6 g~Vi fpo^-pa 1. hermit, gf^'P -' spod-khafi

called Vrijika

Wajjians.
of

The

great
des-

cribed
to

monarch Ajatas'atru in the Hahaparinibbana


have
built

Magadba
at

is

hermitage Sch. 2. vow, g^'i^wi spod-pa Hams-pa one that has broken his vow (Sc/i.
Jo,)1.

sutta

fortress

Pataligraself-reliance

ma

(Pataliputra)

with a view to subdue

and

the great and powerful people of Vriji. These people were divided into eight clans such as Licchavi and others whose capital
cities are said to

wisdom (K.
>

d.

263).

Syffrwv^-giw
selfreliaut

cr^WwK 5|W||
teachers

the Tibetan religious

who were not

and
77).

have been respectively at


Kesariya,
(5)

wise
2.

became

wonder-stricken

(A.
;

(1) Vais'ali,
(4)

2)

(3)

Navandgarh,
(7)

Simrun,

Janakapura, (6) DarMotihari.

sfsWR courage, self-confidence


3. vb. to dare,

fitness,

propriety (Yig.).

venture:

banga,

Puraniya,

and

(8)

hju-war mi $pol$-pas

803
not daring to take hold of (Pth.)
^'"
;

spor-wa,
fut.
lift

S^'*"

ipar-wa

1.

pf.

and
to

spob-par byed-pa to enable,


a*"*'"'^

empower,
flCTT?,

g^ spar to elevate, raise:

^I^'q
2.

authorize;
Tipcr^

$pobs-pa-can

up

the mystic sceptre.

v.

daring, bold.

ifW'i'^ pobs-pa-s/ian

tfpor-tea.

adj. [>nj8 not daring] 8. less intelligent; gfcwq-^-ci spobs-pa shan-pa one less intelli-

os,
;

wr,

^Nr

sbst.

incense
id.
;

fumes,
lyug-

gent and wanting in courage. n.of a Sutra (K.

Ifw^'gp
d.
f>,

perfume i^'a^J bdug-spos


spos

$<*[$**

sweet-scented

water

or

323).

ointment;

gf*)'|X'q

spobs pahi-gier n. of a reli-

3fw
i

to

burn (incense)

spos sbyor-wa, ifa'Q'M sgrub-pa also q to cover ; a""'^3


|

!'

gious work,

lit.

the mine of wisdom

(with)

perfumed ointment,
n. of a

spos-sbyor rin-po chehi-phren-wa

(K.

d. p,

325).

work on the preparation


d.
is

of

incense-sticks

spom, !.=*<C.'E.' man-nun average. 2. n. of a place in Khams if**'*^ Spom:

by Nagarjuna (Tan.
;

% 28)
:

in

two chapters the recipe

as follows

mdah the lower part


(Tig.).

of

Pom

in

Khams

^mc^
gether,

sdebs-spod,

bdoms-sprod the delivering alto-

making over

entire

charge or

responsibilities (Btsii.).
if*r<0fr

Spom-hbor=% c

*'

a3*'

Spon-hbor n.
brag-pos,
(Zofl.

|'*j
exalation

rgya-spos,

of a section of
a
,

Daipung monastery

9=-^ span-pos different kinds of or miasma. ijV"^ spos-dkar=

^6).
a*f 35^

spom-yor superfluity, over-flow


(in

^"I'a^ bdug-spos or 3'3^'^^'3 gu-gul dkarpo (Btsii.) frankincense, or a fragrant

gVrl^'Zi

syoa chen-po diffuse


long-winded;

words),
to

gum

obtained from the Sal


s.po$-kyi

tree.

prolix,
succinct.

gsr^'^-ti

be
rgyal-po

nutmeg.
spor, a"^'^
scales.
2.

spor-re

n.

of

small pair of medicinal plant:


1.

g^'|'gl=.'3

pos-kyi gjan-po

q'*tq| glan-po

mchog the chief or the prince


(Mnon.).

gVfvfevtfc^r^-fq-af'vfei Par removes chronic fever and worms.


spor-than=W$'**
nag-rtsis the

of elephants
efw^"!^

spos-dkar

um

[the resin of the

black-art, the art of divination.

It

was

i'c^i plant Shorea robusta.~]S. the Sal tree;

introduced into Tibet from China during


the

a tendril, the plant


spihosa] S.

Premna

Thang dynasty

(Grub.
oil

5).

gV|w spor-gnum
in

or butter to burn

a^'S'^'9
incense-stick

tpos-kyi refi-bu
(Rtsii.).
2.

1.

single

lamps

(Rtsit.).

pastil,

long

804
thin

straw covered with an odoriferous

$pyaA-khu la-kha
peak) n. of a hill

(lit.

the wolf's

substance,

which

generally

consists

of

N.

of

Lhasa on the road

pulverized

juniper

and

sandal-wood,
like
;

from Sera towards Phan-yul.


S -!"!
6

combined with musk and the


are

they

Spyafi-khriy
-

n.

of

a tribe
ye-$e$

(J.

made by the lamas, and frequently


an offering of
(Jd.).

ZaA.)

|c.'Sl'^

-*|

ipyaA-khriy

presented to travellers as

celebrated
*

Lama

of that tribe.
* '3 spyafi-po

welcome
JT* !*-'
1

1-'

spyafi-yrun or

very

ipos-fflaA

1.

w*fan

the royal

clever
ffls.'

and dextrous: ^wyj|^


102)
;

elephant which in ancient India used to pick out a person as king in the place of

(A.

(Khrid.}.

|=--q

<i<H [' always royalty. exuding ichor' an elephant in rut n. of Airavata, and of Ganes'a]S.
2.
;
;

defunct

expert t^'ift one and the dunce.


skilful,
|E.-^n|-q

spyafi-fflen

the clever

spyafi

duij-pa or

|e.'fe

tpyitn-

fsfter

fl^^V^

fpos-fiati

ldan=*^'

beer, also
(Qffion.).

very delicious

and fragrant wine

the thistle, or a kind of thistle E 3s*' q the root of V*m'V li* *r (Jd.) 8 a thistle draws out complaints with phlegm.
-

3^'^
c *

2fVM|*i fpos-cfiagf or |jV||w yios-spams a

S*-*^ 8pyafis-pa= a\**

hjut-pa

^S^T
of.

bundle of incense

sticks.

[support]^, seizing, catching hold

gV^uiS ^E.' spof-bd


of

lahi-^iA

3TO [a kind

fragrant

herb,

Andropogon schcenan-

|]^

epyatf v. |\'.

Also

|\'3

fpyad-bya

^W
lag

[enjoyed, eatenjS.
epyad.-d.fioi for

(A. K. 50-137).

thus]S.

|\ii|^f|-5 spyadarticles.

Syn. U'*^

fkra-can ikra
;

fwe.-

fkra-b_ztin

a6 '5| j
.

byafi-gi

$j

-5 )'!|'*^

yo-lya4 things,

lha-yi

q q can; 2"*$'$*) fio-tshahi luf, ^ l*'' l^*'

ynat

%-r<ifiw fiA-la $na!

5)-*)i]

*^ chu-

yi mig-can (4fno.).
ljV3<j spos-si/ila

resp. word for *>1 3^) spyan *n, the eye; ifl'I'W spyan-lcibs the eye-lid; about the eye, S^'l""! spyan-rtseg puckers

^:

3*5; a Turk, Tartar.


(Lofi. ^).

crow-feet

W3f\$pyan-kt/u<j

or

gTO| spyan\.

pos-fel

amber
1
'*

khug
1

eye-brow (Os.) j^ *&

tpyan-dkyus

generally

|s.'3 "ctuifl-

S3* rf^w?glance behind

j^'fal'i^'fl to look backward, to


;

H'flj|e.rw^-si spyan-b^kt/ans

ku," the wolf, Lupus Tibetanus, which is of amber colour but there is another species
;

mdsad-pa to protect, to preserve the


the flesh

eyes
:

the five eyes (Sch.) S^'g' spyrtn-lfia ^fw^-.


:

which has not, so


scientifically

far,

been differentiated
is

and which
occurs not

jet-black.

The
in

ej'e (1) -*j5 1^ fahi-spyan qp%-<3^ the one with which we see (2) ^'S^ Ihahi;

black wolf

infrequently

near Lake Ma-pham. S^'S " spyafi-thul raiment or cloak made

Ngaii
1

Khorsum,
lnri
;

tpyan f<(^: one can see what other mortals cannot


*|*r*fl''8^

the divine eye with which


;

(3)

fcg-rab-kyi

spyan snrT^w:
;

the

of

wolf's

>

C|*iWdj-q.|iV|C.

3'JrflJ$<J|'g'J|

eye of knowledge or wisdom


cftos-kyi
(5)

(4)

X^'J-jft
;

Pa-tsha-wa presented him with a wolf's


skin cloak
(A.
;

spyan

v&^:

the eye of religion

she- wolf

black wolf; ^'8=-' dur-$pyafi the hycena.


66).

BM1

wtwjN'3'H sans-rgyag kyi spyan 55 ^w the eye of the Buddha, the most perfect
:

805
sight (Rnam. 69).
tion, inspection.
I^'S' tpycm-sfia

f^

spyan-pa observa-

spyan

%<*'&&

sprul-pahi spyan

g^ fes-rab kyi-spyan (D.B.)


before, in the presence
:

),=,

spyan-drafis or

g^'^'i
inaugura-

of (a dignitary)

g^gS-gj^w

spyan-gnahi

v.

^'i

hdren-pa.
"<mfi\Hifit.

g^'^e.'V*< gpyan-drafis

grwa-pa rnam$ the scholars in his Beverence's presence,


skit

ne-ma

[invitation,

i^i'g^ spyan-gfiar,

g'*^'^
front,

mdun-du

as adv.
:

and postp. in
to lead

g^'i

spyan-pa

l.

= S^'

t'

bya-ra-ica to
2.

in the presence of

ftfl*m*|V

rgyal-

care. give heed, attention, take

eye-

pohi $pyan-snar-khr id-pa


before the king
;

another

witness.

3.

inspection.

4.

overseer, ins-

*&9t&'**&R*r*(lK'V

pector.

he said that he would not stay in the


presence of the deity (K. du.
|^' Q
'

261).

tpyan-bbebt=W*lip> fpyan-bltar to ask inspection: ^i)'^'5'i)^ilN fij-si QN^


lfl-n$q

qf^*<

spyan

bcu-g.ni$

v^"T^T one

for

inspection of
its

a work or thing

to

with twelve eyes

[an epithet of Kartti-

ascertain

quality
of

and

defects

also to

keya and

of the sun]/S.

display
(Rtsii.).

articles

merchandise for sale

|^-*q fpyan-chab tears, {fl'W'.g^'i spyan-

chab

hbyin-pa

to

shed tears; g^MT'OKq


tears flow
;

=
eye.
s.-

***\**

or mig-ma

epyan-chab hchor-wa to let the


also to shed tears
;

jTS'g^wr^'*

rgyal-bu

Spyan-chab yor-ro the prince shed tears


(Jd.).
g^-Sfa spyan-ltos reap, of *>irjj*i mig-ltos,
(

Spyan-mi bzafi one with eyes of uneven number] S.

^^^
;

[lit.

one

of the four guardian kings of the world,

(^*

lad-mo)

imitation:

HTViftwrw'

the keeper of the western quarter of the world.

1^-^l'^^'n^'glN-m-^-^i'wgt.' i n the Dgeof lugs-pa sect which was an imitation the Bkah-gdams-pa sect there
schismatic differences (Loft.
"-,

g^*K
red

spyan-dmar =

,3fr<Tra'

one with

eyes^sH^w

Mig-bmar an epithet of

arose

no

the planet Mangala, Mars.

12).

l^-^im spyan-dmiys
ipyan-ltar-wa or g^s,*

'

the

spyan-

vision

'
;

any

object,

mental

object of or visual,

'^'^'^
to offer for

g.siy9-rtog$

phul-wa
revision.

which an

ascetic

employs for the purpose

inspection

or

for

of concentrating his

mind

in the process

to subg^'ij^'S'fl'lgpyaw-Wtar shu-rgyu-wa or ask for inspection: Sq l'9"^* iw 5^' mit

of systematic meditation.
3^-ipl!|

$pyan-ffsigs 1. costly offerings


;

n^-gw phyag-bris rnams-spyan brdar-shuf


submit the
letters for

dedicated to the gods (Mil.)

also applied

approval

(i.e.,

for

to presents of food offered to


g^'fl]lfljj'9.gi'q

men

(Mil.)

revision) (Btsii.).

(pyan-gsiyt hbul-iva to

make

t^'%1 spyan-drug ace. to the

Bon

there
bon;

presents gen. of curios or precious aiticles.

are six glances or visions, viz.

*fy'jl'g^

gyi spyan

^'^wS'g^ ye-fet kyi-$pyan


;

^"l"

wild animals, horses, camels, etc., that are presented to a nobleman king, minister
2.

rig-pahi spyan

$W&'$fi

thugs-rjehi

or a

lama

(Rtsii.).

806
$pyan-ra$ observation
:

ill
1.

penetrating

vision,

adj.

Sj*it$-|*rw$r<ii1<i]*rq to bek. 13).

common,

the public,

ordinary,

general,

hold with one's merciful eye (Yig.

Vf^rfeprfVY^Af'^
byari-chid>

Spi/an-ras-psuys;

relating to all ; as sbst. the lot, those in As adv. 8* Spy', S^^ spyir-du general.
or S'^ spyi-na, also I'.'SN spyir-gyi$ generally, in general
;

sem$-dj>ah ^nreftfati'ftf^ra

the

4th Dhyoni Bodhisattva Avalokites'vara,


the patron saint of Tibet, the vicegerent of the

frq.

used in contradis-

tinction to B^' singly.


2.

9^

khyad-par in particular,
colloq.

Dhyani Buddha Amitabha.

He

is

In the

pyi =all;

incarnated perpetually in each successive His colloq. n. in Dalai Lama of Lhasa.

spyi-t'ji'a or 8'g tyra-spyi general

meaning

or general expression (Jd.)

and the images of this being generally represent him as having


Tibet
is

Chenrezi

spyi-khyab

that

covers

all;

eleven

and

each differently coloured, with from 6 to 1000 arms. In


faces,

minister that has general jurisdiction over the public, one who rules over several
'

districts

Mongolia he is styled Niduber Udzekchi. His other Tibetan names are


:

together.

I'lS ''*'^

xpyi-liliyab-

mkhan-po a high official at Lhasa who ranks next to the four Kalons in the
Dalai Lama's council
;

$|

Iljig-rtcn

dican-phyug

seems to be also a
his

Hjig-rten mgon-po;
chen-po
;

Sl^i'^Q
bda,j

Thwjs-rje
;

q&W'W

Gru-hdsin
;

3T

W*
;

sort

of

lord

chamberlain in

court

duties.

Another important
E
.''li'5
ti

officer,

Phyag-nn pad-mo fc'&'y Snin-rjehi lha The Mani Bkuhqj-i]^<i) BcH-g.cig-shal.


13,01

resides in the far east of Tibet, is


as

who known
of

the
is

hbiim, in
alia]*)

chap.

2,

mentions that

jj^

'*'

Chyi-khyab

was doubly evolved on earth first appearing from a ray of white light which issued forth from the left eye of
;

placed in lieu of a Nya-rong. He Jong-pon to administer the petty loidof the ships inhabited by the 18 tribes Hor-wa who people the banks of the

Amitabha, and secondly being born as a youth of 16 from out of a lotos-bud.


|a^*rip|qm-^-ij'Ji5
shes bya-wahi
X,

Nya-Chhu,

just

W.

of Ta-chien-lu.

i'S"!*' $pyi-bluy$

*sg
the

holy water-pot
of
their

fpyan-rag

ffziy?-

which the lamas keep near them with a


view
to

mdo a Sutra on Avalokite",

sprinkle

heads

s'vara (K.

d.

404).
'

"JT'iJS '"!!=*< '8*1* '^ dred and eight names of Avalokites'vara


qslH '"

n-wqlinrij-*)^. the one hun-

devotees.
I if* ?pyi-8ffS

general and special.

together with mantras and charms, 218-457). (contained in K. g.


,

cv
etc.,

of a kind of yoga (^medif)'? Spyi-tiji. sect tation) performed by the Dzog-chen

g^-aiw^

spyan-lam-du

in the

observa-

described as his

tion; also

^'^

near, in the presence of.

Padma

in the

own Urgyen Padma Tang-Yig.


invention by
1. v.

|^-u!wjq

pyan-g.ml-rgyab

9-gfatH*

+ 9'^ pyi-tor oi\'"f7^ spyi-gtor


$-5 spyi-ico.
2.

[laughing-eyed, n. of
^-q?ji-tj

a Buddha]^.
far^fo*;

ace. to

spyan-psum-pa
;

the

thoy the property of a particular

three eyed one

an epithet of Mahes'vara.

nity or institution,

Lex.=^'^ epyicommucommon property.

807
spyi-brtol

orl'lT"
1

spyi-btol also

cloth

^^9|'|-5
epithet

dar-yug-gi spyi-bo. 3. n.
S'3'|i spyi-bo skyeg

tf(i

spyi-brdol signifying

e?**!^ no-tsha
dar-

of a king of China.
(1)

med-pa ing]^.

TJW [impudent, shameless, also = 8'^ mu-cod ^j*3T,


.

an

of

9r^
;

king Mandhata,
hair
of

a
;

legendary ancestor of Gautama Buddha


(2)

foul-mouthed] g'^'l^'i spyi-brtol byed-pa to be impudent ((7s.)


3'q?far<i|5J

[scurrilous,

=U

sgra

gifsi

the

head

(Mnon.).
spyi-lor

spyi-brtol

gtam shameless

talk,

impertinent language.

^ spyi-thcr=\*$^
i'M
don]

v.

|'5

spyi-ivo.

a king, one on whose head has been sprinkled sanctified water


rgyal-po, ^sffSrfro
;

$pyi-don (wwrisyj}-^ thams-cad kyithe interest of all, public welfare

man

of the Kshatriya or warrior caste

of India (Mnon.}.

spyi-sde bshi the four sects

among
11.

'

the Eons:

Spyi-shur

gyi-fifi,

(1)

^^^^^q^-g-l

bkah-lun
brag-

of the tree Terminalia tomentosa.

Idan-bpid-kyi $dc, (2)

Wff\W]v$?r%

dgon dkah thub-sde, (3) ^'BrV^^'^'^'S5 ^ dur-khrod nan-thos bog-puhi de,


(4)

Syn. ^'i-?K-q
za me-tog;

sa-la ser-po

^".'^ dgah-byed;
;

me -

-^=.'%e.'

T^p^ fifi-drun wa-riy pahi-sde


\i spyi-pa
or

tog rtsa-laij

(D.E.).

^'^'^ c Msho-byed
-'

8'^ pyi-dpon

S hdod-byed (Mfion.).

head, chief,
ipyi-gsugs,
bsdiis-pa,

leader, superintendent.

1'9S'fr8 Spyi-phud rgyafyo one of the


five

aggregated body

amassed into

one body.
S'!*!^ spyi-blugs vase
;

mythological

kings

of the

world;

|fVJrZ| Spyi-phud ryyal-po the universal


king.

JR^fiflns a

golden

pitcher or vase.
3i

8*

tpyi-bo

1.

*&$,
:

fix?::,

^^

crown O f

spyi-mdun-cdn,

<he head, the top


-Zi

^K-Sri'tJ $in-gi spyi-bo

=
8=-

[combined]^.
<

pfi. g i rtse-mo

the

top of a tree.

^-iIJ

orhkhur-wato carry on the vq Spyi-boS phyag Mshal-wa

tures of the

spyin-skor ysitm, three scripBon the originals of -which

disappeared after they had been delivered,

to

bow down bending


to touch

the head; Wfj'fc'

but were

published:

1.

f e.'^ ^T^'if|!*r
fcor,

shabs spyi-bor len-pa with one's

own
pahi

sten-lha

yul-du bsrjrags-pahi

2.

head

the foot of
dehi

superior

ffrSqPFwXIfc hog-klu yul-du bsgragsskor,


3.

person;

^t*$*rT5"

spyi-bo-nas
\

W** ^C^'qp*w5-^

bar-mi

byug-nas pouring over his head, i'^^*'^^J^'tl spyi-lo nas dban bskur-wa anointing the head; or |-"1^ bald, baldness; 1 I'^lT spyi-gtor a turban or pagri; 8'^ epyi-dpon or I'" Spyi-pa head-man, over-

yul-du bsgrags-pahi skor (D.B.).

g^
2.

^'^
.

spyift-wa,

pf. !=*< spyitis,

imp.

8=-'

spyifl

or |e.N spyids, being the vb. a.

to

^1=-'" hbyin-ica, to

vanish, to be lost, to
4*.

sink, to lower

down, dip under

chur

seer,

chief.

the end

of

a piece of

into water.

ail

808

9^
paste;
as
tf

fpyin
is

in colloq. *p't gum, glue, sometimes incorrectly written


spin.

m,
/,

pf. ss

or

8>

"lASfc'* spyin
;

$M-wa to

to practise, perform ;but signifies rather the completing or completion of an


1.

manufacture glue S^"^'" spyin fkud-pa to made spread glue on ^9^ ko-spyin glue
;

action than

and thus

is

the process of performance, better rendered to accom:

of hides

?'8^ na-spyin fish-glue

il'th bag;

plish, to perpetrate
45

to succeed in.

**'^'

and glue spyin paste compounded made of horn -*T9^ yl^ rba-spyin glue 9^ $ spynalso, slime fa-spyin meat-jelly
of flour
;
;

^'SI'SS ^ mi-d/je-wa de day-spyod-na if

one

perpetrates

these sins

*IVT^ SS ^ ''^ '"

bdag-ci spyad-pat hdir ?kye$ for

what I

did,

chu

gum,

resin.

^s.'flf^wivi'VWgi^ '$

tho

am reborn

here.

2. to

bring into sube.g.,

gum

that (or resinous juice)

has come out

jection,

over-power, coerce,

demons,

of the interstice where the two trees were


cleft (Rdsa.).

deities, etc., to
ciS-nqc.)

make

subject.

weA'Sfli'jjV

Syn.

V|^
;

dri-tpyin

"
;

mfiah-hog spyotf-pahi hban$ subjects brought under control ; $rT*w^*|'rjjvi


tdig-pa hbah-shig la tpyod-pa utterly subject

hbyar-rtsi

*S*'9S A byar-byed

to

sin
;

"'^"iTs
^C"* 9*\

sa-hog-$pyod

tnag-tsha hphel-byed (Mnon.).

V
hut
;

earth
v. 9 ?;/'.

P2/>=5' a(
jr

>#-*, adv.
_

make
"fa'

IJ^'H
or straw
:

y>i/il-po
JT^'S"!'

nirfaTK

a hut of grass

subject use of, to employ, to enjoy 1'S^' ba-glafi nin-par to use an ox during
:

subject to heaven. 3.

to

to

2!

/'#'' fpyil-po thatched


;

the day (for ploughing) (Dzl.) W^'iyr ^q^q^'g^jjE.- even if onehas long enjoyed

Srg

tpyil-bu id.

8 "'" fl>ytt-pa fern.


1

well-being

8fc.rj\<i

lofi$

$pyo<J-pa,
;

to

|^-w

$pyil-i>ia

hut-dweller.

q fpyug-pa, pf. 8 l*' Spyufl?, imp.

enjoy, to use, have the benefit of 9Y\i' 9S'i bud-wed la spyod-pa to cohabit with a

woman

(Dzl.)
(a

il"" spyug

or
to

IT"

spyugs', to
;

expel,

to

JfapvJV" log-par spyod-pa

to violate

drive out,

banish

^I'^'il

out of

woman)
very

^l^'i^vg^'i dgato

mthah-la Glr., country; mthar into the neighbouring country, over the frontier (Jd.). 81*'" fpyvgs-pa

^'W^,

w*

rngur-spyod-pa,

frq.

enjoy

woman.
of

4. to arrive at

the third stage


to

mystic

meditation,

complete
frq.
;

or

fii^5f exile, banishment turn him out Qtg, imp.


!

9 *P*3\*\ fpyugs-

consummate meditation, very


i

meditative exercises.

q
to

II

1. tfi

^Tf^,

U'Z^

= "\-^'^ spyo-tfa

1.

a deed,

fffe-ica,

abuse,

revile; to blame, to scold;

4K *

?1irV'
wife
is

peipetrated action ; a practice, the accom2. an object at plishing of any action.


tained, thing dnoe, esp. the third stage " of mystic meditation or consummation,''

chun-ma rtag-tu spyo-shin as


always scolding
;

my

Jw^'"

ches-spyos-so thus
;

'"' they spoke in a blaming way (Dsf.) W ^S spyo-wa rndsad i<f*iwiM cursing,

blaming; J^H spyo-tsliiy^t^'*^ ryol-tshig words of blame, censure (Mfion.).


I

which implies expertness and that the end 5 aimed at has been gained ^'| U| '9 '5 condistemplation and consummation being 3. duty; entangled one from the other.
:

S'

(I|

dpyafi-u-a (Jd.).

also conduct,

mode, manner

jpv

8 !*!

spyod-

809
lam
also

jv^f

spyod-tshul behaviour;
actions,

^
activity
: ;

spyod-yitl iffq*,
%

f^q

sphere

of

nan or

^W'tft

nes-spyod bad
'

sac.' bzaft

*flTK.'^5

|V^
;

ni

mt/wfi-wahi spyod-yul

or ^1*i'|*\ leg$-$pyod good actions


l^-Ji-^q-q

(<?*.)

range of vision
yin-pa
for thinking
'''g',

|^'^"i''^^'i spyod-yul

mafit

spyod-pa shib-pa
;

the strict monas-

^wra^K

[a place which is not

tic

walk

JV'^'^

spyod-pa rtsifi-wa rude,


(Olr.);

upon]S.

rough, in

manners

If^'q'VH

an extremely variable conduct.


-

according to the Dulica, the five places with which one should have nothing to

do
q-<j^-(S

(1)

Xi'355'flj^ rol-mohi g.nas


(2)
g^*c.-*i3-<ift'
;

de-yaH spgod-pag chag$-can-gyi gdul-bya yid dafldaft-po


u-a

the place

rnal-hbyor-gyi

of

music;

$mad-btshofl
J'V 55'3'ge.'

mahi-ffnag a public house

(3)

hdren-pahi phyir moreover because


of a Naljor first to

it

*?fc''ir rygal-pohi pfio-brafi


;

hkhor-gyi $go

was the duty


of

draw

into

disposition such of the sensual purity as were destined for conversion; I^'^'J'*

ihe palace gate (4) ^3|*rc.^g'ufi*i rigs-flan gyi-ffna$ the residence of low persons ; (5)
c.-R*c.-5jS-ufln

c/iafi-htshofi-mahi ffna$

grog(K.

spyod-pa rgya-clie ^r^TT-^f^a magnanimity, noble behaviour. g\<i'*)'fl|wrq gpyod-pa


mi-gsal-wa
jft-quK,

shop kept by
du.
i,

woman, a

brothel

56).

e.w

^nr^WT [awkward practice]^. c : spyoc[-pa yaft-fiam=W$WQ lx


>

spyon or

mthah-grtib-bam (asks the question) whether you have accomplished all that
las-ki/i
c 3 you had to do? jV ^'g spyod-pahi phunbu-=^'fc grofi-khyer a fortified town, a
'

of

l^'y byon-pa:

spyon-pa resp. form C^T^ tshur-spyon come


jf^'
c'

here,

pray come (Nag.}.

^jfai $mo$-pa slander;


also vb. with pf.

city (Mfion.)

i
\'

Ii t

'*''J"

^ spyod-babg
is'^

rtse-

iw

spyomf to boast, to
;

exhibit with ostentation

sbst.
;

mthun generous conduct;


manners.
courteous,
polite;

{jw $pyon>$

spyod-pa
self-praise, boasting (Jd.)

jfww^-qwwaK

9V8!^ spyotj-ldan accomplished,

|f^^'^

ill-mannered,

$pyom$-dafi bcag ma-byaho


boastful.

you must not be

rude, uncouth.
g^'q

ma

q^i-qq-^') gpyod-pa b$du$-pahi syronS^'^ 11 n. of a work written by Atis'a.


'

bkah-

bkyon-pa
trate with.

to reprove,

to remons-

(A. 11). ?pyod-pa a mystic cult of the Buddhists in which there are three stages:
spros-bcas,

H
;

spra

(to)

(K. du.

\,

111} a species
tail as

of

monkey with black face, and a


pra-dafi

fl'*^

fpros-med,

long as its body, the langur;


g-si'S

(g'^'fjV"^'

$prehu-yafi

rtsal-c/te)

the

larger and smaller


tri

species

of

monkey

fpyod.-pa-pa

are very agile;

a Yogi, one
'V*'

who practises mysticism. spyod-byed-ma znfoft a woman.

phrug young

gpra-mo; %%*\ pralangur; the gray species is

'#

called |'V!^ white ta.

ifc&^spyod-mcdfrq*(ii [a religious mendicant, a naked devotee^S.

hgynr-byed
[changeable,

moving

about, trembling]*?.
103

810
herb: $pra-thog a medicinal
2.

enumerated the thirty-two names of Buddha (Surafi. //.). a.siH** bsgrims-pa also
cs
f|

g-q

spra-tca

1.

vegetable-tinder.

also IP'U'*,

ornament, decorations.

3. vb.

cream.
SiSpri-sti Mar-dsa-ya-la

to adorn, to pf. S*< spras, imp. if" spros

decorate J^'l
;

ornaments. rgyan-gyis with


l

g'qS'*)'lfn|

a gpra-wahi me-tog q<g [species


grandiflora~\S.

^^
2.

emperor of China during Buddllism was introduced into reign


.

of the

of tree,

Aeschynomene

boiled rice. g-*i tpra-tsliil flref^ [1.


2. bee's
g=.'Q
ge.-B

wax]S.

|J*ryfWrtHfflfflrt*
"'"
;

that country, ace. to Chinese accounts (Jd.). 1. n. of + 3 q l'*W't sprig-ka gtm-dha a bird of the land of Astira (K. d. *, 15.).

spran-po zrrcFW a beggar;

of mixed scent = the ['eWT'W a kind

rdsus-inahi fpraii-po a

sham beggar
;

scent of the plant Trigonella corniculata]S.


J sprin-wa (= to send a message, to give information, to

an old beggar ^'"^ low jjc.-3fl $prafi-rgan and inferior beggar ff*'^ $prafi-$og coarse sprafi-po hu ptthi
;

paper,

g^'^'^'^'ji'^l rgyal-nag a kind of rope

also n.

of

send word

fK sprM tidings
du.

(Da/.)

ip'*'

*'

ai^-q^oi'tfiwijc.'?

I shall send a reply to the

demon (f "^
Syn.

lha-hdre) (Deb. 1, 14).


1'

If*-'*''

slon-mo-pa
;

H'rj'Q

mu-lto;

king (K.

261-306)

yr^&W*
snon-gyi

^|B4'4Mnrfir%%*** rgya-yar-du
*&'
s/o/!-

wa

oiM'q
;

lam-pa

*'$'$*'
;

lag-rkyon

^^fl

don-bdod-pa

colloq.

S^'f^

he desglob-dpon-rnams-la yi-ge sprifis-pa to his former teachers in patched a letter


India
;

rpkhati (Mfion.).

so I sent ^w'ljt'Jf shes-sprifi-fio


1

him

gVP spra4-kha

of things register or list

word

Ij

^' ^'5
1

'

priil-b$tnil

TW8

[servant,
letter,

or of revenue received (Rtsii.).

messenger] S;
epistle.
tji

t^w$*\

spring-yig

fJS'^
ai|'i'5'g^

<

prod-pa

I.

1.

to give, bestow,

deliver, confer; resp.

pray

term for"!^ 2 hand over!

spritt

or l^' 11 sprin-pa fc,


sfri?, a cloud:

^TTT*,
the
rj/yo-

m^T, wr,
iprin-gyi

1*5.,

Isi'^'^"

gscb-nas

from

monkey.
S^'Z^
across
:

clouds;

II

used for

*gv

to meet, to

come

|f**^r^'%|f^V^'l
(Pth.)

between B

wS'^g^
1.
I

pfias

pho-na

prad-pa

6a/ (jni-na mu-ge sprin bshin-du hkhriys famine enfolded like a cloud both India

the father met the envoy (K. du.


n.

and Nepal

WW*|W*WI darken-

of a place in

the heaV6n8

in Tibet.

brahi-than birthplace of
gsal (a pupil of
(Loft.
*,

To-wa Rin-chen

|ffj^

Iho-sprin
a

a southern cloud
sprin-tshoys

2.).

2.

Bromston in Jlphan-yul = J^ rgyan ornament


1.

Sprin-phun, |

\'*"I*'
;

an accumulapho-fia

tion of clouds

trS'"^ sprin-gyi

(4Pb.)gN'i

sprag-pa

a fl^<! the cloud messenger, Meghaduta, Sanskrit poem by Kalidasa.

variegated,

bedecked.

2.

enumerated:

Syn.

^ q ^ 8 '1^*

du-wahi

ski,

8" I have

acM^

rnkhahi-rgyal

mtshan;

811
cku-yi bshon-pa; *'3vOfcw tsha-zer hjomg;
sprin-gyi

lcug-ma=^\

g.log

*l'^*w^
rnkhahi

ka-dam-pa-can
gKfi;

lightning

(Jgflon.).

|c,-|-.^-$

^'ifS'^K.'
<$**'

$prin-mgo

jwl^Ctq mkhah-gos can;

sog-pahi me-lofi (myst.)

Waw parma-ni;
fflan-po;

WHp*$f.-Z nam-mkhahi
mkhah-la

tfa'^ sprin-bcud as met.=rain.


^l^'*^,'R9q^-X-qj

*f*'r|
;

rgyu;

$'<^
prin-chen
char-hbeb?
fall.

chu-hdsin
fa',

^wsfi^-wai nam-mkhahi ta-maglog-ldan;

SfTS^

^^

chu sprin-pa

cho-ga a religious service for rain to


|^'S^^c.-q Sprin-chen-snift-po,
i. e.,

Maha

(Mfon.).

Sprin-dkar-po rgyu-wa n. of a mountain in Uttara kuru (Z". rf. ^, 505).

-ti

meghagarbha, seems to be the n. of a Bodhisattwa or else of a demon.


f^'<^<>lN sprin-hdegs ^T^i [the bird Cuculus melanoleucus]S. R1'5 khug-rta, |^' ('=' sprin-la $lofi

|^4Ttff^r-qtq^l
bya-wahi gna

Sprin-dkar

po-shes

a grove in the mountain of


d.
*>,

Samkas'a in TJttara kuru (K.


\*iy*$prin-skyes lf%^ as met.

(Mfion.).

299).

= thunder.
'TifE.'

sprin-la dgah as met. a peacock.


$prin-!a-slofi

= (91'5

khug-rtct

an epithet of Airavata the elephant of Indra (Mfion.).


|^
I'SI'-'

2'

sprin-gyi g.lafi-po

Cthe

bird Cuculus

melanoleucus\S.

I^'S'S sprin-ggi rgyu the sources of rain,

sprin-dag-pa fog
^'" sprin-ldan-ma %it3$\ [enveloped in clouds]<S. As met. peacock.

vapour and humid

air.

tKl'S sprin-gyi 6ya=i|'S'''I


(Mfion.).

q
I

cha-lya gag

th'S*'*

sprin-dmar,

^torew
diceca,

sprin-gyi snin-po="\'^ ga-bur


rox,

such as Trichosanthes
gula, etc.
2.

[1. plants Luffa acittan-

camphor.
sprin-gyi
rdo-ica

a moonlight night]$.
fcpfl^Ptl^l

^'X*'

n [hail,

r fj^T'J sp in-$tsa-v;a
of

the root

thunder bolt]5.
sprin-gyi me-tog
lit.

long pepper.
sprin-gsar
srraft'

snow

met. ink.
(Soh.}
.

flakes

"cloud-blossom"; water

or
9^

spribs-pa to be

hungry

hail.JS.

^g-sl-g-a sprin-gyi me-po che met. the

^3$ spris
also

or

|'

spris-ma

scum, con;

gealed grease floating on gravy or soup

thunder

(M.fion.).

cream

f '*)5'^w

id.

^'3'S'3 sprin-gyi myu-gu water (Knon.).

^"^

spru-wa or ^'i spru-ma hellebore


spru-d.kar

iH'I'V^ sprin-gyi rba-can or f^'9'^^'


$tar-buyifi (MAon.).
3

white

species

of

it.

i^''-91"'^ Sprin-gyi fugs-can n. of an


angel, Devaputra (K.
sprin-gyi
g.
,

hellebore cures pkgae, fever,


leprosy, also stops bleeding. U"!^

worms and

5^5).

egeg met. peacock

sprug-pa=^

phyi-wa

splitting, opening, blowing.

812
spntg
country.

residence in a foreign

tpnil-byed pf'wniT the inventor, the trans-

former, maker
fprug-pa
l.

%3 wasting,
Q*\*

f ffT^

V"
pf.

zad.-pa,

w
to

also anything made or in*w*vqar -^iir tham$-cad spntlpar Mug-pa these were all metamorphoses,
;

vented.

consuming.
dust
;

2.

and imp.
off,

mocking phantoms
worker. " if
as
3.

(Gli:), gci5'jac2i
2.

sprugt, to shake, to
e.g.,
;

shake

pahi rgyal-po phantom king.


fipfat

spmla miracleIta-bu

beat out,

yC* rdttl-tsub to raise,


g^'q^m

(|'''9 tgyii-ma appear

11 whirl up dust l't}-SP>'"ff nl to shake one's self (used of horses). bye$-pa

VW*"^'

an

illusion ") to

to change, to

transform one's
to alter

self,

to cause illusions,
-

3. to bestir

one's

self, to bustle,

an object by magic.

ni'q5

wi

fprugs-bsiys

vm&t*

[falling asunder]S.

8j-ttl-pahi-t/tabs

the power of miraculous


;

transformation

fj^TS "*
>3

spnil-gkti

t'Win'Wl an incarnate
;

jugglery.

being, generally a lama a personage in whom the emanation from some deity or

D^'^il sprul-pa bcu the ten N


illusions
(1)

sublime
:

by-gone saint is present in an occult manner. A lama thus possessed is styled


a Tul-ku and usually occupies some high office to which only the particular indivi-

beings

^w^'ii-W|a|-q (2) ^.^wwgi-ti creation of


;
-

workable by Bodhisattcas are animate evolving


astro-

logical

mansions;
of

(3)

X'J(i Wiji
;

inven-

tion of religious doctrioos

(4)

qi^rw
(5)

gi'i formation

bodily famine;
(6)

dual into which the emanation has passed can succeed. Mongol equiv. is Khulilyan.
a"T|'*l3*i sprul-sku gsum the three in-

dream-illusions;
illusions as

jV^'
of

to

some sphere

activity
feats

(7)

^-J)^(W|a|-i

exhibition of

carnate

beings:

Rin-po che of

jargw^'S'l Rgyal-sras Son, Hwrvw^Zr* Semt-

11

of fore-knowledge ; (8) wfc^q^w appearance as of transcendental


(9)

dpah Rin-po che of * Lo, and

w!M%ra
Stag-lit A

leaning;

r^g Qi'J('

i^'|i'

exhibition

MthoH-wa Rin-po

che of

fTV>
said

who

are

known

as

the three incarnate


to

of miracles; (10) of feats of strength.

JMnpnwn exhibition
phantom.
g.

beings of Tibet,

and are

have

^9

sprul-po

1.

2.

n. of

appeared

in Tibet for a series of years.


1.

Kinnara Raja (K.


ui-uifu|e.-

", 523).
or
5'wl^' *^'
1

sure a phantom, a dis;

sprit 1-yafi-ffsaA

6 I*)

.'

a mystical form of

Bon

divinity

embodied

spirit,

a ghost from the Bardo

(DJt.).

emanation; ".-f|m

yyan-sprul emanation
i.e.,
;

Syn. f'*^A'S syra-can Ra-hu (Mfion.).

of the second degree,

one emanation
1

* going forth from another "^'H iiin-spr/tl or I^'U"! ffsum-spntl an emanation of

spre or

a sprehu _

monkey
ftifl^ni

in general.

|a rfll^"

sprehuhf-giias

the third" degree

(I'th.)

^"J-'iAjv'i fprul-pa
;

hgye4-pa to let emanations go forth UT^' *S^ <{| $pri<l-pa mkhyen-pa to be an adopt in the art of producing miraculous
apparitions
(Jd.).
jjui'trgm'g^

the abode of monkeys, n. particular forest in Mysore.

of

Syn. "wroiS-^flm yal-gahi ri-dicags


wiftf,' ffner-mahi ffdon
,;

"ft*'
;

w^'*? hphar-hyro

sprttl-pa

rgyuy-rnchofl; *i^'|"I'

sahi mjug-

813
> ""'
d-gi bu-rgyitd
daft
;

V
sprog-ma
little

S^f'JI
sprog-ma
fjfl'9

hdra

*'$f^

ma-rga-ra (Mnon.).
re-ral

^'S'gT*' Spros kyi for frankincense (Jd.). box

sprog-shu v. f"I phrog (Jd.).

spre-ffshug
,

(mystic)

tpre, [ape,

monkeylS.

sprod-deb-pa to give accounts of articles, money, etc., making over of an

ffy^w

Sprel-lag one of the thirty-six border countries of ancient India (Ta-sel.


38).

office
(Rtsii.).

or

duty:

fjy^'

fprod

V"^ "'^
1

^fl^ff adv. presently,

immediately
fpro-wa

lit.

existing time.
|j^

(*^'g'9)
air,

WTC

[to

exI

sprod-pa secondary form

the

pand,
of

to

get

to

receive scent]<S.

vb. a. of

to Jd. is pf. If" sprot (ace.

the transitive
to disperse,
:

<e i

1.

to bring together, to put to meet: K.S'g *rar|V^


-

*f'i=to
;

make go

together, to
fiahi-bla

make

out,

to spread)

gen. however intransitive 1. to go out, to proceed, to spread, of rays of light, of the wind fig. to enlarge
;

ma-la $prod-dn we will bring you so also together with our lama (Mil.)
;

resp
ntdsad-pa
ngqi^-^E,-

<>ft*r^TJV*iyi
;

grd^-shal

sprod-

in another passage ^'^'^"'gv^'

upon, by

way

of explaining,

|&rwgwi

prob.

means
;

sitting exactly oppo-

(Was. 115), enlarging gcig-la$ from the number one in an (proceeding)


ipros-pa

ascending progression of numbers *y3v had been diffug-j-|rq-|j*w-^'w*f emanations


;

^VTwrijy&l bdag-cag sprod-cig bring about a meeting between our two parties RSi or wS to meet in
site
!

to one another

a battle

^i'P Ma., to put the edges of the


;

sed like rays of light. 2. to feel energy to delight in, rejoice for, incline towards
;
i

swords together *q'fjyi mtheb sprod-pa to put the finger to the bow-string. 2. to
deliver a letter,

at

s q'|E.''rwfj '*'&'

feel little inclination

message (Pth.)

ffvfo spar-

for

doing anything; ffqv'^'q spro-war hgyur-ica to get cheerful, to be merry


(Mil.).
3.

mor, ""I'S lag-tu to put into one's

hand

^<^T?,
:

W!?re*w

sbst.

joy,

3. to pay (cf. to set, to put, to propose. R sK q hphrod-pa), "ystjfii phyir-sprod-pa to

energy,
fkyed-pa

cheerfulness
to
feel

tjVg'V
pleasure
;

spro-wa
(

repay.

4.

f^V

fio

sprod-pa to explain,

joy,

Dzl.)

^'^'^y

don-dan sprod-pa^Q^'tfoy brdaqs,

ff'^'" $pro-fi{j^c/q spro-safi-ica great joy ' u-a not to be joyful,' lit. the dying of

Spi'od-pa to explain, to describe v.

brda~\

(extracted from

Jd.)

S "-w

sprod.

htham-

joy.

{f-qASl

$pro-tca

hphel-ica

(g"'^)

mo

trfTHT^r
c

[technicality^'S.
out]<S.

"y^ sprod-de

'sq.^rrr^a^, to encourage,

inspire, incite;
:

|5!:^Rl

[having come

ay^ 6

-'

sprod-

increase of pleasure, enthusiasm


f6'25S'|"'q'n.tJi

Ql^'^v

dpan witness of receipt of things and of


loan given.
fit

in

this

sect

my

enthusiasm

IfVfa sprod-hos worthy or

increased (Vai-sfi.).
increase degrees,

tf^'i spro-ritn-pa to

to

or become

more and more by


spro-bsrins,

be given.

a^fj^
:

^Twft<r,
the (A. K. 111-1)- 2. fr
sion, exhibition, illusion^.

[consoled] S.

flW^T'NMI^l

[expres-

prince consoled the queen (Tig. 18).

814
fpros-pa
2. business,
I. pf.

of

fj'*>

spro-wa.
;

rent application

or

prayer.

employment, activity
*fcrf^gV<i
(Jd.).
3.

gfrv*^
;

can busy, employed, occupied


id.;

if**

j(w-gN-H;^-|-gBi the formal piety and the absolute piety. In the first a devotee has
to

*'! and

8 piritual

make

offerings, recite mantras, etc.

in

and secular business

occurs in

the latter he has only to meditate doing nothing more for the attainment of

[not expanded, real, honest, pure]jS>. or Jj^'g"! fprog-bral the J5^-*)^i $pro$-me(f-pa
[

Nirvana.
11

tf"'

1^

tprog-fzan the allowance that

is

state of

an absolute inactivity (Pth.)

and other tenants towards given by the maintenance of men and horses kept
miser
for service of the

sproi-metf-tnan-shu

an

indiffe-

Government

($tsii..

5J

I pha
:

1.

the fourteenth letter of the

her mother
loHs-spyod-la phan-pa
ftiatftifl'i-.

Tibetan alphabet corresponding in sound to ir of the Nagri alphabet, and heard


in a measure in the
etc. 2.

one who
a

enjoys his paternal fortune,


father's property.

enjoying

ph

of uphill, loophole,

num.
:

figure/ 14.
:

II

mystically
it is

Pha-dam-pa safi$-rgya$ an Indian who visited Tibet and founded the


8M-bye<f-pa Tantrik school.

a symbol of all things

According to

its

effects

not being dependent on ima!,

gination (Hbum.

382, 283).
cim
father;
in.

legendary accounts he paid seven visits to Tibet in one of which he is said to have
miraculously

III:

fcrar,

5PR>,
'

the

proceeded

to China.

The

colloq.

form being
:

a-pha,

W.
'5

also

wy

chief of his disciples

was the famous *)'1&T

Also = male
stallion,

*'$*>

pha-ylan bull,
boar,

pha-rta

fi^ pha-phag

f^pha-ra he-

wlfr Ma-g.dg lab-gron who founded the monastery of Safi-ri Khamar on the Teru
Tsang-po in Lho-kha. Phadampa founded
the monastery of Difl-ri slafi-yor: ^*rnjE,r q5-^-q- q-|5'SE,-^-c^ the monastery
1

i'as pha-$pad= f'^'SJ pha-dafigoat, buck. bu father and son or father and daughter ;

"'a^ pha-spun brothers


'*

pha-ma parents,

by the same father; father and mother;

a posthumous child or one born after its father's death (Seh.) "'^ patrit'lw'9
;

founded by him is to the north east of the (snowy mountain of) Lab-phyi (now called Mt. Everest) (J. Zafi.).
pha-mahi-don ^^r the interest
or welfare of one's parents [the food or oblation offered to the spirits of deceased
ancestors] 8.

mony;
fll$"l'q

r*ri'3*i'q

respect to parents;

*<'*'

brothers and sisters born of same

parents.

extraction

cmft|'g son of good parentage, ftoi*ft (lit. father as sandal ;

wood) pure blood, blue blood,


inheritance; heritage
(lit.

x'^'9'^

father's effects
*'

5-^ pha-mahi-mdo Sutra on


etc.

the sub-

and estates the son inherits).


or
'"

pha-yafi.

ject of the duties of a son to his parents,

step-father,

foster-father;

(K

d.

i,

266).

pha-yul father-land, native country:


ai-Mm'q
ctw^'

(S'i)

love

of

one's

country.

*r*)*.'

pfia-mifi the friends


;

and

relations

pha-bsad-pa ftz^rg^i murderer of


;

of a bride

r*k-^3-*-<i|?B.-i)|iw

the friends

one's father
;

nS'f^WBI phahi-ffdons-po ^ni ^'^ phahi-pha ftfcim^ in colloq. patrimony grand-father; <&'3,phahi-bu gwson, worthy
eon
;

and

relations of the bride at the time of


-

sending

her

away;

*ig^355 er*te'5*rlf

he
side

invited the relations


(Jd.).

of

his

wife's

^^'N phahi-ma frTfTW?^ grandmother,

816
<-*>*i

pha-meg
1

vg

tors tors

*'*>'3| iS'

^'^

paternal ancesfor the defunct ances1.

iffi*
'3

pha-khol

^m
1.

[obstacle]^.

pha-gu [ScA.

wall

edge, border

Vat.

gfi.)

raw|W pha-meg-gkabg ftm


one's
ancestors.
2.

2.

tile] Jd.
*'?*>

of the time of

("')

pha-tifi in

W.

sweet dried apricots

[eternal] S.
i

in C.

ww*wfwg

pha-meg nags any cemetery.

mHah-rig kham-bu (Jd.). %[* pha-mthar gyro! as met. boat.

Syn. ^fift dur-khrod;

* stM

ro-yi-

/ia-tAel=f^

pha-rol, adv.

ffa\
burnt

pha-tM-dit
pha-meg-pa
ancestors]-.

^KV^V'-^

(A. 30).
also

[belonging to

I'Tfc

pha-nor

patrimony;

brick.

mt^qj
;

pha-wa

4go-d<jo

(|T^ 5- ^H1
puff-ball,

pha-tshan paternal relations


phahi-gde
>

i5 1
class.

tdiKj-hdrehi

thafi-khug)

(flag.)

father's

kindred,
-5

also

bull-fist (Fat. ft.).

|^1(Mri^ )v*f'^| 3
devil.

(.4.

7) the minis-

H'^ ^Aa-4t =**'* pha-rol.


plia-bofi

ters are great as paternal relatives of the


r*i'l pha-tshan-ctie of noble extrac-

***'

(in

Z</.

*'**>')

a large
u K.'

tion

or birth:

jnZ5<^i

boulder or block of rock; a boulder-like

rgyal-po p/ta-

tshan-che the king was of noble pedigree

mass

Bp$5-rSK.-q^-j wXS-fl|fc'^'fl3s.'

al-

(A. 29).
*>'*ft

though four massive lumps of bronze were cast to the bottom of the sea as anchors
(A.
92).

pha-gshi ancestral property, heri-

fVt>-*t.w$Kwax\-g*,

(Med.).

tage.
w*ftj-ti phar-hdsin-pa

fie.-t|

P/ia-bofi-ka n. of

monastery situated
(Rtsii.).

f^9

[one

who

on a huge rock north of Lhasa


k. 88).

knows

his

ancestorsjS.

wft'^'ti phar

vXpha-rtse = iKW*phar gkyal-tca (Tig.

mi-hdsin-pa
ancestors.

one who does not know his

3 IV

beyond,
;

farther on

T1

the

ft pha-tshe = 9p$*\ rgyab-khug a bag, a sack, alms-bag carried by mendicants


'T(5r)
side

opposite side

"'I*
&I

adv. on
5

or

to the
to

W H V W %*M
>

ir

''i'i

in-

opposite side $' '1^' M*' having gone the opposite bank or shore '9| pha-gi there (opp. to S'9| ha-gi just here) yonder,
;

a bag there was a picture of the Buddhas of the three ages.


*W>' pha-waA Hjfrfr, anpft, ^^fz a bat any species the general term nw-q
:

t^W from there or yonder;


there
;

(]

i.i

stand
;

of

a there, thither ;<-SN-='<^ i,

'9|^ f5)S'^ that mountain yonder ** the other


;

5)qj jfli'ti-ii^

the flesh of bat stops vomiting.


;

Syn. gFi5AVi-*q Ipagf-pahi hdab-can


w*l*'$ pags-byihu
;

end, the other boundary

'*w*^ without
t(

B'^ ^
-

khyim-du hgro;

boundary, endless (Os.)

'5'*I*'

pha-phyoy$ a bit

9'^1'S?'^

bya-rog

dgra-bo;

^-^u'|-q

C.=f"\ pha-ga

1'<*S

pha-tshad or v*^ pha;

mtshan-dug rgyu-wa (Mfion.).


'^1 pha-rag
1.

zad a space, a distance further on ^pwjp^


1

^^W^'l^|

*^

from there going

wi
the

phar-pa

(Jd.).

breeding-buck. 2. v. 3. n. of a section in
(L<&.
*,

on some distance
a
little

Dapung monastery

16).

4. n.

space aside (Jo.).

of a place in

817
**&' pha-raft
1.

also

Q' 1*'

from Feringhi
2. vulg.

^'ir^lN
may
also

(Yig. k. 80).

man

of

European

race.

vene-

real disease (Jo.).

be interpreted as the state of being dissolved into the five elements at


death]
prt&rdNff|
pha-rol
hjig-rten

r^ pha-ri
or carpet.
2.

1.

in Lh. a coarse covering

for
side

wj*m'3'^
;

the mountains

TTT^i

[next

existence

or

the

other

on the other

yonder mountain.
the other,
T&JSI,
-

world]&
pha-rol-tu beyond, to the other
side
;

pha-rol
lira;
;

1.

also defined as

*caw|^ i
;

other than

$'*fam''i'^or

chu sogs-kyi pha-rol-tu

self,

one's neighbour

rXar'^'ti to take
;

to the other or the further side of a river,


etc.

away a neighbour's property


another's
outsider,

f^
2.
;

'f 1

property or things. an enemy, the opposer

an
the
frq.

pha-rol-tu phyin-pa to get to the other side ; in Budh. crossing to the


'ffy^'Q

enemy

of

man's peace.
3.

But more

other side of this

life, etc., i.e.,


[lit.

to Nirvana.

occurs as rXrZj.

trrata that beyond,

Gen. as

sbst. = tTTTfa<n

absolute trans-

the next world

tjwta^jf >ral gone to the next or other world (A. K.


;

r*rw|^
"i^ai'5
:

cendental virtue]^.
rol

T'^ft'B^l^^jp**; tu phyiu-pa Inahi-mdo the Sutra on the


transcendental virtues, viz: 1^'" sbyin(charity),

Ill, 20 j.

4.

for

pha-rol-tu

adv.

five

Hs'^'^ ^H'wl^A^fqv^p.m'qlqrtTO when you go &


beyond, outside, abroad
out

pa^t*
and

C^'H*" tshul-khrims ^?f


1

(morality),

i^V" sod-pa

^fB

(patience

abroad

you

walk

on

foot

alone
;

forgiveness), ''f^'^J*' brtaon-hgrus

without a companion or a horse (A. 7)

(industry and assiduity)

3bv and w*r*|$^ bsamDhyana).

q-^ar^oi this side and that side

rXar<*pfc
;

gtan

TT!T

(meditation
is

or

To

pha-rol-hkhor further bank or side

ffff

these five virtues


$e$-rab)

afiwpha-rol-hkhor-wa
designs,

trc^Hi; the

enemy's

wisdom.

added Prajna (*px*f( These six are called


drug,
or

machinations, enemy's advice the further and the nearer bank [trr^RiT

wl^'^I phar-phyin

T^^^Vlfl

or shore]

&

TXar'5ffq pha-rol-gyi go-tea sphere


M<.*l<d

pha-rol-tu phyin-pa drug the six transcendental virtues. In the later development
of the

the space or
ph-rol-gyi-dut
^wi'*"!*)

beyond
time

i'^i''V
death.

Mai ay ana

doctrine ten Paramita

after

were formed by the addition to the above


six of the following four
:

pha-rol-gyi
;

dmag-tshogs

<w thab$ (means


moral

the enemy's troops ha-rol-gyi zla-dan mthun-par lyas-te


[acting

T^JjVW"

or resource),

fj^'l*i
fjQ**

finon-lam (prayer or

prani-dhana),

stob$ (fortitude or

in

obedience to

the

strength), and
ledge).
'i

$'*)

ye-qe$ (divine

know-

enemy] S.

f'Xm'qBjS pha-rol-bgrod

rXor [being on the other shore] S. pha-rol Ma-wahi lam v^ftt TT^ the way to

pha-rol-tu kha phyogs-pa to


outside, to

the fifth stage

of

humanity,
lafi-tsho

i.e.,

death,
:

go beyond, to look beyond or

the five stages being the following


byis-pa boyhood,
"I*,'*

go

against, to act in opposition to, also to

contradict.

youth,
3j*'i

dar-ma adult age or manhood,


old age, <&'l hchi-wa death
:

rga$-pa

pha-rol-brtcn
cellent refuge]^.

[the

ex-

818
pha-rol Uar mi-$nan ($***' the limit of the wide exis

plia-lam or

a dia-

(jMo.)
panse of water

mond.
plia-lad

very distant.
[enemies n. of a king of
qt*rcr

an epithet of Parasura-

^arflfte.- pha-rol-gdun
; ;

ma

tormented a conqueror Magadha mentioned by Kalidasa in his

(Mfion.).

^''N pha-li shield, buckler.

Kaghuvamsa](S.

v\<n^
of the

pha-rol Mod-pa one

who

thinks

^^ phag that which is hidden or secret,


that

which
:

lies
:

next world or existence, a Eishi.


y^jft'
5 dran-sron; ^I'Jf
-'

in between a hidden part,


;
-

interstice

|'^ *ijjiw' c w $yo-p/uuj-nas blta-sphay-tu nal


(Jig. 26).

Syn.

dge-wa

pas having spied from the crevice of the


door;
tw|*i'V')''y>i lay-iitahi

slon (Mnon.).

i-Xrqjm pha-rol-brduAs
duer of enemies, a victor] S.

fWI

[sub-

slept in the

embrace of the bride

secret path.
side,

v*,w^ plm-rol-na ago, on the other

phay.pa

beyond.
r Xflnfiq

pha-rol-gnon a hero, a warrior

Syn. !F-I yron-phag; pig. t p^cq-j b<fan-wa-za; ^i^^'^phag-pa chnnboar,

hog,

who

vanquishes

the enemy.

tcXaiipfai

fiu;

H*T

(Mnon.).

w|'S'jf W|-9|-a|^c

phay-pahi sna
phay-iji gdoit

pha-rol

^Md^pfcf^TjTH

pha-rol rtul-ica

the pig's snout;

qcTJiw to vanquish the


<

enemy. Xsrqiffli* pha-rol brnoys hidden adveron the other


;

a pig's face
castrated
;

f' 8 "!

pho-phag male hog not


sow.
1

*'! mo-phag

pliag-

sary.
rXari pha-rol-pa one living
side,

phay-fa pork:
't'Jpl (Tig.).

^ftft^^fe

TQ phag-khyu *
;

an outsider, a foreigner rXr9 pharol-po an enemy, foe V*.m 'Zi<v jar? pha-rol;

a herd of swine

i"!'*^

phag-mchu a hog
tusks;
tail;

w|-s<l pluig-mche
is

boar's

^r"^*^
I'3

pohi rgyal-po the hostile king


pha-rol-pohi

rt*W*^H

said

to

be:

boar's

hog's

dmay

hostile

army.

bristle.

trXarS'wBj pka-rol mi-mnon the ocean.

Syn.
^'|
J'*^

^'i""!

8-j%
; ;

sa-hjonn

**'
;

Syn.
(Mnon.).

j'*'l^'Q

rgya-mtho
bslu-ica

chen-po

man-dti-skye

^1'?'^
$'^.'

mys-hi-ra;

&'

nur-gra-can

mchu-rin; S'^*
fna-ean;

f^wn^'Q pha-rol
ing others

iwn

deceiv-

Spu-rens;

*p^^5-jf^

hkhor-lohi

by jugglery [magic,

illusion]<S.

mchc-wa-can (Mnon.).
p/tay-myo a mineral medicine
(^'

pha-logs

= I'^i plui-rol.
fruit
(/o.).
2. n.

ha-lal.Tm

gi rdo-sman) a stone
i^'^Ji
(Jtferf.)
;

of one of the old families of Tibet

from

i-aS-

among

the representatives of which gene-

(J. ^).
DOJ
qjc.-

rals are appointed.

They have estates in

Phag-gun

n. of a district in Tibet

Tsang and Yarlung and generally reside at the Gyankhar castle near the town of
Gyan-tse. n'f*x Pha-la-tshafi the family of Shabpe Phala in Tsang,

(Rtsii.)

"WT^'I^' phay-yun rdson the chief

town

of

Thag-gung

district.
|'*'5

or JI'5 Phag*gru
of a district

phag-mo gru n. in the province of Lhokha,

819
phay-mo yrii-pa n. of a celebrated lama who founded the monastery of
Gdan-sa mthil (Lon.
*r*fi phag-ryod
*, 5).
.'

Mtsho-ia phan seems to be equal to


.

3. v.

^ pan. ^

pan-kheb.

^H<meWS wild boar.


^tr^t a sow
;

weaver's
caste. =^'i

phay-mo

1.

^'i'^'S

hkhor-lo

^m

[a

Dorje Phagmo the diamond sow, a Buddhist goddess believed to be incarnated as the abbess
of the

wheel]>S.

monastery of
3.

Samding in Central

Tibet.

phah-wa "5^1=, giro, pf probably phons-pa, to save, to spare, to use


j

^wnfesft

[a kind of plant] S. v. 3(1 rdo-rje.


w|-^fl|

economy: ^fifwq sroy phan-wa to spare one's life D-tmr^garn to give without
;

pharj-shag

(lit.

hog's day)

it

occurs

stint

fe^W

careful disposition

ic.'^j'aj

twelve days after the


if it

summer

solstice

when
poi-

thrifty, frugal (Ja.)

[^flf== lap, embrace,

rains the water becomes


(Rtsii.).

bad and

!3tf^i=the hip, lap]&


=-!=.'

sonous

phan-phun =

^'^'

or

<w*g*, bit

phag-sho weight of 31
phag-sur,

sJio

(Tig.).

by

bit, piece

by piece; also^T^iJ rdoy-

!^'3'*nri^l*F|*i yser-

gyi phag-zur gsum-gyis.


pork.

rdoj patched (Tig.) phan-plmn-du. aic.-^^ adv. in patches (Tig.).

^^\

^
intrench-

phan-ma

l.

= wg.

2.

a medicinal

phag-rags ramparts,

plant (Med.).
loss:

ment.
phay-ri rdson n. of a fort and frontier station of Tibet
phaij-ri
ifll'^'fe;

*r^

and

wp'
loss
!

phans-pa alas so

much
to

situated on the confines of Tibet, Bhutan,

alas,

aban-

and Sikkim
the west
is

(Rtsii.)

S(rt'ft*''JlT**^' to
*|,

Phagri-lung (Kathan.

don it would be indeed a would not forsake it (A.


phans-mod
(vulg.)

loss, affection

11).

wwS^
that
is

118).
excess
of

^'1

hphro-lhag the

S'3'=.' rnyu-gw

reed-bamboo

(in

mysticism) (Min-rda.
a kind of

anything, anything thrown out when not required.


of

phag-sucj-ma

small
[n.

table used as dining table

a
his

by Tibetan

Brahman

lamas and noblemen, with legs resembling those of a pig. l^l^f^pi cog-tse-phagsitg-iim (J. 27).

whom Buddha
Benares]S.
^J^ phat
destruction
is

met

on

way

to

a very powerful and

effica-

phag-phag [the name given in Pur. to Codonopsis ovata, the thick roots of which plant are cooked like or
i

cious ejaculation used in mantras for the

and suppression

of evil spirits.

turnips

ground and baked]

^C
bu or

phan

for

(Ja.).

In Milaragpa the writer expounds this mystic syllable thus: "Outwardly phat
is

the

condensation

of the

items

of

hphan

I.

wg

phan*'

Discriminative Perception, or their amal-

<&'** pkan-ma

spindle (Cs.J.

2. in

gamation when

those items have

been

820
too minutely

subdivided and scattered;


is

encroachment

m C^ '|Vr^wi to
ww^gjr^-^^
of

compare
on each

inwardly, phat
;

the revival of
is

one's

with one another, to mix one with the


other (Zam.).
of

sinking soul rationally, phat


cation of things according

the classifitheir pri-

to

the
;

two shores

lake

Ma-pham,
thor-wa
(

mary

nature."

(Mil.)
1.

^'3fa?^' q phan-tshun
-

to

^
*S'f

phad

(ifr)

a large bag or sack of


:

scatter, to disperse.
<3^

q-^ 5 >F 3rw2i5l ;

hair or cotton cloth

S '*3m the bottom of

between friends accustomed to one


is

another there
|JS

a sank;
*'

"VF
to

a full
;

sack; a sackful;
*\'9

good agreement

f 3fo

an empty sack

handbag

phad-bu a small trifles such as teacontain


:

phan-tshun-sprad to exchange mutually,

mutual exchange.

cups, saucers, etc.

^sS-j* gw>| R* phad-

t^\v phan-dil round open metal pot


all sizes,

of

buhi thum-thwn shig khur (Lam-rim. 139). iS * phad-tse a sack made of yak-hair or
-

a dcgchi, the common cooking vessel in Tibet and India ^'S*.' phan;

yak-tail hair.

"S'Jf*

sacking;
2.

coarse sack-cloth (Jo.).


tail

very in the sting

*\*

a small cooking

vessel.

of

scorpion

[also

^^t=curl,
numeral

phan-phun
(Ya-sel. 57).

n.

of

a very large

lookJS.
I
:

5|3j

p/tan a tassel,

fringe,

hanging
'3^' c|

ribands, etc.
33) II
:

to disagree, not to

phan-phun-du be in accord or

agreement.
postp. until
;

<<

id.

Also in

the combination

^'*S phan-chad or

^'^
;

phan-chod

= beyond, postp.
:

further than,
till

as far as, until

S'S?'*^ up

now

phan-pa 1. fta, ^ij^r^, Q, ofa to benefit, to be of use, to be useful ^'i


:

that
i)^

is

of

no use

to

me

s\w*K
place.

C. do not go any further than that

this son will hardly


*'<>

be useful to
adj.

*%&
fro,

phan-tshun ^l^TPS, over and across, hither and thither;

1TOT

to

and

me (Jd.). 4qx&^ a
sion, frq.
all
it
;

and i^^^'i

useful:

ug eful thing, valuable possesa ft er ^i)^-^*i-y

w^-qa^^
me
in

one another.

^'<S pkan-tshun [*W?

split-

is
;

of

no use

to

my

misery

following, connecting, junction, each other, one anotion, fire-., vzitel.tTWT

VSS,

(Dsl.)

qgq-g-^-q5
(Glr.)

3Eq|

a wholesome instrucuseful advice

tive

word
2.

*^S'3j*J

ther]S.

**

&'*%Wi

phan-tshun hgrog-

(Dzl.\

^HK,

ftn, w?i, sra,


;

(A. K.

to hold to one another, to associate. jia na^-flS'" phan-tshun ryyud-pa to twist, to

1-20) use, utility, benefit


ability
able,
befit,
;

force, victory,

WTS* also

*V?|'N useful, profit;

>"^''V*f' string together. Uhun-du hgro-tca to walk to and fro, there


;

'

Phan ~
and

^5"'" to be useful
suit;

Bm-<05,flpri

to

*^^
;

serviceable,

of good
;

and back

B ^'Ca

'

S'^
;

IJ1

J'

to push hither

effect,

comfortable

thither; 1*'$^

*)3^'<wfll5*i

words of mutual

merit.

sqq<v^*w

a comfort, blessing pfian-paki-sen/$ bene;

friendship (Glr.)
ifc'i,

*&;
I

&&*&(*'*$
mutual corres-

volence, readiness to help


btags-pa

yft^,

"l^^'l^'"

!|*ri pkan and ^Til^'^ the administration

i<Vi5

pondence,

mutual

greetings,

mutual

of medicine to a sick-man

821
has

done a

useful
it

work.
is

Where
pha-phyogs:

=v*.<* pha-rol or

medicine does no good

said of it:

t'^'i^^'^w^ni-^

(A. 27).

for

Phan-yul and Hphan-yul and


.'!'

*H'H incorrectly
*M>\I.

phar-kha =<*'*& pha-rol the opposite side (of a valley, river, etc.).
*!*'?

wp

phar-kha

#a=W^'f

i
'|

yshan-du

phyogt or
chan-rtsi
,

^'^"\ phyin-ci
phar-hdsug and

log (Mnon.).
.

yeast
^'f>'^

(Mwore.).

In Baltistan
phab-pa to bring

phar-kha-na = W"ft phar-kan


^X'Sfoi

w^Cl
down
v.

fshtir-rgol

= S'^fo
AJeis-

sna-rgol

and ^'^ phyi-rgol.


indirectly; also evenin-

i gten-nag

mar phab-pa},
fut.

*9wi
imp.

ww phar-phar
tually, latar

perf.

ftphab

^w

rftei

on: WWtf^^'Al'fir^lf

(Rdo. 46).

directly his relations

came

to

know.
'X<Jrt^q

**'|^

phar-phyin abbr.
1

of

rgyal-wa.

pha-rol-tu phyin-pa, v. f** * pha-rol.


t

;crq

Pham

mthin-pa can n. of a

^'^phar-sad=f^ p/ia-zad.
-

Buddhist

of

Nepal:

^w5 wwle.'^ ^

>

wt phar-la
one year.
2.

1.

beyond:
:

S'$fl|

wai after
-

w,^'
n. of

(A. 57).

tw*fc-q Pham-mthin-wa
priests of

over there

^c.'^'^ q-^-wai

two Buddhist

over there at the foot

Nepal (A.
106).

of a tree (Hbrom.

86).

pham-pa, pf of
.

wrt hpham-pa, q. v.

har-log tshur-log

topsy-turvy, upside-down
together.
i^'s

all

confused

Q to give to

some one the remainder

of a

phar-wa the lesser wild dog, Cuon


;

dish which one has not been able to eat.

primcevus

W|t.' phar-spyan Pallas's wildalpinus.

dog, Cuon
J
I
:

w^ phal-ga ^a^
called

the river of

Gaya

phar
Jd.

[sbst.

exchange, interest of

anciently

Nairafijana

(Nilajan)

money W.j

II: adv. away, beyond, out, further


;

mentioned by the Chinese traveller Thangzing under the name of <wi*)' hphags-chu.
l

^'"
:

to

go

off

w^|34-i to
;

roam on^^*>^i 1(

phal-pa-=*3g*'*

dkym-ma
;

wards

<%** away from here


;

common,

usual, ordinary
:

that which

I do not go away go away ! Often used in conjunction with &* tzhur hither,

1* '^c.

suits or is fitting for

wrw|-wq3e. q
*>

a more than ordinary beauty (Jd.)


or

mi

when

hither

and

thither.

w^'C^I

|c;|WJ
i.e.,

gan-sag phal-pa

commoa
in

phar-hgre tshur-hgre rolling about on the

people,

^'S'J'5 so-so $kye-bo ordinary

ground (W'^'wC^lT^
ica)
.

***
:

^ phar-nog the other


l

sa-la phar-tshur hgre-

people, not
origin
trees
;

uncommon

or incarnate

or opposite

3)fiai'$sJ
;

phal-rnam$ common

side
t'"t

i!S^'ir%l|R' ^H*MW!c
wj*|
side.

(D.B.)

pha-la or

phar-phyog$='**. phar

beyond, further

wti5'^ phal-pahi $kad the language of common life, opp. to Xi 'H^ "WVj^- phal-btaA chos-fkad. book language
(Mil.)
;

822
mi-hoi-tsam unfit, unsuited, also
phi,j-phij
2.
1.

adj.

jelly-like.

very common.
or wrQ'%

wS'i

phal-chc-wa

a kind of

jelly.
1.

V^PC a

host, a troop,

mass

of
c/ic

a kind of vermicelli

made

people; 8'qfi'w3'l'2jfl| mi-rijod-phal-po shig a troop or set of monsters (wild men).


SJOJ-QI

of pea
2.

flour

and brought from China.


n.

earthen-ware cup.
E.<r|i

pftal-po-clie

^<<d<R

class

of
Phifi-gi

of a

mountain
finest

in

Mahay ana

Sutra comprising six brief accounts of gods, demons containing


(Yoksa), the sun-god

volumes

South China where some of the


is

tea

("K*^),
;

the

moonof

produced (Jig. 16).


9e.

god (*i'*5-^),
formation,

etc.

and

also

the

q or

^'Q

for

^'i.

dimensions, duration

of the
1.

^^^
2.

world; of the different


wttvas
etc.
;

Buddhas, Bodhito pray for,

also of

how and what

dome, canopy. Sw**) phib$ a canopy or dome of a house. under iE r -'iS*' A 'V! '" residence, house (Mfion.).
phir-wa in

c*r%j^-<i phal-chen fde-pa the Mahasaii)-

W.

to fall

down

(Jd.)

gika school of Buddhists.


IT&*. p/tal-cher

^
usually, mostly

phu the upper part of a sloping


5J'$

wn

1.

(A. K. 1-84).

2.

*f3,

-m**

sf*re,

valley; the higher ground.


river

phu-chu

coming from above;

5S'^'|^ phug'Sjl*'

many, majority.

chuhi-rgyun the upland stream.


e.g.,

phu-

w*^

phal-can W., broad, wide,


;

broad valley

w*>s phal-med narrow.


i

higher situated and colder places or districts, opp. to J'-fa r<jija-<;od open lower
Ihat/i

WJ'-^ phal-ktt frtw=g' t


(mystic) (K.
;;/iS
g.
f>,

and milder
skye-ica birth,
J '3JN

parts.

88).

phit-gra$
-ei

an elder brother
is

(Jd.).

by the father; phas-spun children of one father. swwNi [hostile, phas-kyi-dijra


instr.

of

j'Sfl|'I?^

phu-thay bcod-pa
to reflect

described
real

aa

^r^S'Wl^rQ
not to

on the

meaning,

make any mistake about


:

opposed, enemy]S.
wfyiffrQ
phas-kyi

w^i'i
rijol-tca

p/ins r;/ol-wa,

the real meaning of a thing

JTa'IW*
is

m^w

an

**^S
2).

there
at

is

doubt where there


real

no

enemy
party

of the opposite side, of the counter-

arriving

the

meaning

(Rtsa-ti.

(Ja.).

wwyq^
^Rflr<m
or

plui$ pJiam-pa
:

bshi

For derivation
.-

of phrase v. Jd.

the four fundamental sins

^w^re?fTT or

phu-thag

rift-thim occurs in ^'

impurity,
killing,
talk.

stealing,

m
W.

or

srartt

or frivolous

and

irrelevant

phu-thun or S'^' phu-dun a gleeve with short sleeves; S'^'t" phii-dtin rise
*'
;

E)

pi

[1.

num.
Ja.

fig.

44.

2.

for

sleeve-edges;

9'.^')^

phu-(dufi) yod one


(shirt

|, 9-1 for

|']

with sleeves, 5J'^ plm-med sleeveless


or I'l^'y jj/^t glin-pa a
or robe)
;

phi-UA foreigner, one of


i.e.,

te

3'^' phu-run sleeves

aicw

the

outer

continent,
for

^^e.-l^-g-^fll ^S
there
=.'

(A. 1^0} in the

morning
sleeves.

a European.

The common term

was a fellow wearing long


phu-luft=$'y
: *'

an Englishman.

phii-dun a sleeve.

823
* S'^5 phti-dud honour, respect, esteem 9'^S'IV or g'V^vq to show honour, respect; g-'W
c

=^ '\'^'^
l

pigeon-hued,

of a light blue colour


31'*^ phug-chan wild.
afl
(

(Scfi.).

i=3w<^
in

to

bend or bow

l" nags) gf^si

woody,

down

respectfully.

^
Bon
Bon.

^ Phu-na
4).
9'i

n. of a sacred place of the

Wl'yi p/iug-nal *t^=X,*< a bear.

somewhere

ancient

Persia

(G.

WCfaf** pbug-fkog&fa ^f^tr^f: [quivering, vibratingJS.

phu-nu the elder and the younger

brother, or brothers; $$** or $'$'# flfSpft


sisters; elder sister in

recess in a ^^I'^l phug-pa g^T, JP^: " " a cave, cavern in colloq. tak-phuk rock,
;

modern Tibetan =

9TS"!

^"15 phug-tu into the hollow

IS'9"!

W'g a-ki. 5j'$'*rqgc.*rq phn-nu-mos bsruns-

pa by

)f<ifl-<f*idi [protected or supported one's sisters]<S. H^ phu-bo=w' a-jo or

cavern in a steep river-bank formed by the solitary cavern conglomerate *\^'3


;

! '|

of

an anchorite.

S"I is also

loosely used to
solitary
in

I'E jo-jo a

man's elder brother;

S'S^fWp
f>,

designate the dwelling

place of

(Ebrom.
*$'EJ jj/m-u-a [pf.

35).

meditative

lamas, whether actually

of

^g^'"

hbud-pa to

caverns or not.
SI'i'S**

Syn. ^91

dburj

^T*i brtol;

blow

col.

used for the latter] Ja.

bug-pa byas (Mnon.).

sjtq-q-^-gjq j-

Phug-pa Ihun-drub rgyawrote commentaries on the

a kind of plant growing in J'*f phu-nio the glens of high mountains.


S'3f 3
'**

mtsho n. of a celebrated author born in

Lhokha.
works
sgrom.
of

He

Phu-rtsa gye-mo n. of a village

Pad-dkar, Sha-lun, and

Gsal

in Stod-litn situated birth

N. "W.

of Lhasa, the

place

of

Ilbroiii-ston

Rgyal-wahi

qpfuphug-ma dust, chaff


5'S"1'*
(

<^g-^^c?(fl|i-

chaff of rice

and

barley, etc. (Jig.).

<?F3'3lJ

'**'*.

(Lofo

*,

2).
:

S'^ phu-ron = iy(*.*(


pigeons.
^ijic.-y p/, u

S'^'S'B a flock of
*

a pigeon.

Syn.
lafis-pa

^'$"1'^'^
;

skad-cig

hdod-ldan;
;

(in the colloq.

of
I

co-co-syroy

zas-can ^'^'a^'-s^ rdo-yi

Amdo)

to be irritated, enraged.

i|^

rgya-phyib$-ynas;
;

w^'^l'f^
hphrul-ivahi

2J*5 phu-phu an expression of disapproval.

chah-diy-man

^TWT*

l
i

wi'iir*r^'*
(A.
115).

v ;w*;*w
r
it)

'

wnen
phu-

mig-can (Mnon.).
jjqj-X^'if|c.'

Atis'awas unwell (hearing

he

said,

phug-ron rkan

'S'^n,

ftcfflT

n.

phu

*W$
mouth.
S'-dS

9'^'^'S phu-phu-mi-bya do not blow wind with the ffr^i

of

medicinal plant.
;

[<3KT

the plant

Cassia aluta

fqw=the

heart-pea Cardio-

spermum
phu-gud the hoopoe.

halicabum~\S.
swi'^R.' phag-ffdon
;

In

colloq.

Syn.
(Mnon.).

**!'$

phacj-mo

phu-se mouse, souslik and similar

^^|1
a
fut.

phuys

1.

occurs apparently as
hbigs-pa (Rdo.
6).

rodent quardrupeds (Ja.).

of

^i)'

2.

824
the extreme or uttermost part, the extrere

body

the philoas a

mity
prob.

that

which

is

innermost
1|

31**'3l'sf

= ultimate
how

sophical
or

term when regarded

bundle
parts:

design; 3

1*<'?J,

9 q1* ^ in
1 ;

agglomeration

of component

the end, eventually, ultimately


3fl|'Se.'

3*!* $

*V

%sw^'3'$jt:Ej'l^'Ei all

animated nature and

will it

end

what

will

be the

ff*wrtfc'W<|rJft (Jd.). phugt-ma mthon-war hphral-rtsod (Ebrotn. OT"'^ phug$-lon a provident fore120).
seeing
f5WW!?[

final

issue?

beings like the Crarakas, Pratyeka-Euddha*, Arhats including the Bodlmattvas such
as have for the
first

time conceived faith

in

Buddhism and those who have attained


that

person.

5j

l*'9'5*'

pkugt-su-brot
(of

stage
to

from
this

which
world

escaped to the interior


;

the

return

they will not being included

sunk down, set (as house or country) of the sun). y\**'** phugt-ma *lw:
[interior]^.
5K.-y.-w phuft-dufi-ma

in this very comprehensive

term (Ebum.
that
"I!"!*!

77)-

9Wi3-jfK|-g namt-pahi phM-po Ina


the
five

q^^Jf
(f
got) wfip waist-

aggregates
(1)

are

subject to

destruction:

5 !F5

coat.
yi'i

^nsWthe
phuA-pa = i^\i
hthab-krol
brlag-pa
spoilt,

aggregate of form comprising

blown

out, destroyed, lost, etc.

^ '3* phuftuseless]iS.
;

organs of sense, fi'z., taste, smell, sound or hearing, sight, and fcrm which
the
is

[^l*
the
faults.

not perceptible ($i'W^fl|'! v*)'!^'

J;

vqi3<Jj*))

^ii
root of
ijc.'p

cause

or

(2) **q5$jc,'9

i^ri^

comprising happi-

many

evils

and

p/iun-kha

^'W^'^

med-par hyro-

and misery and indifference to either of them C^'", ITS'", ^T* * ) (3) ^'*|*''
ness
1

S'^'S ^rresaj comprising

if'

and
phun-hdab to back-bite (Sikk.).
phun-tcn, v. *$JK.-q hphun-int.
i^j

5fil'*!\

'Hfg'^iK

(4)

''^'IS'J

which includes

(a)

" t * '^^'^''S com)

prising

^w

(the

mind) anc
(6)

phun-gthi,

destruction

S^'^'l'

that have

grown therefrom, and

they
dissension
jjc-'arW
t}c;$c.

brought

about such
(Rdsa.
2Jfj.

and

destruction

par feg-pahi phitfl-po f<ltfiH3J the aggregate


of consciousness comprising all

caused to be killed or spoiled.


phun-son destroyed, ruined, upset,

conveyed to the mind


are also

(Loft. ", 9).

knowledge There
aggre(1)
-

fallen.

t^'t)5'tjt.'ci-g

the five

1 ^C;'2f phufi-po
(of

1.

Hf,
2.

(X"Sf'

5 ) bundle
I')

to destruction: gates not liable


r;
[

r
|

hay,

straw &c.).
3.

(sfI'

(2)
!

$K'6-RS^ 5tjc,Zj
;

*ra

[a
;

(3)

^^i i'^'3 swm^


f^^ifWiil

(4)

herdJS

^C'H
a piled-up
5<v"^
irtr^rz

II:

1.

symb. num.
peak, a

5.
:

2.

*M

ii^ft^S^.

Besides

hill or

mound

&'3

these there are moral

IRK the vulture-peak hill ;phun;

gates

such as

and physical aggre'l ^twfaj faults; ^'3'3


e
''

po also=any heap

things brought under a certain name together or collected or head.

many

^f^BTOTTfil

virtues

|[i|

w^i'S

sins;

*^1'5^

3^
;

''I

yi<if*(

attri-

butes

and

talents

825
water;
-5)j^3|
ijftKrfa fire; etc.,
etc.

(servants,
hair.
'

etc.).

2.

hair-knot,

tuft

of

Altogether
VflTifa

there are
272),

84,000
i.e.,

$*r$3Vti

(Ya-sel.

conceivable

aggregates of mental, moral, and material substances.

Phun-gJiA abbr. of
Phun-tshogs-g.lin a great

monastery of the
(Rtsii.).

3F-'*'**(phuft-po-can='9S*h

fV^ v.

tV
a

Jonang-pa

sect in

Tsang

a tree (Mfion.).
ije.-2j-^-5-i

-akag bundle, tuft (Glu.).


of

Phuft-po ri-wo-che n.

phun-tshoys
adj.

or of

^'^4'*l'H i

monastery situated on the top of a hill in Tsang in its neighbourhood there is a


;

[possessed

the three:
perfect,
sbst.

grace,
plete,

Bon monastery
ijn-Zj

glory and wealth],

comof

(Deb.

|,

22).

sublime; also

as

mass
all

n|jrg-aw^-i phuti-po gsum-gyi lamfawjT^q^fiiqn' the instructor


of
salvation
of

merits, perfection,

quintessence,

that

$ton-pa

could be desired; frq.

= heaven,
1.

paradise.

the

way

(regarding
,

the

three aggregates)

an epithet of Buddha

armour.
or breast-plate:
^f$J>

(M. V.).
ijc.-Ej-ii|?j*(-i5'*<'^

shield, plate ko-phub a leather

phun-po g.$um-pahi mdo n.


t

buckler;
shield
;

S^

11 **

phub-$ubg the cover of a

of a Sutra also called S

^'|*'"-W

the

ir9'*>-Jfe.-

phub-kyi me-Zofi the centre

confessions of
(Tig. 13).

the sins of a Bodhisattva

of the shield (Cs.). 2. canopy, a project-

[heaped]<S.
.

5^ khyirn-phub a roof J3 constructed like a canopy "IVl**'^ g.dugsphub an umbrella.

ing moulding

v.

mv<i,

pf.

3-v

sbst.
;

that which a specimen

is
;

taken forth from the rest

also a first taste or experi-

mental

trial.
first

In common
fruits

life,

especially

hbub-pa to probe into, to penetrate into the meaning, to q5*<''f H'^-i*<*i-tj i-<j| <*VJi' get at the sense
phub-pa,
^9
i

<

i' c'

a sort of
selected

offering,

a portion
.

and offered to gods

or drisa

f^fff\

thug-phud or
the
first

^^

lo-phud an offering
;

of

q-^-q-m-g-^ (^4. 126) if one enquires of the Bdul-ica JIdsin-pa in order to get at the meaning of these expressions.

fruits of harvest

5J

'5}S

sru$-phud

phub-ma

{jq 1. chaff or

chaff-dust

offering

of

ears of

corn
;

wound round
rdo-phud, 'H*\ or earth

a pillar of the house

^'^

with particles of the husk. i*r*<5-) phubmahi-me gqrra a kind of torture which a
penitent undergoes body with the glowing
2.

sa-phud an offering of stones

when a house

is

built ; these materials being

by burning
fire

his

of rice-chaff.

used for manufacturing images of gods


(Olr.) (Jd.).
tca

gleanings, stubble, straw-ends.

2.
'i

| ^

y^-'^^'tphud-d

'*ij*

spyi-icor b$knr-ica or

Syn. sftw lkogs-pa;

S^

spun-pa.
staple, or

|, n ptsitg-tu bskur-ica to carry a present on one's head, to offer respectfully

Q*\'^ phur-pa
large
nail

1.

any peg,
of

whether

wood

or iron

but
phud.-pa
1.
;

usually = a

pf.

of

*gv

ti

hlud-pa

thrown out. cast out turned out, dismissed

not in any way and lamas in their ceremonial, wherewith


105

metal three-sided dagger, pointed, used by exorcists

826
theoretically

they stab demons. The instrument usually comprises shaft of this the heads of three deities capped by a
projecting representation
of

made
shape.

of a leaf doubled over in funnel


2.

fine

medicinal powders, anyj*''*|j*ri

thing

volatile.

phur-ma gsum-

the horse-

pa a medicinal
(aoo. to Jii.,
51^'")

root,

g^'fe: phur-moft

headed Tamdin. Usually, for the smaller or more ordinary implement the term
is

a medicament:

not

$*>'i

but $H'9 phur-bu.

2.

adj.

and

tjk 35f|je.'

Phur-moft

sjaft n.

of a place

adv. piercing, piercingly: fil'H'Ca l*''?I'S?' q


to look at

in Tibet (Deb.

U).

the eye; plore a


I'^I'J*'^"

one with a piercing glance of yv*\* 'rn i\$v\ -<^wq to im'

phul
ful,

1.

SI "f 9 phyag-lta-bu a handphul-gaA.


2.

god very

earnestly.

S^6-?

also

3*rl*.'

11

!*1

one with brandished dagger

[best, issuedj/8.
-q

having risen up (A. 131). 3^|* phurhyyur pegs to which tent ropes are tied
in pitching a tent (Rt&ii.).

phul-tu phyin-pa

[finished, perfect, accomplished]^.

reached the climax,


point, victorious,
to
;

i.e.,

attained highest

phur-ua
emboss.
4. 3.

l.

= *V"

or
2.

(JjfAon.),v. <m*-ito scratch.


n.

Sc/i.to

an argument became a great scholar


of

have got the better funft^rytu'WJK'f he


(Jd.).
iji'^'g*-'*'

of a
tied,

disease (wf'ty (Jd.).

phul-du

byufi-ica ^TIIT
.'

attained excellence.
or

?* [strung,
an

connected]*.
1.

phul-byuft

^'S ^ = B^"Y
1

phur-bu

jftafr,

*TOfa;

^^ fl
eminent;
personal

spritual

epithet teacher of the

of

Vrihaspati the
gods.

393 accomplished, perfect, the Tibetan translation of the


of Atis'a.
^refee,
1. pf.

name

pzah-phur-bu thursday.

2. v.
;

SJTCJ phul-wa,
fl'*ip^

WTfT<T [repreof

Syn. $ %'%

lha-yi bla-ma

ggra-

sented, delivered]-S.
hphul-u-a

<W*

v.

mkhan;
gkyes
;

sfSf^

b.k-ldan;
;

>'^'g*
1

mr-bshi;

and

^gi'')

hlul-wa.

2.

^"'i an
;

**|'P^| tshig-bdag

IpF* syra-mkhas
;

offering, a present.

Syn. *gc ^ hbul-wa

ya. -gfq'^ lhahi flob-dpon

%X*\*'i\$i\'W\ jna-

g"l'^ phyag-rtcn

tshogs gtsuy-can

^1'^ '"VI
**'!>
'* <

rig-byed-hdag

g'g

gre-skye$;
;

htsho-bycd;
V">f
;

fntra-mk/ias

"J'"]'^*'

%*F*< hodbcu-ynis
T^i'5fJ
;

shu-rten

phul-wvhi btufi-p/wr ^^qft


plate]*.

irelf

[a drinking

hphro;
ris-thob
;

^il*i'g

riijs-skycs

w^ogQ'^
;

ftsttb-ldan

hbar-wa-ldan "Wfl'Sf^ ql*W '^' fl] l>

^''

p/ie 1.

IT,

and

Sikk. for

| phye
2.

fin-tit

psal-wahi

&T3|^

tshig-ldan

^"1 8f^

mig-ldan

powder,

anything

pulverized.

QQ'^'^i

dpyoj-ldan (Won.).

phe-phe-shib-mo fig. 104.


3 '*) phe-fa
is

^5 fine

powder.

num.

Phur-bu kog

n. of a small mo-,

an exclamation occurs in
;

nastery situated in the neighbourhood of Sera toward the east (io/J. *, 17).

the passage
a^-^u)

9'-*j

&'*<

^^^q-g^

(Z>.J?.).

pheg-rdog qire [a musical instru-

*J^'1 phur-ma
relievo

l. = ^9l'<
;

hbtir-ma gz^i
also

ment, a tabor]S.
^q-je.'

^'^
even

pheg-rdob

1.=
2.

work, embossment

a vessel

pheb-kyafi

when come.

827
[a small

drum, or tabor, or a kind of

generation,

and %'#i^

id.,

5^q=.'

virile

cymbal]&. di<JH-t '^ff is a long drum used by the Indians as a musical instrument. qi(>HK a 9q'^q'| pheb-rdob-pa
minstrel.

power.
%'$^' pho-glaft

gw, irtJW [the lungs,

the bladder]^.
'J'Jft'fl

pho-rgod-pa

^^n

[raising, eleva-

6)M

**

pheb-pa

1.

pf.

3q* pheb$,

resp.

tion]-?.

term for to come, to

arrive, to go, depart.


fl|'"l'9q

Is in very frequent use in C.

ga-le

noble, exalted.

pheb a farewell salute to a visitor: " Jq*rw q || phebs-par smra-iva gently


!

"go
Jtfotr

^'^ pho-nid ^J^JT


successive]^.

[coming

after,

to ask to come, to invite.


tshoys

9q*fl|

pheb$is

instructions,
:

or anything that

+ S'|'S-q pho-thag

che-ica l.

= pc.-q'i q
i

sent as a favour
^*\'
)

Qqsr^srjje.'^'jrRlj^'jic.'qs^'

and

ra^'^'l

khur-ehe-wa (Mfion.).

2.

=^'

i'

'*)

^ pray,

may your

letters also
k. 69).

come
9q*r

f'l Ita-wa mtho-ica.

like the
q?j'q

stream of a river (Tig.

pheb-bsu-tca or Qq^'ij^'q p/iebs-ffso-wa


his

%'% pho-ico

= ^'^'

pun rgan-pa

elder

to

go and meet a person in the way for

brother (Tig. 11). of a clan (Tig. 7).

5'*'|k.-

Pho-wo-ldoK n.

reception.
pher-u-a to be able, to be capable of, equal to: d-VV-'l^pwI^vaj-^e.- go,
?

ma-nin-pho hermaphrodite of the male class (Mfton.).


5'S pho-mo female.
of sex

if

from your heart you can do


consecrate others (Deb.

so (A. 65)

man and woman male and


;

fll^-aiyje/q^-qivjJq-Yl^^-q-ic.-

he was able
|,

^'S'*^ pho-mo-med no difference


exists
;

to
also

28).

&'*i'f ^Sirjj'imri

terms sig-

= serviceable
not

an equivalent.
serviceable,

nifying cohabitation.
5-S- 9 ^--(Tg

incapable,

ft'

Pho-mo ByaH-than mtsho a


and 90
ft.

(Khrid. 28).

^t
who
is

large lake in Tibet on the Bhutan frontier

(A. 84).

lying between long 90

30'E. at

an elevation
pher-po one
conversation,
clever

of 16,050

in
i

correspondence, or diploma-

pho-r moils the penis.


pho-rtsed

tic business, etc. (Tig. 13).

$na-dgu

the
as

nine

% pho
adj.

different sports or feats of


1.

man

men-

an

affixed particle or perhaps

tioned in Rtsis-len.

signifying:

male,

male fowl, cock-bird; 2. also sbst. a male fox.

paternal: S? a V<i wa-pho male


;

'^ pho-tshod
phetic sight.
%'u**i

ace. to Jd.

= %'% pho-so:

and

occasion:

do not boast of pro-

ally, a father (not however commonly) S?S male and female; f'<^'5 handsome

pho-mt&han f*^ masculine gen-

Applied to animals seems geneto indicate castrated males; but rally


pho-rtags=the

man.

der

the male organ, the penis.

In the
its

Dulwa
work

**<

is

termed ^'W| ty(*ri and

male

organ

of

is

called

828
Syn.

*V

S'fl'"

hdvmt-kyi gba-u-a

mistress, female friend

(Mnon.).
lit.
il l

me-ha-na; V^TSSS he-ma-na-dpyad ; TP dran-pahi ka-wa tf 'sw pho-gicaU


;

3|flp'^ pho-na
;

yzig-gi slog-pa-can a

'I*''

messenger wearing a leopard's skin=g


(Sman. 350).
Syn.

a*<

q$

jarw*(
;

chag$-pahi
*f

rgyal-mtshan

tffc'%
;

dican-po

3V?

F$

myo$-byed Icays-kyu

W\

nan-rna
;

S'*'5

lya-ma-rta
hphrin-tfcyel
(flfnon.).

giam-$kyel

".g^j"!

hdomt-kyi mjug-ma (Mnon.).


%'"<*\ pho-yan and f'^s.' pho-rafl, also 5 "$e. pho-hrafi = &n unmarried man. 5 "9 pho-lha 1. tutelary deity of a man's
-

ban-chen;

1^3^ ban-phyin
SS^flj

Pho-brgyad. and

pho-dmg a

silk scarf for presentation (S. kar. 179).

right side address.


f'SJo]

(Ja.).

2.

C.

sir,

as

polite

pho-yig the male letters of the

second cavity of or the reticulum of ruminating the stomach


2.

2f'3 pho-wa (resp. colloq. the stomach.

f*H

(7s.)

1.

3*

Tibetan alphabet 8fc. among the


;

which are

"1,

*, 5, ", *,
first

animals (Ja.)

^nrrmi [the receptacle


-

of

thirty letters the

of

each group being regarded as a male

* q-|v q undigested food, the stomaeh]S. pho-wa IJid-pa to overcharge the stomach,
to clog
;

letter (Situ, 60).

Jf 'fl'-^'p

to cleanse
Pho-yafi-l}sab n. of

pho-wa yol-wa to purge, f'M pho-nan a weak stomach

one of

5 q-qjc.(Ja.).
%'~y\

pho-wa-b,zafl a good, sound stomach

the queens of king Khri-sroA Idchu bt&an


(Lot.
*, 8).

5 ?) P Pho-lha-wa
family

or 5'^ ~vn * or

&\

pho-drod.
:

(lit.

warmth
fi

in
''

the sto-

the

descended
Thaiji,

from

king

Miwang
",
I
!

-vV mach) digestion in whose stomach there

V
is

5 a '"''' 1
'

' 1

**

one

no heat

will not

Pholha

originally occupying the

be able to digest food (Sog-dpe.).


tf-q-q^qm pho-wo-ffdag!

village of

iy**'

in

Tsang

(LoH.

12).
q

(^FWT) [imme-

V'^

pho-fan explained as $' 'V

diate]S.

pa drag-pa (Rtsii.). % S pho-so one


pho-so thon-pa

^qAoi pho-wa-ril
of
ci

(also

5'i^

or 3'^

position

*3\'f*('

one who has made


distinguished.

black pepper.

himself

prominent,

In

Syn. ^
ril-bu.

^''j*4

na-le

fam

V'W^fli'Q

pho-wa

proud, haughty.
or V'?**pho-na-ica a messenT'fy p/to-na
ger, deputy, envoy V~y*fft.'n pho-na gion5?<c. c pho-na mnag-pa to send, tca,
: 1

5gc.'

pho-bran

y|l<

palace,

family

oastle;

5-g^'^

pto-bran-hkhor = $t '$*>

a town (Mnon.).

>l

despatch a messenger.

Also,
Q^' !'^
1

spiritual

^-ge.Agc^a|j pho-bran hbum-gduys n. of a palace built by king Qnain-ri sron-btsan where under royal order
medicinal drugs were assorted for use in Tibet. ^Tl'f'g*' palace of the Sikkim
raja.
S'ge.'$'5'JrJF'

messenger or angel
can-gyi pho-na

3'^

bde-wa
;

the

angel of paradise

H^
of

|5'5'^ ffiin-rjehi

pho-na the messenger


rgyal-pohi

death;

yn'afc%"$

pho-na

Pho-bran

Yum-bu

kla-

ambassador, envoy. %'*>'& pho-na-mo 1. female messenger. 2. gen. a

$gan the most ancient stone structure of Tibet built by the first king and said

829
to

be

still

vation
(J.

kept in some state of preserby the Dalai Lama's government

troops on the

Himalayan
meat,

frontier.

3.

pension, gratuitous support.

ZaX.\
tf-gs.i"$qj-^

rgyar
Pho-braft

allowance in

5<rg* phogeach pound


5fl|'i*n

me-tog-can
B^rjarf-gc.-

the
Chos-

being called g'^ rgya-ri

(Rtsii.).

capital of king

Kama.

rgyal pko-braH ancient


in

capital

of

Tibet
ruins

phog-bzan or Zfij'qa^-q officers or servants with allowances either in or in

money

Tar-lung

in

Lhokha now

in

kind; any allowance


phofi, v. we.'i

(Rtsii.).

(Rtsii.).

hphaH-wa

ho-btsog or *fS^'i btsog-pa.

wa

(Glr.) for

c"^' 1'

pafi-wa.

phon-

pho-tahos
estimate,

1.

^f^JTTJT
;

[inference,

gyur-wa ^ima

[afflicted]-?.

measurement

one's

own

esti-

mate

of himself, eto.]&

w^^N'gA^'ql'^e.2.

phofi$-pa

^}Jf?j,

1%q^

1.

poor,

V^3***r|4fw|

(Khrid.).

rouge for

needy, destitute
of religion

a<^^-gc5c,j-q destitute of
;

the cheeks of ladies.

food and wealth

X-^fq-*e.q-q
;

devoid

and intellect

w^'9*wni| JJtr

pJio-rog colloq for

S X<J| bya-rog

S^l

power of foreboding consequently omens are drawn from its cry. S?'^ *)*) pho-rog-mig (lit. the
;
1

the

raven, said to possess the

the poor and miserable creatures (*\*J dgu being here sign of plural). 2. poverty,
Sc.*ri5
-

misfortune.
'

^w

phofis-pahi

dus

f^T^rw,

n; [time of danger, evil, cala-

raven's eye)
(Fat. td.).

n.

of

medicinal

herb

mity]^

(A. K. 1-40).

f'^'<vi pho-len byed-pa transferring of Jongpons from one district to another:


the tran
-fer

(or 5\P)

= ^w J|f^| \V\K
the

kind

of

stage- dress

of

lamas

of Jongo

officers

who were
(Rtsii.).

masquerade garment with long sleeves: |-r*^MKfVriVW9 he put on a cloak

instituted
5'Zfaj

by the former kings

and stage-robe (Khrid. 106).


phod-can

pho-log ftg;fa3?r a disease of the


if
:

%g
-

comet.

stomach resembling cholera


itself

not cholera

mjug

phod-can;

Syn. 6"1" ^fVff^K du-wa

J?'rw3v [spasmodic cholera]^. the lo-tsawa having died of 9'Jfa|'9)w2|'t


cholera in

mjug-rin (Mfton.)

^y* fl|a^ phod-ca-gzah.


1.
:

to

Nepal

(A.).
3

p/w-lofi fi
fyx

^ [a kind of jasmineJS.
hel=%'*{*^'

cope with, to be able, to coerce ^gi'^'^y uie.q-g^ ^<^ although he was scarcely able
to part with
that.
2.
;

pho-loft

pho-dican

^'*>'^ I cannot bear to

sett

(Jd.).

to withstand, be a

match

for

phog
salary;
salary,
officer

1.

v.

^ij-'-J

2.

wages, pay,

MTl|ir^raK-fferV^ who can resist good' food and fine clothes ? Syr*^ phod-pa-can
bold, daring
((7s.).

**>l yeaxly
^'?fl|

at

monthly an who pays and looks Shigatse


pay,
I'JJij

daily

wages;
of

^TS2^

phon or
bundle,
truss,

5^-q l.
2.

after

the

maintenance

the

Tibetan

sheaf.

chun-po

830
bunch, cluster, umbel
S*'5^ dar-phon,
;

tuft,

tassel (Jd.)

JV

skud-phon (Cs.).

3^'X^

phon-chen
(Rtsii.).

good

fortune-teller. phya-tshan the fceces of any infant, new born colt, calf, etc., that died immediately after

3^

much, many
phob

sucking milk, and used as an augury: The expression S^'lT'lS 3 '^ ** '^T^V^i.

v.

*3wi

hbebf-pa.

phyahi gto-spyad occurs in l^'w^'^'^Q'


'

= 3'i
jar.

bum-pa a pot,

J"Wvg5'flj^''!^''r|.J|qjrlj

(D.R.).
nor-iin

3'^^'^'9'*'*1'5'*

Phyva-hphrin
1

f
day
10).
at

phor-rni trap, net to catch birds:


*'V' 3|q !*'' cr
'l

mchag-rgyal (tf**-'^"!^'*? ) n. of a Bon work to hear which brings good luck and
fortune
y*.
(Rtsii.).

$q

!'

q l$'q

l'''

J *'

q ^ q WI
l

next

evening he laid a fine trap (Rdsa.

phya-ra

door-ourtain of yak-hair

cloth.

ZJV^
vessel
;

phor-pa *nw; drinking cup or

fine,

smooth

i"!*"

%* iron cup,
cup,

ij?K^ golden

barley flour-bowl, Jh

^^ ^
any

W'**

silver cup,

refined,

pleasant;
mi-mnaiti-pa

3^q-5)^'')=g^-*li^q
not

glass cup,
spyiit-p/ior

r*^
glue-

k/iyod

smooth-going,

rough.

pot; 5^|*i cloth for wiping a cup.


phor-ru

= SJ^'i phor-pa.
in JF.
blister
1.

^
of a son of

G yen-sang phya-la

Phya-safa Sol-la-ht/ien u. hthen (O.

caused by
circle, disk.

Bon. 23).

burning. 5T*)| pttol-iiy 2. a bad sore, ulcer, boil.

^|
of

for i*\ the

phyag ifsi, mfif is the resp. word hand and from the use mado
;

=9ai'5 phen-tc.
rtogs-pa.

hand in salutation by orientals, the word has also come to mean salution and reverence. Sl'f^' back of hand,
the
:

= 5'^
v.

pho-yis.

2.

pf.

of

ST^
gnj

the wrist,

gipto

the thumb,
first

all
;

resp. terms.
3]E.*i

gflj^'ZN at the
-with

salute

q hbo-wa.
51 ^/<//a 3<

3.

-^ fff.

*K,-qi

P%pa lt>
:

l uc k)

chance, for;

ments;

3TIS-",

unnumbered complito pay one's goi'w^-i


salutation
;

tune, good luck

S'J^ fortune or prognostics g-c.^ good, bad w 9 prognostics relative to ^'3, S (Cs.) dice; property, family, etc., by casting lot (good luck) and blessing; g-^-muic.to call forth good luck and
;

to cast lots

9'W

respects, to salute; QJ^'gl

by
qg*'

prostrating the
g"1

body on the ground


:

salutation

by bending the body and


gij'^w

touching the ground with the head

welcome

gt]'t)afl]^c.'fl|3i| is

form

of
;

welcome
31 ^

g-^-q|uiE.^5fl|-i

by a
W*-'

host on arrival of a guest


;

8'

secure it by enchantment blessing, to '* phya-ken tse one who pre3 (Jd.).

id.

3'"l'3 -'^2

IJl

phyag-gyen hgyel or

3T

3c.-qga(

tends

to

know

the

issue

of

fighting

on the ground

phyag-gyaft hgyel suddenly falling (like the falling of a

between

gods and demons; a Bon necromancer (D.R.). 3'*r^ phya-mJchan =

dilapidated wall) to

make

salutation

i'

'

831
the midst of

Ms

by

falling

down on

pupils he saluted (him) the ground (A. 23).


(resp.

II: i s

decribed in both Sutra


1
|

and Tantra.

1.

y\ 'S^l'i'^'* ^
i rtfc^

*r^'w
special

STT^
handstaff.

phyag-mkhar

for

VV*T^'S*fH*!
described
[the
as the
(its

the

WySP phyag-hkhur W. = $fffa.


9*!'3

meaning of Mahamudra is Anuttara, the supreme and absolute doctrine; it is

phyag-rgya
fist,
'

^fe,
1.

^*T

Karma
2.

practice)

knowledge of Dharma and the vows.

clenched

seal]*?.

resp. for

5 a seal;

w 9*TS'^V
gesture
;

according to the Tantra:


the

phyag-rgya hdebs-pa to seal, to confirm by a seal. 2. a sign or manual


t|

"'$

Phyag

signifies

knowledge

of

the manner in which the hand

Cunyata, while
of liberation

and

fingers are

held

by Buddhist

saints

Rgya conveys the meaning from worldliness and chen-po


;

and lamas when performing

certain reli;

gious ceremonies or mystical rites also, symbolic devotional ceremonies by Tantrik


priests.

signifies both these important functions This occult being brought together.

Buddhism was

first

taught in India by

V'3'SI'S when making offerings


of the

to a deity, term for the peculiar gestures

and

signs

hands

and

fingers.

Padma-vajra (the senior), Saraha, NagarEi-khrod dwan-phyug, Maitripa, jiina, and afterwards it was taken into Tibet etc.,

These are different in exhorting, or threatening or in

by

the

Tibetan sages such as Marmije,

some

binding a deity to perform duty in the names of religious


;

Sgam-po, Phag-gru, Sakya Pan-chen and


others (J.
Zafi.).
9"1'5'<

phyag-rgya-ma

Buddhas and Bodhisattvas and those who


are adepts in such mystic signs are said to be able to exercise great power over spirits.
It
is

^^r

[a posture of of

the hands or feet in


or meditation]^.
STJ**'* ^'*'
1

the practice

Toga
to
;

But

v.

believed that gI

snags,

SI'S and

preceding paragraph.

phyag-rgyas mnan-pa
spirits

overcome

evil-

ft^S^

(mantra,

mudra and

samadhi)

are

by

gesticulations
to

SI ^'^^'^ phyag-

equally efficacious

when they
in

are properly

rgyas

hgrol-iva

sefc

them

free,

by

uttered or performed.
of

**!'9|'S1'S

the mudra

dissolving the charm (Jd.).

speech

consists

using

mystical

language and signs; ^S'S'STS the mudra


of the

gT* phyag-cha any manual tool or implement, resp. for "W|'. ST*" phyagchas

mind

is

meditation on the deity.

phyag-rgya chen-po
indicating a

(symb. of attributes) carried in the hand, or used in performing


cf.

instruments

is

said to be a figurative designation under

religious dances,

S*!'*^-

the

Madhyamika
of

doctrine,

Sir**^ phyag-mchod for sii^e.-iX^-ti-^


salutation

mode

attaining

Nirvana

by

highly

mystically-developed devotees while indulging in sexual embrace the woman so


;

and worshipping. a Sl'if^i phyag-brnan=- ^^"^"\ hkhor-

gyog tffr^TT attendants, retinue.


Sll"!"
$nic/s

embraced

is

called fl|*'j*i (private sakti).

phyag-tfHgs=WW>, "ivll"
1.

gad-

Likewise this
S^I'S'**

sexual

ecstasy
a

is

termed
^as-kyi-

(fag. 38).
resp.

phyag-rgya-ma or

q '*''9'S !'S

S1'51" phyag-rtags

for

wr$|

phyag-rgya *

a lag-rtags sign of the hand, impression of

832
blackened finger in the place of a seal. 2. in Sikkim. hand-token, i.e., a present
(Jo.).

he

carries a flaming pointed vajra (thunderbolt), in his left hand he holds the

king

of eagles

31'fa phyag-rten
sent, souvenir

= W*,

8'f^

^n

pre-

eight huge snakes coiled round his arms and feet serve him for bangles
; ;

with letter (jfnon.).


[orders,

ST"^

six

thousand tiger skins sewn together


his

phyag-b_rten

*TCH

instruction,

form

garment.

He prostrates

himself

message]

<S.

before
seal.

Buddha and prays

that he

3*TV phyag-dam a
Syn.
V*'5p

dam-phrug

^V*

thchu-tse

13 1-* gain perfection. 31 one hundred and eight epithets gn|r<,e.-'WN-q of Vajra Pani together with Dhdrani
(contained in K.
g. t,

^ t^V"^,
73).

may

(Won.).
STS*'" phyag-dur-pa a sweeper, duster
J
;

+ 31^' q \*)

Phyag-na pad-ma mimftt an


k. 5).

SIVfTs trhjf i dust-heap;


'

epithet of Avalokites'vara (Yig.


''

or

***<*.

vestment or cowl

of a mendicant

monk

patched with rags

phyay-dptiA resp. for arm.


\*>'*

gathered from rubbish heaps,

j*'i phyag-dar leys-par byag-pa

phyag-dpe resp. for a hand -book, book in general.

dpc-clm

w [rendered

clean or pure, swept well,

ytfta*
2.

phyag-slal

l.

= q^ff
(Cs.).

prison

cleansed welljiS. y\' e>*\*phyag-bilar=*\^'^'

house.
31' 3

= 3l resp.

fF

9V

<tan clearing from dust, dusting, 'w byi-dormaking a thing clean S lag the work of cleansing, sweeping, gyi
:

phyag-phyi=*fW'$

slinbs-pliyi

man-servant; 3"liSS'" phyn/jphyi-byej-pa to be a servant. 3T3'i phyaijphyi-lu or


to be a

attendant,

dusting (fiag. 38).

W^' "*' * phyag-phyir hbrefi-wa


follower (of a

31 '^ phyag-deb occurs in

lama)

train of

servant, retinue (Jd.)

Phyag-rdor or
rdo-rje also called

31^X^ Phyag-na
rdo-rje

3ql'l"l phyag-phyig

1.

very

large
57).

numeral;
2.

"WT^'t Lag-na

gfgnpacnwwi
phyag-brii
resp.

(Ya-sel.

cHqif^ the Bodhisattva Dorje Chang or Vajra-pani in his wrathful manifestation,


the chief of Tantrik deities.

[remnants of food, a small portion]&


1

Sll*

Syn. fliwq^q^fli'Hi psaft-icahi bdag-po; q|e,'q-^ psafi-wa-hdsin


;

manuscript; but gen. = a letter: i^q^ST I** your kind letter, your friendly correspondence.
301*3*1 phyag-hbitl resp. gift, present.

hand-writing,

lag-na rdo-rje psan-wahi-rgyal;


rdo-rje

dwaft-phyug

^|'*s.

rdo-rju-caU

3"!

* ptnjag-hbyor=<y\%*\ phyag-son.

j^q^Zj
31

mthu-stobs bdag-po (MAon.).


rdo-rje gosn. of

S^ ^ phyaij-ma
ter,

^WT^Ht broom, dus-

'1'^ g^'^ Phyag-na


<

mop.
pftyay-snian
1.

Sdon-can
of

(^|H W*H* (l^t)


l

one
of

refp. for

ffl

SHHIH.

the

most
;

terrific

manifestations

phyag-rten.

VajraPani

his

260,000 yo/'awa

body being said to be then In his right hand high.

a cook

833
he who knows the science of cooking
said to be a cook (Can.).
tjiyniWQ
is

phyag-lham a kind of slipper which the Buddhist monks in ancient


India were permitted to wear
:

phyag-t&hal-wa
salutation

down, profound The erroneous Budh. etymology is: 31= sweeping out all defilements and **ri =
:

bowing (A. K. 1-2).

w.

^
slippers

^^ffB^^fW^M
and those above him

only the

may wear

with a hole at the centre (A. 22).

begging for virtue and blessing in making prayers or reciting mantras one should bend his head respectfully and then prostrate himself

'C'^ phyafi-fa-wa
(ace.

1.

hanging down

to Cs., <***!).
ace.

2.

vm

slender,

on the ground (Spyod. 17).


STIT.

slight-made;

to

Sch.,

straight

or

tjqj-nAjr^ phyag-htshal-lo

I salute.

stretched (Jo.).

See ^s-'i hphyan-wa.

3"! ***S phyag-rndaod one in whose hand the treasury is a treasurer.


;

S^ phyafi-chad=v*i&\ certain, sure,


decided.

Syn.
-q

*)fr>'i

rndsod-pa;
;

^'1?*

nor-pncr;
;

phyaft-phrul

necklace;

ban-mdsod-pa

^'jf=-

noa-skyong

pendant ornaments (Mn


hphrin-lag.

mdsod-hdsin (Mnon.).
phyag- rdsas resp. for
rdsaf.

^'f

nor-

luA-$ton-f/a

[uncurtailed explanation or expositionJS.

yi'W* phyag-shabs
lag (Schtr.).
*}"I'^

resp. for *f.'*&l rkan-

3"V!S

phyad-phyod or g^'^fs^ adv. des-

phyag-hoi

^r

worthy of saluta-

criptive of uncertainty of movement, e.g., not going by the straight path ^rflfa'a\r
:

tion, worshipful.

g^-QK-ak-^-^ ^91 2J phyag-gra


this

ridi n g

on

horse

9T*
privy,

phyag-ra prob. for


water-closet.

In

W.

also

*}"!

phyag-sa.

way and that way. going SV*J^ phyad-phyad awkward gambols, clumsy attempts at dancing (Jd.).

31'"^ phyag-lan reply, the return for a


salutation, reciprocal greeting.
-

Q^'Q

phyad-pa also

^'3
gy

hphyad-pa

j|

j)Ay<75f-/?=^^' i' phrin-las resp.


IJ

constant, firm, persevering,

for

w work,
+
-

business.

par always, continually, perpetually.

tju|-B(g-j5*4

phyas-la?

khom

resp.

for

*'X q ra-ro-wa.

continually revolving

uninterrupted revo-

yqfy

phyag-lcn resp. for

i^'^

practice,

lution.

excercise, also

ceremony.
resp. for fy'% nails.

y\ fy phyag-sen
9T*fy phyag-son

= yq
A;.).

resting

phyam beam

w^t;
of

also

S* ?*!"
1

the

a staircase

or ladder.
:

receipt of ca*h,

cash in hand (F^.


tjl'sfni

phyag-srol law, regulation

tradi-

mortice 3* ** bracket, prop, the transverse ledges on which phyam-ina rafters of a roof rest. S^'S'V?^ phyani-

Also

tion (7a.).

gyi fpyi-rten

^s

projecting bracket.
106

834
mnam-nid
state of evenness
;

3 >8 FI
outer |5J'5 ^N
;

husbandly, fai'ming (G/r.)


;

equality.
to
let float, hoist

| S)'2 * the outer sea, the ocean I' 5*'** people from abroad, foreigner strange
(a

,'3
flag).

phyar-tca

people

%'^i foreign land

w3fa^r|->'flor strangers

5c.^ (when)
I*'*

either guests

Syn.
(iffnon.).

tgren-wa;

^"'

c|

sMs-pa.

have come; J'^T^'^jflTl came indoors from without $*$ phyi-dyra foreign
;

enemy
Q*Sfl phyar-kha blame,
affront, insult.
S"!*
4

S'^

antagonist

phyi-ryol i<|if<< adversary, (in a lawsuit or controversy)


;

^^a^ phyar-phyur

(gjw)

^RT

E w p/tyoys-phyi-ma
1 !

id.

n.

of

a large numeral (Ya-sel. 56).


phyar-ffyefi-can

9'"

phyi-thag in future,

eventually,
f>,

afterwards, in remote future (gbrotn.

8).

(^"Mf^fl*'

,-g

= 35|-i future life:^"^^ *!**^'


1
|

of given up to enjoyment

resided

here

not

having

worldly happiness.
sku-yi lto-wa belly,

seen anything that would profit (him) in the next life (A. 6).

stomach (C.).
fji35

3* 3=- * phyal-phyafi-tie

or
'*^

phyi-than a threat, menace.

p/>yal-nio

prominent

or

hanging
sion

phyi-dar later development

ty'*^'

paunch.
:

period of later

development or diffuearlier

SVS^V
of

phyi-dar $fiar-dar

2^'C^aj phyal-phycl

n.
'

of
I

number

$ I" WIJV"**

V'W

large
q

introduction

Buddha

and

its

later

development.

(Ya-sel. 56).
J*i'

ET
*nr^

p/iyi-dro

or

g'^ phyi-ro
:

Ji
;

phyal-phyol

[bowing
level,

colloq.

down]&

3*'*"

phyal-k-wa=*>P

^^'Wl'5

the evening |'Tg'^' during the six times between


"phi-re,
ft).

"

^tf^r^it

prostrate. c^

morning and evening (Zam.


1.

;%*'

adv.

behind,

backwards
;

E'* 5 ^'^'"
:

phyi-bdar byed-pa

is

explained
to
is

^q^-^orq

to lie

on one's back

^'^$ J^ '"

as

to retreat, to walk phyi-hgro rgyab-pa C.,

qK^qvfl^rg^TJprqfc'inqKri clean by sweeping away whatever


(fag. 38).
1

make
filthy

backwards quickly 9'^ behind |^ from behind but see also under 3. below. %,'*$ 'J a back-hand blow to walk behind | f
; ; ;
; 1

I'^e.
a
S

phyi-nan

1.

the outside and inside;


;

% *)<q-^-q
phyi-la

to look behind, also |'>1 a back-

t to turn inside out ij t.'"!VrStf " i' '"|^ and inside. ripe both as to the outside
-

ward look;

%5^'

the heel.

2.

or

|'i

|-q5-|-qi<e.

ajs.w^c,-<i|*c.

Hindus clean
;

oui>.

after, afterwards,

adv. of

gl

eark'er
;

and

later,

also

time; former and


;

side,

so say the Buddhists pure inside Buddhists of Ladak. E^"!^ pure as

latter

%A^I subsequent

increase

^*< |'

to

thought

and
2.

action

g ^'^'1$* the
(pro-*

^^i^ at a later period, sometime afterwards (Ds/.); ^'I'fa-ai on the following

three inner outer


vinces, etc.).

and intermediate
inside
:

i'^'^'jw^

phyi-

day

(Ja.).

3.

also

|^, outside; %5 the

nan-du rgyang-te calling in from outside;

835
ling inside one
IN

kho-raH rtag-pa-re-shig phyi-mo (leb$

who had gone on

to the roof (A. 113).

^'^'^
interior,

phyi-nan-min VWffn; [not in the


i.e.,

he always arrives late. sounds "phi-mo."


phyi-bshin
postp. after
;

In W. and Sikkim

an outsiderJS.
1.

|^

phyi-nag

in future,

in time to
2.

or

^'^
^=.'
i,
l

adv.

and
;

come, later on; from outside.


rjeg-nas again, subsequently (A.

= |*<'^
1-6).

|'i^'^'i, ^g^'i to pursue


;

K.

also a follower
after, etc.

I'^'l^'i,

^5'

'

to

go

I'fiMV*'

Phyi-nas-g.dun = *%'\

hgyod-pa

I'l^'S'^
(Mnon.).

phyi-bshin phyi-bsMn i-q^-qgc,-

repentance (Mnon.).
S'S*
83).

= |*>|N-J

^A^'-W-=|A^

phyi-hthen (Tig.

i'i^^-ei phyi-nur med-pa or


fail.

|'5V*M

phyi-bshin hlrafi-wahi dge-sbyoft [an attendant S'ramana, one resembling


a S'ramana] 8.

phyi-nud med-pa without

I'STl'V.pAyj-.pAyasr byed-pa to request for the last time to bid farewell, to take
;

g'^tw phyi-rabs the later generation,


posterity.

leave.

rig-pahi

bon-de
t

B'^ls phyi-hphrod
ing]^.
s
,

OTTO

the three sutras of


[the

eventheir
(2)

Bon in reference
(1)

outer doctrine

phyi-wa

1.

in colloq.

"

^r^i-!!lT*3*r|g*! (3)

chi-phi"
Tibet.

^1]*%.

These three are said to have been

the large
2.

marmot found throughout

delivered

by Shenrab on the top

of

Sumeru

v.

*S'l hbyi-ica.

mountain
of

to king Kon-tse Hphrul.

99^ phyi-pur a kind


similar to
es
6f3 \.

ornament,

'^

phyi-rim, in Pali

outer-

zone.
see
also ^'*t phiji-mo 1.
:

Q'&l phyi-ma
^ITgRit later,

phyi-rol the outer side, outside.

subsequent, following g'*r*r q not having digested the first (meal), |-^-*i's
to eat additional
later ones, the

the outside of the bed (Glr.)


r^
,

^ are adverbs equiv. to|'^,


on the outside

'5,
;

quantities
;

'*r^*w the
iial-icahi

outside, out of doors, also occur as postp.

from without
il

modern

^'wg'*)

of, etc.

phyi-ma the

last

going to bed.
I'^'E'*
1

2.

^mn?t,

In

mysticism:

Kr^qF|'*anS'**r
and demons

to

*13X the posterior.

ma

phyi-ma phyieach following one, every one conseborder,


q

believe goblins

to be really
-

existing in the outer world.

'Xarti5'^ne;Brg

cutive in a series (Jd.). ^'*)5'*m phyi-mahi-

phyi-rol-pahi tfican-po Ina the five external

mthah miKrrT [western

extreme

members
*Fi the
ties, tij

of the

body which are

''"H hand,
privi-

end]&

^'*^'^*'

phyi-mahi-dus

legs, tffa the belly,

[future or after-time] <S.

the speech.

I'^'S

^ %w g phyi-

^w

phyi-mo

1.

grand mother.
3.

2.

adj.

[small particle]& also, last, the latest, as sbst.

late, as adv. or
%,'%*>'

don yod-par-smra srmTO^T^ [a Buddhist philosophers who maintained that the external world was real]<S.
rol-gyi
class of

"$*.'P to

have become
last;

late; ^'*TJi*iN those


fff^'5 q
-t
!

^'Xi'

phyi-rol-pa or

%i phyi-pa a non;

who came

colloq.

r*H!*

Buddhist, more particularly a Brfthmanist

836
pahi or |'tw< phyi-pahi chog the doctrine of the non-Buddhists.
g-XaroS phyi-rol

frozen:

S*

*l

*VW'|V3f

lyafi-gt

mtsfio-

rnams phyid-byufi, the northern lakes have

|-a| a^e.-*garq phyi-lag nan-hbrel-ica to


liave confidential conference, to discuss

become

frozen.

any
it.

phyin-pa

1.

matter without letting the public

know

out:

w^^'^^'"
to the countiy,

(^K, r^ to go), set lam-du phyi-yul-du

phyi-kb a
yfiyi-fot
latest.

felt

rug

(Rtsii. b&).

phyin-pa gone on a journey; n'Xr'^*i

ifa*

behind,

later,

gone

side of the sea,

gone to the other done thoroughly "f'^'S*


:

Syn.

I*'*

rjet-ma;

$*

rtin-ma

^<M
2.

if

I go into the house (A.

JT.).

(Mnon.). v. %'* phyi-ma.

to

reach,

come

to, arrive at:

*)'i'^5'

SMi

f^x-qwtyr* has Mila


phyi-tyol=.\^v\yw
phyir-kg

arrived here

rgyab-pa (Ya-sel. SI).


3'1 _pAyi-*a
*)

= ft'^|<s.'i
;

thus they asked; '^% 3) fv^!^*r$S -ftfij^flit.- chu-de ciA-gi stefi-du phyin-nas padniahi me-toy Idifi soft when the water hud reached above the tree the lotus-flower
floated,

4|&.--r

KOI

^ unclean things and ordure


|

fgzx excrements:

throw out (Zam. 4) wards (it was their


10).
|

j|

<

*v^'

after-

ow^'ti

to reach the end, to

comif* 'f

lot) to

eat

dung (Dug.

plete
t

also a perfected one, a


(

saint

phyit-pa

(wj) sum,

^W

qjj4 wv^'5'q ^ as a sign of having completed the three stages of meditation.

[the

quantity of wool necessary for making a felt much used by Dokpa blanket] S.
;

phyin

1.

that which

is

to arrive,
later,

what

is

subsequent: ty**\phyin-chad.
9^'**\'!(*i

nomads
mill a

of

Tibet for tents and carpets.


to

hereafter;

phyin-chad $dom bound


;

%s.-q^-i phyift-hdud-pa
(Sch.)
;

make

felt,

to

over for the time to come


S"I

5^'*V^'%*'*<'S'
;

|*. '3* phyin-gttr


;

felt

tent,

henceforth do not act like that

\|^'*S

Dokpa

hut

3^

phyin-gtan felt-carpet.

from the present moment, from henceforth


since.
;

E^V*
Tibet;

q PhyiA-dkar-tca n. of a place in
n-

^'3fl'*S since,

since that time, ever


*>S

* VN^'"

of

an

2.

for

image

of

outside (Jd.) gfl'^Ti


;

^ as

Buddha
=

there was
dijra

no wall outside

of that place (Rtsii.).


las

a foreign

enemy

(Glr.)

|^ '*fl! phying^ 'iJ phyin-

n.

of a

3 f^ !"?*' Phyiti-bya Stag-rtse rdsoA district in Lhokha near Rphun(Loft. *,

outside business, foreign affairs.


log-pa f^tfiow, ftrr(m,
false or deceptive or

ryya?

U).
after,

g^^sg|q phyin-ci ftjym that which is


mistaken;
E'3
*fa| 3)

"SIS^ phyi-ci

following

log-yis

phyitf-nin
Jo.).

the day after to

morrow

$latf-de

corrupt, depraved
;

(C*.

by perversity
ma-log-pa
correct
it

(Ds/.)

^^w^i phyin-ci
;

is

a fact; p^-i-^q|^'5<5i})

view,

phyi4-pa

l.

= ^c.q

to suffice, to

opinion (Pth.)
erring

|"E^ '3 '* '^T" with a never;

be

sufficient jf^'^'gS lto-go$ mi-phyid food and diess were not enough, did not
:

mind (Mil.) (Jd.) il*w^3 <5ifl|y a pervertei mind g'%^ ? 5i]i false view or
;

suffice

*%V

tshe-phyi>J-pa to suffice life,


2.

doctrine; ^'S'W^l'i incontrovertible (K.


d.
*,

to sustain

life.

to

freeze,

become

Jf7).

3^^^T"T^

phyin-ci

log-brjod

837
blasphemy; syn.

UV^S^

gman-pahi-tshig,

secret, to

spread or let out confidential news

qj*-r^w

b$ku,r-wa-hdebs (Mnon.).
(Sp*') n.

or information.

W&\ phyin-phyod
return [1.

of a numeral.

adv. again, back: E*'*^'* to adv. back, towards the back,


1

the important policy of the state whether of public or of private interest should not be revealed to one's own son, brother,
wife, and near relations, or any whomsoever (D. yel. 13).

behind
(Dsl.)
;

3*,'TU.'n

to

come back,
!

to return
rel.

parents,

to

used in

re-birth:

a special sense once -to i^'ijSfl|^' ?e.'J


;

to

return

g^
because

III
of,

or

|^

1.

BUS,

(to this life)

1*.
;

at

home

(Dsl.)

^1'" to remain behind, E^gT" to leave behind, up


(Da/.)
;

on account

of,

by

%g postp. or through :
:

***8^1*H
become
fore
;

at home, to lay aside, to lay

like this

through what have you (Dzl.) 3<v|* why, where;

again (rursus),
to

^'"i*-'
;

1!

to get

up again,
%* 'g^T

f^-jffilq-JiS-l's-fjwIk;

I have

come

after having fallen

^'^1'" pltyir-ldog-pa,
to return
;

because he came

lXS'^'3*'^ because of
(Mil.).
2.

come back again,

having done you harm


the sake of, in order
of: of vultures

for, for

phyir [dog-pahi lam the way back, the return (Dsl.) E^'ifop phyir mi-ldog;

to,

for the

purpose

W^ri^ft^^ftflWPr"
were stuck up
in overhead (Pth. 128b.)
ffdttl-bya

pa the not taking place prevention of them (Lt.)


zlog-pa

of relapses, the
;

the plumes in order to roof

E^Tl'" phyir-

him

"1^ S^'fl

to bring

back, to

draw

oil,

to

^'iS'E*

dan-wa hdren-pahi phyir


;

divert
life
;

from; |*,-*ww**,-q to return to

3^-ww^w having

recovered (Dsl.)

with the object of attracting converts 'S^ because it is necessary.

|<vrm yard he replied to his mother (Dsl.) ; E^ '^1 jfr q to make one ride backward with
the face to the horse's
-

IV

adv. afterwards, subsequently.


^-q

tail.

2.

postp., e.g.,

j,hyir-bcil-war

byed-pt
to.

behind, after:

s>S

|^ft-<*!j (Pth.) will

you

to obstruct, to

put hindrance
l

follow
CS

me

?J
:

from Jd.
to

phyir-bcos-pa or
;

"W\'

'|^'i=ai^' sfrfitiR

Q^ II
from an

^fT-.

outside, forth, out

|*.m

reply,

return;

interior

to an
;

l^ifi
forth
;

to cast out
I'V*!*.
fl

^'l*'

^
;

exterior place, 5 all

[remedy] &
phyir -drad-wa Sj?rafa [against the hair or grain; disagreeable, hostile] 8.

coming
phyir-

E*yi

to

come out

%^|^i
;

8 skyur-wa to cast out, E*'

^'^ turned inside


f e.
aw-

out (the lining of a coat) (Glr.)


"!*''%*
'*I

[having the face turned back

disinclined
1
1

phyugs phyir bda$ drove forth the cattle from the house ;
S*'

klian-pa-(as

^c,

placed the lamp outside; q not to let out at the door


>^' let

towards; regardless ofjS. gm^-Xwnw-lvfnm being devoid of virtues he turns his back on
(Khrid.
17).

^'"^W ^

holy

religion

(Jd)

i r0
ia
;

out the dog.


foreign foe
;

|.'^>i

rE^-q

to look

frfypc* phyir phyocj$-pa = back or forth (Mfon. A.

outside aggressor,
to

^'uSarq
sent
off.

K. 1-12).
phyir-hbur-wa

expel

^'qjjc,*(

phyir-brin
to

phyir-yiched-pa

reveal

838
.'*'$'
!*<'?$' JiV"

e>' ei

or
to

the

later

development of religion and


k.).

tjeg-su

imitate, to
foot-steps

spyod-pa to follow, to imitate, to go in the go

the intermediate great deeds (Tig.

bu=^

gtiod

a vessel.

(Jjffion.).

3^'8'i* q phyir mi-nur-tca


to

wfr^ii

tA*sl*tV*>\
[not

any;

thing that will happen afterwards


consequences
hbyuft
(Rtsii.).

after

change place with].

%**'*$*.'%'&

phyis-

ji-byed what

to

be done when a
to provide

to come back; the [that will not have Anag&mina are those who will not have to

thing happens afterwards, i.e., for a contingency (Tig. *.).


Q**\

be born in the world again]S.

WffH phyir mi-hon-ica-la hjug-pa


?jflttni

phyug or ^'3 p/iyug-po

adj. rich:

[one

who has

attained to the btate

of anag&mt]S.
iFffl

$*'**.'q phyir-hon-ica

wni-

[to

come back]S.
"^N

lnf**(tCfp
come
aftei wards.

the wealth of the rich being taken away from them should be distributed to the
poor.

copy

of a reply that has

J|f*'W flK'*

<

WW
:

there

are
S|"l

three
'*

^ms(-ife-^fio-fus

phyir-lan
of

hon-zin-gyi

classes of rich people

w* (1)

the

true

copy

a reply

received

best

who
;

are rich in
^9=.'** '"to

(Tig.

*)
da-pzod and

gion)

(2)

righteousness (relithe intermediate 'y\


(friend,

who
da-tdod (Mfion.) at the back, behind, late, last;
rear.

are
;

rich
(3)

in

men

relation

flowers)
:

*^*'S JI'Q the last are those


in possessions.
g*r*5

adv.

of time

and place
to

who are rich


a rich lady
;

phywj-nw
;

the

|"I

BS riches, wealth, opulence


;

Often
later,

with ^:
or at

j*nr|M* having

come

last;

^^"V^w
time,

(^ci^^q
poor
;

grow rich ^1'SSi rich and JI'^S'"'*^ no difference between rich


to
(Jo.).

because cries for help were


the rear.
after;
5)I'^

E*^* l^"!'^ at a
1

arising in afterwards, later, herelater

and poor
Syn.
^'SS'?^

f*^
I'

nor-ldan
;

*%*%* hbyor-ldan
g'l'^
;

^N'|*'
like

id.

Occasionally

used

yo-byad-ldan
nor-rjyi
;

rdsas-ldan
tl
l'

after he had bepostp., e.g., >rqjw-ci3-%w held, after having seen. Jw^r^prx p/iyt's-

^'8"'|

q Q

phyuy-pa
;

S l)i; '^ q

du'afi-

phyug-pa
{tdag
;

yf* phywj-po
;

^T^fl khyim;

!*'* gtso-ico

^'^ dpon-hgo
mgo-hdren

lam khegs-pa to prevent


of

the

recuirence

w^ dpon-myo

wf'^

a fault, guilt, mistake or irregularity 2. sbst. rag, scrap of cloth: Iff). (D.
yel.

phyug-chen;
yafi-day-hbyor

^^
;

|'^

r;'e;

Ihay-hbyor

"^'
;

C)

hdrin-pa

IH]-%M

rag for the hands,


phyig-sk-yes

If'^w nose-rag.

*A'q^j mdah-bdag
d_pon;

f ^^

m^/o-

|N |N
sister.

younger brother or
!=- '3 ffcuH-po (Hgnon.}.

^'^

C' E-'

nor-dican (Mnon.).
all

Syn. 4'^ nu-bo

S^l^
be

phyug& TO

beasts that can

domesticated
:

or

subjugated
"cattle":
;

by

|-qtw
reparation.

phyis-bcos

tfiGii*.

amendment,

man
etc.,

camel, horse, yak, cow, sheep, goat r

gen.

translated

l"!*"'!^'

phyis
chos-rgytin
:

phyugs-skyon herdsman

|"!''*i|flj rich in

cattle, cattle-wealth (Mnon.).

839
phyuy-dafl mtshufis
du.

brute-like: **'

(K.

$,

51) the

man whose mind


is like

is
;

dan-gyi phye-ma fumigating powder, sandal-wood powder; wr lag-phye wheat flour or barley meal g"I'| brag-phye small
;

under the influence of wine

a brute

fragments
cutting;

of

stone produced
fin-p/tye

by

stone-

%-g

saw-dust;

i^vl

whoever does not think of other persons'


interests, his

g.ser-hye

gold-dust (from Jd.).


:

behaviour
yvp'Sfl

is

similar to that
,

of beasts (Can.).

II

phyugs-deb=^>\^ %** phyugs-rtsig a register or account of


IOIN-V^I

occurs as pf.

and imperat. of

*3Y<i

q. v.

cattle,

dwan-phyug
(Mnon.)

chen-po

phyugs-bdag^^'*^'***'* mjqf** Mahes'vara


of

|'"lT^ phye-gtor

?f% offerings

made

of

barley-flour to spirits (Jig. 36).


g'

l*'^( phyugs-hdul taming


in

and mules, 9 domesticating animals (Behu. 17 4-) I !**' cattle which have *|<ic.'35 phyugs-pyan-mo
beasts, breaking

horses

phye-ma

powder, dust,

v.

phye.

',

%* phye-tna-leb a butterfly (Yig. 36).


phye-lab
ser-khra
n.

lived a great

many

years (Yig.

8).

of

vegetable medicine

nu-ma a youthful maiden.


(Mflon.).
1.

really

perf. of, but

sometimes used
(Rdo,
6)

phyed ^li half; ^wg> midnight, a month. sla-phyed half


phycd-ka ^ii one half
phycd-krtin = ^'^'
in one leg
(A.

instead

of,

^S^

hbyin-pa
;

to

K.

40).

cast out,

in excess, to be

throw away banish. 2. to be more than what is required

drawing and stretching out the other.


to sit

skyil-krun

or can be accommodated in a vessel (Yig.


28).
3. sbst. the excess or overflow of a

g^'|arq phyed-skyil-ica

in

cross-

legged posture but not exactly in the

thing in a vessel

manner
(Rtsii.).

of

Buddha ^frv*KW"f|| qpr<w


> :

q**!
1.

with

the

real

body

seated

in

hay -rick, shock


2.

of

cross

legged posture but not meditating


1^'!=-'

sheaves, heap of sticks (Jd.).

the solid
(A. IT).
of

phyed-plin peninsula. B^'*4


:

substance obtained
butter:
|^'!S|*<

from milk devoid


dried

partner to

one half

<^5^c.-^-c.5'|\*r'^i-

phyur-skam

curds

3F '^'^ as I have
business.

still

a partner in this

(Rtsii. 49).

Q
or

phye

1.

flour,
i<' q .

meal,

flour

of

parched barley =S
dust, powder, etc.
|*,-nvi|-ci

hgyur-ica

to

2. for g'

phye-ma

change,

changing;

*)'\^c.wi

mi-phyed

"$**a[t

phye hthag-pa

phyer-hthag-pa to reduce to

dwan-pa a mind that does not change and remains firm (Yig. /$). ^'9 phyed-po
that which has changed.
hog-rlaA
(vulg.

flour.

as provision JI^'E rgyags-phye flour

for a journey
Sfl*'

= ^1,

also

parched meal;
;

rdo-phye E teags-phye iron filings reduced to powder, small particles stone


of stone; ffa'E spos-phye,

dri-ma
,

in

Sikk.

and W. pronounced
flatulence:

as

^'^i'E^

tsan-

phen)

wind,

840
1^.' at

midnight the child


;

let

go a wind

f ro

all

sides,
;

frq.

(Dag. b)

3^'^*=.' phyen-for-soA a

wind

SteH-hpyogt the zenith

^"1 5"|N

hog-phyogs

has escaped (Jd.).

the nadir.

"'J"!*)

sa-phyogt locality, region,

phyem-red the
noon,
e.g.,

whole

after-

from

1 P.M., to 3 P.M. (K. d. *,

country: SS'5'''J''I' your neighbourhood or your country. S'q |*''3'fi'B^ phyogs-kyi mukhyud^'* ni-ma the sun (Ijfnon.). 4.
about, lately
5.
:

13* I"*!*!

about 3

o'clock

smb. numeral = ten.


Syn.
ni {ton
;

phyo-phyo

is

defined

as

kun-k/it/ab

khyi-la rba4-pa to incite or set


1.

on a dog.

(Won.).
phyogs-kyi glad-po 1

ft^ that part which bor-

ders on another greater part, the base, the side, the outskirts with reference to any
;

[A famous
Kanchipur
author of

in

Buddhist logician born in the Deccan. He is the

place
it lies

the direction or quarter in which from the speaker J"| i phyogn-tu


:

Pramanasamuccaya and Nyaya-bhasja, tod was a contemporary of


Lha-Tho-tho-ri
cribed in
of Tibet.

towards, in the direction of;


in the
side;
front,

iSVJ'J*''"

He

is

des-

ahead, the front


;

w^Vf"!*^
?
;

W*

the

Hindu works on Nyfiya

JF"|M*i

from

philosophy

as being a
2.

man
feujai

of

extra-

whence
of

Jl"'^' there, thither, in that

direction

the

$1 '"* '5"1*< 3 towards the nape in colloq. neck (Vai. jfl.)


;
:
;

ordinary genius]& mythological elephants which guaid tin" " of the world are <'S*w
quarters
i

the eight

(1)

towards, in the direction of


together,
also

f^i'
$<q ">
2.

sa-srufig-bu
(3) (5)

(2)

"Wl*'*^ pad-dkar-can
;

at

one time; 3|
prejudiced.

^i ^' gyon-phyogt
iliai'^ gsal-byed;
(7)

(4)

*** sa-nwf
(8)

5*1"'^

one-sided,

(6) A-Jfuv*)-^

me-toy

fl< is also used figuratively to signify a man's side, part, interests, benefit,
party
of
;

so-can;

^'SW^

kun-gragt;

'<^

cha-mdneg.

the benefit of anything in general

phyogt-kyi got=*$*>
got-med.
si

peer-bit,

XH$4|rg-q|$c.-q to

spend
to

for the benefit

naked,

uncovered

religion;

warJ|*riKv<i

to

take the

(Mnon.).

part of another,
interests
;

embrace another's
-

in favour of, for, in behalf

of, for the benefit of

the
fj'3'i''*<'

four obstructors on one's

|M'!fai'Jm

9V q

to die or to

undergo death for the sake


;

of a close friend (Mil.)

mthah ultimate end or


part or side of a person
I'*
4

fm'ww phyog$use; f!r^i the or faction f|r


;

four sides or towards the four points of the compass (1) *je.-.w*|*vti hbyufi-u-as
:

g.cod-pa

(2)

r***"

S*'^^^

khamg-kyig

ffcod-

pa;

(3)

^^'iff^
-'

Iha-hdreg (fcod-pa

(4)

Bide.

phyogs-ph-yi-ma an enemy's party or 3. the cardinal point, quarter or direction the four points of the
;

dgra-yif gcod-pa.

gT^
all

phyogi-gkyoA f<-^MM the guardian of a quarter or direction.

compass; Jfl|rq^ O n every


directions
;

side,

in all
;

^jffJ'V 5

phyogf-skyon

rgyal-po

the

round

(a

person or place)

guardian kings of the four quarters.

The

841
second of the four great kings of the
i't^

phyog$-me4 impartial; without


'

world

(1)

w*t!^' jr5 sa-hdsin rgyal-po

country

a vagabond
is

"ft*<

'>'W t'5 'fl*


J

^ phyogs-skyon rgal-po; (3) ^1*r%"! 2^3 rigs-drug rgyal-po (4) ^iwj*


(2) I*"!"

I^'S

81

^'^'^'"'^"I'^^'^he

said to be a stranger

Pandit who has no fixed residence (A.

gi'3 hdsam-ylin rgyal-po. ^'3^'3'fi]*<'g

!:-'

'' ci

the ten great gods


sides of the world.

who guard

the ten
prickly
jacquini\S.

phyogs-med-ma
medicinal
2.

1.

*U*HT

phyog$-gos-can
epithet of Mahes'vara.

\Solanum plant a young woman, a girl just


(Mfion.).

budding into youth


<i|*rs(**w
;

f"FSF
great
1

fopim n. of a Buddhist philosopher who was conPhyogs-gkin

phyogs-mtshams the limits of

temporary with Kalidasa. J* * I.


gqi^-g-x

See f"]^''

^pr*i&w*i Phyogsquarters boundary. mtshams-ma a queen of the yaksha (K. gu.

130).

phyogs-sna-ma 2. second part of an side. argument, reason pro, the reply] S.

^fl-rt^r [1. nor-

thern or

left

bjans promise

to promise,
to,

who has become a party


to a party.

l^'qifti one one engaged

f"l'*^ Phyogs-can n. of a
53).
f*!**'^ phyogs-bcu <:ufe*
ters, all sides
;

IJisi (Ya-sel.

|iji-^ phyogs-ris inclining to one


the ten quar;

side,

partiality

^crc.'j*r<i'3[qw'V5dj-i|ii|q-^'
gj! tlie

all directions

v.

above.

QK-4ppr%q$^CK-Qrt*ni

established

8<i|*rq-fj^-%a(

work in Tibetan which

Phyogs-bcu mun-sel n. of a is considered as an

doctrines of the orthodox Buddhists are

impartial and unhostile evidences.

(Lon.

indispensable traveller's

manual

(Rtsii.).

*,U).

Vide

f^ 2.
phyogs-las gol-wa=w\*:<*

gq]^-*5'5Eq-q phyogs-cJiahi

rtog-pa hesita-

fiprwSffm-q

tion or scruples arising


interest in a thing.

from feeling an
:

lam-nor-wa to mistake the right way, to go amiss: ^'^'3'^'^'p5'|''3|*raw^ijr|!v*r

thamg-cad all quarters

q^-^1^

(Yig. k. 10).
1.

from
quarters (they)

aU

&\w^- phyogs-lhun
if

trgiRcj partiality,

come

to your help (A. 61).

phyogsappropriate,
suitable,

adequate

(%non.).
gn|
tj^qj

partial and prejudbigotted and regards another's religion with intolerance (Lamis

one

iced one becomes

phyog-bdag as met. the sun

rim. 23).

2.

= **\*n-

chags-idarl.
1.
;

(MAon.}. Also=nhrfa [1. the lord of 2. the guardians of the the earth. eight
quarters.] S.

jf^'Q

phyog^-pa

^^s
*'[
;

to

go

aside, diverge, to turn

vb. n.

chos-la

to turn to religion (Schtr.)

g|'^ q
f
q

\^%'^

phyogs hdra-wa also f"|r*ifc*'

phyogs-pa to turn aside

;V JV

phyir

^'t| .P/iy>

phyags-mtshuils similar.
l*''^'IS

phyogs-snafi-byed

?m1%

the

phyogs-par byed-pa to divert from, to dissuade from (Ta. 12, 1.) ; e&fK$nvcci hchi-

illuminator of the quarters.

khar phyogs-pa turned to dying =nearing


107

842
death;

*J!M*rf<rffN

to

turn one's

subtleties

WOTJifWff^R
a
thread;
flS,'9

a body as
thin or

back on worldly transmigration. w^V^' ffl|n mOon-du phyog$-pa 2. to become


visible, to

slender

as

q a

slender waist.

= 9"I'g

9**'$s.'

a poor, humble

make

evident, to face or front

man.

^ET-g-iir^-^-|i|i-!i3-gq|-am-n3E.-q

growing
side
(S.

= ^'S atomicJS. = J'*)


2.

fro"I>
yi|4iiq

^H3
[the

[minute,
act

of
dis:

from a rock facing the south


Lam.) ^'a&T'V^'faiW'K S')8 1*
;

whispering
union]<S.

into the
S'35

ears;

treason,
little,

m order to
it

phra-mo thin,

small

bring

this

meaning
3.

to light, to express

3sw^3-^*w
malculoe
;

sems-can phra-mo rnamg ani-

clearly (Gram.).

to be openly or evito,

^'9'^

na-phra-mo

little

as to age,

dently

attached

strongly

turned

trifling, slight; ^'Sf'Tiij'*'

rnam-rtog plira-

towards:
treatise.
to,

*Vl
4.

rgyud-la to
[adj.,

a Tantra or
sbst.

mo
a

slight

scruple
|'S'fe<

^'9'^ rdsun-phra-ino
phra-mo-t&am slender.

mf^q;

attached

little lie;

following; a partizan, an adherent]

g-^c.-g-q

phra-shin
;

phra-wa

subtle,

exfine,

Jd.
to be thorough, to carry

tremely fine
minute,

3'^ phra-shib ^gi very

exact;

f^HT^W
minute

phra-shib

J^'^ phyod-pa

hthuf-hdems

all the

details,

com-

q through: 3S'*' ve*y pushing; wji|'Zi'M5'

plete details.

<^--QW|^q by proceeding quickly a long


journey
is

accomplished.
1.

tjWi phra-phab-pa
to predict

to cast a horoscope,
evil

good or

by interpreting
\'*>S|
if
''^

^
for

phyor

^w
2.

n.

of a numerical
5

reflections of

any thing on a mirror;


forecasts.

figure (S. Lex.).

in

P^'* kha phyor-ica

phra-mcn magical
of the immaculate

*<^ mchor speaking vainly.

aj-^rq?}*'3-^tji-^Rjve]-*i||ai
figure.

the image

gruw phyol-yaf a numerical


^
sions

moon

be thrown on a
essential

mirror, from it can be

drawn the

I
sr

phra

ace. to Jd. all these expres-

condition of an object in the three times,


i.e.

jf 3,

mw,

sr^'",

s'^w,
i

9 N 'H' q

past, present

and future (A.

SJj.).

signify to insert an ornament of jewels, to

stud with jewels,

etc.

^*hT*T^ nrifS^
thet of
j'd'S

phra-gsa? yshon-nu an epi-

bedecked with different kinds of precious


stones

and metals.

phra-med the
out

wrvwvm-Hi Jljatn-dpal Bon mythology D.R.


5j'J phra-ma
sins of speech,
fll^ai'i

dkar-po of

displaced precious stones such as rubies,


sapphire,
turquoises,
(Jig. 10).

picked

from

1. ftraji

one of the four

ornaments

to

calumny, slander, &c. 3| ** w calumniate, slander 5j' '9'* phra)


;

msery,
because
it

ma shu-wa
''Ts'^'S*-'
it

first

comes in

id. (Jd.)
is

insignificant

^i^'^MrJ^npW^

form and then assumes more dangerous shape and important dimensions.
g'^1 phra-dog envy.

not right that a gelong 2.= should speak words of calumny.

**%S
points,
3.

ffri

a weapon of two tongues or


i.e.,

II

or

^q

1. fine, thin.

%5 5T)
-

in

[two-tongued one, ^p> a needle.


phra-mahi-nad

snake]

&

reference to the

doctrine

of

Buddhist

n. of

a disease.

843
gSS-^c.-

phra-mohi-shin

^w

[a

field
(Rtsii.).

Phran-btsan n. of a place in Tibet

of

Panicum miliaceum]S.
%fi\

phrag

1.

intermediate space, inters5)r

^phrad 1^^^)
to

tices,

a crevice, ravine.

in between,
;

words or

letters to

1. a particle added show relationship to


:

in the interstices, and as postp. betwixt


fta'STC v.

another word in a sentence


c

g'vS'if^'C ''-*!*''

&'*

(Jd.)

2. 51? is also

used as

^S''>

f'''

'

it

ig

necessary
of

to

learn

the

an auxiliary particle after cardinal numbers, to signify' a collective body sg'gi a


:

proper

(Gram.)

^^^^w
-

application

these

particles

phrad-gan

hthob

hundred, ff^'gi a thousand, ^3'gi| a hundred thousand, t^'yn bdun-phrag a week, a month.

Ua-dgos-pa (a beginner of grammar) must see what particles should be applied (Situ.
118).

$w S'gs rnam-dbye-phrad f^f?R the of cases, as etc. signs 2. |, o(,

1. 'fa,

^i*j sbst. the shoulder


;

phrad-pa
collision

is

form

of

to load on the shoulders

^"'^'^S meeting
;

a friend,

to climb

on the shoulders of a friend; the flesh of both shoulders.


the

Sjc.'^'Sfg'Vi rlun-dan

rl/ifi

phrad-

pa wind rushing upon wind.


^'3 phrad-po
for H"V5 khrad-po

at

moment

(Vat.

the

word was
.).

bird without greatly increathe flappings of its sing pinions carried both the brothers on its shoulders (Tan.
d.

uttered the

^<3j

phran or g^'5=g-3
trifling.
2.

1.

a Httle, a

trifle

part of

the

body.

1.)

JFVf*

$!'$* phrag-byuii=^'Vf\i\ or shawl worn by the lamas as an

3.

knives

and other small instruments


%*('&'

used in surgery (Jd.)

phran-chun
in letters)
;

upper covering or wrapper leaving one


bare; grsrij<w phrag-pa-pyas right shoulder or arm, ^\''i\^ phrag-pag.yon left shoulder or arm. gifS<n phragshoulder

humble or
z^-2ijN

little self

(common

phran-tsliegs (vulg.

5^'t"

Also as

adj. small, insignificant:

2"I"'|"|^ the

minutiae

of religious

dis-

mig ^rorothe crab n. of a kind of spirits having eyes on their shoulders. 2. vb.,
;

also
(Cfc)

*gp
!

hphrag-pa,

to envy, to

grudge

cipline (Jd.) phran-tshegs in hgrim-pa 3?rf*fa<(<c|^n.3> [practising '* small degree] 8. our phran-tsko we,

^'*f*|M

humble
phrag-dog
turf,

selves.

af^ 9

nmw
-

(A.

K.

phral

1.
i

present time, just

now

1-2&), envy,

jealousy;

$TVfft9T^'VW

^ 3'*l'5 on the rock of jealousy the tender shoots of merit will not grow. gi ^1'9|\'
phrag-dog-gi dri-ma the defilement of envy;

my
gl^

country at present
phral-du adv.=Y$i,
2.

(Ebrom. 10$).

freshly, recently.

described as

so-sor kha-bral-wa

enumeration

n'^1'^

phrog-dog-can

^BJ^

jealous,

separation.

envious, grudging.

^'^
S|'
phrati, v.

phri-wa

v.

or

g^^ $br id-pa to

diminish, reduce.

844
phrin =
e

S^dj

$'i

hphrin news, tidings,

of

which the robes of Tibetan great

men

intelligence:

lfK'*f*1T^|*'*|W comnews, sending


it

are made.
p/trugs

municating
abroad.

out

and

or

^W'l^'I phrugs-pcig
night,
:

one day with the


phril vulg. for S
81

period of
)

hril used

herdsmen

(Dok-pa)

of

Tibet:

by *"*i%

the

hours "fa 'Vl 3*1*< *$<i|%g P twenty-four the work of one full day (day and night)

mt*han-phril=*&*\lf* mtshan-hril whole or


full night.
v. 2j'^l phru-gu,

how one with


observe (practise) within 24 hours
ff*

three vows should


or

them day and night


(Qil.

6).

|1'

phruys-

2j*q phnt-ua=(ool. NO earthen pot, pan, stew-pan.

rdsa-ma)

ma

irw: [a period of three

NO
;

phrum

in a"'5

Syn. *ViT san-rdsa


kco-rdsa;

*>
;

'

* mi-tha-ra

"X'f

lage, gristle (Jd.).


,

<^^

gyo-tnwf;

fa'* khog-ma

phrwn-gsar, in

a fresh phrum yields vigour and

f
1^9

j**l

phru-ma

1.

the

womb;
-'

increases the semen;


also
\

^'^> phrum-phrum

rdog-rdog.
(i-ye-rags pJira-

explained as meaning

|
2.

ni^ 5; ?|<ii-q-qg-

(.K7m

46).

= *'qe

a palace,
tco

castle;

also^T^
1. (or

dmag-sgar military

a fine sash; ace. to Cs. = %% phra-mo.


order,

encampment.

aTS

or 9'3) child

the

line, row, stratum.

young
pup.

any animal, B'^ khyi-phruy a 1 bu-brgyud; >S1S*' 6 Syn. S


of

C'CJ Phrefi-po

*y

n. of

a place in Tibet.

sjc.-5-^

q Phrefi-po shi-wa n. of the


*,

Lama

of

$& khyehu;
1

9V M-/w
to

that place (LoA.


(Mnon.).

4).

ai'3'8'* phrug-gu, fkye-wa

beget chil;

2|C'Z3 phren-wa,
2.

1. v.

dren, to bring forth a

child

|*| g'*fl|w

WTWT,

^'ft,

wm
ft>

*gc:q hp/iren-tta.

order,

row,

many

a pregnant phrug-gu chags-pa pregnancy, ^ phru-gu gso-wa woman (jtfriow.) |l 3


;

in a line or order.

Also KTW a garland,

wreath; further =5mHr^rr, rosary, string of


beads,

to

rear,

to bring

up a child

SjI'S'-'M
;

a^'^!"1*

phren-du bf grigs-pa far


phren-thag TWI phren-ldan-ma a
g=.'i

phru-gu

for-pa a

miscarriage, abortion

|X'*|'5''^'9)

arranged like the order in


g^'WJ
a*.'g(^'*i

31'3^'V phru-guhi du$


hood;
^'l"!

infancy,

childnal-

chandas

rhythm.
;

da-phrug orphan;

WQ*I

a rope, garland

phrug bastard; *^'|1 tshon-phrug the merchants of a caravan in their relationship


to
their leader (Jd.).
2.

cascade (wi'4 hbab-chu) (Mnon.}.


phrefi-tca-ma
*iifaiV
[a,

female garland-

fine cloth

maker] S.
gc/q-qnK phren-tea-gtsar $mqft a Nepalese.

or woollen stuff: ^TJJI snam-phrug woollen


cloth;
'!"]

spu-phrug

fine

strong serge

845
pkrefi-tftogs

an

epithet of the

god

of love,

Kama

(B.

ch. 5).

i5'9^w8^
of

uplifted or raised, to ascend : (I) am the divine instrument

BJE/q's^

phrefi-wa-can 1. n. of the king


2.
HT^ft,

of

swans (Milan.)

u<di4H [a

your elevation (your elevation-blessing), he who will effect your ascent to heaven
or deification (Jd.)
&\'^

garland-maker, gardener, or florist]&

g^*v^-'v!^r\fi^
.(the
till

however,

from

time of his)

pa
is

to

phred derivative from hphradmeet and signifying that which


;

^^

coming up from Tibet "WITI hphags-pa


Sanskrit
is

now. (A. 135).

the equiv. of the

meets or crosses over another, that which


aslant something else
to,
:

Is' * across, at
1

an

phred-lam a path angle or inclined) leading along the (horizontal side of a mountain JJVTW phred-gtan
gs ^
id.
;

Jj'V'w

Arya ^rai sublime, exalted, wwvwurcivnac.-q phal-lat raised-up: bzafi-wa a more than ordinary hphags-par
beauty (Dsl.)
;

wwmw|w^

g>&an-pas

hphag-par gyur-to he far excelled others


(Dsl.)
;

bolt or bar of a gate (Jd.).

BVW|*< khyad-hphags or B^w^'


glorious
:

phro-yas (5**) ftuft numerical figure (S. Lex.).


jMi-og, pf. of

%W

n.

of

vwpri khyad-par hphags-pa distinguished,


transcendant,
"I*-'^
13!

j't'ais'BS'^l^'J'
;

India, the most glorious country

^"p
46)
;

dphrog-pa, fut.

bphrog
is

(Rdo.

but

ordinarily

$*fBSWM^Wraj$*3*-q an offering of a hundred of the most costly kinds of jewels


(Jd.).

considered to be the fut.

vnrq

is

a common prefix to the

p/trog?-fig,
]Jq

imp. of

ifflp

hphrog-pa.

names
e.g.,

phrob, v.

of great deities

and Bodhisattwas,

hphrob.

vwprq-u'wii^im

Arya
par

Chenraisi,

^J phrol
hphral-ica.

or *%<* hphrol, imp. of

Rin]-q-|fQrsi

Arya Dolma
is

or Tara.

Buddha
excellence

S'akya-thubpa

also

"%* phro?, v.

"^1 hphro-wa.

vwprq, and this

epithet

always indicates
Phroni n. of a country situated to the north-east of Yarkand and north of
Tibet where Buddhism nourished in and
before the 10th century
after
it

him

standing alone and may be used in

lieu of his full

name.
or
of

hphags-skad
the

A.D. but
;

there-

became
existence

desolate,

though traces
disco-

hphag$-yul-kad language Aryas the Sanskrit language.


;

the

of its

are occasionally

wi|*r|rZj

hphags-skyes-po

f^?q> one

vered

This country in by travellers. the 6th century A.D. is said to have been under the rule of king Gesar ; ace. to Bon
:

of the four Dikpala or guardian kings of the Faith the guardian of the south.
;

vF*E=.
place
of

Bphagt-hkhruns the birth


venerable ones; Jnn* the

3^-|4)w|-^'|w|-iai
of

n the north the country

the

Phrom

of Gesar (G. Hon.).


B*'|<q public,

Buddhist name of India.


Syn. S'lp^ni rgya-gar-yul;
tfteus;

3*1^ phrom-sgrag prob. known to all, trumpetted.


hphag-pa, pf.
riae up, to

"Ji'S9
;

yul-

n^^ftw^
.'

bsod-rnams sa-pshi

^w
the

dicu$-hgyur-hchafi (Mnon.).

wpi

hphagt, to

be elevated, to raise oneself, be

hphag$-chen-po the illustrious. celebrated,

ff^mur:

846
hphags-mchog or SI the most exalted, the most holy. hphags-mchog the venerable body of
saints.

|V
(5)

{|
;

(4)
;

l^c.^-ji^-q^goj-q
(7)

(6)

sei$-dpah

^W;

*i^'^-^'iIS)-i.

The

trea-

sures of the saints, the wealth of the holy

personages are: the wealth of faith, of


hphags-pa
v.
B'||s

klu-sgrub

^TOT-

pure morals, of modesty, of sensibility to

klu-sgrub.

the Sutras delivered

Dharma, of wisdom (K.


-

attentiveness,
d.
,

of charity,

of

55).

by

Buddha

to

number

of

infants

<wqm'q5 *flm hphags-pahi-tshogs ^fra^ir

whereby, though

left in

a lonely house

the assembly of the venerable.


m]q-q5'iw"iaj-aiii|-q^ hphags-pahi

in the wilderness, they were not disturbed

lam yan

by wild

beasts, etc. (K.

d.

f, ^1).
virib-

lg-brgi/ad

wnii-'Wrwv

>

the eight acces:

nqum'q-^qprq
^rrfi

hphag$-pa tfgyes-pa

sories to the noble

path to Nirvana
(2)

(1)

[the noble

and graceful]^.
the city

uu^flpS^-q yan-bdag-pahi lta-wa\


rtogs-pa
;

^'
tin-w-

"wopi-joi hphags-rgi/iil 'swrfa'ft

(3) e.q

Hag

(4)
;

aw!'*w*
(6)

las-kyi-

of

Ujjayani (modern Ujjain in Malwa).


Rcwprcr^ hphags-pa-can ace. to Bon, a

mthah

(5)

**'i htsho-wa
;

f) rtsol-

wa

(7)

^'i dran-pa
"1,

(8)

fcZ'^

name

of the

Kamaloka.
Hphags-pa
Thogs-med

hdsin (K. du.

Sanskrit and English are:


right view
(3)
JZJJT
;

16)- [The equivalents in (1) ?rei^ f f


fl'JTflf

(2)

J*<
;

right thought
(4)

the founder of the Yogacharya


school of Buddhism. in

He

^T^ right speech


;

WIT* ^f^i 5*)


;

was high-priest
(Ajanta

right action
(6)

the Achintapuri monastery

W57T

(5) wj^ ^ITW^ right living unin? right exertion ( 7)

caves).

^fa right
|c.-<?|

recollection,

and

(8)

mw|*rq

*<^3

'jj4'g]e.

the enumera-

right meditation] S.

tion

of

names

in the Sutra of the


d. *',

two

^*n)rN hphag-ma ^rnaf the venerable

venerable ones (K.

lady or female saint.


<UM|T34i hpfiftys-t/ul
(

tHqqtT4p:yi Jfp/uigs-pa
a celebrated Buddhist sanctuary in Nepal.
<wj]rq-| ffphags-pa lha
disciple of

= ^wwft bsodname
of

nai$
India.

sa-fn/ti g^njj%)

a Tibetan

^no^7 the chief Nagarjuna who succeeded him

hphags-rigs

the

noble and

in the rule of Nalendra.

venerable brotherhood or order.

^qm'i5'q|^-q hphayt-pahi bskjod-pa ^3^fira

Syn.
bzan;

^">!*i'^

riff-c/ien;

^"l^qac.- r igs;

[appeasedJS.

|'3'(S<i|

gkyes-bu-mc/tog
*tj-q^-g^-q

Iwg^wi
tshans-par

dge-hdun the holy Buddhist church comhphags-pahi


prising

skyes-bu

dam-pa;

spyod-pa; ^fffVipFt* khrims-la

gna-pa;

monks,
etc.
-

saints,

Bodhisattvas,

nags-na ynas-pa

^'^'

dgc-

Arhats,

seven

^q|-q5 ^f q^ hphags-pahi nor-bdun the riches of a Buddhist saint (1) *J ^a ar-l (2) ^^^gq-j'<v8j-q (3)
: ;

(Mnon.).
Q.SJC'

hphan
**>'%
<

also
1

<wt! hphaAs, ^TTt^


height
;

height

*' 9 in

also adv.

847
with dignity,
*)'SS A6|C-l V q
;

with

sublimity;

'^
from the
(Jd.).

hplian-yul grab-dkar one of the thirty

to lower, to detract

holy places of

Bon

(G. Bon. b).

sublimity of

the

most Precious

hphan-sel a kind of

onyx

wc.-ajj'|^ hphans-nas byon proceeded in a

^fl
the

(Sorig.)

dignified manner,
confidence.
.-

went on with cheerful

onyx

is to

be looked on

as

most

precious (Situ. 71).

hphan-mdun vfgi a sling-hook


to

or spear

head

which a string

QStJTCJ hpham-pa

pf.

w pham

to

be

is

tied
is

defeated, subdued, vanquished, worsted ; to

and, being held fast, the spear-head flung at a fish or bird.


<wfc.-gc.-

succumb JlpfVlWV^WWitfN! the Chinese were conquered by the Tibetans; <w*w


:

Ifphan-phun n. of a very large


(

^l^'

1!

or

^w^'i
;

in C. to be defeated or
-

number

worsted;

Rwqv|^

ti

to

cause defeat, to

hphan-wa
hphans-pa
<VJE.-*<

fut.,

and

pf.,

of

^^ hphen-pa.
fruit

conquer j'jjwvw W'S Chinese (Glr.); fr^WWWif*p(!|W^V'^

he conquered the

Milarapa

overcoming the Bon religion

of

hphan-ma n. of a plant the which is used in medicine:

by the doctrine of Buddha; *t**'* the Ma-pham or Manasarowar Lake, so called


because Milaraspa proved "unconquera" ble there. ^'wti down-hearted, dejected
;

hkhor-lo,
1.

i&

(^wQ
(Jd.).

a wheel, a cycle
go-san
like the
,-Si'5s^

VK**Tif^
ch.
;

hphan-

a low-spirited, dejected woman ^'^^ invincible: S'iwr*i%g mior

lo tsam-gi/i

(.

wheel of

H). %'^'<wv a vehicle V''* ^'


1 1

hpham mgon-po
of

)-mwS''| is an

epithet

Jampal Bodhisattva.

^ewji hpham-

like the cycle of the four seasons


2.

ftn

(Yig.243). a weaver's spindle.

a spindle; wSje.

hphan-

^K-'jm-n victory and rgyal abbr. of defeat in a battle or law-suit: *gq|-q-<wr >a

^wi

or defeat are the resjBi-^'l^^c,- victory


1.

Q5J$1'C1 hphans-pa
cast out
(

shaken, thrown,
pf.

pective consequences of a dispute.

= i|S'"

bskyod-pa),
2.

of

^'<i

hphar a panel, small plank.


hphar-hgro
l.

frq. hphen-pa (Mnon.). phans-pa to spare, to save (Dsl.)


Ji|5c.-||(^-gj3i

for
;

= |^

sprehu

mon-

liberal,

bounteous,

without

key, that which walks 2. increase, advance.

jumping

(Mfion.).

restriction (Jd.).

QCJ^'q I
Q,5J^
v.
**i

hphar-wa, or

wi

hill-

hphan,

f&$
^^'IS'"

thrown,

cast

out
to

dog, wild-dog, Cuon primcevus.

phan

hphan byed-pa

throw.
nams-pa.

^iw'i nags-khyi; **^ mtshah; dwags-gfsod

Syn.

^^^
n.

ri-

^ww'^

dpah;

was-tshan
($'

or

VT^T*^

dpal-wes-mtshan

Hphan-po or

*)^l

ffphan-yul

(Mnon.).

-|;q|cg-^^-q5-oji^i|) n. O f

the nearest

^wq

flf^5 Sp/iar-u-a

mgo-dgu

of

alpine valley north of Lhasa.

malignant devil of the Sa-bdag

class.

848
II
ted) 1. to

3*

(vb. n.

to

gVi
-

spor-

decay

^e.'W^j^q

to be ruined, to

become

leap up, to fly up, to bound, to the pulse is beating throb: *'*
;

rwi
be
:

decayed, <m.'w3v<i, <^s.-ar|V or <me.-q^n|fli'q to ruin, to undo


hphufi-dkrol

to fidget, to be restless (Jd.).

2. to

the

decay of fortune, ruin,


hphun-g.shi
cause,

f'r raised, elevated, promoted, advanced <wq to be officially promoted 3fc.'*w to


;

degeneration.

*S c>qrt

occasion of decay.

increase

or raise the price;

<w<wq

to

hphufa-pa

concourse

of

ascend forward;
tion,
'

promoaugmentation of position and pay in


hphar-ktia
<

v'F

many

people.

servce:
-

'

'^ bphud-pa
to put apart
:

to transfer, lay aside,


nati-nas hpyi-

tfw3fe ifr

(D.

fel.

10).

^'^wjT^-q
it).

bfkyod-pa to flutter, to

move

to

and

fro

la

hphu4-pa to remove a thing from inside

(A. 16).
rq don-hphel-wa
;

(a house) to outside (of


!

J'q

rgyasto

vq mtho-war
dar-tea. (JSAon.).

hgyur-tca;

hphub-pa to set up, pitch jv pitch a tent; QWRtjq-q khyim:

hphub-pa to set

up

or erect a house.
pf. $*<

<w|

hphar-chag abbr. of

<

'

hp/mr-tca ^^J?PT, ^l^r

hphar-wa and waoj'q mar-chag-pa.

phur

1.

and
* hphar-ma *mx=vp('* or $V excess, more than what is ordinarily required in worldly or religious matters; nit*, -a|lfc.'j refund or to pay up the excess

fro:

to fly; also, to fan, to flap to q phur-gyis l* 3 phur-wa


-

to flutter,

^'^gf hphur-hgro
^fzpr

bird (Mfioti.)
flying.
e.g.,

^'S
*Ki

hphur-byed

2.=

to rub with the hand,

linen in

washing;

to scratch softly (Jd.).

(Rtm.

60).

wfct-*fft hphnr-mahi

dsa-

dnul in colloq. special allowance or reward, extraordinary allowance (D. yel. 10).

hphul and

^w**

hphul-can

in

Gram, the
or
affixed

letters

which are
in

either prefixed
letter are

to

a basic word or
the
")

| (^5|aj-^| hphal-ka^* figure or a painting.


QSJ^J'qj
iip}ia i.g a

ri-mo (qtfw) a

called
is

^i;
it

e.g.,

word

the basic while " and

^i, 9 prefixed and


word

incision, indentation,

affixed to

for the formation of a

notch

are called ^S".


((7s.).

is

called

A word that is so formed *9T^, a term distinct from


i.e.

'^ hphig-pa or

*9fl|i pf.

of
l

^i-q.

nijai 5)qj

hphul-yig a prefix,

one of the

'^ hphug-pa occurs for


in SH^SII, etc.

l ^3 >|'i as

prefixed letters g, d, b,
bas-hphul-kaho
"1

m, and words with the


"-.
-

w^i

'*|*

initial

ka and the prefix o la


15

^ ^r:^
*>

da$;

'q hphun-wa

pf.

51=-

>^n
^*>'?J
;
IJ

to

hphul-med these receive


",
^,

no

da as prefix

degenerate, to decay, to be in
circumstances, to wear away.

declining
i'^ c
-'

oi'^^^^'C !'? sa-ra-la-rnums hphultshul-ni the manner in which prefixes are


sa,

JKUW a deed

for the ruin of Tibet

those
or

joined with words beginning with

circumstances

which

brought

ruin

ra, or

la.

849
hphul-wa
to
l.

= <*gr<i
(in

to

give,
2.

an excess or deficiency of humours


in.).
q|-5|N-q

Vai.

give

away

charity).

Av\

to press,

to drive, to push,

increase,

development.
together]/S.

2.=

[to

collect

As
;

knock:

f*$H*^faS'
y;<WQ
2.

q gru-mohi hphul

sbst.

accumulation,
dar-wa.

collection,

excess

rdeg-cig byed-pa to jostle with the


(Mil.)-,

elbow

to

turn

out,

awrww
palace, king's place (Mnon.)

^STI

to

push out with the arms (Jd.).

Syn. of

^'i
;

[the upright

hded-pa
*ft*.'i

i|ri bskul;

post of a house] S.

wa

SJilN'q

sdigs-pa

gsir-wa

'W'V

n^'ti gnad-du

bman-pa (Mnon.).

"^^

hphel-byed

l.

= |'S
2.

khyim-bya

domestic fowl (Mnon.). hpheg,v.


2!
fut.

reffrpr

^pheg.
pf.
Jfc'

grow-

ing, rising.

hphen-pa.

*v*.

hphans,

*'

hphan, imp.

^o,

^r%TTW;
to fling
to

to

hphos imp. change place, go, move


pf.
;

'M**

to throw, to fling; vrwr'*'*'^

oneself away, migrate

^''V

.'fa'%|

myur-

into the air (Dzl.)


into

fawo.toin

throw
(Mil.)

du hphos-qig depart quickly!


transitory happiness;

the

orb of transmigration
it

^'^^^'
;

must be thrown away J'X*Tj-*frf^-^rl or outside. w^'^'i to cast an arrow


;

yogi who is not subject to change "% tv<J to move or shift anything ^'^'SN shifted
:

.3^'*)'-J)*i'j

one that does not know how

the

tent.

*<tf-ti=a!'vwnt-i

ajrfSnrf^w

to shoot (Jd.).

^'i*!

hphen-thag = W*

change of existence, Ri'^'q or exchange


life, to die
;

^'^?i

to

a sling (Mnon.). tjni je/^'ei hphen-pa or ^ii)'^'|c.^a^') Ejig-rten Rgyan


shagt-pa

^'gN'g^-q hpho-skyas
place to
place
:

byed-pa to
another,

remove from one

Rgyan hphen-pa
sect of

^rs^^i

a philosophical

transfer,

change one's

atheists

Ancient India, who were thorough and whom both Brahmans and

f^fS'H^Hff^f**?!*
1

nine times

Buddhists condemned.
*'J

he removed from one upland to another **-)-^!ij hplw-wa gron(Deb. % 54).

hpher-wa ^g^

^Ug^f^'^F ^^ g.dam-nag-gis hpho-tca


[to raise]*S.
t''|5

Rau(q|5(

hphel-ytam =. a

i'

harangue, speech, sermon, discourse.

the translation of a soul, by the efficacy of "ft* tq or charms, from one body to another just vacated by death.
1 l

*%*, ^ft pf. 9m phel increase either in number or in 1. to size, to become more or larger: %'|^i|'
J'q hphel-ica
ei

= *p'3\n the soul


na;
^i\a,

or Vijna-

charm, mantra.

hpho-med thog-med thadpal-ldan duf-hkhor

-d-fa

JJoi-gE,x>

the flowers under the tree had

multiplied;

WrIi^%^*l
the
air-blasts

the pleasant
'

the

doctrine

of

Kala-cakra

warmth

of mystic heat increases

"1^*)

ijq|-awe.-^foi

from
;

the

Buddhism, which affirms neither a begining nor an end in respect of the transmigration of the soul from one body to another (Mnon.)
108

caverns of ice grow stronger

^m'^gp'a^

hphel-hgrib-:iad. prob. diseases arising

from

850
hpho-lan
1.

filling

up by a new
:

to hit with to hit

great force;

(4)
;

comer of an appointment caused by the removal or retirement of an officer

at the

main

point, or object

(5)

*''^'T

'

to hit at

an object with a

sound.
10).
2.

taking

over

charge of office-

rta-lcag

accounts, &c.,

by an

officer

from a retiring

horse-whip
n5=.'^

(IKfion.).
hp/iofi-tsfios
sfi.),

official (Rtsii. 21).

sitting-part,

poste-

hp/tog

*mm
'

death (A. K.

riors (Vai.

R5c.-i'|>-J hphon-la

kyon-

s passing over; migration:

3q

l'

w j|v
'

pa
%
those

(Sch.) the riding of

two persons on one

q wl !*

l '' <l
l

nrq'^-<*5*r%.'<ift*!

horse (Sch. Jd.).


tffe*r|^ Ep/ions-ski/en
1.

turn) without break in their order, migrating whereever the boy G sal-tea was, took up their station (Hlrom.

swans

(in their

an epithet of

king

Rama

(Mnon.).

2.

a good skilful

archer (Jd.).

F, 35).

Wutm
.

hphotg-nas khrag-hdsag

hphog-pa pf *1 phog to strike, both in the figurative sense and materially


to
affect,

[a stream of blood] S.

influence,

to

touch

W^

the

hphons-pa

l^g

1.

pf.

main point; also, to hit (that which is aimed at), to impinge upon, fall upon.
gq|-ar5q|-i it
it

hphons or

5e.
;

unfortunate
to lose
;

phons to be poor, indigent, with instrum. to be bereft of,

struck his heart

jrfTpr^wWwqn the king having


own
son
(Pth.).
2.

affected the
<J

man's mind;
etc.,

lost his
;

adj.

poor,

Sl

the food,

affected the disease

jfaqK^vffqffc.'
epilepsy;

he

was

struck
<

with
the

unfortunate, dejected, disheartened (Jd.). Stwti gbst. poverty; v. 3. also


hp/toH-chos.

frW6.*fe'q'W^fc|**l
from a long

Syn.

^"I'S

dwul-po;

arrow

hit the target

distance.

bkren-po (Jjfnon.).

^"| 5"! hphog-thug pollution in the case of a god, naga, demon, etc., but seems to
be a proper name here
:

hphod-pa=^ phod-pa
hphon-po a bundle,
r

(Cs.).

a bunch:

(Ebrom. 5$.
hphon g^fi^n archery
1

ft*tt't*'5 over

each of

the two respectively a bundle


;

of tamarisk

hphon-mkhan archer
*5=.'r[sfq'^

"tfJc.
;

^ g^? archery.
hphon-gi

(Rdsa.

2!i).

hphon-gi slob-dpon T^WT^rar


<

instructor in archery
spon-sa or ^c.'*)

tffe.-S|'aVi

*&'** hp/tos, v.

hpho-wa.
^^F^ir,

archery ground, the place


at the target.
Ifia

from which arrows are shot


tfSc.-q)^-q-o|-

hphya-tca

^WRFf,

pf.

hphofi-gi dbye-wa

or *Xt.'Jfi

hphon-rkyen the five distinguishing features


in archery: (1) 3^K.^wafo|-<i to hit from
a-R**-wOfa|-ti to hit
(3)

Also : hphyag to blame, censure, chide. deride *3'SF hphya-g.M or *3' to abuse,
:

q5-gp.'S hpkya-icahi fflefi-mo

a scoffing or
f .-5'<i^v

a great distance;

(2)

satirical discourse or story, etc.


.'

without perceiving

it;

the sectarian

851
theories

of

the

Rnin-ma
(Ya-sel,

gter-byon
58).

wa

to use abusive
k.).

language, to insult a

were

satires

on purity

*$

person (Tig.

&) hphya-tshig=$Ki.%*l
der, curses
;

words

of slan-

^'i phyar-pa
f^ phyor

^rnfa

[sprinkling] S.

(Mnon.).
1.

sweep

hphyag-pa pf. *3"!* hphyags to gflnr*wngfl|r! swept with a broom.


1

hphyar-wa imp. ^g^ hphyor and to hoist, lift up to hold aloft :


;

^|'igq sdig-mdsub
(Mil.)
;

to

lift

up the
;

finger

to

hphyan-wa, pf. *3=-<s hphyans, hang down, to be suspended to hang


;

*F*q*;n to hoist a flag ^CRsjk'Sfll rta-rlun hphyor-cig hang up the inscribed


flags;

*3^
flag.

hphyar-dar
2.

or

^^3^
5

dar-

W^T; K. 1-38); (.4. ^M*r flowing (A. K. 1-14) [a support or prop]& ^'g^5-$)--f]A5jc.'q a handkerchief of blue silk hanging down (from
(f^-g)

on

to

^i4*i *H,

hhpyar a

(0.) to show, to repre;

hanging down

sent, to excite, to

waken

^'^t ^ hphyar-

wa byed-pa

to

assume an alluring attitude.

^'"W

hphyar-ka-can tempting, graceful,


(Ja.).

charming

the hair)

<^c;*3^q
;

to cling to, to take a

Syn. lOFti bkrab-pa;


(Mnon.),

Z*'^

nes-hbyed

*35.'i|r'^ ^W?u, ftqqii suspended ornament; <*.' hphyan-ma 5RW a wife, one clinging to her
<wj^'*|i

firm hold of (Thgy.) <^=.'W| sounding-line C. hphyan hphrul or

^3^-q'^ Hphyar-wa-can n. of a cemetry

(Bon.

ch. 5).

*gvfl|$*:

hphyar-pyen

l.

= ^ij%'M

hjog-

husband any ornamental pendants, hang;

sgegs engaging, winning behaviour (Ja.)


2.

ings, &c.

<igv^tm-q back-biting, doing mischief,

maliciously.
the-tsom

doubt, hesitation.

hphyi-wa I: a marmot; colloq.

"chhi-pik"
hphyans

or

"chhi-pi,"

also
its

wrm,
=

jrrrj

[a talk-

called

3fc*^

gom-chen on account of

ative one, a singer, a cuckoo] 8.

hybernating during the winter like


dhist

Bud-

monks who

practise the state of sus;

in Sch.

$fr

pyad

pended animation
pf
.

= %*'

phyi-wa.

hphyad-can

n. of a place (B. ch.

/i).

f QP\^ hphyan-pa 1. in *'3r*p5Vfo' ^ ^g^, (fig. 122). 2. ace. to Ja.


j

to to

s phyis or be late, to be belated,


;

come too
if

late

Tr$'"'S*''^ gal-te hphyist


;

="1^1 to ramble, to range, roam about, to go wander, stray from; ^3a a3l'
i'!>'
1

na

I have come too late

V$'V

!:

^|*)' i'%

wandering about.
hphyar, (fK&*v\v<>W&:
the roof of a house.

da-khyod cun hphyis-pa yin you have come just a little too late (Ja.) %^S<'4f;W|'fl
;

night there was the chap-chap sound of the oars on the water

wwge.'!
(A. 67).

late

at

"wjvp

hphyar-kha blame, affront, dis-

grace (Sch.):

^'P^^

0,^,'CJ

III:

= ^|\

hphyid-pa to wipe,

hphyar-kha

btafi-

to

wipe

off; to

remove, eradicate:

852
-n

to

wipe out dust from the eye

hphyen

\.

|^ phyen

flatulence.

iK^-*|-*rg*i-3|

"Vi'^'

(Tig.
-

U)\

|^1'J to pull out the hair; $flrri| P to

remove the

testicles (Sch).

hphyo-wa pf. <yrt 1. ^-n^ to move, throb, be agitated: ifrw'^J^c. %

IE,-^-^ tig heart throbbing remembered


hkhyig-pa to

the lama (Rdsa. 2&).


in the air (Thgy.).
smell,
to

[2.

to soar, to float,

bind (Sch}.
n^fwe.' hphifi-san the designation in the

3. to
;

flow forth, heave,

of

fluids

"^^^
range,
(the

hphyo

dar-wa
about,

older writings of a minister of state of Tibet the modern

undulate.
:

4. to

roam
ri-la

gambol and skips


5.

l"^'*5' q
(Mil.)
;

deer)

gambols
hphyoSch.
is

^r^f'SS

bphyid-pa

1.

to

suffice,

be

dgu the wild animals of the

field

enough.

2.

= *3'i

or

swi.

^^

miA-hphyo

(Sch.)

'the heart

QCj^'ZJ hphyil-wa for


to

$VQ

swelling,

hkhyil-wa
tn. (Jo.).

wind, to twist, the hair Vai.

courage rising'; -*|*wf qe$-pa hphyo (Mcd.) consciousness gives way, is

wavering, flitting] Ja.

hph jug-pa or p|r<i=^-q to $"| ^ chug-pa to mistake, to be mistaken miss awvjfi to mistake the road $ *S'

^4|'C1
:

"&'*%*

hp/ii/ofi-hgyitr

a large number
(Ya-sel. 57).

l^'^'^'^l^'V^'^'
'(fe.-j*!

mistake the hour.

^"F^i hphyugs-

district

Ephyon-rgya$ (Ohongay) of Lhokha in central Tibet


of

n. of a
(Rtxii.

nor-mkhan the mistaker, one

35.)

^'S*"'^ " the Governor


a-(6-

Chongay.
a place

who commits a blunder *|*1> *>^ hphyugsmfd without mistake or blunder a |1 *>S'
;
:

qgt.

Ephyon-po Khe-ru

n. of

in Tibet (Deb.

$).

ty-M-fercpuri^q^m^q
free

those that are

from blunders should not be mistaken


(Rtsii. 11).

by those who have erred

protect.
aside,

^ hp/iyofi-tra l. = je.'i skyofi-ica to ^J'5 pride. 2. ^?[frii [to lay


(Lif.).

abandon]&

Q-^L^'^ hphytir-wa 1. to ascend, to mount, to rise up, of smoke to overflow,


;

inundate, of rivers, lakes,

etc.

2.

Sch. to

heap

up, to accumulate.
hphye-ica
pf.

'^ hphyon-ma a harlot, prostitute (Mnon.) ^'S'3v q hphyon-mo byed-pa to whore, to commit fornication "^'iSg'
;
;

hphyon-iahi-bti
*B*i hphyet

= %f

i
l

''>$ c

-'ws a

prostitute's

to

son (Sttu. 91).


^>
3

crawl,

to
;

creep,

like

snakes;

*$'rH3
^*^ hphyor-wa
2.
;

fl^rn

n.

of a naga demon.

l.

= $*.i

phor-wa to

rave
i|'5 hphye-wo ^3'^ hphye-mo a crawler,

F'*J*'*'

kha-hphyor-wa to speak deliv.

a cripple: 'swriiwwr*!*'''"^*'
|

^'^^'

riously.

3^'^ phyar-wa,

also
<*

"Z^'Q

chor-wa

the c.'v9kr^'^c.'f^')^ i^**C'S most degraded will be utterly consumed


together
cripples

TK'^

i$V3 hphyor-po for *X^

hence

^'S'l^ hphor-dgah dandy, fop

(Ja.).

with

their

possessions,
roots,

like
this

Q,g^ 'SI hphyoi-ma


and
(J5.).

1.

gifts to friends

who have fed upon


d.
*|).

on

relations. 2. purchase-price of a bride

day or the next (Tan.

853
Q5j'^ hphra-wa
*3*<

pf.

hphras to kick,
;

of

an infant

(Dsl.)

*tSS**i (Sch.,) inter-

to strike with the foot,

struggle

^"'f

secting lines of two plains, corner, angle


(Jo.),
'^I

hphras rgyal-pa

id.

$-*gw|q-^ kicked
fi-hphras

by

horse;

3*S| N

death-

hphrab-pa=*%i
of a bird

and

*.$*t-

struggle.
R 3 J1 qI*'

to flutter,

wounded by

a shot. hphra-fagt
I.

shaving
kick

clean;
-

having shaved his beard (A. 95).


kick
*g
:

2.

"^'-WlS'i or f
1

^ to

raZ or gi (qq q?() adj.

and adv.

^fa-q*it

the present, imminent, immediate, tem-

WS*

'*!*''*'

^ during that day

having

porary
instant
diately,

just

now,

immediately,

this

kicked about was not caught (A. 92).


dkrog-pa
stir

*gi'i hphral-la and igr^ imme-

to

^^^
(Snd.
at once

suddenly colloq. <igi''gi'at id. ; 't an fa thcl-tu' at once, this instant


;

up, to spur (a horse,

etc.).

Hbk.

93.)

o.^r^^=ipso
:

facto,

= 1[*\i\'Z
a narrow passage which
K-?arngc,-i3i

gu-dog-po, or

0=-'
:

by that very circumstance

*)'^'

is difficult to

pass

q]-Jft-*wgvq5-2

when
one

the messen-

ger

of death

will lead

along the
9).

*^'^ the fire springing up three times and increasing, those who were able to
touch
it, it

narrow path to the beyond (A.


difficult

w^c.'
along a
;

caused to develope complete


;

pathway, a foot-path

purity forthwith

^3rarjs'q5'^<i|

hphral-la

narrow ledge on the side of a precipice q^X^ge; bar-dohi-hphrafi the narrow


passage across
do
(the
;

khro-wahi
anger,

dug

the

poison

of

sudden
to

^gt'^s.'^l*'

what

is

going

the

abyss

of the

Barre-

happen immediately and


-

at a later period,

state

between

death

and

<?gi jjnm-o|E,'<5riq3c.

that

is

good both now

birth)

w^'Rgc.'jfai bar-dohi hphrad-sgrol a

and

in

the

more

distant future; ^gar^c.'

prayer for escaping the isthmus of the

^'^ now and


*ffl|-*^-q

Bar-do.
hphran-gyur-wa

in time to come; *|r?>f not having laid up anything for


(Mil.)
;

=
:

present use

*5|

r' ^*rCql*'* a
(

i'

si

poor

temporary

dwelling,

or

also

to be attached affectionately
|^-gE.r
i

^ww|'

common
phral-yun

ordinary dwelling (Jd.)


present

(A.

10)

yn-Qp-^-efc'^-

and future:
of

(A. 11) prayed again in the

qgvarqjw
future.
aster
;

thought

the

present

and

touching words of the prince.


ngc.^81 hphran-hphrul something hang-

^'ffi phral-rkyen immediate disg*i'Vf*<

phral-dgos immediate neces-

ing

down

(Sch.).

sity

gTSI* phral-phwjs the present and


;

future

igarq^

present

comfort

igac|^

hphrad-pa pf. andfut.


to interview;
shall

*fi

p/irad

hphral-sbyar ^iratHi^r &ftil sudden coinci-

meet together;
(Dsl.)
;

dence;
^g^'SIS

accidental

meeting.
the

As

adj.:

you

meet him

^'^'
;

hphral-kad= wyfr
the
colloquial of the

common
the

him

I cannot admit (Dzl.)

q^|'

dialect,

language,

may

it

happen

to

me

(Dzl.)

language

common
:

people or of

he found the dead body

common

daily life

^'^gi'^'m'^' eo you

854
hear
it

in the language of the

common
<

'l' a one people ; who has been (in India) and knows the

g^H^sfe.-^^^*

a mistress, a female friend (Mfion.).


<^-S)<j|

hphrin-yig letter, epistle,

language of the people (A.


5|9rfp|

67).

hphrin-lan answer to a message.

phral-griij finished,

ready, pre1.

^'w
resp.

hphrin-lai
for

**,

9rrs&

pared.

affair,

business;

deed,

Q,^T3
dbral imp.
<*grq

hphral-wa pf gi
.

pltral fut.
a.

fl*

work:

^Wn^T"ntV'^

with regard to

5" phrol
signifies
:

aoc.

to Jd. vb.

to

such matters.

^'nw'Jiw^ the four kinds


^'5*>'

and

(with the
ijum^e/gaj

word
he

to separate, to part " from ") *f.' signifying deprived them of their
Ufa v^f*'"

of religious service, enumerated as

worship, abundant service, religious service to obtain power,

;qc.^q|5|^-nm milder

insignia

(Glr.);

srog-claA

and

terrific

methods in co-ercing a deity


'

hphral-wa to separate from life, to put to death (Glr.) also, without *^',=to cut,
;

by charms. *kw^rti, <%q*rv { to commit a thing to another person's care


in reference to gods, to

divide:

Sl'5'^gi'"
;

to

cut

(cattle)

into

recommend to their
2.
effici-

quarters (Mil.)
split

^'fyfn Ita-wa p/iral-tca to

protection or blessings (Glr.).

open the

belly.

ency, power (Mil.). Tibet.

3.

personal

n.

in

hphri-ica pf.
fut. *\C dpri, vb. a.,

and imp.
to take

<*ta'ow$

hphrin-las sraj ace.

to

Bon
or

to diminish,

incarnate beings.
qijajAqflxi

away from

ig.

k.).

hphrin-hgan-pa to send a reply (Nay.

= ^'^^
9). v.

QJ^'^l
cided about

hphrig-pa to doubt, be unde;

0,^'CJ hphru-wa, *%>


>3

hyhru-ma

8'"

^'CS'" hphrig-tshud-pa=

phu-wa,

etc. (Jd.).

to be assured of.

hphrin

1.=^
2.

Q^'SJ -o
intelli-

hphrug-pa

pf.

|^

qra

to

correspondence.
:

news, tidings,

good tidings, gence, message accounts ^'i;i*'*W messenger favourable


; ;

*Kwi
t'

scratch one's body: ^l^'S'^ll'i hphrugitu hjug-pa 3(fB*I& begins to scratch.

Q,^^
as
<

hphrul (occasionally only occurs


black
art

a.?^ jjc^-q

hphrin $prin-ica

to

send word,

information, **Kj^'

hphrin-khyer-wa to
Mta'Ji's

bring

tidings,

intelligence.
a>

hphrin-skyel-ica

= '^^
give

magic, of an illicit and irregular character rather than the orthodox performances, though not
')

->o ^a a''

and

fffam-$kyelto send

always
tival

so.

^'s^
of

or

*5JT

has the adjec-

a message
cate

to

orders,

communi-

orders,

*^'wr<i hphrm-bshag-pa=

Nt^qprtywi to
leave orders.

make a

verbal request, to

transformed, illusionary, "" magical power or force magical ^|"i'S'f transformed into the form
: ;

sense

5'flH'^*J'^'c.'ar^'?e.w^rw

of

an

ochre-coloured horse,
rite;

%'nw
o

cho-

n^-q^ iff he
do inform

left

a message

(to

the effect)

bphrul orthodox magic


hphrul
subtle

r*5|

rd&utricks;

me when you
66).

have

arrived

miracle,

magical

from India (A.

(abbr. for

WWISJTI)

sorcery of an

855
undesirable type:
sorcery which even
re-birth; *to|A|at
lasts
circles of

after

another

triumph for enjoying peace and prosperity after conquering an enemy:


(1)

optical illusion; *|reri

the king's superb mansions to view the


;

magician, illusion-worker.
in modern times ^Sjm'RfS*, bfhrul-hkhor used to designate any machine turned by a wheel, but is really magic circles
:

arrival of his forces


sights,
(3)

(2)

arrangements for

entertainments and amusements;


etc.

is

magic wheel for water-sports,


nSjarl-ujSv*

(Dus-kho. 330).
hphrul-gyi hkhor-lo magic

which are of three

series

^sp't^'

wheel

in ancient literature

qlW&m^C^ffc magical
to

circles to

lay siege

merely a fan(Jd.).

an enemy's

fort

and

to capture it;
:- (1)

tastic attribute of gods, etc.

subdivided into seven kinds

^3'<*gr
circle of

"fa rdohi-hphrul hkhor the magic


stone, discharging

Sphrul-dgah fanfaft: n. of a heavenly abode where the gods enjoy


prosperity

^TW

of missiles to capture
;

a fort situated on a plain (2) 5?'R|q-Rf^ gruhi-hphrul hkhor the magic circle of boats
to capture a floating fort
-

merits
*||ar
i.e.,

and happiness by their own and miraculous efforts (So-rig. 3%).


hphrul-cha=^*> miraculous dress,
:

coat of mail

(3) <*g w3J-<*gar

^Ta^"^^'^^ ^ being
1

hbru-mar gyi-hphrul hkhor the magic

equipped with coat of mail,


131

circle of fire

(burning grain and butter) to blockade a fort situated on a hill (4) fj'^'
;

etc. (D.R.). hphrul-thur catheter (S.g., Jd.). *5jTS*


;

^*!pr*?fc gri-gug gi hphrul-hkhor the magic circle of a sabre to besiege an enemy's


fort with swords
;

^l '^' Hphrul-$nan delusion, mockery miraculous; n. of the famous temple of

Buddha

at

Lhasa

built

by king

Srofi-btsan

(5)

fcc.'^^-^

rlufi-gi

hphrul-hkhor the magic circle of wind for the purpose of blowing away the top of

sgam-po at the instance of his Nepalese wife, the daughter of king Ams'u-Yarma.
J

a fort situated on a

hphntlwa
sprul-wa

1.

hill

(6)

^'I'^'l^w
intrs.

(by

its

form
both

^fardo-rje gur-gyi hphrul-hkhor the magic circle of a Edor-je tent made of ironsceptres,

to

ifjur*!

ace. to Cs.

are identical
I
"'^'*'

in

meaning)=wnpw*3ar

to

break through or demolish


fort
;

the

ramparts of a
Icags-mdahi

2.

(7)

g<]$r*^$'

transformations, magic tricks. hkhrul-wa to be mistaken, to <*J5Ti err,


blunders.
3.

many

Rjjarnpfc

hphrul-hkhor

the

to

make

to separate,

sort

circle of iron arrows, to kill warelephants equipped with coats of mail. II bsrun>K-flKrqjic.-]$-n|'ar*jfc; ran-g.nas

magic
:

discriminate, the

good from the bad, truth

from falsehood
& pigeon.

(Jd.).

4gorq$-fiq-; hphrul-wahi mig-can

= ^"\'^

pahi hphrul-hkhor magical circles intended to defend one's own place (1) fsrgjS'igar
:

*5JT^5fv*i Jfphrul-sa lhahi sgron-ma


n. of

"$*> ral-grihi hphrul-hkhor the

of swords

magic which remain concealed under

circle

Bon

goddess

il^'^-fr^

Ephrul-

sa $yian-mo

btsun another

Bon goddess

the ground for the purpose of protecting a king's palace; (2) the magic circle of chariots on which the warriors sit.
III.

(D.R.).
*5jTi-JH

^en-rob
(Jig. 2Q).

^5W3^

q^'|\fi 'i|ar<ij fc magical


1

Sphrul-byen the miraculous founder of the Bon religion

856
J

hphre-wa pf.

ij< hphreg

to

init

l'i

to lay the continuation aside, to put


;

cline, to lean against, to put

down,

to lay

off

"*f 'SS 'i

hphro-lhud-pa to
2.

continue

down

^i'lS'" hphre byed-pa id.


'

again, once more.


1.

= y\'u,
a

^ remainder,
the

hphreH or
fasten,

ijj.'i

hphren-wa

to

continuity

ig^wSit,'

remainder,

be fastened
(especially

to,

be affixed
a

to,

be

rest, is still left.

arranged

in

settled

and

'38

bphro-skye n. of a great

number

orderly mind. hphreA-tca to fasten or bear in the


2.

manner)

^wr*|E.-q

semt-la

(Ya-sel. 57).

as sbst. an array, consecutive placing,

hpliro-ica

pf.

*5"

hphrn^

vb.

regular

order

HIWT,

wfsun (A. K.
'i

1-lf)

n. to ^fq ^pro-tea 1. gen.

with *w from,

to proceed, issue,
diffuse
;

emanate from, to spread,


zer
hplirn-iru

great number
order,
also

of

one

things arranged in after another often iii

J'^'H'^fq fku-hod

rapid succession; tT*"lfr***|*'**^* the lamp-lights which remove darkness


array; j-wSS-jqwigs/ mtshohi rlabt-hphreA the array of the waves
of the sea.
3.

a body from which rays of light proceed, a body sending forth light (Cs.). 2. to
proceed,
to

go on, continue.
discontinue
evil

i|'**\i or
:

are in

fine

rgya-

"
i

to discontinue, cease from, halt

a chain, wreath,
:

file,

series,

<

*9'3

t*

hjihro-blafis resumption of

doings an un!

string of anything

d-lfr9|*ge.-q me-tog-gi
;

finished

work

Hhw}ffMif-f^triw
up
his
it

of flowers hplircn-ica a wreath, a garland a chain of n|c.i^-*5JE.- gafis-rihi hphreH

**$*

(A. 32), the lord having taken

the controversy (where


predecessor)

was

left

by

snowy mountains;
hphreA-wa a
circle

^*|

'3'*!*;

tuigs-kyi
'fi '*%*
"'

of

woods

^
to

came out

victorious.

A'W*\<I

^V^ seven

sets of chariots (Pth.)


letters,

H*|c,
;

hphro-nm chad-pa = *^'*)'*V rgyun-ma chadpa without interruption, keeping the


continuity:

yig-hphrefi a row of

a line

*g*.-q-

Hww^f^*4fir^l
*|-q^l

the

fire

<^qjj-q

hphrefaca
;

htfogt-pa

bind

was not put out during seven generations


(A.
2).

wreath
seller

^'JS'WW
:

hphreH-r/ji/i<d

mkhan a
Syn.
;

hphro-bfol^**^
off.

of flower wreaths, garlands.


>

postponement, puting

for garland

^"1 '*P^ a me-tog


;

ipklmn-po

the invitation of the

"y^'W
htsho;

hphreft-ldan

>'^

5|^*

me-tog gi$-

pandit was postponed (A. 127).

**^i*

me-tog-can;

^H^'S'^I'SS
hphrog
Jt6),

me-tog rab-tu sog-byed;

spyod-byed

(Ignon.).

'TliS'lS me-tog ^'i hpfireH-ica a

(fut.

of fi) ace. to Rdo.


P^'oy?, fut.
;

pf.

and imp.

5"!*1

^|

string of beads, rosary ; hphre^-wa rosary of pearls.


hphred, or
across, transversely,

*H*^"*

mu-tig

dbroy to rob, run away with to deprive of; appropriate, embezzle: g'SrpiiwJCj^
$*<< gi|r*!E.'

*&<r
by the

hphred-la

adv.

ravished
;

the

ear-ornaments
to take

transverse way,

from the

girl's face

fcw'W*!rq

by the
***

another man's heart, to run


affections,

oblique passage.
to captivate
1.

away him (Jd.).


(A.

with his
e

%*\

Q5j hphro
process
;

progress,

continuation,
;

*|^q

to

be

lost,

wg^TSV
K.

rab-tu

*% '* in progress, in process

^'

bphmg-byed-pa

^m^ifrl

1-42).

857
phrog-pahi-rdsas
goods.
booty,
stolen
ceive,

afr'"^ presents

S*'*^
varifit,
:

(A. 127).

2.=^-i

^'iadj.

^91 ^ hphrog-byed ^fr as epithet


ously applied
1.

the sun, the wind-god,

proper, suitable, agreeing with, congenial to: J?-w<^ with the sto-

agreeing

the lord of death, Indra, the sky, wind, the


21st constellation Cravaija.
2.

mach;

white-pepper, mercury.
(Mnon.).
i

3.

lion,

myrobalan, a hero
5Jf).

*t"^'i not acting (when medicine has not the


;

*K^'i unwholesome food


;

desired effect) C.

I'd^'")'^'*'",^'^'^

is

4.

symb. num. 11 (Ta-sel.

this place agreeable to

your reverence

"3f'

rY*|5i hphrng-byed-g.tam ^ft met.


'

hphrod-pa ner-brgyad or "|w

the cuckoo.

Wl, ?K the astrologihphrog-byed divan-po=ihe


1

MfrSW*'1
lion
:

cal terms for

harmony
:

of influence in the

*jfr^^*^ij'f<r*5flprl$^ vgfc'we; >{&jvBr$fp3 to him who sits on the


exalted throne of
lions (Tig. k.
Ji).

destiny of a person
(2)

(1)

to'vq* kun-dgah,

V^l"!

dus-dbyig,

gems borne by seven

skye-rgu, (5)
(7)

(3)

^
to

dul,

(4)

|'f

yshon, (6)
(8)

S'^"I bya-rog,

3r*i^ rgyal-mtshan,
(9)

^qJ'^
rfAo-zra,

rfpa/.

4e*,
as met.

= the
1

^| r*- rye,

(10)
'

scorpion (Mnon.)

ace. to 8.

1^"|*i
/I
y*\

Lex.=%vi
of the

the frog [also, a crab]&


hphrog-byed

^(/s, V 1

(12) fflpi <;roos, (13) \ /

^
(18)

(11)

OT/ fc'-J

"^"iSVS*

yum an
sa-bon

epithet

rim-ton,
:A

(17)

il't^

hchi-bdag,

^^
(21) (23)
(25)

mother of Vishnu (Mnon.).


hphro-byed
^fr^tef

(I 9 ) S" <7ni, (20)

*^'

mdiin,

"^"I'tV*'^

bdud-rtsi, (22)
SI=.'9

1^%' gtun-^in,
stag-myos,
(27)

[yellow orpiment]&
i

#fo^-/?o,

(24) fi'$Vi
(26) "j^ ^yo,

'i

as ffr<i n. of a

number.

zad-pa,

(28) 19

rod offering (of present)


resp.

= Jj\i
good
bten(Sch.).

igri;

^'d^
I

(salutation)
{'

hphrab-pa

health (Yig.

k.).

^i|V '^'

hphrod

pa

recruiting

of health or

when
by

convalesto
(Sch.)

hphral-wa

cent

by a change
etc.

resorting

mineral springs,

V"
^ij^l

hphros (from ^^'d


hphrod-pa, 1. pf. |X jaArorf vb.

q. v.)

residue

(/St'tw.

12^), excess of

what is actu;

n. to |"vi sprod-pa to be given, bestowed,


offered, delivered.

^'^

ally required, remainder, balance

ijfV'Ur

receipt,

quit-

gt-^m grant me that


the remainder (Yig.

residue, let

me

have

tance; Sr*|v<i to recognise,

know, per-

k.).

109

ba the fifteenth letter of the Tibetan

rgp; jk/q ba-glad skyofaca ifnjm

;.

a low
is

alphabet sounded variously according to position or from usage as b, p or w.

caste in India

whose profession

it

to

tend

cattle (Ya-sel. 55).

^ ba

1.

an
v.

affix

sounded as wa for
2.

i'S|c.'^ ba-glafi-ldan n. of

a Yakshini of

use of which

ante under 1 pa.

in

Budh. ba

is

symbolical of the primordial

Eohita who, having invited Buddha with his followers to her place, in honour of
this visit

which is simple and absolute, i.e., v^vn^ft eternal and unchangeable ba also represents <K-j*'3-f wflj the ten moral powers
;

caused 500 vihara to be built


1,

miraculously (K. du.

298).
n. of

ba-flafi-spyod

of

Buddha

(K. my.

*!,

208),

and further

a fabulous continent to the west of


dvipa,

Jambu-

demonstrates the doctrine of


the Dharmartha mankind (K. d. ^,
for

Buddha

in

and

so called because

cows feed on

the
3.

salvation

of

the lands

and form the main wealth of the


1,

114).
-*!

in mysticism,
also
>'*

people (K. du.

286).
1.

is

held to signify

meat and

j'g|c.'*ta|

ba-g.lati-mig

Tram a small

to eat (K. g. P, 179).

opening
Jft

in the wall of a house for light


2.

II: also q'S ba-mo

a bull

a cow; *> I ba-cu (colloq.) a cow


herdsman, cow-driver

and
;

air.

n. of a medicinal flower

and

of millet (}.Aon.).

ba-bjo jfftrra a
*rfil

ba-rmig a cow's hoofs; calf; the water collected in the impression of a cow's foot on the ground, to

tgyan me-tog
qgc.-qgc.-

ba-glafi-bsrufi=
''

w\''M

thal-

dref-sman

S5'

a'

ut-pa-la (Mfion.).

denote a very
(Dzl.)
;

small quantity of water


-

q'$"T*3iS ba-nal rhdso-grod


(Tig.
;

(w8
k.)

a-g.lafi-ke=$*''#^* khur-mafis.

^qw*Vq^'^-yw*frl)
idle

to'

ba-brgya ^z-an?i a spider's web.


ba-ka cRi n. of a tree (K.
"1,

away time doing no work compared with a cow which lying down chews the
cud and does nothing more.
Syn.
-

ko.

dT*

hjo-nm;

^Rtta

ho-hphel;

q'^'^
f>,

ba-ku-la
2.

1.

n.

of a Preta

ho-mo-hchin;
lus-ldan;
fl'S

WJ'Js

hbab-byed;

(K. my.
of

288).

n. of a flower (that

^'S^'IS

sho-srufi-byed ;
;

ba-mo;

$'5<*'*
*rtfa'*

nu-rgyas-ma

^K.ws;fi

Mimmops elengi) which becomes full-blown when smelt by a woman who


has
the
scent
of

yofis-hjom;

isAon-ma; 5'* gru$-ma

wine in her mouth

(Mnon.),

(Tig. tl).

859
ba-kan-sel
n.

of

a medicine

la-dan sen-po a

demon

of the

which cures phlegm.


ba-dkar
lime-stone
(Scfttr.).
1.

Naga
white.
2.

class.

lime,

CJ'^3j

ba-dan w<l<T

(.4.

A.

111-28) ace.
;

to Zzf

ace. to Jd.

la-gam ^ref,

^w

dome on
a golden

an ensign with pendent silk strips a kind of dagger set upright, a

the top of a house: i^'3'q'flpi

semblance of which often attends apparitions of the gods,

dome
tshogs

(A.

K 1-4)

q-flp-^qpi ba-gam hod


^^'^'q'fljsi
i'*l*i

q'^&i'w (Beng)

fratM-

"5m

flagholder

carrier of a standard.
n. of

the glittering dome;


k. 2).

the celestial castla (Yig.

ace.

q'q^*R&i Ba-bde rnam-hdsom

to Jd. is a certain part of the timber

work

village in the neighbour-hood of Stod-lun


(Rtsii.).

of a roof, something like pinnacle, battle-

ment;
king's

1'ipr*^

palace

also

ba-gam-oan=^n'fw^''^: milch-cow q'5*r*i

Q?G\
36).

ba-ti-la n. of

a tree (Lan. Tig.

Syn.
ba-car *<*ife*T [a to cover the secret parts
;

srtfa

ma-no-ha;

$*'*'*

ldofi-ro

piece of cloth

(Mnon.).

the

hem

of a

lower garment]/?.
ba-di

ba-nu a mineral medicine

''
1

J'5

<ft^MriN (Med.).
*rs ba-spu Ufa, g^nfi, little hairs

of

the

Syn.

-^^^^ga-nahi
;

me-tog;

dril-bahi-sgra

^'^stobs-can (Mnon.).
Sikkim and the West dry
:

body;

s'fj'*^
;

ba-spu-can

hairy,

covered

with hair

asr*)^ ba-spu-med bald.

Syn.

37
rf'*\

ba-ti in

%**$** lus-skyes;

grain-measure

equal

ba-ti-ka a small

pounds. long measure, one

to

four

myu-ga;
(Mnon.).

pA*^| pags-pahi me-tog f&mwn ba-spu fon$-j9aftr?$hair


fear).

|n3-?^

or ^pags-pahi

seventh of a barley-corn.

standing on end (out of


spu-zin
;

Syn. a'^'

a^E.* spu-ldaiif
spu-lon;
(Mfion.)
.

^^Q
tioned in

S'^'t pu-gyoba-spuhi
;

Ba-tu-ba n. of a country men-

wa;

|'5e.-

?!&:&*.%*
rg 5-^'g

Bon works

(B.ch.

).

rnam-hgyur

^rr pore

I'B'^
Q'$F\ ba-thag 1. cob-web, or thread which is drawn from the spider's body.
2. root, stalk of fruit (Jd.).

f2, joyful.
(pron. i6^a)
;

rg ba-bla

vfar
:

yellow arsenic
c,^-^ocq-q]^

yellow orpiment ba-blas rmen-nan rul-pa ycod


against

^'V 5 ba-da-m=^!

g.don the face

(mystic) (K. g.

f>,

26).

yellow arsenic is an antidote indolent sores and ulcers.


Syn.
r5flr |=.'i

^ ^'^'^

ba-da-ra jujube

sa-hog phreti-wa
-

Jf^ipr

fruit='-ij

*^1

sna-tshogs
3
!

mdog; q

S[c.-lf

rgya-fug (Ta-sel. 1$).


"l^i'^S
ba-de

ba-fflafi-so

gar-gyi-brgyan;

f&^'l
lump

ba-spu

tree:

lhun-wa; *$Bfi^i\ byi-blahi-mig (Mnon.).


JF. clod,

of earth.

860
la-men ra*J (Mnon.) the gayal wild-ox (Bos gavceus). Aco. to Tibetan accounts the Gayal are indigenous to the
pupil

Emperor
q
1

Amogha Vajra during the reign of Ming Hung of the T'ng


7).

dynasty (Orub.
") '$'*)

Chittagong hill tracts and are also abundant in the 'forests of Pemakod where it
has been with some success domesticated

ba-yi nu-ma 1. cow's dug or teat. brum grapes (Mnon.).


'

and yields good milk; but the Sanskrit name .given in Mnon. evidently refers to

ba-ra po-ta described as


i

^ V!"
d.

a wild animal of the deer class (K.

and Higher Asia. In Lam. vpu&'iril^ gant-ri-ba-men is often mentioned and is certainly the yak of
the yak-cattle of Tibet
Tibet.

*\Ba-ri n. of a solitary monastery on


"|,

the top of a hill in Tsang (Deb.


ba-ru-ra
^rerfarc?t<ra

35).

a species of
belc-

ZJ'Sf la-mo 1. a
frost.

cow (Mnon.).
-

2.

hoar-

myrabolan
riea]S.

[the

plant

Terminalia

*-s*%vrw\$w$%*
5'^!

^ (Med.).
^5
ri-li;
;

Syn.
rlnnt-pa;

of

2.

\rp5 $e.rti nam-mkhahi


rdul-gyi-chu;

Syn.
gi rtsa-tca

ta-ka; 1'?

ba-bfta;

$*'

wpS'Vq

")^'^5-Rg'3 kar-fahi hbras-bu


;

*>!'?|'|

q mig-

mkhahi-xil-pa (Mnon.).

*>1'^ mig-can

^'Is Mdm-byed

Q'% Q'3^ ba-mohi


Cuculus

byihu

^TrW [the bird


to

(Mnon.).

melanoleww,

according

the

Q\&^'
*
q-ac>|

Ba-re-nafi

n.

of

a place in

legend living only upon rain-drops]S.


Syn.
fa'TJft

Tibet (Tig. 98).


1

fton-ka-spyod;

^'HV !*
rgyal;
char-rta;

ba-la-ka sren^i a tree [Sida cordi-

litn-cig-dgah;

*5'*P'5i

tsa-ta-kahi

clutr-mts/ioH-byed;

w?
;

folia\S.

w*[*f.-iw*fi- (K.
Ba-la-sa n.

g. *,

210}

dgah-wahi
(Mnon.).
*
q'X ^Ijc.'
:

sil-inan

*t

S|^

| q'OJ'^
king
:

of a

Tirthika

ba-tsi ger-gjin

n.
a1
!

of

an
my.
f>,

island

r* 5 '^

C^H^'^
1.

526).

%'^'3!''!*<

(A. 55).

*f q'QJ'^ ba-la-ha ^rr^i [cloud]S. ba-la-ha is a tamchok or i|4-q-iai^ can-fe?

CJ'* ba-tshwa
4.
*iS5'$

described loosely as

wonderful horse

of

Indra

famous

like

rgya-mts/tohi-chu
2.

sea-water

(Ya-

Alexander's Bucephelus.
qaic.-

wl. kO).

impure soda incrusting the ba-tswa-can ground near salt lakes. i'*'^

ba-lan

like

TSF
a

also

E-' SE
-',

bullock:
bullocks;
;qE.-|n|-

fl'tf|e.-i

woman

tending
v.

=^%&
acid

arerr;

salty,

briny;

^'^ 3 '**
;

q^^qgc
as

ba-M-bgrafi

q^ 8

-'

ba-tshba-can-gyi mtsho a lake of soda-salt q-*$-g^ ba-tshbahi skyur-tshi muratic


((7s.)

below.

q'iE.'5|'

^^
by

[bullock's

bile

used

medicine

Hindus] S.
holes
;

cow's foot-mark
ba-dsra bo-dhi n. of

I'Ws
->4

an Indian

irsrtT^

Buddhist, born in the country of Malaya, who visited China accompanied by his

phant].
pa

q-u(E.-p-Jf'^"J

[a young ba-lan kha-sho snon-

ele-

n. of a

wild animal of the deer species

861
(K. ko. "I, 2) l-K-|g-3 a spotted or particoloured bullock q'B|c. ^HE.'|qj ba-lan dwan;
-

ki a bird (JT.

my.

18).

phyug a herdsman, keeper or tender of


cattle
;

here
<J

*'*.'$
;

ntinr tobacco leaf

lit.

bul-

simple, not compounded,


hdus-byas therefore
)'?i'
i

and

^=
and

lock's nose
q-7if|J'j)-j

q'fc'*>| jftt%^ [a

cowkeeper]&
t

transient'

iftTOf [1. bullock's hoof; 2. the


rie.ii*|

unsteady

(JT.

way.

"],

plant Asteracantha longifolia]S. fta? [cow's foot]&

i
^'
'

nmf&im

jffa [a

cowfies

khur-ki-wa khyerit

shed]^.

*)!*.

iflnTM [a

cow-keeper]&

wa carrying heavy burdens, hence


a
Bodhisattva or Mahasattva

signiis

who

q-rc-i|fy-ar<^
hthen

Ba-la
IJi

hthen n. of the son of S'*^*''


la

^
of

sans-g.yen-la

mu-sans-

capable of carrying heavy moral responsibilities, i.e., the burden of the anuttara

(G. Bon. 23).


la-lit

samyak-dharma on his shoulders (K. my.


fragrant
"I,

3*^J

Jn^fal

species

208).

arborescent plants (rhododendrons)

grow-

Bha-ke-ra kut n. of a

ing in the

Himalaya and Tibet the bark and leaves of which are used as incense by
Tibetans;
(Li?.).
its

town in 'the country of Tamal (Dsam.).


-na in mysticism (K. g.
f>,

flowers are called

V$

da-li

= vp e
26).

>'

%'* a fairy,

ba-lu-ka n.

of

an aquatic insect
lahi

fy* b/ia-dra-

(K. du.
*.

i,

8&1).
la-linga-nahi <; in

phye-ma (K.

g. *, 45).

q-^E.'fli'isS'^E,'

1 ^*\^Bha-ra-ta king Bharata (from

[a species of creeper] S.

whom
sen-mo snod-ldan

the Pauranic
;

name Bharat Varsa


r

Syn.

^=.'!!l i'*

3
i

qin-kun-can;
;

has been derived)


of king

the second step-brother

nan-dgah-ma

^'^^'^

Eama.

p'$1fl

11

W W^*l'?*8*l
|

hjuij-lijed.

bha-ra-ta

lhag-par g.nas-pa s/ies-bya-ivahi

d. *, 342). glin n. of a continent (K.

ba-ga-ka
Justicia

^rfsnfiT
?'

[the plant

gandermsa]S. Syn.

3 J i' ^'^ bfia-ra-na an Indian Buddhist pandit who with his colleague Matanga

can-ma
sen-ge-can

W'0
B'Sii

visited

China

during

the

reign

of

rtag-tu-khro

kkyu-mhog

Emperor Han
(Grub.

Mingti, and first introduced Buddhism there about A.D. 61.

sman-pahi-nm

(Mnon.).
TF".

7).

^'

6-f

a virulent boil, ulcer

? the country Varendra (North Bengal) -^fiFJr^'ST


J

y^$

Bha-len-tra

ctr^ 3
:

^'^
(Lon.
,

J5-so
9)
;

1.

a large village in Tsang


chos-kyi

S'

l*''5'^'^'*

ic ''^'' s '^

in the eastern quarter

rt*r-jrl^ ^-o

in Bhalentra there were

many
60).

Buddhist

rgyal-mtsfian
place.

a celebrated lama of
tusks of elephant:

that
*)*'

images and symbols (A.

2. ivory,

Bhan-ga-la Bangala (modern

lia-$o-i$khan

worker in ivory.

Eastern Bengal)

862
(king

Deva Fala) summoning Bangala-pa into war (A. 60).


jj

all

the

of

mind, body and speech (B. Nam.). jwj **]*) AK.'tjfli bag-chags raH-grol n. of a

bhu=*\** hdref mixed (mystic) (K.

religious
wi'X'"

work

of the

RniA-ma

school.

g.f,.179).
t 9 5 *VJ
(vegetable)

Brahma dandi
drug:
g'Jj'V

n. of a medicinal
1

also,

bag-dro^wa in easy circumstances a cheerful state of mind (A. 149).

4 '"'

i--

"*| 'Sf^

bag-ldan modest, discreet, tempe;

rate, careful
'*

one possessed of

self respect

(K- 9-

49).

wrVgfl-<K-r3H behave honestly (Qbrom.


106).

bag I:
slight
oil
:

l.

= jfS
2.

cuA-zatf a little,

|*

w|'*i|*i'

gnum bag c/tags-pa a little

Syn.

M|^S bag-yod; Hi^S khrel-yod;


fo-tsliahi t&hul-can
;

a primary signification of this word seems to be a narrow


it

was on

(A. 133).

?*-*m-q

<fa-

(Mfion.).

space

fig.

*"! '^"p to be

straitened,

in

necessitous circumstances (K. d. *, 337). aco. to Jo. attention, care, caution, relative to physical

ft^'ti-gr^
cheerful
fear.
ly,

j/

Jflfe-ipa

byas-nas) with

and moral

evils or conta:

mind; without care, anxiety or Adv. WftWW^^W at ease, leisure-

minations; wr*>S inattentiveness


cm]

*X\c,a
is

^q

the beginning of intoxication

the
or
;

W^taw you

without any hurry: fa*KtpnTiK[to*t gentlemen sleep without any


i.e.,

disappearing
attribute
:

of

attention;

as

adj.

anxiety or fear,
I'i

being at ease (A. 130).

careless, unrestrained, fearless

a-q^-qS-q<j|-s^ fearless of

bag -pa as a verb, to be afraid, to be


of, to

misfortune
*>S.

(Z>s/.).

See also below under


wft* bag-skar or
astrological

apprehensive
)"I

be anxious

qif^wj
cast

bag-hbebg-pa to drop,
W|'SH '$*) bag-skar-rtsis
all fear.

abandon

away

calculation regarding good and bad luck at the selection of a bride.


la-tsha-lafis byed-pa \. to

be afraid, panic:

wrru>

bag-k/tag brick of tea

weighing

struck

61b. (Rtsii. 70).


qfll'^jwq bag-hkhumg-pa
l.

to be convulsed out of fright


i

Q*f

= f'&.'i

blo-

**T\;mxqj&fcsK*i n the meanwhile there arose no apprehension or cause of uneasiness whatever (A. 27).
dity, anxiousness
;

chufi-wa 'timid, also little-minded (Mnon.).


2.

2. sbst. fear, timi-

ace. to Sch. to be afraid of.

W|'#*^'i bag-tsha med-pa


w|'*l'*

*WTS bag-Qlu marriage. songs,

i.e.,

those

fearlessness

(Jd.).
;

bag-mi-tsha

sung on the occasion of a marriage by

intrepid, fearless

as sbst. one

who

does
or

women.

not become affected


bag-chagt

by

threat,

fear,

danger

a hero, an intrepid person.

habit, inclination, propensity:


**!

wi'^S

Y^siwwna

the habits or propensities


-

person

bag-yod= ^1'^ bag-ldan a prudent one who is pious, law-abiding,

of a former

life.

wi'*ap)'qK.

bag-chags-

bzan good propensities.

qu|-*flnq-q)5

bag-

temperate, dutiful, discreet and conscientious in his dealings: ^'Jj'iir^S'S-jiwat


|

chags-gsum ace. to the Bon, the three vices

6-' all

the world bows to

863
those

who

at all times possess self-restraint


d.
<*,

the

first

time after marriage.


ft=fiT?

'and honesty (K.


W|'*>S
_

113).

bag-mar btaft-wa,
impious,
dis-

given in marriage

bag-med

swrR-i

JWl'wgs.-q-

bag-mar-blan-wa

honest, immodest, impudent, indiscreet, etc.

to take as wife, to

^
for his wife.

marry

Brahman took a

girl

(K. du.

\
;

261).

107) a dishonest and impudent person the chief of all enemies, do not be attached to such a man the immodest
d.
*.,

Syn.

iflj'fliw

bag-gsar

^cfc^n-^ dan;

is

pobi rdul-can; JJ'^ww hkyo-hdam-ma

tflT

gods

again and again

fall into

perdition

W|'*>Y

^'1 lag-hdsin-ma ^ln'^v lhan-cig spyodt c-'' ma 'l na-bzufi-ma %WQWH chos-bcas',

9'

ma
he who not per-

|wqw khyim-ysar

Ni^-gt.- mchis-braii

(Mnon.).

forming works of piety falls into misery and does not give up works of sin is called
bag-med-pa.

1T&N bag-tsam=&*'fa
;

or *'^,

%r

a
;

Kttle ^'wi-fer^ each a little


He.-q|-qu|-&i-q^

money
is

(Mil.)

t^if^n^v^ bag-med-pahi pnas,

the appetite

growing

5Wi$M
mistake,

[place of mistakes] S.
ba.g-yod^pa

little

better;

*r&ri

slight, insignificant,

3 i"!' ^"

Wn?
;

[absence

of

trifling (Jd.).

carefulness] S.

^^

bag?=^*>a slowly, gradually, one

reverence,
as
adj.

fear,

self-respect, self-control

after another,

by degrees zw]*^
;

bags kyis

chaste,

careful, conscientious

=^W'|)'
(A. 131).

*w|'3

rims-kyis

bag-po

fliJ^'^'^'^'qaj^'J^RgiTi^
i.e.,

adj.=;

bag-yod-pa (Cs.).
bag-yans sbst.
as adj. intrepid.

climbed up the

hill slowly,

by degrees

*wty*-*ft<*-

= $w
\>
:

*F\

[a striking]-?.

^' ban
mchofi-hgros

vfTcR 1. foot-race

qe.-am'q bafi-

rgyug-pa to run

a race.

ic.'Sc,-^i ban-

II

meal (generally of barley, the


bag-phye barley bag-skyo thin pap or porridge
;

or fF'^'^'g^

movement

or
;

staple food of the Tibetans) w\'%*. bowl


to

gesture of the feet in dancing (Mffon.)


also

keep barley flour

i*|'!

flour;

T|

ai%r*r^-l

making long
2.

strides,

of meal;

T^

or paces in running (Mfion.).


qci|lfc.-q

courier:
also

thick pap,

dough; ^TVi

despatching a
ban-khri shelf

messenger,

warm
*W|'$^

porridge;

wrg* bag-sbyar paste;

running.
.

bag-sbyin lute, putty, a


;

compound
Or

i^'S'if^-qJ-fli^ bansteps,

of

meal and glue

WT"ta 6agr-feJ

khri ffsum-brtsegs a shelf in three


tiers (Rtsii. 55).
-

or

bshes-pag C. cake or bread.

*)c.

X^ bafi-chen or ic.'^-q= aftx,-^ ^CJVJM.^

%-ww
a bride
;

nf newly married wife,

[one

going down, descending] S.

swift

bag-po

bridegroom

wi'i)^^
waits
i

messenger, courier:

bag-pyog-ma

a maid-servant

who

upon a bride; *W|'Xr|i bag-rogs= c^'tf^i\ attandants on a bride at the time of


marriage
;

Syn. ?'? pho-na

^'Jj

nan-rna;

"f'faf

bag-kg the return of the

hphrin-skyel; K'|^ ban-phyin (Mnon.). Q^'Q ban-wa or ban-rndsod


1^'wft,

store-

bride accompanied

by her husband

for

room, store-house,

corn

magazine,

also

864
treasury
;

le/r*-'

bafi-khan id.

^^

ban-

the Siltra on the instruction

given

to

phud
(Jd.)

the first-fruit offering from the barn


;

^9'i=-'

dbug-bafi

cup-board,

press

Buddha ffchar-byed the king of Badsala. that the time had arrived to perceiving
convert the king of Badsala proceeded to that country with his attendants and
followers.

(Jd.).

Syn. w^T".' 'mdsod-k/Mn

i^f*'

M<-

(Mnon.).

The king about

this

time was
*pi*)'fl|fc'*^

proceeding to invade the city of


Qshan-gser-can
;

and, meeting

Buddha on

mdsod-pa.

Syn.

*V<i

mdsod-pa; i

the way, became annoyed and asked what business that wicked man (alluding to

hdsin-pa (Ifnon.).

^
a

iad-n/=B' w^ qf<qK
<

the steps

of

V^'j^ ""K fllrt'M't^R'^'W^prtR'ftS'X from "m^n^f


ohorten;
terrace-steps:
first

Buddha) had in shooting arrows at him, the arrows rising in the air miraculously and sounding the following verse 3 '%*'
:

the front of Is'wara to the


of the

terrace step

.-!

(K.

Sumeru they
ban-so

are

made

to reside

(1 5 1, Theg S3).
*)='*<

337). But listening, the king perceived the truth and became converted to Budd.

or

if5
esp.

lan-po

dhism.

tomb,
kings,

<^r<ifcjrf'MK'vr|ifl&n^ the

monument, but royal monuments

graves of or tombs.
1

Sutra delivered at the prayer of lichar-bycd king of Badsala. In this the story is told
of the
illicit

connection which

Buddha was

^C?J'H

bafis-po =

lfa''

rlon-pa

wet,

said to have

had with queen S'yama, a

moist (MAon.).

story

set

afloat

Q^
2.

bad [1.
:

moisture,

humidity
is

W.
of

daughter of

by queen Anupama the Madhu. When the malicious

design of the enemies of

Buddha was

edge, border gold &A.] Jd.

iS'^1^ the edge

percieved by the truth having been brought to light, the king with his wife became
firm believers in the religion of

^'Tj
4
ko.

bad-ka

C.

a plant similar to

Buddha

mustard yielding

oil (<7a.).

(K. ko.
of

850).

q^'^'T]
3).

bad-ti-ka n.

a bird (K.

ban-de

"I,

Buddhist
of a tribe or class
(-/ST.

monk

or priest,

g=a

layman)

^'1 Bad-sa n.
'Tj'i

l^'I'jwr^VfW-Jl-CdfVtBl
all

compelled the priests and laymen in general to take refuge in Buddhism (A. 103).

bad-kan

s*

mucous, phlegm

bad-kan-hjoi$

that which re-

= iW
ban-bun
little

ox, bull.

moves phlegm, iva"! bad-smug = Q\'*\*


bad-kan

%*\ci

smug-po

convulsions,

choleraic

by
'

little.

cramps (Mng.

ch. 5).

f
Bad-sa-

ZJ3J

l.tt'M dsa-re-dso-re 2.=^, aT*. bhan-dha 1 = *V ^ ban-dha or

vpci&yrXiuKfXtriWmt&tf^
lahi rgyal-po 3c/iar-byed-la

skull,

cranium; prob.
rites as

WB

(a skull

used

gdams-paht-mdo

in Tantrik

a vessel for drinking

865
water or wine).
2. n. of

a great mountain

and
'p

t' E"'
1

iois,
i

v.

wi'l hbab-pa.

situated to the north of the

snowy mountains
with
medicinal
ing;

few-^a taking, assumk.).

of

Kakari,

and

filled

?m-/ts labs-pa (Yig.


^ij^*a(

plants and minerals;

a kind of animal
into

want

of

consi-

which can at
a
lion

will transform itself


lives

deration in speaking
g.zu-lum

and

acting,

=
:

having eight feet

there.

hastiness,

rashness

(Lam. 36).
+ "^'* ban-de

to sin recklessly, without

heed

^r

worshipful, venerable,
i^'Sft

or

regard,
(A.

wlfoqfwy

bab-col

goms-pa

a Buddhist

monk

or priest.
;

ban-rgan

K. 910) [sudden

practice.]$.

an old or elderly priest '^'Sfl'i or Q^'ff-' ban-spran and %*'*>*( a mendicant monk;
^i'$^
ban-c/iiin

bab-col

smra-wa = &**$Q

rdsun-

smra-wa speaking falsehood, also insincere


speech,

pupil in

a monastery.
(*.e;rp-

w^c.' bab-lhin considerateness and

qaj-^N^q
ifc-|-*j|*ri)

ban-dehi

mkhris-pa

discreetness in

any work or proceeding

the bile of

the brown-duck

(mystic) (Mng. 111).

having carefully weighed the circumstances on full consideration of a


|E.-u]^-*rv#ii
;

qq

X5 youth, n. of a red flower [s?N?R the plant Terminalla foie>itosa]S.

f ^^'^'T|

bait-dhu-ka s?l^f,

saar^f

subject (Tig.

k.).

^r?l'ijVl

also

called

sa-tshugs which really

signifies

Syn. ^i"I*^ rtw-lag-can; "I^'$


thu;
htsho
;

gs/ion-

Jr^

mts-ldaii;

r^T^
;

halting stage after a day's march, lodging for one night, place of one day's halt ;

rtsa-lag-

irTfatp*.

nw-tog dnta-r
,

tsho-can (K. d.

75).

qa^

V?q'"l

ban-dhu dd-wa-ka
brilliant flower

a ip^-4r4f^rWwq*rc&*K at place calculated for staying at after one day's or two days' journey (A. 157).

n. of a red

and

[a shrub
phce-

W'

bab-mo or

w% in Ld. soft, mild


(Jd.).

bearing
nicea]S.

a red

flower,

Pentapetea

also chaste,

modest

wl
Ban-ta
n. of

bab-bla

^^
priest

qq
tribe

'

bab-sa

in

Nepal
settlement,

^fw^l sulphate of arsenic. ^^ss. landing place also


;

colony

(Jd.).

qq*)^*; babs-

ban-boniai

(^ and 5^-q) Buddhist


= ^I'tr^jprci also
;

stcgs^WQ'** Afe6-s
lauding.

a place of landing, a

and Bon

priest (Ya-sel. 18).

ban-son bycd-pa
to be alarmed

qqHRCjq

babs-hbrel=^'^,
conjointly, in connection

joint,
;

to take heed.

combined
in

also
;

lan-gzan the shawl or serge-cloth wrapper ased by Tibetan lamas or ^'^


(Rtsii.).
q^'5j

harmony

with,

in accordance

with

^*ffM^6VrlAifa-w*w|ar^

except,

ban-lham shoes worn


(S^sw. 51).

by

but for that, we should require an order


according to the circumstances (Rdxa. 16)
;

Buddhist

priests

an
n.

official

authority

(jointly)

from the and


the

of a bird
is

\K.

ko.

"1,

$)

[one

who

eats

what

vomited] S.

Church government (*&Y>^) Emperor of China (^'w), etc.

(JD. $el. 7).

110

'

866
between the river banks a bridge had been
placed;
(he
(

babs-hos suitable or

fit for,

oppor-

tune:

jew5--*<3^-|<v?r' r| assistance according to what shall be suitable or needed


j

^*ll'

'^'3' i^^ during


;

seven days

had not eaten any thing)


;
!

Vg5w^ till
; ;

(Tig- *.).

now V^*"'*"^

*V Q *-

bam or
decaying.

wi

*'^ or ^'**

till

bain-pa stale,

mouldy,
frq.

now, hitherto then, up to that time


(different)
till

until

<-3-q^ at three
with verbs:

times;

J"*i' a i'3 q l'^l'

^'^

even

bam-po

that

which has
is

been

touching the top.


etc. is

With
:

a negative,
as,

w^

grouped put gathered together, into one and, hence, frq. a section or
;

what

or

equivalent to

as long

w'3fa'i3-

w^ as
i.e.,

subdivision
ters

of a book, a
;

number

of chap;

long as it has not been obtained, until it is obtained fSV^'qv^till or up


;

taken together
;

a series of pages

to his death (Mil.)

wiisji'W^as long as
attained
:

set of slokas
is

SFi

gathered between boards,

pleys-lam that which i.e. a book or

we have not

reached,

to.

wqw
from

bar-nas from between

g^'flftw'3'iMw

MS.
<w*m
*>S nu'-ro

between the two


bam-ril
1.

tents,

w^^'fi to inter(Jd.).

defined as a-*fl|*fw|V

pose, intercede, mediate

fresh fftsaA-ma $kyon-med

human

or decorpse without any part injured is weakened or worn cayed. 2. that which

wqw
wpt'
between

bar-skabs

*K1K

space of time,

meanwhile.
bar-k/iafi 1. ace. to Sch.

out by

much

usage. 3.

mould

in

W.

(Jd.)

a building
2.

two

other

houses.

central

bam-ro a made-up effigy to represent

house or room.
'B bar-khyin. of

the

dead

bodies

of

supposed

enemies of Buddhism, gen. used in TaiitriKim.


bar
1. *rej,

demon (^Vl)

of the

naga

class.

vT intermediate space,
comes between, that
sbst.}:

i*'B bar-khra a kind of tea of middling

that which lies or

quality (S. kar. 179).

which intervenes (used as adj. or as

wffm

bar-gos a sort of waistcoat.

the intermediate age;

qvg-*<&w lar-yyi-mt shams the intermediate space or zone (tfag).

omitting
the
intermediate
eliptical
;

word

or
1

particle, or

W '3'P'S^ 3**&

a portico or veranda]&.
ldin-yni$
n.

making it a wedge
rock;
$'"*<

of

ST'N'I* ?**^'^**^ between the lapis-lazuli in


fS'SS
;

isthmus, neck of land;

wj'^fqj^* Bar-gyi dynasty which reigned


there were
fl^'5 Gri-gitm Usan-po
de gun-rgyal (B.

of a

in Tibet, of

which
|'g*'
1

upper, lower and middle country a lizard, as an amphibium

only two kings, viz:

and a'^S^'S* Spu-

partaking of two natures (Jd.).

But

Nam).

***

most commonly occurs in the sense of a it usually takes postp. or of an adv. when
such forms as

w^qj* bar-hyah l=sl'**fire-bgab occasionally,


at

times.

2.

some,

several;

bar-la,
;

W^

l'ar-na,

w^

several times, now...now...(Ja.).


'3

ir-rfM=betwixt, between
as far
as;

also,

up to, until,
class,

bar-gras=^'^'^
quality,

8f the middle
bar-sfiib.

during:

or

size,

i*^"

867
barley flour
of

second quality

(Rtsii.)

(4)

%^wrf
**

*pw

the danger to merit

iVRJ bar-gyu=W e$F'


of

g.yu-hbrin turquoise

(DM:}.
fl^'W 1 ^ bar-ma-do the Q^,'^>\ bar-do also

second quality; w-*|


(Rttsii.).

second quality

meat

intermediate state between death and re-

3*%^
cuts

bar-chod,

w*

bar-chad

or

WJ^S
;

birth,

of

a shorter or longer duration,


;

bar-gsod VpflT:
in

that

which

interferes,
else

ordinarily under 49 days

lit.

between
so

between

something

hindrance, accident, impediment,


occurrence,

any untoward

and ^ two,
present
as
it

i.e.,

between the two,

the

life is

a state of Bar-do inasmuch

interruption

8*f%^'a^'*l*
.

meeting with an accident, to perish, to lost wa^'iN'i to remove impediments an c.-a|-q*,'*\*)\q^ without meeting with
be
;

between the past and future There are according to the existences.
lies

work

called T/io-sgrol six varieties of the


(1)

Burdo:

%^*\^'Q^skyed-g.nas bar-do;
bar-do; (3)

(2)

'

accident (Mil.)

w*S'?*
;

'

to meditate evil,

S-uwsw^ r mi-lam
bsam-gtan bardo do (5)
; ;

wwi|5^W^
bar(6)

to brood mischief

w*^*f3fu|*vi's not hav(Jd.).

(4)

"S'p'q^ hcM-kha
;

ing played me

a roguish trick

Whilst

S^-q^ chos-nid bar-do


are
1

IK"'

w*S

indicates usually

any interruption in

q ^'^ srid-2M bar-do.

Ace. to Enin-ma Bkahseven stages of


(2)
;

a worldly business caused by any accident, disease, eto., it means also a change of

gter system there

Bardo:

(1)

.'%|j'iiw:h'^;
i=-^|^f 1^W^
(5)
;

mind

or a hindrance

by

sin, etc.

Again,

(3)
;

(4)

when a Buddhist who has been for years observing the rules of Vinaya and suddenly
betakes himself to
the practice of
fails

(6)
'

^fprSst^ivw-^

7)

the

Tantrik
fallen

rites

but
this

and becomes a

Ace. to the Bkah-rgyud-pa school there are five stages in the Bardo: (1)
i^'^.

monk, change of religious practice has been to him a Bar-chad.


Syn.
|

(2)

j|e;q|-2|S-q.^; (3)

(4)

H'W^-g-q^
!

(5)

*]

ge-gos
t
;

*$p\* bgegs
q

|wi|i|

(Ya-sel. 186).

igrub-ma-bjug

'*'^'

|^S

bar-du-g.cod

continuously,

hdiim= c**.' ^''\ agreement or treaty between belligerents w^y'^rs*''^ hoping to be able to bring about an
:

uninterruptedly.

agreement.

3Vfj*i

bar-sdom ^saqbr

[the

w^
j5 I*i

bar-dti

troN; in

colloq.

^w^
-

suppression of the breath or voice]


3*.'^'

&
;

dicar-du between,

w^'^

T^jm^im [good
i^'^'"l^

bar-snan

^rj^t'^',

^!H atmos-

or propitious in the middle.]$.


^Pfmrfq^f
>Jflf:

[intervening or obsq^-<j|?vqri;5|<irq^

*.'3|' pherical space, the illumined space in the heavens above, in the air

tructing

objects.]^.

jfqiN

illuminated region at>ove.

the four obstructions, to good work, etc.

Syn.
fl^'i

flR

gnam

ij^'wpR gnam-mkfiah.
gen.

which bring calamities on men:

(1) %?*'%'

bar-pa the middle one,

the

w*S

danger to one's body such as are

second son or brother in a family.


q^'i'^'S'Ti

diseases; (2)

tfrfh^'*^
is

the

danger

devotion to religion

the de\il

of
(3)
;

Bar-pa ra-tsa-ka

n. of a sect of
:

the Tirthika in ancient India


,'

wi'^'"]'!^'

faults are the dangers to life

(K. ko. P, 1ST).

lar-bar-du

at

intervals,

from

barley and peas and four balls of wool


(A. 108).
spider]<S.

time to

time, now and then.


bar-tint

w^

wurrg [a woollen blanket,

wxpw

1.

the middle tone

qi'&vjfg bal-tshon sna-lna woolfive different colours


;

in music. 2. or
of three things of
3.

^gv,
;

r<*W the

middle one
the world
ch.
7).

yarn or thread of
colours (Rtsii.);
gfyj

Jf

c.-qvmA?i|

qorjN bal-zant cotton-yarn of red

and white
i

qr

irt/-sfc=qi

the

middle
or

thousand

s-^

4/-

(B.

=!*'*

fl|*'*^'w
~*fr

or girl (Jfnon.). 4.

a dancing woman rked-pa the waist

fluhu a kind of woollen serge-cloth of

or middle

zone

of the

body

very small breadth manufactured in wr '*p*'i bal-fk rnain-pa a Tibet piece of


:

(Mfion.).

qv*q middle
the middle

one;
;

qvw5'<^<>| i^

jrowftr

bal-sle (costs so

much)

(Rtsii.).
is

world

wS

bar-mi umpire,

bal-thod the hair that

tied to

mediator, intercessor.

W*>S bar-med

fsTT^JK

without interval.

the skull cap used by Bon-po priests in exorcism (Jig. $8). qr^'*^ bal-t hod-can

bar-med-mkluih the heavens.


or
interval.

a class of

Bon
the

exorcists

who wear
:

tufts of
'

q*'**w any
continual,

wool on
qjie.-i3flji

their

forehead

qrSV^

'|"1'

Bon

qv*i**w*fc,

exorcists wearing hair


(Jig, 20),

fSre^rr,

often.

on their brow invoke good luck

bar-gyen-dgu explained:

fl'V

bal-pa-daa or 3f^'* rtsa dres-ma


[n. of a Bodhisattva]-S.

Nam.).
or wajm Bal-yul the Indian state lying S. of the Nepal,
Jlal-po
districts of

q,

iq|

bar-lag-pa a go-between, agent.

ww
r, 12).

&ar-4M=^w^
bar-fig n.

in the

mean-

1.

time, presently, at present (Yig. k. 39).

Tibetan
2.

Purang and Kyirong.

*3K^\

of a flower (K. d.

a native of Nepal, qsr&f bal-chol a cymbal imported into Tibet from Nepal
(Jig. 18)
;

wS

bal-tam Nepalese coin (Lofi.

qvoiwrfpe. Sar-ffnar rdun-kltan


place in Tibet (Deft.
/
*!,

n. of

*,

18)

wVi
also

lal-dril bell

manufactured in
of

#).
;

**M, ^5^ wool

"i

woollen,
first

cotton cloth Nepal in Nepal qar*^ bal-mdah manufactured match-lock manufactured in Napal and
;

kind

woolly (Fi-sn.), qartK" the


coarse
tea

plucking of wool,
the
finest

wSrq

imported to Tibet (Rtm. 50)


1

wZi'g^-gw
<if^H-

bal-niw-

the second of the finer wool, *w ^^'q the

fi^fH Nepalese saffron

WB ^"^'

third, of
fleece
q"!'!
;

W.; WV\*>

bal-4kar

pomegranate tree; *w^ Bal-Bod w3S' Nepal and Tibet qar| bal-sbug or

^g

'"''JS

bal-skud TTJRP' woollen thread.


gq|-*ui

lal-pohi

sbuy-clutl

kind of cymbal
(Rtm.).

bal-skye

mould on fermented
;

liquors.

manufactured
bal-mo a

in

qurSfw stuffs

one of the 41 clothing for the use of a Buddhist prescribed


(S. Lex.)
;

^*H<d

Nepal

woman

of Nepal.

monk

qar^f^ bal-hgor (modern

Bal-bzah the Tibetan

name

of the

bal-sgor)

there

V^'tftf^fi.-tfv^'fViiK were only eight loads of


:

Nepalese wife of king Sron-btsan ?gam-po, a daughter of king Ams'uvarman n. of


;

869
a Tibetan lady

who

-had obtained saint-

where Atis'a was born:


(A.
2).

3'H

hood.

wj<5i|*i bal-yul-skyes
medicine.
Idon-ros; Syn. gfc'* ma-ho-na (Mnon).

^m^ra
*fl

n. of

3'$ bi-chu xjg^r moss.


S'&c.'

li-ehnn

= Q'^'
#20).

go-la;

'!fa

+ ^

%'**

bi-dru-ma
d.
*;,

bya-chun (in Sikk). n. of a precious f^r^T


9%-*r<^-q Bi-dru-ma

stone (K.
balla-chcn-po

t *w

Mia and

W'*^3

names

of heavenly flowers (K. d. ^, 150).


bal-li n.

a mountain inhabited by venomous naga whose poisonous breath renders the sea water warm at all times
hdra-ica n. of

4 q^'Ot
(K.

of a celestial flower

(K.
+

d.

;,

030).

d. *, 368).
6flW/<o<7

qar$|

="19^'^ plague, or cancer

nant
the

bi-na-ya-ka a class of maligin Tibetan, also spirits called <i*h


ft-|'ni|

(Ya-sel. 28).
HH-SH*.
STfi

name

of their king.

bas-mthah

1.

3JE.-j$va<^-m
i.e.,

3'| bi-pa 9fr?re [receiving, accepting]*?.

the suburb of a town,

the limits
^f^rar,

J 3'wx Ri-ma-la n. of an Indian Buddhist


saint

where a town terminates. z]*r*m-yq

touching or near the suburbs;


rrsa

who had

confided his mystic

lore to

Lo-tsa-wa Rin-chen tnchog


.is

3i3ireT place of residence


2.

very

much
*\,

respected
3).

and who by the Rnin-ma


a fabulous

Rma

in the suburbs.
J

border country (Sch.).


occurs in lieu
of

school (Deb.

J. 7g

_p0
.

1.

J ^-q-^ u/

'.p a

A:a-ya

n. of

in the sense lyas-pn the pf of |S', mostly done or accomof a being quite

thing

plished.

2.

= *>'H

phantom who appears in the- sky at times to receive the homage of the naga
demi-gods (Dus-ye. 39).
w.

IJi'

c'

mi-lihrel-wa

immodest.

wS

las-mo, v.

w?<

bal-mo.
fi-la
at

T
also
.

H ^
^'5

Bi-dha or
.5i)*<

3-T]-*<-3|-aj

Bi-kra-ma

wrongly written
fila)

as I'3prr5j

(sometimes Bi-km ma-la


at

3^' Vin-dhya, in Tib. chain of hill in central

India in a cavern of which the Buddhist


sage

n.

of

monastery

Magadha

Acharya

Diipaga- performed

his

founded by king Dharmapala on the bank of the Ganges. It became the chief seat of Buddhist learning after the glory
of

ascetical meditations.

sHy
o

*,

Bi-dsa pu-ra n. of an ancient

city of southern India

which

is

mentioned

Nalanda had waned and Atis'a was


;

in the

Kahgyur under the names of ^g"'


(in

high priest there for several years

till

he
3'f bi-rdxi a species of shrew
S'^'^'wX,

proceeded to Tibet. It was destroyed by Baktyar Ghiliji in A.D. 1203 about the

Sikk).

Bi-ri

Ha-mdo

n. of a place in

time

S'akya

Sri
'

Pandita of

Kashmir

Ulterior Tibet or

Amdo

(Tig. 8).

visited it (A. 61).

t S'lp'9'^ Bi-kra-ma pu-ri (sometimes

i H
J

P- bi-sa a poison.

^ li-kra ma-la wrongly .written 3'3''rg pu-ri) n. of a place in East Bengal situat-

S-|'^

m-ha-ra

|%?TT

Buddhist

monastery where monks receive instruction


in sacred literature.

ed in the neighbourhood of the place

870
Bin-pa-ta
ri.

of a

treatise
:

on

5'^J
pore,
SJ'91

bn-f/a I

or
:

51 bug
1'aS-g-fl)

1.

f%^ hole,

Cabda-vidya the science of words


sclj)
Q-IJI

gS'**'

aperture, opening

la-spuhi bn-ga
(Dzl.)
;

3c.-j'5

ai'?ifl|

the

work

Bing-pata

passage

of
;

prespiration

called: thorns of words, etc. (A. 82).

gna-bug nostril
;

S'T

bu-ga-hdsin full

4 q&TCJ Urn-pa or l*i q (written in the 6 ^g*) and ^'l etc., as the Sanskrt equivalent of g'"ll' !*< sktt-gsitgs and &*& MJI-

of perforations
orifices of
trils,

9' !'*V3

fl

bu-ga-dgu the nine

the

body

(2 eyes,

ears,
2.

2 nos-

-'

mouth, urethra, anus).


(Ja.)'.

symbol,

hbi)

1.

Lama Con
is

num. 9

Blo-gros bftftn states


J'll*'
rgijalittle

that

bimba

a flower of

9'^ 6-j/

= 9'*'$ c

-'

c''

bu-tsha chnn-r.linn

skycgs. 2.

Momordica monadelpha a cucur-

boy.
in

bitaceous plant with a red fruit. a red like the fruit' of Bhi fc*i)g
;

S'lK Bu-glifi n. of a park or 'grove

lip

Lhasa belonging
1

to the State (Rtsii.).


fifa,
SSIT,

3$ bihu
S'VI"!

m*

a calf

in Sikk. a snake. sfHf%<Rr

^IM'raT and

S^'W^wS
kuii-ti

flfrrT, lu-brgyud g'QJ ^ descendants, issue, generation.


5'$'Sfl"

[linen cloth
ci^

dyed with red colour.]&


lir-ica
nut-li
is

''

Bu-chu

Iha-khafi

one of the

q'^-^N'S)

mystical expression.
qO]'CJ
liiLiai f%sr, xrtatii

twelve Buddhist sanctuaries erected during the reign of king Sron-btsan fy<n//-/><>
'

wood-apple.'

(Lori.

*,

6).

The wood-apple
Syn. ^w
q g"
1

tree is also called

W&\

9'5'"1

bu-ta-ka

= i$f

<'**

offerings to the
"I,

but this seems to be incorrect.


dpal-hbras *'^'*tff cha-Ulan;

earthly gods and

spirits (If. g.

215).

5 '^
lama

liu-ston

^'^'^)

a celebrated

myo;
J

^P'w^S'* ''! rab mchod-mig (Mnon.).

the author
edited

of voluminous

works

|'U

biradsa in

Tib.

S""' 5 '!

n. of a

who

town

situated to the south of.Vajrasaua

(Dus-ye 40).

and put into present form the Kahgyur and Tangyur encyclopedias. It may be said that a more deeply-read and a more voluminous writer than Butoii
has not at

^
cA

bu 1

sbst.,

resp. 3*1 sras, <pra,

son, boy,

common

in C.

T^i W%%*^" i:

anytime appeared

in Tibet.

yor-ma in Tibetan proverbs a son that is not worthy of his father. 2.


f tn-i;*

He

lived over seventy years strenuously

child

offspring

bu-phrug children

exerting himself for the spread of Buddhism, and spending the last days of his
life at

a pregnant

woman, one

Shalu, a large monastery situated


to-

about twelve miles

the 8.E.

of

Tashi-

big with
bu-clten sa-skya-pahi

bu-chen far-nub gun-

Ihunpo, where he died about the beginning of the 14th century A.D.
bu-de-tshe sffasf life.

g.sum(Yig.

2).

S'^B^ bu-hkhrid (puti)

common

title

generally given by parents in Tibet to the first born daughter with a hope that
she would bring in the train of birth a 9
or son to her parents.

bu-dod foster-child, adopted

sou,

ned-kyi bu-dod-mdtod^ deign to be adopted by us (Mil. Jd.).


'

bu-ffditn

a small cross-beam

(JUi/.)

871
tittle-tattle. 9'^ bu-rdo (Sch.) idle talk,

bu-i-am

molasaes,
:

raw

9'^

bu-nad

child-bed:

$^'%*\

the

brown sugar
sgor-wa
to

treace treacle

9'w'

'

bu-ramu-ram-

child-bed terminates unfavourably (Pth.).


3'|S bu-snod uterus,
'S*

womb.
'^

sugar (Jd.) N-Ac.N-a-'c,-')-qq-q-^a|-q^-

boil

down raw

lu-dpc true copy:

g-g-|^ge.ww
-

-1

l'

sugarcane juice and hot melted butter drunk while warm relieves coughing and

^5.

(Ya-sel.

removes hard-breathing (K.

'f
,

bu-mo,

rarely

*'
2.

w^

g.

*,
;

47).
''

bit-ram

ka-ra,

flratai

treacle

XN
>

'

bu-mo-ma,
girl,

1.
^=-.'9

loaf

sugar.

g'^'I'B'"
S'^ N 'B

ff5m

JI^T:;

5ftm, a daughter.
:

a
or

maiden,
girl

virgin that is

g'S'fljfc.'*

or

qww

*|Wi a

bu-ram sgra, an [diluted sugar]S. of Arjuna the 3rd son of Panda epithet
(Mnon.).

still

in

virgin state;

g'*^*

9'Wc.' bu-ram-chan, ^t^


juice

spirit

bu-mo dar-ma a youthful maiden, a young

from sugarcane
g-w^c.-

or

from
the

treacle;

woman.
Syn.
^'*

bu-ram-fin
is

r^fS

plant

da-ma
;

*j>* myos-ma

^"I'
;

from which sugar


plant
;

extracted, sugarcane
juice.

<qw

me-to<j-^fir

pw^'w

l;hens-ldan-ma

g'^w^t-Sl'g'q

T?pw, sugarcane
f

\V\VC^-N dregs-ldan-ma;
can-nut
;

"K**^"
;

lan-tsho

g-^*<-^c,-rj)'iW-W$'qf>a\'qN

iS|'?W]l

work

On

I"W*<

dan-pohl rdul-can;
i^-cm-H

rtse-dgah-ma ^.'^V^ rdul-bcas-ma

the exploits of Ikshakus,

etc.

(A. 35).
n- of the

5ciw

q;w^c,-i bu-ram fin-pa

T^T?

dar-bab-M (Mnon.).
6(-mo g.shon-nu-ma a young
-

progenitor of the solar race,

ij'S-fl|Sfr$'*

an epithet of Sakya-sirnha Buddha who was born of


that race.
.

girl,

maiden, damsel.
'^t
'

Svn. ^
%=-'!

fui'^
;

ma-hons rdul-can
1

^'

na-chun-ma

f^-*^'* phyogs-mcd-ma
flfen-.po-;

ait*^c.-g /n-<*/w

^^'i|

si^

nor-ldan-

9'1'w

bu-la-ma kyes me-tog=**' hom-bu sne-ma (mytic) (Min. 4).

ma

5t

'

t|

*'**''

w ''f"

gron-pahi

chos-ma-gos
g,'i^'^

Su-la ha-ri

1.

kind of

fine
is

(Mnon.).

^^5 qs"i'3
law
[also,

iatf5

bridegroom, son-in-

leather generally of calf

or kid which
is

japanned black or red and


ing
boxes,
2.

used in

lin-

a lotus]S.

&c.
n.

8'rV^*wi?*rT^
of

g-g^ bu-smcd family, children.


<*

bu-ts/M

?ww,

^r9>

(Rtsii.).

a monastery on the
to

son,

boy;

often familiarly sounded as ^ofea or ^t(<. gaSuQm *HBH ^fi increase of family.
g-^srugarn
(Jd.).

Ganges
be
still

in

the

resorted to

Monghyr district said by Tibetan pilgrims.

bu-tshas

hbrel-wa

to

cohabit

Q'ljq

bu-slob= IK** slob-ma scholar, dis;

9 -*q I,u-t8hab=3;*^ bu-dod.


$<&*<* bu-hdsin-ma gfw ^rr [a daughter]S.

of a clerical teacher ciple, follower il ^ i'g slob-phnig a pupil.

also

bu-lon

(cf.
1

9^ bun)
9'
i

advanced
c'

g'r* bu-rdsis

fWT
;

^C^J

[guard

of

money, debt
tract
gS'

S'^'jl

^ or %'V
bu-lon
;

to con-

young

child] 8.

a nurse that looks after

debts;

g'^'wrs

hjal-wa or

children (flag. 59).


9'^"]

q $prod-pa to

pay a debt

9'^'i bu-lon-

bu-yug snow-storm.

pa a debtor.

872
a crack,
hole, cavity
:

situated to the east of Yajrasana in

Bud-

^T^S*"
bu-ga;
;

bored holes.

dha-Graya (Dsam. 17).


;

Syn.

g'"l

Bt- 9

khttn-lu

= ^fyn
;

Saiis-ryt/as.

pad-mahi-miij
sa-mt/ions;
gi'Si"!

&>'*$*'

rlun-hbyun **
ln<d.->ned

pfe'fs-'

khon-nton (Mnon.).

&
bwj-shol, v. a"1*<
?fo/i/3 (</a.).
|

woman denned
;

as

Ms'i%<
one that canis

gq|4-q|^U|

i0g-0eVjf='KlWgr

l|&r|
1 1^' '

?N q5)^ one that cannot be dispensed witli


or forsaken
;

ace. to others,

week, seven days i'VWTW^^'V' received a week's instruction (Rtyli.).


jj^-sjc-

he

not be

left outside

the house at night

called SS'*^,
:

and

herice~= woman.

SS'^V^'^

bugs-Ion

an

entire
entire

carcase

*qj-.<j-X-q$-qf3-tjqm-Bfc-fl|3|

case of a sheep, goat or yak. (Jig.

dry %r J).

car-

a female child; SS^'"!^' 35 a violent hag; a fairwo'man (J5s/.)

9^511
one who
ytxo-icohi

is

bullied

by

his wife

bud-mfld

(MAon.). 1. a
insect,

humming and
etc.
;

K.
stinging

1 22). K'*K'l1Pr

j<syig-Hi

a lady

(A.

bud-med-kyirtnti-

such as a bee,

5"! S"1
it.

sting,
2.

and
to

womanly

expression

and beauty
;

also the

wound caused by

ace.

*P'*%* rnam-hgyur
rol-pa
stir-gyis
;

*P'*fi
;

Cs. a bright black stone: "^'"'^M*! black


either like a bee or like this stone.
bitn-wa
Qt'ir

QgT'l

bikiil-trii

?ton-pa

(MiioH.).

2.

i^-^'35

skrod-bi/ed^K^f^'f^t
Syn.

a concubine, mistress.
*)'"

mi-mo

the
drive

female bee; also a chowry to


flies

8'*^'*i
;

skra-can-wn

gfqS-jvHi ^Trai prob. the queen-bee though the masculine gender is used.

M*w ^-*)
bycd-ma
;

mishams-ldan-ma
*ie.'$V*i
;

|^'S'i
;

sbi/or-

away

(Miioit.).

hchin-byed-ma
**
|

ni-gni$-ma
*ft

^S SJ^

hdod-hlan-ma

byed-pahi-fxhi ;

i|j '|*)'^'(
;

gzugs-can-ma
zur-lta-ma
;

luii-bu

[a discus-bearer].

cflD.-Qa.'iifc

dgah-wahi-yshi
;

1*>'SS'*
;

buns

a large

heap

[mass, heap, s \'$ '9 t * '* a


)
;

bdk;
great quan-

^^ dgah-ma
ma
;

S'

gkyed-ma
;

^'i

hdufn-

?'^-

ho-hdsttt-nia
stabs

$*>'S^'* lus-ldan-

tity of urine (Min.)

g^i'l^'" to

heap one

ma; $w*^'t

med-ma; fi'S<^ $kyelan-bu-can


IJ
;

upon another,
bud

pile

up] Jd.

l^'S'^

I^*4 'I^'*<

(Mnon.).
1.

($5)

any darkening
matter,

of

female

ascetics

that

the air through dry


dust,

a cloud of wrapt
in

wear human bone ornaments, or Buddhist

dust-storm:
2.

g v5*'' c!5 z'

women who
sainthood;

are said to

have obtained

dusty mist.
*1*''*i*rS
(

expeled: turned out of the assembly


3).

=^

w turned

out,

those

of

Indian origin:
1

itkh sid-dhi,

*\*pjp&yr* ma*ig
:

of monks or congregation (Tig.

SV^-'

bud-stoA destitute tenants or subjects, also

rgi/al-mo,*^^'^ ^'^ gc-slon-ma 1 "^ etc. Tibetan nal-jor-ma dpal-mo, J'


rgya-bzah, ww^
bal-bzah,

where a family has been entirely expelled


(Rtsii.).

^J^-^"

mt&ho-rgyal,

*Kfifi^'ti

bdag nted-ma

bud-dha wa-na n. of a forest

li'l^'i

w-fif lab-sgron-ma,

873
bsod-nams brgyan-ma,
'V|^'

ma-cig sha-

*$m$N
ma;

dben-hgro-ma

^'^'w

hdod-hgro-

ma,

fl*va\*wvr^

bsod-nams dpal-hdren,

^g*|'i5'ti*cii5^'(

Mhrig-pa-hi
;

bsam-

yV*|-*#

pad-ma-mtsho,

dpon-mo,
hbyor-ma,
(Lori.
,

^'fr^'S lha-rtse %-w$arn|**i yin-bsah rnalv*rWPJK.'*<

gfan-ma; ^S('V* hkhrul-lyed-ma


fl)^'^'

awi'5-

chag$-pahi ffdon-can-ma (Mnon.).

pad-ma rab-bzah-ma

g^')^|si

bud-med

rdul

^f^r,

^ai^

5).

the menses.

bud-med dgah-bral
or f^'*K) a
of

(!'<<'

9<V*llVsf^'*'

bud-med

blo-ldan-ma
;

=&

woman who

is

devoid

noble
syn.
:

and magnanimous woman


iji'(p')

with

barren enjoyment and happiness, a


of the

rnam-mkhat-ma
I| ;
I

woman; a hermaphrodite
sign.
^*)\n3*'q'$E.']^'<i5'*K,

female

an rna

''

mkhas->na

bud-med hgyurof a Sutra in

snan-sgrogs-ma;
^'i dra-wa

wm'* tshig-ldan-ma f^'j^"'*! Jp^'H ges-ldan-ma V 1


;

"'

wa

luA-bitan-pahi
is

mdo

n.

can-ma (Mfion.).
Jlfirift

which

described

how women can be


",

changed into
q^-ifc^Sfll

men

^i^^srst bud-med sbrum-ma >


pregnant woman.

(K. d.

326).

bud-med-mchog,

a very handsome

woman

WTT, ^fa-a^T with personal

Syn. p'*"!* phru-gu-chags; xv*W* mnal-ldan-ma $*w*^'8'm sem$-can shag?


;
1

2. accomplishments. [1. a prostitute. about in the dark]& one who goes

gqj-Mm

^
;

srog-cftags-ldan

^"'f'"

his-lci-

ma;

v>-q^

lus-mi-bde;

*W*n\WH

mfial-

Syn. "w^'iSl'^'w yan-lag mchog-ldanma- qwN&l-N lus-mchog-ma $*rw* lus;

chags-ma
(Mfion.).

gjE.'353

n$'

plafi-mohi hgros-n/a

bzan-tna bzari-ma

W%*> lu-phra-ma Sq|-eue.-< ^''Wf* bshin-bsan-ma


; ; ;

mig-

SS'*1^'!'*1 ^^'^'?^'*'
daft

bud-med zla-mtshan-

Idan-ma

gw?t

w^ a woman

in

mts/tan-ldau-tna

^'*^

pad-ma-can
;

menses.

sgeg-mo;

$&$*'**
;

smad-rgyas-ma

\^i|' rkyed-med-ma K*s.'*t yid-hoH-ma N yid-hphroy-ma <^lc.-q'g^') hchifi-ica sbyin; \

Syn
>He-<ojr

3 1 S\*>\^*''Sf r*

bud-med chos-ldan;

jffl;^'^'* dm-ldan-ma ;\'^''


1

*>'?*1'S^'*!
;

Idan-ma 5^'^S'^'* rked-nad can-ma


khrag-ldan-ma (Mnon.).
|S
-{ i

ma; ^ifi* mig-yyo-ma; S^w&cw


mdses-nta
nta;
;

jjf-

^'^m'Sfl|'^'i ri-dwags mig-cani^^Si') yyon-mig-ma; S^'^l'* swr;

f*,^^

an adulterous

mig-ma

a^'^"!*''**
;

$min-legs-ma

"1'3'*<
;

woman, who

is

said in her manners to

idug-gu-ma

iXflc9|'OT'

mchog-gi Icug-ma

resemble a hen.
SS'^I
15 -'

^<^.vn
zla-sluil

mig-

bud-$in

= &'^'
split

fire-wood,
;

fuel,

mdses-ma.

also dried
bttd-$in

dung

used as such

S*V%' ^"I "

(Won.)
S'^'"
chaste
?^'

bqay-pa to

or chop wood,
torch, a light
;

g^E-q-i (wd) ?^r^ a


any voluptuous
or un:

lit.
**>!*<'

woman

with following syn.

flambeau consisting of ten pieces of wood.


itt

cliags-ldan
;

ma yK-in^-^-ft
;

myos-pahi
f^3j

phreft-ldan-ma

^*T^'*
;

rig-myur-ma; ^"'
;

abbr.
lent.

of

S'

8^'

interest

" '* dus-btab-ma

wSj'^'w mnon-hgro-nta

on money

Q^'|*\ bun-ski/od

f)rfiT
ill

874
stretched
^S)4|'

and hanging,
1.

g^'tf

bun-tho or

the

latter
*'g*i

when provided with


the
jar-of-life,
i.e.,

$
it

is

bun-yig
or

debtor's

account-book.
of

called
tains

con-

2.

bond

obligation; bill

debt.
in-

water consecrated to the

Dhyani
gsr^qw

S^lT^' bun-yton to
terest
:

lend

money on

Buddha S'V"!'^ (Amitayusha).


butn-khebs

g^qi^A^-i-^-jj5w^2rri|'^E,^q'
receipts there are should
list (Rtsii.).

the

cover

for

'1w whatever

used

in
;

Tantrik

religious

water-pot ceremonies
is

be clear in the cash account

(Rtsii.)

S N 'S* buni-dar the scarf that

bun-bdag money-lender, banker.

wrapt round the jar containing sacred


water
(Rtsii.).
<4<ii<b

bun-bun
(Sch.).

piece-meal,

dispersed

3*r4ip)'4)^^
bun-dsan-ti =%*(''*'*
kun-tti"I,

[sonorous] S.

g*<"

9^'?
215).

mdse$ very handsome (mystic) (K. g.

twenty-five articles (comprising consecrated objects and various sorts of


^*'g'

1'^ bun-re (Sch.)

a small matter,

of.

medicines)

required to be kept in

the

ban-bun.
.'

sacred-pot which contains the consecrated


S'garSftfc.-^

bun-Ion

whirling
boil-

water

(Rtsit.).

up and down, an expression used of


ing water; g^^Sj'fvg*!
bun-lob
.-

gsrq'|

bini-lon-gi gnan-

a Rishi,

Hum-pa fkyes fWl, ^^Jl n. of who was born in a water pot. In


Rishi Rgyal-wa while

sras troubled, impure, sinful thoughts (Jd.).

ancient times the

some

large

number

practising asceticism caught a glimpse of

(Ya-sel. 57).
1.

an
piece of

.4jusa>'a-goddess and, as

if

embracing

s=^
2.

an

entire

her, in

cloth rolled up; Sfngqa cotton-cloth (Cs.).

a dream discharged seed which preserved in a water-pot produced the


Rishi.

in a general sense

This was the famous Vas'ishtha

whole, something

entire (Sch.)
gq*<-?arg*j

fjtw^i prob. whole, entire,

the pot-born (Mnon.).


g*i'r*^
srarrsf,

the

whole body

as

opp.

to

'Pfapff [a

kind of

lotus,

the
separate parts (Ja.).
bum-skit,
ace.

Premna

spinosa.^S.

bum-pahi hkhrul-hk1ior=
to

the

Rnin-ma
like

School

= state

zo-chun-khyttd (Mnon.).

of

unchangeableness

that of the Vajra (Tig.


bunt-pa
flask;

bum-pahi

mgul-can

resp.

U).

form of
water-bottle,
gs)

*i3ft'q

mgrin-pa neck (Mnon.).


[1.

%*,

fW
;

wjsi

>4i]4<h

a pitcher.

2.

the

bottle-shaped ornaments in archi-

back of the neck]


+ gi'g
bitm-bu

tecture, e.g.,

on the chorten

w*vg*< vessel

used in sacrificing. The water pot required in Buddhist religious services is of two kinds having the following characteristics
;

= 3'4K.'

small water-pot

generally used in religious ceremonies.

9^
(Ja.).

bur upright bolt or fastening to a

a large belly,
<

long neck hanglegs


:

door, ^I'S^ upper bolt,

^'9^ lower
''

bolt.

ing down
(1)

(*<$'

*9

c-'
')

and contracted
(2)

w'3 ^l^t, and


The former

fw.

$wjr3*ri frsnihas no *)$ or beak,

Q*$ c

''

bur-rtin or g^'? 6

bur-tin

a kind

of bell or

gong

in temples (Ja.).

875
bur-ltafi balls of

molasses packed
or lass:
88, 86).
d'X^

cz'=s^'i byi-pa a little boy, lad


>

in goat skin:

^f^t^r^W^t-q^r^
9^3^
bur-thud

ft

t^r'|w|^ fW ffWw5 ^JI


1

(A.

^*-q)5| (Rtsii).
or cakes

pastry

made

of dried milk, molasses


6
-'

and

be-chon

^g,

JRT (Zam. 3)

club

butter

S^SS^'S

(Jig. 29).
blo-

with

an

ornamental

hammer,

knob,
its

S'^'BI*'

bur-thun-khugs=^'^''^,

dorje, or

human

head-like figure on

top

bur-du suddenly (Sman).


J*'3>

bur-tse various species of Eurotia,

which the gods generally carry in their hands to fight with the Asura.
d-^-nac: be-con-hcMfi Rrcpc
of Vishnu,
1.

largely used in the


fuel.
t-

W. by

travellers as

an epithet

and

also of
2. n. of

Yama

the lord of

bur-fin for
:

g'W^'

death (Mnon.).
I

a goddess (Jd.).

a'f<^ be-lfan

= ^'^

(mystic) (Min 4).

bul or Si'?*! bul-tog soda occurs

$5

be-ta

1.

nf<3i5i; cocoa-nut,
2.

3'5^=.'

in Tibet as a white

powder on the ground,

the margins of lakes generally near It is used as a so. though not exclusively medicine, and also added in small quantities to

be-tahi-qin the cocoa-nut tree.

Tibetan

name

of

3\g

bi-da-rwa flK

Bedar, the

birth place of

Nagarjuna (Dsam.).
;

and flavour bring out the quality

Syn. '^g'?'! hbras-bu-rtag


hbrus-buhi

^'^'^'
sa-htshor

pfampo;
ta-lahi

w&'Vp

of tea.

Mab;
II: or
1.

yaiS-jncq
;

rgyal-po;

*>'*i't

gTS bul-po=*!*3
dilatory, lazy:

dal-po,

mi-mo-rtse

"l^'ij^ gfol-ldan (Mnon.).

slow,

*3rsr5

a^=w^^ sulphate of copper.


a-si^c/

in walking, hgro-bul-te slow

making but
mi-bul
BO).

le-mdun a spear or javelin

made

tardy

progress

(Dsl.);

*&****

of oak-wood (Jig. 32).


9'f be-rdo, v. 3 quoit, the discus of the

mi-myur neither slow nor quick (A.


2.

=31

sul valley, ravine:

fSF**t***l

ancients.

a valley of the mountains resembling (the plains of) India (A. US).
gm-Rf

+ 9'^

JWM>=^''

hd&in-pa.

bul-hgro?=^'

^' a

^^

rkan-pahi

a-jj-awri^

be-sna lag-chen n. of a N'^S"!

hdu-bycd a kind of
(in dancing).

movement

of the feet

demon

of the ntiga ckss.

a mineral substance. Q-^qN be-snabs


a-g-

ac^'i
slow
in

nor bul-ran-pa neither very quick

walking:

^"F^'^'^
1.

+ a-'^t|

be-rdsi=$w%*>' !H skar-ma mar-ma. be-sa ra-ka a species of very


l ,

moderately-swift horse (gbrom 118).

small insects (K. du.


a-fq 6e-rasr a

204).

+ 9'i
2. v.

W
:

bus-pa^w
num.

snz^f boy, lad.

hbud-pa (Jd.).
fig.
:

or less long and more as a head-ornament by broad band worn Buddhist women of Ladak, nuns
all

d
be-fin

be 1.

105.

2.

W.

for 9 bye (Jd.).

3. for

excepted.
be-rdo;

It is fastened to the hair

and

five long rows of is studded with one to

an oath
be-gc, v.

(Jig. 62).
fil'*)

turquoises

beg-ge.

and serpent-worship

which forcibly suggest serpents In a in general.

876
ordered by the court to give up her berag to the to do so complainant at once, she refused
case in -wliich a

*!
Mil.;

woman was

qVMs'*"

to

be temperate,

to

keep moderation in the indulgence of the


appetites (Jd.).
3$\ ben a large

saying that this could not be done as

pitcher;

$'^

chu-ben

long as (in that

year)

the irrigation of

water-pot.

the fields lasted, evidently because of the

^JJ
(4fnow;)

bem
1.

or

**>'%

water-supplying S or nagas.

betn-po^*^'*
worn-out,
as of

3Fir in the dialect of upper or

tt
diction
*,

Be-ri n. of a district in the jurisof

western

Tsang=old,
clothes.

Chamdo

in

E. Tibet

(Loft.

15).

frV^-'S n. of a patty chief

who

patched

Also applied to the body,

and

defined

as

W*\* '&;<& *
all

'*

"an
1

favoured the Karma-pa school and helped Deba Tsangpa in the war with the (Eleuth
chief Gus'ri

entity deprived of

sense."

W&f^

Khan, but was

killed

by him

qftvJ'JS'Mwrg on the boundary between


the physical matter of the body and the soul (Mil.). jfo'w Jj*rton'nrtlnNlvfcr

(LoH.

*,

15).

d '$1 be-log a great-grand father (Jd.).

behu
n.

TO

a calf

yw3s

dpal-tehu
of

Q5'*fqfy by the power of his prayer was deprived of sense like his own worn-out
**'*'%*'%y tern-pa Itarlkug=ffl'i Ikug-pa stupid, senseless like a d*r^|' log of wood or physical matter.
self

^kw

of a

gem
lit.

also the

emblem
by a
i.e.,

(Ya-sel

10)

love and affection represented

noose.

^'gw behu-bum

calf's

pot,

cow's
;

dug from which the


spiritual
life,

calf sucks

milk
lif e,

fig.

5,1'q

tern-rig

bral-wa without

body and
are

that which yields nourishment to

met.

soul:

Rl-q-^-ords^fgui q

the dead
2.

hence,

scriptures.

d4'9*'

without body

and

soul.

a receptacle,

g^'Q be-hbiim ffion-po the ancient book on


religion

box, bag, etc. (Jd.).


t|*r*fl|

and

Kadampa

history religious school compiled by Qge-^ef Dot


*, 2).

of

the

bent-chag
:

= 'FF>'*>^ dkar-etutg

list
1
!

of

contents

Rin-po-che (Loii.

= %^
also called
sib-bi.
1.

te-ge measles (Sch.);

n^qr| aa'*<i| {pgE-'EW^V S sg i* should refer to those occurring in the list of contents of the Rgyalrab (Hbrom.
251).

Beg-tse

n.

when
2.

propitiated 'hidden shirt of mail.

a goddess who protects her devotees.


of

3^
gam

ber 1. resp. $'**

&-&<;>,

= |<|*
;

z/ti-

cloak of thick woollen cloth used

by

the lamas of Tibet, in winter


chen a full cloak
;

S*

let-.

^'
which

3SwqX (shem-bcr a cloak

ten 1. smaller

beams of a house
2.

support

the

roof.

stick,

cudgel, club (Jd.)

many pieces (Pth.) OX'^ gown of a priest, sacerdotal cloak without sleeves, with ff'^ go$-chen for a
ber-thul ber-thul fur-cloak. acridity,
2.

made up

of

bed

1.

dearness, advantage:

3s'*S
a

burning,

sharpness,

bed-ma-chod proved of no use, no advan-

any
%*,

tage;

* 'rifl*^^N'wl
4
salt

at

time

R&W jfl
the

qj

stinging quality: a stinging or burning of $=.'?


biting,
arose.

was sixty times dearer (than Ms-spyod in barley) (Glr.)


;

when

blister

sX'^

ber-can

sharp.

q^^^Ts

pungent, keen.

877

= wy
ber-ma cane,

a branch;
;

2
g5'^'*
;

bo 1.

num.

fig.:

135.

2.

affix,

to

ber-kag a stick or staff

designate certain adj. or nouns.

bamboo

stick (J/e7.)

^'"'fl
ace. to. Jd. ankle, ankle-bone.

ba-M-wa;
al' l>

ber-ma Icag a switch.

Syn.

$Ti

dbyug-pa

iF*'i hkhar-wa

5'^nrti bo-de-nal-u'a=%'^'t>'3

skyid-po-

hkhar-dbyug

(Jjfnon.).

nal-wa to sleep well: ^rK.^fl|Wraqw<i$-5-^

ber-ser-ean
.

an aquatic grass

^Tjpryjprjrt5-(K.v^rfr8M
J %%bo-dhi=3,
e-'
c

(A. 126).
1.

109).

ibyan-chub ^tfg

en-

lightenment, divine
a leather bag.
bchuhi-lpags
di'gfll^

wisdom

or knowledge.

bel-lpags
(Rtsii.).

2.=8*'$3'3j^
peepul,
Fictis

byafi-chub-$ifi religiosy.

the

Indian

calf -skin

^'Vt' bo-dhi-rtsi

n*
+ s'|'*
chrysolite.

the cheek.

rosary used to count the recitation of the names of Bodhisattvas, probably made of

bai-dur-ya

^r^a malachite or
are
:

a kind of peepul wood.

There

three
(1)
;

descrip-

tions of

Vaidurya stone
Manjuri

*^C*

Bo-don n. of a place in Tibet

B'Vyifc-w?-^
bai-

situated to the north-west of Tashilhunpo

bai-dfir-ya ser man-dsu-ri

the yellow lapis-

in Tsang (Deb.

2).

lazuli called

(2)

fcj^H'OTJ

dur-ya l>an-su-ga-ta the green lapis-lazuli


called Sugata
;

JS-X^-gfljN'uiN^sri"!

Bo-don

Phyogs-las
Hjigs-

(3)

^'S^'T'^'S bai-dur-ya

rnam-ryyal also called

^S"l'l^'2Jil*i

dkar-su nya the white lapis-lazuli called

med grays
lamas
of

was one
Tibet;

of the
is

celebrated
to

and

said

have

the white SUnya.


*
first

written one hundred volumes.


Tt^R
1. n.

He

belong-

q^'i^ Vai-ra tsa-na

of the

ed to the Jonang-pa school and founded the

Dhyani Buddha.
bt sail's

2.

a learned lo-tsa-

monastery of ywIHhr^MI Dpal-mo


Idins

chos-

wa who
Idehu

flourished during king Khri-sron

monastery (Grub.
in

R,

1),

also esta-

reign and who first translated from Sanskrit (Tig. 35). the Tjbum
+ \*\
|'"| sbc-ka

blishing his control over the

Sam-ding
is

Yamdok

monastery of lake-district which


the

bhe-ka
:

w>

toad, corrupted into

presided over

by Dorje Phagmo

^^"5^Alkrq rugged
!

naked

incarnate Vajra Varahi.

if the fat of person, f |$-3arfK*t'WSi^ the toad is made into eye-salve, etc. (K. g.
,

56).
^f)'? '|M

H*^l bo-ica 5^? to expand as a bubble to overflow or fall out of a vessel on * w5-q ho-ma boaccount of
;
-

over-filling

gm Bhai-ka-l&e Icam-bral n. of a

was the milk bubbled over (A. 80).


Bo-fog-thu n. of a province in

sylvan nymph who undertook to protect Tibet and defend Buddhism (Deb. 0).

Mongolia,

also of its king: flfl*i-w3'^-|fl|l

J I"'*

AAt-ra a

flgc.qjl^fl-^I

gem $ W^fo'*^*W Bhaira gem is a protec:

^^'^^q^'^'5'^'3'| 'i'3 to the ruler of heaven and earth the king of Bo-cog-thu
a votary of the Gelugpa school (Ya-scl.
17).

tion against all classes of

evil-spirit

and

removes pain.

878
bog-to Tib. rendering of

Mongol
donkey
S'Se.;

4on-i
5c.'5
Z
;

I
or

nifl,

lax

the
;

ass,

term
sir

for a prince or chief

;=I

rje lord or

5'5t.-

a he-ass

SfS
an

or
;

(ion.

10);

S****^

the yellow

she-ass

5c.'^i|

colt or foal of
ass's

ass
bofi-

turban worn by the lay people of Tibet.

jjrZk-

??i;^MT an

fold;

^'^

^iTfl'W Bog-to Mu-tan n. of the prince


Mongolia who entertained the Dalai Lama Bsod-nams Rgyam ts/to with great
of

bu-pa an ass-driver.

Syn.

1'^ rna-chen

Vft^
;

sknd-cheii

pomp when he

visited that country at the

t'dti-rin
-fl|^-

^w*%Q.-i4 fitgs-hgrohi-p/ia 5 ^IJN pho-rtags or *'l


;

tv^'^K
clia-ica

chos;

S^T

invitation of king

Thu-mad Altan Khan


Buddhism

bt/in-pa-ptsafi

f&^&'H'Bfr

bzod-pahi
3fl'

for the purpose of introducing

mu-khyud;
wc.'

^'^'^
boti-bit

groft-du hdren;

there (Loft. \l'i).

mgriii-bsafi (Mnon.).

+
ir<i]*

5q|-^ bog-ri ace. to

some, ^T?, bog-te-=

ZJe.-g-g'si^

phye-nMr=^'^\
(-3/iV?.

la-gam.
bog$ benefit, profit, advantage.

Ihog-dug-pa, |'^ ke-tsha (mystic)

^).

^^'S^'IS'" bon-buhi spyod-pa the characteristics


'

of

an

ass:

P*^*T* "F
l

r^*rirV
carries it

boA in size, sized; in capacity, in

when laden with a burden he


jt^ctf-OTfrtjVv^c.'
is

^ or bulk, generally with


signifying

$*-'

annexed
"smallshort in

not affected either


J
1*''

or "large-sized" =': ^'S 6 sized"; also with


stature
;

by

cold or heat

W5'*'|^;-

{ i'

when he
knows
it

.'

has had enough, he


(Masurakfji)
.

always

*V*S,

S^S

fuU

sized.

**', *fa

[a clod]S.
.'g

II:

small insects:

boft-khra

a species of falcon.

rgya-pahi
(S^')^"l

bofi-bu

sugar mite, lepisma

5=-'
;

bofi-gu colloq. for ^=.'9 bon-bu.


e-'

bon-(bun)-nag dung-beetle (Cs.).


'

bofi-fia

frftf,

^Jfrftf

the

wild

mihu-thun

aconite, of

which seven species grow in


qVt^ip'Zi
bofi-fia dkar-j/o
:

a dwarf (Mfion.).
[sharpness.] S.
J5oo?

the Himalayas.

the white species of aconite (tx^pflw Sw^fl|-*i|j*r*^ifoi white aconite cures con-

or

^-ojai

)z,

f%^^
^S'^'

Tibet;

tagious the red species of aconite


(Med.)
;

bilious fevers.

fw^K",
:

TW^
'

Bod-kyi-yul the country of


or Tibet which

Bhot
little

T^T"^'^''!^'

21

comprises

3^'W

also called i***tf or 8^'^


is

Tibet including

U. and Tsang, and

5^
I|

the black species of aconite which

called

a great medicine: ^I<N (Sman.).

greater Tibet including Mdo-$mad (Amdo) and Mdo-siod (Kham). ^-we.v bod-hbans

Tibetan
slar-dug
; ;

subjects:

*v

"''^

*'

l''

Syn.

JJe.'^^-q;
;

8^11

o)fll'i

the

Tibetan subjects are happy

yin-tu-dug

V q ^*l ne-wahi-dug

^w3'y^
;

dnwr-po rba-can;

^'SW^
;

hod-dmar-can

having good crops and cattle. (Rtsii.). 5J^-^i| lod-hbrog herdsmen of Tibet living
in the

5^-

jifq lyed-ldan snan-va

ffi'^ sman-chen

northern solitudes

tending their
*, 5).

(Won.).

cattle (so expressed in

Lon.

879
bod-kyi stag-mo ske-rincan=%'%z.' sre-mon (Sman. 108).

introduction

of

Buddhism under king

^\^\ Bod-skad ifteum Tibetan language


;

jjVq&i'S|*-q Sron-btsan sgam-po; and the third stage from king Srong-tsan's time

QV^'il^l

Bod-kad-du bsgyurancient

down

to the

time of Tsong-khapa.

%*i'$

bcug translated into Tibetan. ^-p-q-3j

kha-wa-can fsj^q.

the

Tibet which before the spread of

Bod name of Buddhism

^g-qa=,-q

bon-ku

kun-tu

bzan-po

the

supreme

deity according to

Bon,

opp. to

^'f^'g'^'S
;

Dharmakaya

Samanta

was

called Don-mar-can-gyi yul the country

Bhadra ^'|^' bon-skyon a guardian deity


of

of the red-face

cannibals,

i.e.,

of savages

the Bon, opp. to *<r|c.' Dharmapala.


bon-sgo-bshi

5<V*N bod-chams Tibetan lea(Yig. 9). ther tanned and painted in Tibet ^-ssw
:

^^%*vf
,

mdsod-lna

the

four schools of

Bon

(treasures) (1)
(3)

Ic.-sr&ipr.afN-'si

^c.-^g)-i5-^-|^ price of the best Tibetan leather there is


its

as

to the

(2)
,

*erw^irip%*^

(4) ^-ai^-^-^-qi-JJaj,

and

information of
piece (Jig. 21).

S^S

fetching one srang a bod-dud (lit. Tibe-

the five classes of sacred works called "$'

X'^^ffwpil^.
bon-sdc-gsum the
of

We

have also

5aj^-

tan-smoke),

i.e.,

Tibetan

husbandmen

three

subdivisions

'engaged in agricultural pursuits, or having


Bettled life
;

so called

from smoke coming


Bod-pa or

Bon scriptures. follower of Bon tenets.


the

^-Zf

Bon-po a

out of their huts.

S^-ci

Bod-mi a Tibetan.
bod-bse mips
les

= Q%w>
press, to mutter.

bzlas-pa to ex-

and plates and buck-

^'^i^'t"^'^ bon-hbyun

rtsis-c/ien n.

of a

made

of rhinoceros skin, generally


(Jig. 21}.

by

Bon

religious

work resembling the

wr9'i'

Dotfpa Tibetans
bon
1.

S}'^ of the Buddhists.

the ancient religion of Tibet

^'^
sacred

Bon-ri n. of a mountain in
to

Kongpo

which was fetishism, demon worship, and


propitiation
Tfae

Bon

people:

f^'^'S'S'^'ps.'S)'

by means
^*<

of

incantations.

^$jv97*fe|ir9^$-qpr3'jN many Tibetan


holy places such as Bon-ri situated to the
east of

word

which ordinarily means


kind of Shamanism

religion is

used as the antithesis to 5^.

Buchu lha-khang
(B. grub. 2).

of the province of

Bon now

signifies the

Kongpo

which was followed by Tibetans before the introduction of Buddhism and in certain
parts
still

ftrV^-^p bon-lun hod-dltar=<w<!\ *Q ^ng the venerable (B. Nam.).


1

extant
:

of this there

were three

***. bor-ra

wfyvQifH gkr >o

1.

a sack of

stages,

.Sai'^ hdsol-bon, *B*'5^ namely hkhyar-bon and ss^-^ hsgyur-bon. The duration of the first extended from the

corn, holding about 30 khal (Jd.). 2. for sweepings and dust, dust-bin.

bag

H*2! bol

or

time
the

of
first

flR<v'^'2i
historical

Qnah-khri Btsan-po,

for^E.-

bol-gon

the

upper

king of Tibet, down to

part of the foot or boot,

tfui-ip

bol-gar

9i'V^ lul-ha-ri.

the reign of king H'^'^'Q Khri-de Btsanpo the second from the reign of king
;

bol-po
bos, v.

^nyR

v.

^^-q

hbol-po.

Digum

tsan-po (SJ'^'^'ci)

to the

formal

^-(

hbod-pa to caU.

880
5, I
v. this

bya the fut. root of


sbst. 3'"

3S'i'

byed-pa

and animals taking

shelter in such large

and the

bya-wa.

chakib or rock-harbours.

3 II: ^,
SS
or

frf* anJ bird or fowl>

khyim-bya the domestic fowl; i'f ; bya-ggro a feather S'^V bija-hdab wing
;

3rS'|w$l in the bird's shelter under a black rock; fl'iwg'gwi formed into a
shelter for birds (A. 11).
aT*'' bya-khafi or sS-pe.-q

*ya-?JM bird's down; or 3 '* bya-mal bird's nest

9'*=-'
;

bya-tshafi

a bird's cage.
bu-ytthi-

S'Sfa

bya-gkon

33

or trap to catch. bya-rgya a net

^^
S

Syn.

birds.
13^'

uya-khyun

an

eagle.
-'

Syn.

|fe'i

sgot-skyes;

^>1
;

'

mkftah-hgro

t S'B^X bya-khyuA-rdo=*& mthin blue

mineral colour
mkluih-la-rgyn
6 ''?'^

(Jjftion.).

hdab-mahi fin-rta-can

SB

bya-khra

J^( peregrine

falcon.

yan-lag drug-pa;
mk/iahi-rta;

S'B*-'
;

"P*y*

mk/uih-fial

bya-khniA the crane.


1

to;
hgro;

^S)-*^ tne-yi-mgrin;

S'"!'*) -'?'
;

1 '?

bija-ga rgafi-gha-ga-ti
11
!

T'^^S

mkluih-bgrod

/?hilab-

Syn.

^*'*<r*''i(

tuim-mkfuir-fgeg

yo</j;

*Vjft hdab-gkyod;

dbyan$-ldan
hli/in

t
;

e t fH' ^'tf\' ^fl

bkra-wahi

chagt (MAon.).

the bird called

bya-gag
]

bya-ka lan-ta-ka v.
;

species of bird

year.

9 '"11 '^T'S bya-gag-gi lo bird ^Vri^f^^VWW^il^l then he


:

bya-ku ra-ra giTT

v.

[an

proceeded to Tharpa (Nirvana) in


year called
bya-gag,
i.e.,

the

osprey]S.

the bird year

Syn.
sgra-sgrogt',

rgyafi-grags-Mw

(A. 93).

wa-hbyin

cten-po

Syn.
a ku-na-la or

3' 3' J*!*

ku-ku tgrogi

v"\^ m-y(t$

(Mnon.).

khyi>n-bya (Afnon.).

gallus]S.

S SH bya-glag the white-tailed eagle.


hdab-chags-rab
;

Syn.

nvrwiw

bya-go-wo the lammergayer.

bya-ldan (Mfion.).

Syn. S^S'*^^ byiu-zahi


hchi-wahi-hbans;

Ito-tca;

8'*Vg'*^

zla-hod

.'

bya-rkan f^zsrqr?

place

in

tgra-cau (Mnon.).
Tin

Magadha where Gautama had


some time.

resided
vulture,

bird of

prey
bya-skyibs (cha-kii) annrrx clefts

S'Sfi'SF*''*'*

jjyqiz vulture-hill

of

bya-rgod phufi-pohi-n Magadha, a resort


S^'IS rlun-spyod rin-hphur
;

in rocks where birds take shelter, rocky

Of

S'akyamuni. Syn.
-la

overhanging crag with ledge beneath,

men

hkhor

881
nam-hphafi-spyod (MAon.). S'^'a* bya-rgod.-$po$ the plant Delphinium Bru-

QW^bya-ma-rta=.^^
phyin a messenger
S'*"'%
(Mftoii..}.

or

K'|^ ban-

nonianum,

the
;

same

as

Delphinium
sen-mo

bya-ma-byi the fruit-bat or flying

moschatum

S'^"V*^'*5
;

bya-rgo4

fox.

5 ij"! tgya-fug S'J a net or trap to catch birds, a'* "! iya-!7*rt/=S'3T*\'9^ bya-rgod-brun
1

byed.;

Syn. S'^'Si bya-ma byihu ^V^S gcodVw^^'^ ne-war hdsin-byed (Mnon.).


;

vulture's droppings (MiA-rda. 4).

by'a-ma-leb

any

butterfly.

S'|S

bya-rgyud.

ftrcirtPff

a ritual in
stretching one's self after
>

mysticism.
&'!**
of
ttya-sgiitfis,

fatigue, lying
>

or

S'S|"\

title

of a book
birds
are

prostrate:

*M ^*^"'i*'t'
den
the

y^

this

satirical

fables,

in which

lion earning out of his

stretches

his

introduced as speaking.
S'l*-'

body.
-

bya-smfl,

= S'*j^

g
bya-rmyen.

Re,

bya-tshe-rifi

white

crane,

a species of bird said to live one hundred


years.

Sqe.=q|t.gaping.
*

f^rnr

v b.

yawning,

Syn.

^<flft

Ihad-bkod;
;

^wl^'Ss.'S
snan-hphrin
;

s\SN

Bya-da

li-pa

an Indian Bud-

ynam-gyi fe-mofl-bya
-X-RR.-

^'^
;

dhist saint, a pupil


12}.

of

Virupa (K. dun.

hdal-chagt

(she-rift (Mfion.).

bya-wafi the bat

ace. to Ja. night-

bya-hdab,

^<t\-yt^ a

balcony.

hawk, goatsucker, caprimulgus.


bya-bshon 1. one who rides on a an epithet of Vishnu and Kartikeya the former riding on the eagle, the latter on the peacock. 2. an egg (in Saf.)
bird,
(Ja.).

bya-hdre a kind of winged demon.

W^

^'^
tic

bya-po cock, the male of the domes:

fowl

8'5-i^Q, "fo^i, etc., the


((?.).

first,

the

second cock-crow
bya-po

tsi-tsi

(Med.) a medicinal

S'3

bya-ze crest

on the head of

birds,

plant, stopping the monthly courses; in

tuft (of feathers) of birds. Ti bya hug-pa the

Lh. applied to Impatient sulcata.


g-g-^^-q bya-$pu-non-pa to pat on the back to keep in orderj not to disturb any arrangement 9 a '^ S'| q '|^ patting on the
; :

owl (general term).

a^'"I^

which

kills

byahi-ydon a malignant spirit a disease of birds birds;

(M*g. 77).
1

back in the way of encouragement as if gently touching the plumes of a bird


(Tig.
*.).

iB
bird:

^'^
2j^^
"

byahi phur-tshul flying of a gyen-hphur; S^'^^ thur-

hphur
.

\'"T'^^
;

thad-ka-hphur

vrg'*i* rab-

S'gfw

lyfrQpotatfW^qfyl n of a cons-

tu

hphur

S'^'^
sJift

tellation.

S^'l^"
Gracnla
bird, a cock
;

byahi-hgros (Mfion.). [a species of bird, the

9>'^ bya-pho a male

reliyiosa.~]S.

n. of

a medicinal plant used to stop excessive menstruation.

bya-rog

the

crow; in

W.

the

raven.
112

882
the characteristics of a bya-rog $pyod-pa mi-mfion frkhrig-dafl, crow SNB^fjflTS 6
-'

'gi^

bya-rog $tob$-ldan important

medicinal root.

rfiam-pa daH,
5^- ?)( y id-mi che$

5*C'|W***'*^'
>

Syn.

c
"^'

i|'S^g^

$de-brgyad-hbra& shim

wj-sw ffnas-na hchah-bag yod-pa dad,

(Masu ratea).

phrefi-wa
g-Xflj'^^'g

Syn.

|J5

k/iba-ta;

fr'^*

tho$-sgrogs;
^'*S'1 si*'
-

bya-rog

nor-bu

*IH|I

oAJtkgtr-wfof;
;

medicinal fruit said to be useful in con-

"Wl

55

xlMn-so;
tsfor-HKthi

^W

rab-

sumption

1 a'^l'^'S'f^'S'S'*' ^' bya-rog nor-

dgah

J5*'5'*e.'*^
1

tahanf-can
lan-cig

bu star-bu ru-rta

dafi.

(Smani.
bya-rog u-dum tca-rikd

S'l^'S*

brgya-byin ski/eg; a^3i'| lSl'q

'^

m<%
;

grig-pa; ^'tS'wtf^
;

[the glomerous fig tree.]6'.


-

rdo-rjtthi chu-can

^S'l'SS hkhrid-pa sped


;

n-qwft clgaft-pas-rgi/u

^'i'
;

Syn. ^'^S snid-med; \"'1^


rje-Har hbra$ (Mnon.).

dris-ynA

lha-gtor sa-ica
fiicl

tkrogs

<iS'M|

bdsn-pahi fiag (Mnoit.).


dgra-ico

bya-latnos met. the sky (Mfion.).

bya-rog
[a bat,

an owl, a

cricket] S.

9'BN bya-lo-pa one bom in the birdyear of the Tibetan calendar.


g'^fij-SS bya-fifi

rta-mo.
fin-hjom$;
;

g-XQ|'%^'Zi

cies of crow,
.

bya-rog chcn-po the large spethe raven.


;

Syn. hdab-ma
(Mnon.).

%**

^q-wfljS'ti

hrgyad-pa

^T^'

mgrin-rin

Syn "|'^J'i ka-ko-la b$lu "iK^I mgrin-nag


;

hchi-wa

g^ q
Syn.

bya-foi'-ica

bird of prey.

g/Xi]'*i$ ^5flf5i

[a fragrant powder, a

i#qS-fl-<*^
;

htaho^cahi tha-chad. ,&%'<*

kind of geni.]S.
g-<i|-c.-*(

bya-rni-wa
nufi-i>M
l

i'J's

bya-rgya-wa (MAon.).
is
:

bya-rog

a
J
i.

medicinal

plant

S'X<n'9K.'*w&'l*<''*9,*''^ \''^'
;

Q,'^ 1. sbst. *rar that which done any action or deed a duty
;
;

to be

bumSyn. ''Vl*' tha-dad phreti gwfcw u-du mu-rahi hdab *)^' ne$ fi'^'S'^'^S^
;

33' q

hjfg-rten

gyi-bya-ica

and
works
;

chogkyi bya-wa secular

and
;

religious

u si$m pad-ma mc?io$

^S'^f ii'l* itad-med

S'w
2.

bya-las one's duties

S'S'sV"!* bya-wa

spyod-lzm
hdab-byedrt&ub-mo
;

behaviour,
of

conduct,

doings.
call;

"^'iT*

fut.

infin.

V" to

do, or to

?'gi^^

mdsef-ldaii nid

esp.

in

the
so
to

S'^1'^ bya-rog-lto ^rwtK, ^fi^ff [a vegetable substance used in medicine, described


as

called,

phrase be styled

^S q

thus
(placed

to

be

after

sweet and

removing phlegm,
root brought
g<a|-q|X,c.-

cooling, etc ; it

is

allaying fever, said to be a

atVl bya-rgyu md-pa personal names). S'|' all efforts or measures exhausted, nothing be done, a/jarsiq*^ bya-rgyal left to

from Nepal
1.

or

MorungJS.
sandal

thabs-zad all
help.
$'*<'"

resources failing,

bereft of
:

^ITT*

kind of

bya-tna-m-paszSlwo
^ (A. 60).

wood.

2. ^fTOT^r

the ciow's face.

883
bya-btan

(WW^if*'*?*'

bdag-hckin

b_los-

3'*<

Bya-sa
1

n.

of a monastery

near

btan relinquishing one's interest or possessions either in a spiritual or a temporal sense. S'8T q easy to be done.

Chethang

(I"'*

Rtse-thafi)

on the Yeru

Tsang-po: v^Sfc-swgqvtHw dafi-por byasar phyag-phebs he first visited the monastery of Chya-sa (A. 93). B'V^'pn b'ya-sa ko-khar the ferry at S'^ the place where people cross the Tsang-po by means of
^'3 hide boats.

-fl
l

bya-ga

or

ST*

byag-pa pliancy,
;

nimbleness, agility of body

ST*^

rope-

dancer

(7a.).

lya-dfjah

wr?
:

favour,

boon,

royal favour, recognition of services with

byan gMK,

^^t^

the

north:
8=-'

rewards and presents V^Vf^'f^'W' ^qjivS^-ej -me. *, besides not demanding ransom from you he would even confer on you
great rewards
;

i^1^
'

the northern direction,

northern; SK.'N
=-"

north

side,

the Jang-thang or grassy undulat;

f<r'|'fi V*rs

<

Wp* iMr
>

ing plains of North Tibet


bitant of the north.

S=.'i
i

an inha-

5-5\arws-|q|-tiS-qj-5-i^^*r*lv<&^-q5E.-w

offer-

ing rewards to mendicants of India he sent to inquire if there were pandits who

^'! 'J*''fjV byan-gi phyogs-skyon the guardian of the north, an epithet of Vai-sravaua. 3=.'^'*)'^

Sc

would be

of service to Tibet (A. 64)


lit.

mi-nan ^flxf^ the fancied byan.sgra continent of the north where men enjoy
bul-tog a a kind of soda obtained from the northern
'l

bya-bral met. night,

free

from

work, cessation
mtshan-nio
(Mnon.).
free
;

from work.
bya-bml-pa

Syn. w^'S
bral-wa

S^'fT<'^'^'liV'5^, = g'>r'5i
deserts of Tibet (Sman)

unvarying health and fabulous longevity.

<^'^'grn

hdu-hdsi

Q'^'i

= %FF'*

one

S^nc.- byan-dwati
satin
(8.

from
q

business,

an

ascetic.

n. of a superior quality of

Kar.

lya-ma bum-pa, a teapot-shaped

179).

&.-%<n

byan-hbrog

the

herdsmen

vessel used in sacrificing.


S'* 'S*'
l

of the northern solitudes of Tibet (Loti

S
ql

5).-

bi/a-ma byar-skyag dandelion.

byan-clmb
g-8-aiq

b//rt-mo-lab=*&^gw articles for

*)fr;

3=-'

religious service.

purified, all sins

and defilements washed

out,

and

*>

chub

= perfected,

all

attain-

Q'*{ bya-ra
dence,
3'*,'*^

sbst.
:

watch, superinten-

attention

i^T

wl'^'^'^'^"^

he watched the conduct of the

ments and accomplishments having been &s.'$*v^*w'S t byan-c/mb-emacquired. dpah tfw<3r one having perfect spiritual
enlightenment,
i.e.,

upasaka for three days (or it may mean that he did the duties of an upasaka for three S^'"!?"]** bya-radays) (A. 83).

a Bodhisattwa

6s.'$v

^"-c
two

fern,

of

a^'^'^^'^^.

There are

^p'l^rtflWW|f^'r<(lJprft Ht( does not move without doing some service


gtogs in
:

|&'4MlMrq9*: one those belonging to the school of Hmayana, i.e., Cravakas and Pratyeka Buddhas and the
classes
;

of

to religion

in

reference

to

126).

S'

study

(A.
sen-

bya-ra-wa,

= ^'^^^

those belonging to the Mahayana school or the proper Bodhisattica. The

other

tinel, watcher.

name

I'^'S^'aS'l^.'^ bla-na-med-pahi lyafi-

884
chub,
i.e.,

Anuttara Bodhisattva

is

given to
(17)

: ;

(16)

those

attained to the position of the Mahayana school of a Bodhisattwa


are neither subject to decay nor dependent

who having

on anything (K. d. % 451). General names of a Bodhimttwa are


:

^BTi

(18)

Again, we read of
chttb-kyi yan-lag

l*'f^"| Mr*5*|
:

<

lyan-

kdun the seven secondary virtues of a Bodhhattwa, viz. V('q,

The
special attributes
$E.-fc-^

of

a Bodhisatttca are
;

Samadhi or contempktion

|w
;

"5

?JWW

the ten kinds of moral strength

"K-'STft^yi

*) n?<j|rci

etc.

VaiijSradya or moral intrepidity, * is^iwr^>Mhrir*\rrflf|^ the

[with a large retinue of Bodhisattvas.JS. yat-dag byafi-c/titb fl^-wtfq complete enlightenment; is.-^fl|'f <ti) q? gc q->wi a soul that has attained to the most
:

eighteen unmixed virtues of a Bodlnsattu-a


:

perfect development spiritually,


byafi-chub-pa

a* '"'"
or
salva-

(1)

wif^-i5-^-i-^-^w ^^TT^^Tin:
;

= **:'*thar-u-a ^if

(2)

r^-*^r|wrw|wi ^^rftwJWr:
-.

(3)

tion

(4)

wif^'

-.

(5) wqf^'ci5-

.'qf^^E.- byaA-chub Ijon-fM fTta; the Indian fig-tree,


,

Finn

(6)

relirjiosa.

-.

(7)
i
;

(8) (9)

Syn. nX^'^-^e.*\*i*

tnchod-rten-fin
;

khmd-par-ynat

s^gS-

Zj

byaH-chub
of the Bodhisattva,
i.e.,

:;

(10)

the

sacred heart

(not fallen

the place where


fdna,

away from Mahayana)


(12)

(11)

Buddha attained Vajrasana now called Gaya.

to JVtr-

g^-^q-wf^ byafi-chub lam-sgron the great work of Atis'a which was written
Sanskrt during his residence in the golden monastery of Thoding or Tholing in W. Tibet, still an important establishin

(14)

ment.
: ;

(15)

byafi-chub lha-khaft n. of a

sanctuary in Kong-po (Jig.

3).

grqbyafi-grol (abbr. of
'ni3Jt immortality,

885
1. shape, aspect, outline and, hence, countenance: S^'l'^noi^'^^"

emancipation,

salvation.

brightness,
;

radiancy,
^!T3jf%

beautiful

com2.

Syn. wti thar-pa


**S

^'Ifr rnam-grol

*&'
;

plexion;

S^'"!!"!*'

well-formed.
:

hchi-med (Mnon.).
3=.'^ byafi-dar a kind
of

(Cs. also 3K**byad-ma)

enemy
a

S^'S'-*!'^

white

silk

byad-ma
(Vai-sfi.).

rme-ga-can
3.

wicked

demon,

scarf presented to guests at

the

time of

=
;

i^^'fli5^

suppression, impre-

meeting or parting
3*-'^

(<S.

2Tr. 179).
or prop, ins-

cation, malediction.

of furniture
byafi-rdo

4. any article, piece in compounds, ^'3^ *'S^.

monument

3*\'|^

[*)<^IT a fragrant grass, Cype-

cription stone (Ja.).

rus]S.
3=-'

a1

.'

1!

byafi-pa 1. v.
:

%fi.

2.
t

mediT

cinal plant

Sc

-'

''*' 5*''J\"V^'fF K't v

5^

or 3'^ bya-na^^^'^'P'^
salted curry or 3^

T^
dinar
is

3^ may be

gt

^wvi*

byafi-sems-dkar,

*&*>

prob. a corrupted
I

form of
3^'^ a house;

white and red species of medicinal plants which are used to stop seminal discharge,
etc.
*'**(

byan-po a cook.

*vsHcqv^-i&i|
(Mi'd).

wife, a

woman who

cooks food

ace.

to

3flj-$-Ui|-3fcr*f^-<;-$-

Sch. a divorced

g,c,-%*rvp'3 bi/an-sems-dkarfluid,

woman; and S^'SPV

byan-

po the seminal
stone, or perhaps

the animal

seed.

tshud.-pa 'to allure, entice, seduce.'

Sfi*rtr^-ei'$'$!|-e[-iiafa-$

= *K.-^ cofi-shi soap1.

byab-pa,
to cleanse,

pf.

SI

'*'' '

byabs-pa
I
l

pumice stone (Sman).


l.

wash, wipe:

^c.'?i S'-5\ 'i'3i'

'

byan-wa
purified

= ns.*ri

(Yig.

38).

to

clean the whole house.

2. to

seize,

^^ri
clever.

powdered

(8. Lex.). 2. sbst.

clutch: ^irsq'aFw"!--*-^'* ra

byab-

wpwti

fjfTjrii,

frfe-n, Stfk, srfi wise,

learned,

skilful,
fied
;

3C

.'

'^'''S*'

has not been


1.

S^'s^l* becomes purimade clean.


coat of mail

nas a-lche wa-mos za seizing the goat sheep, the fox eats them, alas !
1.

and

sbst.
id.

byan-lu

made

of

kindness, love, affection,

swt*w

Also

thin circular scale-like


31).
2.

iron rings (Jig.

adj. kind, loving, benevolent, used of the

an inscription written on a board.


of

love of parents to their children, of

the

Ace. to Jo. direction, label.


3c.'3t
byan-byifi.
t SJ^**

n.

num-

ber:

ff|Ti'

beneficent to the needy, but not in the contrary order, nor of love to inanimate
objects
(Ja.).

; **r

**r V'' (Ya-sel. 56).


2.

S-^E-N

byams-dgon
treat-

SK.'> byaii-mi

1.

north-man.

nothing,
said

kindness,
;

consideration,
-

gracious

not at

all,

by no means: S^'**"!^'

nothing.
8=.'<5

byafi-shwa,

f^rJrt^^5^1|*1'Wt^-*

ment S*wi5 q|^ byams-pahi-gfien kind and beloved friend: gX'lfe-3*wi$-fl|^ beloved friend do come here. 2. *r*T;
the loving one,
or Maitreya
;

iron helmet (Rtsii.).


s=S=-' byan
:

i.e.,

the

coming Buddha,

also styled:
;

WWW^'E} Ma
Sa-bcuhi dwaft;

rab-byans

well cleansed or purified.

pham mgon-po Vli^^e.'^ 'wq Ma-phaw-pa phyug


'

886
Dgah-ldanbshugt
bdag
;

Wgf^V!

Qgah-ldan-

bkah-drin-caii

gwrl^'wSfa'Q

(JtfiioH.).

An

Byaiw-chen mgon-po enumeration of his one


krtse
;

IE." fatse-icas-s/fi/ofl

fatse-ldcm

brtse-was-Msin

byam$;

hundred and eight names is to be found in K. g. *, 21. Hia name with Mongol
Buddhists
is

*^'|^

mnes-gjien

pa

chen-po (Mdon.).
'q5-X-

Maidiri;

and

the

Pali

cj^ lyams-pai shus-pabi


religious

synonym

is

Metteyya.

d the eight
delivered to

discourses

9m-iai-X*i-|-^-g-^-^ Byamt-chen CAog-rJe Cd-kya ye-fe n. of the founder of the great

Maitreya at his request on


:

the following subjects

nw q
-

bsam-pa,
'

monastery of Sera near Lhasa (LoA.


gswq-gje.-

*,

11)

1 tbyor-mt, "fi^ * gtoii-mi

Byams-pa-gtM (Chambaling) n. of a great monastery and Chorten in Gra-nang in Lhokha where there is a

yofts-su fafio-ica-la tnkhas-pa, a*)'fl

byam$-

pa,

?'!

snin-rje *q'9|-pm-q Uiabs-la mkhas-

huge image of Maitreya. Every year in the month of June a great fair is held at

byamg-pas
rndo a sutra

spoken by Maitreya

Chambaling (LoA.

', 7).

9*wa*w*[V)
of the
chief
^'

byants-pa-chos hkhor-nta

n.

Byantt-tprin n. of a place witli


kyi<j-yn>n
^, 6).

image of the Maitreya Dlinnnn nikr/i which king Krikri during the time of

a monastery in the district of (Kiroug) north of Nepal (Zofl.

Buddha Kas'yapa used


i|

to adore

(Lon.

gwN-Qgqm Byams-bshug? sitting like Maitreya,


t.c.,

after

European fashion on a
hanging down, opp. Buddha.
this

q Jj*rq5-^

sheg-pahi

rpdo
d.

Byams-pa hjug-pa a sutra on the advent of


,

chair with his legs


to
Sfl'J|i|*)

sitting cross legged like

Maitreya (K.
-

-MO).
duties

Maitreya when appearing in


a

twenty-one Champa of the Bou pantheon which according to


g*<rq'^
fl|&j

Buddha

will

world as change the usual mode of

Buddhist

sitting.

some

find

form in the

fr*'^-<i!&n

the

twenty-one manifestations of the goddess Dol-ma or Tar& (D.R.).


gj4V'q')'^|.

yar=&**
byar-mcd
indifference:
1.

bya-icar, supine of not to be done. 2.

sbst.

Byams-pami-hyywa.

of an of

inactivity, inaction.

In Buddhism, apathy,
to
live in

ancient castle built

by the royal father


*, 5).

S^vS'^'i'l^'i

the state of inaction.

king Sroft-btsan sgam-po situated to the


east of

Lhasa (LoA.

S^i byas-deb (aw'S'fl'^'SViS^q) register


of

work

and

QWH'^'li^ti byat-pa-dafi Idan-pa loving and affectionate, one who is possessed of


these qualities.

duties (of

officials,

etc.)

(Rtsi.).

3*)'^^ bi/as-nas

g^T having done,

per-

formed.
ytf-to gtags-pa;
;

Syn. 5)V-|*''F
plia-lta-bu
;

%%

H'^v^ pha-yi chos-ldan


sriA-nio Ita-bu
;

'V
1. gfrfXfl
;

byat-pa
[done]<S.

pf.
S*"' 3
c
!

of

byed-pa;
snft?r,

^'^ ^ 9

ma-dafi

5*""'!^

byas-na,

when

lyams-ldan

SI^'I'*'"

(huys-rje

che-wa

done.

2.

a doer

\ ''S*<'<i

bycd-pa byas-pa

8S7
a doer of deeds, as the
ness. 8"'"'*^ <*<{<KH

grade of holiwho has done]& [one


first

that time (seven days after the death of

Buddha)

the

king
_

of

the

country of
f>,

byas-pa-chud-za-iva

Byinuti called
;

Abhaya (K. my.


also S' 1

526).

[destruction technical term

of

what has been done


of

is

Indian

byi-b

philosophy
re-

of adopted to establish the doctrine

the wiping, cleansing; the


act of cleaning to clean,
to
;

birth

by showing to maintain that any act be destroyed, and that I


the fruit of
it]<S.

that it

an absurdity done by me will


is

S'^'SV'' byi-dor bycd-pa

sweep

out spiritually,
(Mil.);

to

shall not enjoy


s'

cleanse one's thoughts


to dress trimly, to

i'^'iV
;

S'"'* x

.'

byas-pa tshor-

wa

*jW
8

[grateful]-?.
"'"I*'
15

yes-pa or

yrv^t byas-pa = a*^'" infra. S'*


(Jd.).

g-X^-^ byi-dor-can
clean and
is

make one's self smart one who keeps neat and


:

fond of living so
(A.
5).
5 S' ?

S*'jJ"^*
adulterer,

byas-chot
zin-pa a

conscience

QF^'i
am*ifli

byag-

^-g-frS'V^
1/Ej

work done,
byas-qes-pa

finished or completed.
arera,

byi-po or

byi-pho

an
.

gtrjjwq

to

be

a lewd person (K. du.


9'H
rat,

28/i)

thankfulness: grateful; gratitude,


qui^Cflltf-q*,

3P'*\'

6//-w

= l"t'

rtsi-rtsi

gJV^f,

f^nTW

g for kindness done you should

mouse.

be grateful (A. 129}.


of anything that is devoid hair and plumes or from which the hair S'SV byi-byed-pa has been taken off. |j
byi
1.

Syn. 3^'*

rkuwno
;

^^^^'g^ hbigs-byed

%fM,-"Hprt-sahi->nig

^i'l'S
-

rko-byed; Sl'^'tS
;

bug-pa-byed
^e,-?|-g-q

R-gfli'ni-q^N

<i

ri-brag-la g.na$-pa

qin-gi

byi-ica;

^'**'^ dri-ma-can

(Mfion.).
;

to ravish, commit a rape rarely 8'" byi-ica for it. 8'*S


byi-clutd

'&'*' %"}'&' >

byi-wa simig-chun n. of a

mouse

punishment

in the fable Rdm-byi.


3-q5-i5)'i

byi-byas^'^
ch. 1&).

byi-for

or

w|"

byi-wahi lo-tm v.

Wf.
-

(Shal. adultery, ***-% hchal-po a lewd S' 3 byi-ico

fornication

','

byi-tshe n. of

a monster

8'X'i|

<8ff

(A. 3 If).
byi-t&her a

person.
also called 3'^'"I %-5e.-q byi-trtfi-ga
n. of a

medicine for external


1

frfW

application
(Mcd.).

fclfc Vflryr*irriS-*ir*"l

medicinal fruit [Erycibe paniculata]

worms and improvvery effective in killing


ing digestion.
Syn.
^'J'V^g'N'S

8'"^

byi-bshin

(^w) vftl^Ri
a *'l^ 1

n.

of

the 21st constellation or lunar mansion.

don-yod

kbras-bu;

Syn. e-TW*
S'*)! 6

fiag-naii-jM

/A)-

ina-tshogs-hbra

(Mnon.).

byed-ma; 8'^ 6ya-se (Mnon.).


-'

lyi-tliar-dur porcupine, hedge-

byi-bmn the bur of the burdock

hog.
byi-dar a silk stuff (Vai-sn).
byi-difis whole, entire.

plant
S'3

(<7a.). 6,yi-se

= ^ '^
t

^/6

manner, way,

method.
c 8'4 6/'-A(( 1. shrew-rat. S'a''
-'|

%'i$ Byi-nu-ti n. of a place in ancient


India:

^IV%i;^Jr**'*F*l

"*

at

thafi-khyams field-shrew

%*'W

guided the

men who went


2.

(A.

K.

1-16).

3.

or

s^<i,=all,

in

like a field-shrew (Fig. *.).

a sparrow.

general (like $^
byin 1.

kun-spi/i).

SV'SH

byihu-la-phug and

\ti%*\ byihu-sgog

are medicinal plants.


3'5 byi-ru

wrongly written

for

'5

byn-

pomp, splendour, magniW'* grandeur fe'^ magnificent, ficence, splendid, brilliant, 9^'^ without display.
;

ru

q. v.

3'VI byi-rug a kind of plant.

8W
;

2.
'^'

also S^'S>

a blessing, a bestowing of
blessings;
I?*'

blessings,

\*\n received

^ '^"'S'S^'I* by
'(
)'3

the blessing or the mira(Jd.).

byi-la
;

1.
^'**

rraiK,

far^TO cat.
Si
;

Syn.

culous power of
liii/n-gyis

Buddha

8^ l*"'^"
:

shum-bu
of a
-

shi-mi

a-/

rlob-pa ^rfrerj to bless

i>ii

^'

(IgUori.).

2.

n.

demon (w^Vl)
jrw8a{
byi-lahi

of the

nSga

S;fTO*r%wi?Sv$<i
n

class.
is

i5

rgyal-mtxhrn/

that the misery of beings


(Mil.)
;

grant thy blessing, may be assuaged

an appurtenance of gods, resembling a head at the top (Jd.). flag with a cat's

>H *$W$?^lVr|'nfl heretical teachers sent and fitted out by the devil
(Jd.).

g;awsr*flf byi-lam

pha-mgo^'W&'X

There are four kinds of Adhis:

byi-

lam (fion-mo
class

n. of

a monster of the naga

thana or blessings

(1)

^'i5-ga
;

having a pig's head.

[blessing of truth]S.

(2)

[blessing

of

^*js.-^-J5 byi-yaft 4kar-nw n. of a medicinal plant,

t ^W**f'K%WH
>

charity ]S.

(3)

^ W^ft%^r

<

[blessing of tranquility]/8; (4)

3'^

byi-for, v. 8'S" byi-byaf

^fmrfrn
dom]-S.

"^
holy,

swrf^B-M [blessing of wis1


'-

.,

[calumniated]S.

S^'^ 11 * 5 ^

byin-rlibs-can blessed,

%f|i

byiA-rdul fSn^TSi

n. of a

number.

means
byiA-phab a kind of tea
(Rtsii.).

to suppress evil by of blessing, also to exorcise spirits.


!

a3

Sr

9 ql*

'

C|

byin-lcags a kind of tea (fiteY.).


-q

rq
hby id-tea.

byiA~ica f*nnr,

S^RJ hidden (A.


etc.,

byin-chags-pa

^xw charming,

K. 1-18), sunk in water,

v.

".a*-

11

fascinating [also, playful, tender]^.

gc.'ge.'3'^l

byift-byifi

thu-lu a species of

small beetle.
a=.'

3^'^ byin-rten (frjflmjfa) the object symbol of blessedness, sacred charm or medicament saintly relics.
of sanctity,
;

cv

byift-ma a

kind of woollen
the

stuff like

Q$]'Q by in-pa
the leg
calf.
:

1.

(*)=

u5)

^jsry

calf of

serge:

s^wa^'^e.^^'"'^^

cost

of

3^' t''^'

'

each fathom's length of middle quality


of chingma (Rtsii.).
1.
ifi$-na

byin-pa na-tca pain in the

2.

pf. of |^'i slyin-pa.

g^-S'wn
of charity.

byin-pahi mthah

^^r the

limit

depth of the sea:


that live
2. hidden, con-

ynas-pa animals

3^'5 byin-po ordinary

most, all

*(^'

hidden in the deep sea.


cealed
;

3^ '3 most of the servants or attendants (A.


71)
;

sunk in water

V^m'Sc.*! rnam-par

fr<^'fl|$t-aiw-RiSV3J(-Zrjj*irq|iii

byifa f^fsnnj quite

submerged, foundered

mentioning (he would stay in Tibet) one

year, he sent

back most of

his attendants

bringing
things to
la:

up

child

there

are

three

(A. 71).

g^'qj
(Rtsii.).
SW'Sl'x

bi/in-phabg

good ordinary

tea

to

be watched ^'{fri fier-spyodsee whether it will be lucky

byiii-phul

hollow on the inner

on its navel string being cut, to ascertain the diseases to which it will be subject

side of the thigh

((7s.).

owing

to faults of the parents, to protect

g^-jS-Jfq byin-sahi Ito-wa

= S'5lf5

it

against the twenty-four dangers from

bya-go-

$0 a kind of vulture with

evil spirits.
b-yu-i-u
'

plumes

(Mfion.)

S^'i^ byin-l'in afci{^ thank-offering.


e^

coral
Jl
I

(Zam.)

,EJ1 6y6$, seems to have a pres. form


Sq-q or
!|P-I

l^YS^i
coral is
it is

it

is

said that
;

PP-I

bkab-pa or

*p!fa|ri

ffyogs-pa enveloped,

hidden (Mfion.).
(Rtsii.).

grown

in sand on the sea-shores

foolish talk to

say that

it

is

the
g'S'*

SVI^' byihu-sbyan a small bird


SV*>' J ^ hi/ihu-me-zan
(lit.

the fire-eating

horn of a species of rat (LoR. % byu-ru-ja n. of a kind of tea


g'S^'*i$'-5^

2).

(Rtsii.).

bird) n. of a fabulous bird

from the excre:

ment

of

which gold

is

said to be obtained

mchu-can^Q'^'"] bi/a$kyafi-ka the bird with a coral-like bill.


byti-ruhi

Syn. ^'S^il'^'

nor-buhi
1

hkhri-qifi
1

from the dung of the


.

so-called fire-bird

on

^'S'3^'3 nor-bu chen-po

^ini')

?' t|

dpal me-

a large rocky precipice of the sea-shore.


16).
bi/ii-tca

tog; <^K^Koff(- hts-dmar-hdab


ffser-can

oi^'^-^q

hdab

^'5^

^K.'HJ

rin-chen sdoft-po

to

pat:

ApNV

(Mfion.).

to pat a person's

head (Pth.).

byug-pa=--^"\'

hbyuy-pa

1.

to

byil-mo naked (Sch.).


l

apply a salve, to anoint. 2. %tji, 'aqSiM, medicinal ointment, also pomade. SI%TI
byug-$po

lyis-pa

scented ointment or
the

oil

little child,

young boy
cl

^'S

ino-bijis little

girl

spyod-pa childish or boyish behaviour. byis-pa rda-bdud n. of a ("'^Vl) monster.


;

9vrjfv

byis-pa

that

is

byug-dmar used to paint cakes,

coloured

butter

biscuits, &c.,

for temple-offerings (Rtsii.).


byug-ri
figure
1.

S'|S'|-5
plain
ried.
2.

byi$-pahi

skye-tco

giwn:

1.

a
Ja.
or

a painted image, a
2. ace. to

young person not


one who
of
is

initiated or

marthe

done in paint or colour.


isi

ignorant

of

3]

a place in a certain succession


gfl|'^'f| byug-ris-shog

doctrine

Karma

and

Phala,
is

and

row

make room,

who
for

does not receive what


his
spiritual
culture.

necessary

leave a place

empty

(Sch.).

byuff-gser

gold that

is

used in

childish resolution, or

vows

gilding, golden paint.


"]*<

Wnffal puerile childish nature;


8*rq3-ot*i

childish ways.

byuy$ pf. of *g*p byug-pa,


byuft 1. v.

"

*=!

hbyuft-wa.
113

890
byun-rgyal-du rdsun-smra-wa to speak falsehood, 'lj'q to utter ail untruth.
=.-<Ji

j^
rod]-?.

[a javelin,

measuring-

'3 I:
^c.--ui-gni^i|

bye-tea ten millions;

-r

byufi-tshul history,

story, parti-

thirty-six

millions;

culars

of

any

event:
(Jit.)
;

^'l^'^'*,'^'"!^
y.'*fw byud-rabs
;

bye-ira sa-ya eleven millions.


^,'CJ

that

is

my history

II

history, historical

events

i 6-'-*]"!

f%$<? [disjunction]-?.
l.

bi/tid-yag
;

must hare occurred or happened


is

also, it

bye-brag
particular
;

= S^^ ftifr
:

special,

hoped that such a thing has happened,

opp. to

spyi general,

comthere

v. ^g^'fl hbyuA-toa.

mon.
3**

2.

difference, diversity

jtfS^e.-tw
is

bijub

an abbrv. of S^'S" byaA-ckub.


mya-fian
ill-luck,

I'SI'^'^S

between
bye-brag

what difference me and Buddha?


hbyed-pa to find, to
o.

SgopIS'"

show the
'3*1'%^ not

**\*' misery, shame; g^'" bytn--!<lud->a shameful does ^jjje.-*^-*! a woman who

difference,

genit. (Jd.).
1

different

^"I'Si'g' ! yul-yyi bye-brag a part

actions (K/trid. 51).

of the country, province. S'STS**!'*^ Byebrag dfios-med^^'Q'uww an epithet of

'H byur-po
ill-omen
:

1.

= ?"'^
*t^-i
Ja.

ominous

sign,

Amitabha, the Buddha of immeasurable


different light (D.R.). 9'91'^ bye-brag-can

S>-

-Q^

^a

human
g*'i*

body
jae.*n

is

an ill-fated

object,

it is

very mean

(Cs.);

S'gi'5

bye-brag-tu

^^
^?prt^i,

khyndbye-

(Khrid. 19).

2. ace. to

= vulg.

par-du especially; I'lTS'WfW'IS'l


brag-tu

rtogt-par

byed-pa

jjj% heaped, a
;

corn or meal

heaped measure of g*'3*'i*^ became heaped

anything
original

done
root

with

reference

aj*tm< to the
;

up, accumulated.
gw^lj'n byns-hgro-ica to be successful, to

^m'l^S^-g

or signification of it name of the work


d. p,

'9T

Maha-

vyutpatti (Tan.
I'gij't)

223-377).

succeed (Tig. 19).


chen-byu

3**

byus-ch

bye-brag-pa

?%f^i

n. of a school

very important, byu$-pon a commander-in-chief


successful in administration
(LJan$.).
1.

of philosophers, the Vaifesika school,

who

is

and

which was founded by Kanada. The philosophers of this school maintained that the seven
categories such as substance, quality, etc., were each eternally distinct or sui generis

diplomacy

S
bird
;

bye-=$phye
I'lK bird's

powder.
nest
;

2.

=
a

$ little

in
ica

nature.

g'gfl]'i5'5>rq

bye-brag-pahi Ita-

|'|"I

young

the

philosophical

doctrine

of

the

bird;

|'^ bii'd-dung

(Vai-gn.).
)

Vaifesika school.

4^e-Aw=S'* '"l'
also for

I>

refined

sugar;

^T '!^
1

crystaline sugar or sugar


tical doctrines:

candy
I'f"!

(Potopa on the hereLo.


9).

(Risii.).

bye-stag =*^t\'^
If}.

tfmig-btt

(mystic)

'gTiT q
class of

(Min-rda.

smra-toa ^HTf^f [a Buddhist philosophers who held


bye-brag

891
that the external

world and knowledge

hanging

were both real]S.


,'1

#ri
f%3mi,
:

the Tsang-po and opposite to Thob-rgyal in Tsang (Loft. *, 6).

lye-ma

^p<r

sand,

I'-^t bye-fel l^'if byed-sgo

sugar and sugarcandy.

sandy place or desert i^"'|'*^|ijr^ in the middle of a plain of golden sand


(Olr.); *Fflp'i|E.-5|--*rfc< as
is

= work

Vif B^S^ipi*

to leave a

work half done


detailed

or

unfinished ;

much
[Jci.].

as there

lY^'^
important
duties

works
t

(minute
(J

and

sand in

the

Ganges
bshi-nas

HWW
Bsam-yas sbom

work)

V^*r^
and

performing
continuously

^q!v|q|N-q^N'g-N-iji^E---5a^gc,-

methodically

dgon-pahi phyogs
shed-can

bye-ma

hbyun, widely-extending thick sands appear all round Samye gompa. '^1 black sand |'*) bye-chub sandy water,
;

SvifV^i byed-sgo phm-shib all (Rtsii). works small or great, i.e., minute details.
l^-Rl^-c-^'q

byed-hjol

nan-pa
t

to
\'^'

work
I''

badly or
zeal, also

wrongly (Tig.

k.).

R ^ c'' s

water standing on sandy ground; lye-spun heap of sand I'^i sand-storm.


;

6 I'll

-'

byed-hjol hdsab-che performing

work with

in an efficient manner (Khrid.

1'?=-^

bye-stofis
is

river

which
?"

free

margin of a lake or from sand; sandless


sand-bank:

130).

bank.

bye-stobs
|

|H'8^(N''tf

f T"^^ then Khu-ston's


a

^'B'

the basis of works or of anything to be

done (Tig. k).

followers arrived at the margin which was

not sandy (A. 95)

''

bye-thafi=*ft**-'

Q^'^
bya, imp.
1.

byed-pa

pf

S"

byas, fut.

bye-mahi-than sandy plain (Mnon.).


'*TT* bye-ma Jca-ra (Beng.) ftf%,

*W t
or

^ byos or byas, also sometimes to make, to manufacture


:

brown

sugar, moist sugar.

rdsa-las

tsha-tsha ner-gfig byas-nas

'*"'3'3

bye-ma nu-gu a kind of

worm

Sgrol-mahi

dkyil-hkhor-la

de-dag

gsol-lo

insect

abounding in sandy plains


bye-ma-lufi, n. of

(Rtsii.).

'*)'<$*.

a district in the

having made 21 sacrificial cones out of the clay, he offered them on the mandala
of

neighbourhood of the snowy mountain i)^-l^-c.-^ Gnan-ehen thafi-lha, the birthplace of the 7th

Karma

hierarch

named

5^*S*qT^^v'i'^'*P' are you making bread ? 2. to make, cause, force to do anything, to bring about either

Dolma

1w!^qe,-g Chof-rje dwan-po of the red-cap


school (Lon.
*,

with root or terrain,


S'^'g
3

inf. of

another vb.

30).

!'^'^'!^ making the boy eat the dung; ttow^ causes to be removed;
(also

bye-ma-dmar
vermillion (S. Lex).
|-w^c.-5|

with

sbst.)

S'^'S^ brought about


;

Bye-ma

sen-ge n. of a place in

Tibet (Deb.

23).
s go-la

misery, il'^'SV^ causing great pain but not used as we should in such phrases as "to make a noise" (^'g1 11), "to make
"

I'w^m Bye-ma
hill
^'P^'

n. of

in

^^

a sandy
|'W'

water" (*fa'1?*
form,
to

i),

etc.

3.
l

to

do, pergafi

(Toilung)

(Rtsii.);

act:

J5v q F>'S'9'^ q

khyod

Bye-mahi

Iha-khaft n. of

an ancient

byed-hyi-hdug what are

monastery situated on a mountain over-

3^1 to

you doing? perform a task, to work ;

892
id.
I ;

iw'Sj!^'*<!'

l*ws*'^

if

it

is

done
;

quickly

according to your why did you do so ?


i

intention

$ 'f * 'SV

Lastly, should not be forgotten the idiomatic use in certain phrases, as in S^'9V " a
to tell
lie,

V* g^i

(lit.

what

is it

best to do P
lag

a^K'''S\'

to love,

be attached

to,

to make near r^S'SV (lit. "

")

to

will

byed-rgyu-yin-nam $nta-gyit the medicine operate? SY<i'S*<'S*< q accombyed-pa bya$-bya$-pa one who has
;

operate the lips ") to bicker, to quarrel.

A lengthy
West Tibet
wa
to

list

of such phrases
p. 77-78.

may
is

be

found in 8nd. Hbk.

N.

B.In
largely

was to be done * '"*' plished that which 3 'fflf having acted or behaved properly.
S'J

the use of this verb

superseded by another, namely,

niX'Q bco-

under this head seems also to be used

make, to do.

The

honorific forms

in an obscene sense and can stand for " to the usage of copulate," much after

of 3S'" should be also noted:

addressing or speaking of superiors


oSs' kgyid-pa betwixt equals.
5*

wiV" used in and


conversation

gV tpyod-pa
pafri

S^S'lV
met.

id.

IS'^'flft

byed-

in

polite

for doing," as the female organ. 4. as a pleonastic addition to verbs or verbal roots for the

" the

phi member

as

= a woman;

,^'^11:
tell, to
.

to style, to
;

denominate to
;

sake of emphasis or
speak,
y

by custom

U'SV
to

to

used almost exclusively in the pf and the future tenses $'9r<i thus was it mentioned g^'9"'"' 11 accord:

mention

I'fo'SS'y

to cure,
fire),

%* 'STlV

put

ing to what has been said before

SS'JF'

wood on
*!!h'

(the

Wi'SS'" to believe in,

though saying.
is

The

f ut. inf.

in this sense

etc.

IV" to repent, SSS' q to ravish, etc., In this way, also, SV added to a


often preferred to the from which the noun is
is is

in

common

use after the mention of


first
;

derived noun

a person's name for the after the names of places


is

time, also

and the verb

simple verb derived: ^'"'SV


-

preferred

to
is

the
pre-

then usually
shes

simple, 3'" to steal, *s. q to ferred to


despise
;

**'W! '^Q
look

^
5J

preceded
or

by the adv.

"thus"
the

"so":

"iwrw^wg nr
thus to

down upon,
helpful this

R '&*'^ in
styled;

city of Vais'ali

be

etc.

It

is

moreover, important

^'V*^'r^Wrr'**'^*'*W
Sved-ma
so-called

to note in this connection,

how

my

daughter
;

died

y auxiliary use of V can become in differentiating the active and passive senses of a verb, especially the participle thus
;

ft'i'Mri5-B[^-qg(-^-g-q-qgqm-l} yesterday the Hundred Thousand Songs of Mila-

ragpa,

so to

be designated,

is

(herein)

ec.-g^-c!

= he

contained.
in the

who
to

is

beating,

while

Also, more generally, even

be beaten, and =he who is him who was beaten so, too, I^VSs or
;

plain

verbun loquendi:
!

g'w^'Qqw

"I^S'SV^ a killer,

he who

kills,

and "|^'S*' q
;

)teqWT|ritfm4ftfV|K'* there arose the sound of many voices which said 'the

him who has been

killed, the killed

with
1

many

other like examples.

S or S * as

lama has come,' *TtV^Ti'*"'<cfK ll' an order being given which said: 'go,
'
|

an auxiliary also carries the sense of "should" and "must": ^wS'ifri'flJ'ir


de-rnams-kyi skyod-pa bcuy-par byaho they must not be allowed to depart.

make

search.'
:

wg*

^'^1 III STOcfT, also 3\*W and S^'S

HT*3i,

?fmf sbst.

1.

the person that does


etc.,

a thing, the doer, performer

author;

893
the author of
2.
tS'*!

the

work.

(Ebrom. f, 125).
imp.
19).
let

*fe.-q

vSfli sofi-ica byer-tig,

^TOT the
instr.

doing,
case)
:

dealings (with

them

go,

let

them

disperse (A.
'.

noun in the
gsrEfarg^-ci

^^^wM^W
;

2. in

medical works = aj'

such wrong being done by the such unjust dealings of the king king,
|Vi'3e.-q

@1
to
*3i's

byes place of occasional residence

^suijroiPN
;

to

be done

doing, in the genit. case

less

or little
I
:

opp. residence

home
;

or place
;

of

permanent
!**'?i
-

foreign country

abroad.
;

5p")'

V<i'

hide the working of your understanding in the heavens; S^'TW^'^jJ* l5 jj-q byed-pa lam-du hkhycr-wahi Ita-wa
Ks^'fl'Sf*!
1
-

to go abroad, to travel
;

|^
;

byes-pa
bye$-

foreigner, stranger

traveller

*rw

fomsE 43^*$*

hgrul-lam

travelling

road,

(Thee/. 39).

|V^-| <m-%g
a verb.
(8.
S'i

instrumental
or

road on which to travel.


devoid of food

cause

^'5'lfl]

ftrqrtR verbal-term

expression,

^'I^'T
Lex.}.

(1)

the

and drink

(mystic) (K. g.

f>,

179).

female organ. endeavour


;

(2)

effort,

&^

f^^K,

effortless.

IV^I"

byed-litys or

ner of doing, working


(Rdsa. 10).
(Rtsii.).
Y5i''
!<

tY? 6'*' byed-stans manmethod in work


;

,'^ byo-wa 1. to pour, to transfer water or anything else from one vessel to another vessel, hence fig. communicating

bi/cd-srol=^'^\'H

bye.d-

or imparting instruction S^'l^'l fill up a pot with water K'Vvg^t^'pTOrracjp tfl^'^-srfy the lord also had received
: ;

IV: diagrams; g^'^'i^l

byed-pa

(from him) as

it

were one vesselful

of

the eleven astrological diagrams.

learning (A. bO);

They
$kye$

are

IVS'i gdab-pa

8*"

byis-pa

N ^'S"I '?i'^

%\*fa*tf*fal&V*9fi communication of ideas is like

dge-wa;

$vi^'
;

til-brdun;
;

B*rj**
bas-di
; ;

pouring from one vessel into another (A.


_^7).

*.'

tshofi-pa

sp'?
;

2. to hear, listen to

(<7o.).

bkra-^is

^'*^ bs/ii-mdo

S klu

mpa
skra hair.

S^T^
;

byon-pa,

wnrHf

v.

*^'i hbyon'STJ

byed-pa-can
2. SfTsra^i

I.

^'^'^ byon-du re-nag expecting or awaiting his arrival


ipwf^-^^wH^i-i*;
(A. 86).

to

[produced from or belonging any doer or maker] <S.

iS^S
Vadin

bycd-pa-po

= ^'$ $'%'
c

ci

g,^, byor=*F*(*- nar-nar (flag. 48).

rgyur

$mra*cahi Ita-wa the doctrine of the Hetusect of the Tirthika (Theg. 33).

,^T^ byol-wa
to err
;

to mistake,

to blunder,

to go astray.
'

2. v. *%>i'H hbyol-wa.
;

l^-wlai-ci

byehu

mchil-pa = F^'&
f>,

swallow

also

sparrow (JIbrom.

163).

E Syn. ^^' nor^wa zur-wa (Mfion).


.'

^rq

hchol-wa

3V 3"1
(Cs.).

byehu-la-phug a medicinal herb

byol-sod TH3,
lit.

t^5^

(i

.-)

^^>'fl| byer-wa

= <3*

t *

bral-wa or *r*fc g'ri


;

hence

all

one gone out of the way, animals other than man, partiquadrupeds.
the
gr*fe.-jirZj

so-s&r bral-iva 1. to separate, disintegrate

cularly the
soft

byol;

S^'" to

destroy,

^ir53-&i|*rJiWg^-<^ go

rgyal-po the king of beasts, the lion

dispersing the troops of enemies or sins

three

classes

of

894
beasta

in general, viz., those living in

j-^wy rock vegetation

g^'SI brag-phug

water, those
those
etc.

moving on the earth, and


in space such as birds,
byol-sofi-u:a$ffleh-pa
flies,

a cavern, very frq.


peak, rock-top
1

gi't" brag-rtse
-'

rocky

moving

gT^ 6

a narrow ravine.
n.

5r*k-wlto'i

more

g^'5'55

Brags-kya-bohi-ri
to exist

of

stupid than a brute (Mil.).


9'^

mountain supposed
I.,

beyond Ratna-

bra-ne

w^^t

H31 constellation

dwipa

lunar mansion [second constellation in the Hindu astronomy] S.


the
first

the island of precious things, situated in the western quarter (K. d. *>,
282).
trag-skyibs

Syn.
(Rtm.).
4-

|%!'#

gfin-rje-nw

SJT*t

sgeg-mo

harbourage for

birds under the cleft of a rock.


bra-da-ra n. of a tree (A. S8).
g"]|*< brag-$kye$=% bra

ZJ'^

%q

[1.

rock-

grown.

2.

a fragrant

resin,

benzoin or

^'3
animals
rodents,

bra-wa I:
is

sbst.,

does not indicate

storax]&.

the marmot, but


of

the more formal n. for

the

tailless

hgomys genus, small and living in burrows.


colloq.

gTgq brag-rgyab
2.

1. lit.

behind the rock.


HpJian-ijnl

n.

of

a village

beyond

(Lot., 13).
^""1 brag-sgog a species of garlic growin the clefts of rocks gT^T^'^'SF' 1 ing

wg

and g"9 rdsa-bra are terras for two species of the genus, bra-mk har =%***' bra-tshaA burrow
a-lra
lagomys.

g'*f *
of the

gi

-'

garlic roots suppress gonorrhoaa.


*

Q'Q

II:

vb. to
:

have or

to

be in
she

gi'* brag-ca
j|-ai

= gi'*.
mountain in

great plenty

W^rWTffV'Tf'M'f
(Ja.).

brag-nag-la n. of a

allowed herself no
drink or clothing

abundance of food,

Stod-lun tshur-phug (Rtsii.).

brag-pa=^'$
malice.

Miofi-khro anger,

g 5 bra-wo

WX.
;

buck-wheat of white
g'SS'J^ <*!<*< *ia buck-

and black
wheat
flour;

species

gT 5
(LoH.

^
,

brag-pon n. of a place in Tibet

meal.
g'*"*!

9'|

bra-phye

buck-wheat
straw

8).

bra-sog

buck-wheat

the serving as a poor sort of fodder during

g]'a*i brag-fpog

an aromatic
g
i

substance
c'

used for incense

'!'g*''*i'V!''^

brag-spog

winter

(Ja.).

rma-rnag
n.

hdrtib.

g't"flH| bra-rtse-g.yag

of a kind of

skye-wa

animal
(Btsii.).

said to be a species of

hedgehog
'

bmg-rtsafl rock-lizard.
bra-lo-can

g;*i
(Jig. 30).

brag-shun

firfK3,

fa^traig

fossil

brag a rock, crag


id.:

gi'^ brag-rdo

pitch or bitumen, found for instance in Lower Lahul between rocks in solid
pieces like unmelted pitch [stone-lac, red

the rock
;

being

kindled, the

cold

was
;

removed 5^'* brag-cha echo from a rock

895
Syn.

M' 5^
;

la-iha-tu

don-phan; ^'|*i rdo-skyes; ^'^-^ rdo-wahi-nad (Milan.)


n.

+
.

gc.'pe.'

braH-khan dwelling house, quar;

ters or

rooms of one's residence


in the
central

VTtfT^r
of the

girapq Brag-g.yab

of

a place in
it
is

**m*'*$*T*'|%^
was residing
g^'l*" lord's residence (A. 56).
bran-slcyes
1.
i.e.

the 'S'ramanera

Khams: gT^^^'^^^^qN-tiiqi*)-

room

time for starting political investigation in Tag-yab (Tig. k. 26).


g*T*,

<r$t^

lit.

what
$
2.
'

Brag-mm
also,
:

n. of

a place in Tibet

grows on the
son, child.

breast,

the teats ; also a


;

(Tig.)

a kind of mineral substance


gi'^ 'Wgc.'q^qac.'Ejiv substances ob-

Syn.

9'*'|'3 (Mnon.)

nti-

incrusted on rocks
"S^'gf^

ma;

X'-^

ho-ia-hdsin

(Mfion.).

n.

fragrant mineral

of mythological being

called

Sfrifi

the

tained from rocky hills: ^**'t*^g=-' dusrjes-hbrafi


;

%*'&

^"\

rdohi me-tog
;

3ft'3

rgan-

po; gTJ*

brag-skyes

<3Tq

bsil-wa; ^'1

shi-ica (Mfloii.).

brag-^ig a rock-mite or tick.

brag-$od described as

wild

animal roaming on rocks


:

having company. So, when feeling heat in his breast, he scratched it and a child came out, which child in the shape of a mare full of burning flame
to keep female (volcano)
resides

mare's face,' born out of the breast of Eishi Urva, who wished that a child should be born to him without his

(Rtsii. 6J/).

in

the
!

great

ocean

south
tides.

of

v?\, <3T x the chest, the ^p-' bran I breast 9=- '$*! middle of the breast, pit of the stomach g^'Jl or g^'^'f^ necklace
: ;

Jambudwipa
d .......
'
.

She causes the


'

(K.

which hangs on the breast (Mnon.).

g=-'

SF

bran-brefi. n.

of a

number

<w*r

Ttf bran-^dun a bib or apron worn by

(Ta-sel. 56).

Ladaki women

g^'S^

braii-bur

middle
;

convex part of the ^ 'I or Buddhist sceptre the ornament worn on gc,5|'j^ 'ad'jw,
the breast
fine bust,
flesh
;

w*
servant;
soil;
g*i'3

bran i&q, a servant, a slave; a house subject, g^'i^ii


-

^^

g*. g(*r*i

young woman with

g^

cultivator,
g^i'S

tiller

of the

g^'i

braw-se

= ^-f\
yak

the breast

and

of goat, sheep or

servant.
(Rfsi/.).

g^'3r<!
l

to

female engage as a servant


:

mal e and

g^'^P^'i^*'^ they engaged themselves as

II:

I.
;

lama's residence

dwelling-place g-gf or ^ll^cgc.' resi".gc.'*i


:

servants;
heart,

<^ ^T*H''Wffr^F9
and body
to

devoting
service

mouth,
;

his

dence;

^'Si-g=.-

night-quarters,

halting

(Pth.)

place, whether under a roof or in the open


air;

night I
(Jd).

am

^tilf^rjNrg^ffci morning and a slave to food and clothing

ge.-

king's
is

residence,

palace;
gc,-

also a

monastery

called ^fa '*<X<i|'3|-ZJ


2.

4ko)i-mchoij-(ji

pho-bmn.

= $*
forest:

Syn.
hbrifi-wa
;

sha b s -

camp,

encampment: wgE,-q<^ pitched


encamped.
3.

H"

his tent,
g.-nj-

ffsfta>i-&os

i(^f

bcal-luti

f&rg

Jehot.

wood,

po; ^w-yq|-i shabs-tog-pa;


lfyes
;

residing in the

woods (mystic) (K.

WS|'

^$v ^ han

Vhan-gyis-bskyans

yofis-su-ipyod; i^ryti bsgam-bya-

896
tea;

rtse-rgo/}

byed-pahi
(Affion.).

the
presents;
(6)

receiving

of

alms or

bkah-nan ci-bgyi
q"V*|

fytrarsif'wq

bran-ka n. of
Atis'a
is

a powerful local
said to have sub-

sagacity in receiving such.


q bram-se-chen-pohi g.dams-

demon whom
dued (A. 102).
SJSj'^l

pa

prob. the upadeqa

X'wS

bran-pa

ftm

to moisten, to satu-

rate with water (A.


spelt

K. 1-36). Sometimes

physical precepts (A. 91). bram-ze rnams-kyi cha-bya4


requisites, etc., of the

deep metaqwl-Jiwg-*-^
the dress,
:

Brahman
T^'^

the
bran-lha

sacred

thi-ead,

hkhor-bu
clase.

n.

of

the skin of an antelope,

"SJ^'"^' byntfii'lg"!*'

monster of the naga

hphren rosary for counting;


of
**frf)

spyi-

qq'ZJ brab-pa cast, thrown (Fag.

or

qw

(pf.

blugs anointing
(Mfion.).
g^'S'
1!

Sif'SlT

1'

his baton, etc.

b$).

bram-zc-pa an adherent
doctrine;
gw'i35

of

Brahmanical
a

brnm-

gJTS

Irmn-cha one of the thirty- six

ze-nto

female

Brahman.

gi'i'^I'SS'
recit-

border countries (Ya-sel. 38).


Iram-se a

"O^'^'g

^e

vo i ce o f a Brahman

ing the Vedn being taken as a sign of

Brahman

knows

in Nepalese Baje [one who Brahma, i.e., possesses divine know;

good luck.
)

Bram-se Tsa-na-ka

n.

of

an

ledge]^
name,
his

q*3-*r^g*-ai

^-g-ii

j*

Indian minister the author of works on


ethics

q*r3'|3*i '^S a

Brahman has his Brahman Brahman caste, also his three


-

and
is

political

economy, of which

only one
several

extant in India, but of which

Brahman

duties to perform.

Syn. *n *K'i

thog-mar-$kyc$

are preserved in translation in the Tibetan Tangyur


:

&'"

tfon-tkyeg

Bram-ze
1%fi)*<:

li-bi-ka-ra

n. of

an

Indian Brahman who

sa-yi-lha;

q^^'i

bshi-mdo-wa ;

taught Sanskrit to Thon-mi Sambhota early in the seventh century A.D. (Situ.).
Iram-zehi rig$-ysui>i
three
classes

A-//t

rgyal-mtshan-can ;
dicafi-bcas;

the

^'S'J^

fin-tu-byufi

of

Brahmans:
in

1.

^*!i'ft*!

rgod,-ma-$kye.
ascetics

those residing
;

wilderness

as

2.

J3*'"!^*i

bram-sehi
practices

las-drug
:

the six

as

house-holders; 3.

ni^l those living VP'S^ W(m those

ofa Brahman are

(1)

**S i^'tS'"
;

that acquire mystic powers (Ya-sel. 55).

S (2) the performance of F<yn such to be performed; causing

g* bra-wo >tmK buck-wheat.


bral, v.

reciting or reading
of

hbral-wa.

the holy works; (4)

q a"!'5 E1

causing them to be read

secretly

(5)

^
bri, v.

*g'i hbri-wa.

897
brid-pa
v.

^1.

IK*!**' brid-

of

Shan-shan and Bru-sha greatly spread

wkhag or J s-'*rlKfw
skilful in

snafi-u-a

brid-mkas

(over Tibet)
shields

when the

use of weapons and

imposing upon (Khrid. 113).


rgyug-po or i*i'

was
^1

also introduced (J. Zafi.).

^^
to
(Jd.).

brug-pa to flow, to stream out,


;

a rush or bsgrim-po seems to signify run upon anything, a demand; also adj.
:

gush forth

as sbst. current, flow,

flux

brisk.

g^S'^'ge,'

brin-po-byuft there
sale,

being

JN

brug-gyos a
-'

number ( Ya-sel.

a full market for articles of

when
;

57).

th'ey are sold well, it is said Irin-po byufi.


g-a|i^'vjjj^e.-*)fif-3i^

Brud-kyi mkhar-gdoft one

whomsoever
there
is

else

not be wanted,
(A. U2).

(still)

need

may of me

of the thirty-seven holy places of the

Bon

in Tibet (O. Bon. 38).

= y[Q

dirt,

dung, excrement.

brim or g
pa,
brig, v.

brims, v.

^gVi hbrimbut
is pf.

brub-pa or
of

'MFi to put in ^c,^q


;

P
hbri-u-a.

to put in a hole (flag.. 49).


(So-rig. 2).

^\^'
crumbs:
-

yig-rnifi

old
11-'

brul small
-c|m

writings, records, old manuscripts


jurl*aruiv^fl|*fc3)-<^ij

chips,

bits,
;

g^'f

8UC h

things occur
of

bag-brul crumbs of bread

even in the older writings (Ya-sel. 38).

9*^9^ brif-hbur the and carving images.

art
*r*

painting

bri-ma

being pulled by the hand, after a while the wooden girl turned into a heap
of

written book, a manuscript book.

wooden
gui'q

chips (K. du. P, 508).


to

bml-wa vb.

be

bru one of the six earliest tribes of

scattered,

crumble,
g*i
*2j
'*i

fall to pieces, to

be shed.

Tibet (J. Zan.).


g'S bru^tra, v.

brus, v. ^9/q hbru-wa.

hkre-wa.
'

'^**

lru-wa-tsha=.^^(
thirst.

bkres

jjf

^ bhrum-hri a charm of great efficacy


i

hunger and

?%'

f w]'- |'^*v i"3'*!

^'d\*rsjc.'^wqjw-s^
this

the

Yaksha having heard


Bru-sha n. of a
5j'<^

charm " bhrum

j^'ro Bru-tsha also

country
tribe

N.W.
Tibet

of Tibet; also that of


(Lori.
>,

hri" thereupon all the red mystic wind (within him) was soothed (A. 18).

in

5).

We

have

bre

or

9'^ bre-wo

sffar,

<nfaj?,

STFT

in

the

Kah-gyur encyclopoedia
in

certain
syllables

treatises

incomprehensible

a measure for dry things as well as fluids, about two pints, originally a measure of
as

asserted to be in the Bru-tsha language.

much
bre

as

may

be contained in a cow's

foot-hole.
S^'5
I

during the time of king Digum-tsan

one ^

"l^'E^ 7"!^' ffser-phye bre-gan measure of gold-dust '^ bre; ;

the sect called Dur

Bon

of the

Bon religion

do two ^ bre

I^'V^'^'^' pc.'g'&r'iv'ij'ars.q114

n'*^S

having invited him he consecrated


chapel
90).

to be without, to be in want, destitute of,


c. inst.

a miniature

the
^'"

size
bre-tca

of

a bre

case

Bje.'N'sjVi'l^gsrsi lofts-spyod-l;yis

measure
measurer,

(A.

one

who measures

grain with the

brel-wa being devoid of wealth, (means)


3r3e.-8l-j:j'ar
l K-

they did

not let
:

him
;

bre.

want anything.
bre-ko basin for

Other forms
a-g-x-q^

SE.wgoi'5

g^
mouse
g'"l

washing C.

cjm 3c.-*)<v3c.-

n ot

(Jd.).

sparingly,

g-p$-*)q|'^

bre-khahi miff-can as met. a


k.).

(Tig.

3. sbst. (Jd.). niggardly business, affair, concern ^^^wgui'-^ij3}^-K^ saying that he had a certain

scantily,

bre-ga or g'g bre-yu a plant producv

business that day (A. 95)

gar >!*
:

brrt-

used for ing small hairy berries which are medicinal purposes g '*prg|'^s.'*ipT*i v^'*ai cures ailments of the lungs and heat
|

pressure of work, business

'g^V*--'

^^ii^

if

it

was

left

on account

brega

of pressure of business (Rtsti.).


brcs 1. or
5'g*i

in the kidneys.
g'5}*r

S. bre-p/iitliftfa [head, helmet.]


.

g'J

breg-kyit

a manger

Ha-brt's

manger
bcug-pa

for

horses.
;

2. vb.
**'?}'

g'5 bre-wo swf [expanse, breadth]^.

pf of ^g'^ hbre-wa to spread out


bres-su

g'S bre-mo=.*-*K*?i* fook'shtalk, talking

= Q'Sp'

ti

to

spread.

nonsense or jokingly.
,

rg>j qu]-f having spread out an umbrella and a silk curtain (A.
^E. V-jj-^-Ji

shaved

150), gj^'g^'i'^

bla-ri
hills

b/v$-pa der

there

clean; cut, sheared, v. tgi'i hbreg-pa.


-*.

where the upper


(Sman-bla,
6).

are stretched out

'3
2. v.

brefi-iva 1.

= $^ cufi-zad a little.
to be alarmed,

entertain3iw, TTZ dance l>ro-rnklian r?re g"'*^ ment, amusement,

bro

1.

2? depressed at heart, to be dejected also <*'*< to be ashamed acted as one 5K"'^'S*<


;

a dancer
to

^W'g"')4v {

shabs-bro

mdsatf-pa

dance

as a manifestation of gladness
g*'1^

who has become alarmed (A. 13J/) ^'^' V 5r r5'g\M*< the king of Nalendra
;
lj

and mirth;

bro-gar

nrz^it

dramatic

performance, drama, play.


^qfc.'^tff^'t)

2.

an oath.
a,

having become alarmed (A.

8).

Iro-brdufi
(S.

dgon-pa n. of

brel-wa

vb. (as
)

Jd.

points out,
1. to

monastery in Kluun

Kar).

not the same as ^gi' 1 hlrcl-wd)

be

employed, busy, engaged, to


or

have business

*$'Q I

bro-wa or

fTWV=^^r<
:

work in hand

fcYT^' "*' '!* qV^-cfc.-iV


1

^1
nas

being engaged in building, we have


to spare
;

mnah-kyel-ica to swear, to take an oath ^qc.-^c.-j 5k'X dbu-bsnufi-dafi, bro-bor-ro

no time
with
of

^^f^^T^T^ Mod khois


;

they swore by their head.

brel'ita if

one

entirely taken

lust

or

pleasure
2.

up gTtw on account
^g'T'J to

sick

man, one laid up with

illness,

g"'^'

much

business.
;

akin to

be

^*>rq bro-mi-htshal-ii:a

= ^^

nad-med-pa

deprived of

and hence = to become poor,

a healthy person-

899
Syn.
(Mnon.).

nad-pa;

'i

nad-phog-pa

So Schmidt renders 3 bla as " life," "soul," and Jaschke has "blessing." As an
adv. occurs as SIT above, high up.
2.

15'^ II
of
f*
;

1.
c

to taste, to get

enjoyment
;

flf^'5c.'*)'5'

w not even

also takes a verbal form,

somewhat
it
;

curi:

tasting of sleep

^ 3 q Sf one nas an astringent


2.

ouslj ,

taste in the

by annexing
is better, is

*,

when

signifies

is

above,
savour,

the mouth.

in C. to desire, to wish,=
3.
sbst. taste,
8

superior

in such cases

^V.
flavour:

Sp?*)

id.

invariably preceded by "K." or 2F mean" " " " E.^-RJfa-sc.-g ? ing even or indeed
1 :

"^'P^'^'S'Sf
(or taste) to

'!^

salt

imparts
;

it is

flavour

?fSP bro ltri-mi bro-wa-med tasteless, insipid


zj'*

every kind of food to try the taste of ?f r*>^


;

from

better that I should have even passed : ^' life; qrri( i<5'5'Vrq5|l *"a5'

^
it

iir

5'*

<-i!W;^*
large stone

were

preferable

that a

(Cs.).

had been bound on his neck


cast into the sea.

bro-itta, v.

5'* gro-ma,

and he were
5 appears

brog-shu wrongly written for


'9

occasionally
!'

to

Moreover, assume the


|

prog-shu.

i*
'

broij-lbur finfttjr^,

c^ffa

ant-hill.

S gerundial form: ^=.'*<F -|^i|-uie;gS |-Jf^[q-uR^prfj though indeed a learned

foffacqn

monk
^fl?jc[

is to

[enticing]&
is also

be preferred, a virtuous person

v
aelpl bro-iva taste.
r

good.
bla-skyal (%'M^)

^*m

[succes-

^^'^
(/a.).

brod-pa joy, e'agerness.

sion] S.
to

cheerfulness

1 .

^'^"S

readiness

die

g'^d^'^a bla-mkyhen phehu


n. of a

(vtww^w
upper cover

demon,

exorcist.
ic
<\*(

iroi, v.
bros, v.

*gq i hbrab-pa.

la-gab

= ^'*\3

1.

^'i.
is

of a thing; also raiment covering the body as a shawl ; ip<v*ff*i upper garment as the

W^

that condition which

ahove or

higher than something else or than things Is used with reference to the in general.
actual local position
g'Sffw

shawl or wrapper used by Indians and also by Tibetans to wrap round their
body.

of

an
;

article,
1

e.g.,

|^9^fljSTO|*^ xnspir^nTfJif to throw the shawl over one shoulder ;


^Kt^qrrfajgi

tya-yyu upper garment a turquoise worn on the forehead but is chiefly employed in the moral or metabli-gos
Si'"! *}
;

garment [one who

without any upper remains in an open

physical

sense,

e.g.

Sj'sfa

bla-srog
gj'ssw

the

space for practising religious austerity]^. t 2. roof of a building; also #in tJiog-

>

higher

life

or life in

bliss,

blct-thribs

kha upper

floor of a house.

'

^fritf^;^i(
rocrf
;

supernal

methods,
4

lofty

or

excellent

qf^KW
sbst.

a temple without
residence,

means, J B* bla-khyim the house above," the abode where the souls of men rest or
dwell
after
sbst.

"

roofed

dwelling.

death

(Jig.

26}.

Hence

g'^
which
is

may = as

lla-gos

^'rfTWf
:

upper garment
.^rg^'fyg'^fw that

anything blessed or super-

of

two forms

nal such as a superhuman gift and power.

worn by a Buddhist monk, and the other

900
the upper covering of the body used by lay folk.

to

S*i

bla-col snrnr [frivolous- talk] S.

Hindus) believing the Tibetan appellation owe its origin to one of those Hindu terms. To show the importance of
;

the
^if^rg-.

lama
:

well-read

Buddhist

once

upper

and lower
SlX 71

also

= $ ^' within and without.


rdnun-pa

remarked
K.'>S

g'wi^'15'Sffe.'Xm'^ *fc.*rj-g'q^-*)c,-

previous
of

to

the

lama

even the
;

b.la-rdol=&\v

a false

name

Buddha did not


i

exist

and
also

speech, inconsiderate talking (Situ. 2!i). q gmra-wa ?*<$'* Wa-tdol-du SX"'^'fi'

^v

jpV9|-*ie.r 5*1 3=.'ig *r ^i\

'f

^*r^i

rdsun-smra-tca to utter an untruth, to


SJ'S*

lie.

the 1000 Buddhas of 1000 ages depend on the lamas. Another made the- $'*<
greater by explaining that 3 meant soul or life and *i mother, hence=life-mother, the all sustaining mother of the universe " in the Again 3Ti'**w^'3l'-?|q'ijV^'fl|3Q|'q ocean of wisdom all the Buddhas are one, " was said when one man tried to explain
!

f>la-dar

little

flag

on

the
are

house-top
inscribed.

on

which

benedictions

SCyqw
tive word,

tya-dl}ags

1.

^ftre**
in Gram.
'
'

ft*'^*)
a primi-

[denomination] 5.

2.

an abstract noun
above, over,
ttud-pa

(ScA.).

9^
g^j^'ti

kla-na
kla-na

on

the top.

what Buddhism was.


sense the term
S' is

In

its

more general
:

^^IT

defined as

he who

having

nothing
"

higher

over

it,

the uppermost,

the very highest, e.g., S^'fti byaft-chitb, *\w yes-rob and the like, frq. g^-a^row
bla-na nte-pahi Inn ^<rg*K*TrjT the highest

presides over a large number of pupils and who has got past sins and defilements
(Lofi.
a**'"
I

Q,

8).

'") ^)'i|?i] SJ'**'1 >'?

j^'srjjl'l'i'
I

path or supreme
3 '9
s
-'

way

to salvation.

not saluted his lama

fr$'|'WW|'Wi* (Can.) who has taught him


letter

he that has

even one

will after
as a dog, etc.

bla-bran formerly a lama's residence, but now in Tibet, -especially in

undergoing a
j'*r\i
?j^*r,

hundred births
position of

Tsaug,= Grand
place
of

Lama's
called

residence

and

spiritual chief, also the

lama

business

Labrang Gyal

tshan thon-po.
S'5* bla-brcs,
v.

bl i-m:i-mchoy, also g'wwS^i personally. Jd the diief lama, supreme lama. SJ'
5

bla-sMn-pa physician lama:


$^
bla-re.
bla-sma/i-jifir

SJ'JW

bs/mr

(So-rig

13/i).

bla-ma faqm*', 3* the upper one, oj'JJ and hence, an upper the higher one
;

bla-chen

mkhan-rgyud the
also

line

of

lamas

and

mkhan-po learned

monk

or

lama

applied to all

a term sometimes loosely fully-qualified inmates of a


is

fessors

(Jig.

36),

prothe initiation or

monastery,

but

more

correctly

the

vow introduced by Lachen from Amdo shortly after the revival of Buddhism
"

designation of the head ge-long only or, in large monasteries, of the chief teachers

by king Landarma. g *j^ bla-mchod or g'wwX^q bla-ma mchod.after the persecution

and more

learned monks.

Some have
word

pa a yearly
the lamas
fftias
;

festival solely in
*)

honour of

seen a close connection between the

SJ

V-'*^"!^
body
&c.,

bla-ma-dan rnchod-

blu-ma and the


(one

Hindu terms

Brahman

the entire

of the sainted lamas

who

Brah-ma

possesses divine knowledge) and the (the highest deity of

(Bodhisattva),
shipful.

who

are most
(\}
\

wor-

ST"|^

Ua-g.nan

901
danger;
(2)

3'**'*

''l^'

W5

bia-ma

bkahare

wither the emperor


losing his vitality.

is

said to have

begun

gnan-po a very
strict

lama

whose

commands

and

severe.
o|^| blag occurs in the

compounds

IV
^H'l

bla-mabi

lta-ldan-ma

51

bad-blag,

tf'^

btso-blag,

etc., v.

the lunar

mansion called

blag-pa.

(Mnon).

supreme:
to

l.

those

who
of

= Wi

^'^1

blag-pa pf. %v\v

^^TH
-

(S.

Lex.).

are the

to attend to, to
:

hearken to; to

supreme

also

to the

followers

Anuttara school of Buddhism.


bla-mt*ho a lake which
of gods
is

lean towards, to permit n rs|fl|'ti to incline one's ear to, to listen to.

2.

ff^ft
the abode

to shed tears

^^rrf^i^f

^H'v& (Jit.). one who remains in open space to

and nagas,

like the lake of

Mule-

practise religious austerity] S.


-*!

ding in the province

of

Cho$-khor-rgyal.

blag-fa n. of a tree (K. ho.


blaft-wa,
v.
ol^'ti

"1,

Trg-arqt<^i-i}-*i*<;qg*) (A. 72).

3).

bla-hnr
of a sudden
:

Jli'3*.

glo-bur immediately,
blafis-pa

len-pa.

%wi
taken

sj'^'^rw*l*wr$ immediately

^RTT, V^t(
JT.)

I.

received, took,

taking his food (Suran.^).


!

g)' 0>|

bla-hog

l.

*.'*1

above
2.

and
abbr.

accepted (^4. from a book,

2.

<S|a, quoted,

etc.

below, inferior and subordinate.


of

thicksoj-

x^'^i

or ^'S^'^l'^ under

the

lama
.

headed, dull,

stupid.

2. or *S*rgjvi

or the Labrang.
j*,q)

blad-pa to chew, a secondary

form

to

bla-rabs hierarchy,
:

hierarchical

succession

^fl'T'W]

sj'q^'Sj-'^q^

the succesthe
-cj

OI^'^-) to give a reply;

sion of

the

Phagmodu Lamas was

to retort, to answer.
blar 1. abbr. of

chief (Tig. 3).

3^

Wa-ri'= 3'3 q r a

W'*^

9^.

2.

used incor-

bla-srog-g.nas
rests

rectly for S(^ slar.

sahi-ri the hill

on which onVs soul

after death or in its passage to the Bardo.


SJ

^ bla-rf
4

f^jrT canopy.
^

^3 redeem, a

^^

blu-wa pf.

S" "*

4/M5 to

ransom, to
security;

pawn,

pledge,
;

or

Syn. l^*

gnam-rgyan

9*1 bla-bre

also in mystical ceremonial

**r^'8'^-5j-q

chos-dan sku-Mra blu-wa to


bla-$iA,
,-

buy back an
redeem-

explained thus
Qi'^<j|?q-q

image
(Hbrom.
the

or a book.
blu-rin price paid for the

j!Jcq5-g ^-g
life,

H'^

106) the tree of


existence
of

i.e.,

that on

which depends the vitality of a person. Thus, the Bodhi tree at Buddha Gay& was the g'^s.' bla-ftft of king
As'oka
;

ing of persons or animals; ransom. As a means of gaining moral merit or of


obtaining relief in sickness,
a
price
is

and when by the foul incantabegan to

given by wealthy persons to butchers or fishermen to rescue from death animals


or fish about to be slain or caught.

tion/'of a Chandalini that tree

This

902

8'^

is

also

termed
polite

ia.

things he presented them to his parents (A.


67).

blu-rin-la btaA

expression used to

indicate selling an image or any property belonging to a lama or great personage

or anything of a sacred nature.


-

oj^'^ bhin-pa or a^'5 blun-po j^ adj. >o dull, foolish, stupid; sbst. fool, zany.
ga)-ga-^n

g*|-^e.

tyuff-kotis'XfW

hdod-ldiin

foolery,

fool's opinion,

expres-

sions frq. used in scientific


;

works to define

(MAon.).

P|'3

bhuj-pa (pf.

!*'

&%s,
2.

fut. 9"!
1.

\S|-q-)-g^-c^-)^antagonistic views (Jd.) a ^'3'^ the man who does not do works of

virtue

is

a fool

imp. SI pour into a pot,

$%,

&%

or
Sj"!*<

blngs)

to

IcWwfr^'lj*'
*,

blun-

to

fill.

v.

gV

po

chog-la mi-dgah-shifi fools

do not take

(dud-pa.
giTjN'w

ai*"^

bliig$-ikn

b.ht(js-par

molten image; casting mould; S*|W'

delight in religion (K. d.


^li(H-gtam = ^'i^
a^'S'l
6-'

%**??* 851). talk (Mfioit.) foojish


n.

bliin-po-gM the fool's park,

l}lug&-ma cast
Rj^-q)
;

metal, statues, relievo (cf. ^|c,-aq|N dyaA-lflugs, a large spoon


*'a*]*<

of a grove

near Lhasa

(Rtitii.).
;

S^'^s
b/un-

stupidity,' foolishness

a^'^"l

to

fill

with,
;

ja-blttgs
v.

urn-shaped
?w'-&0
**'
;

teapot

I'SI*' $pyi-bltttj

V
;

25

bins, v. 8'*! blu-ica. "N>


'*1

tiiar-blitgs

oil-pitcher

Sil*" "!**>

b_lug$-

ladle with

a long handle to pour

blus-nm
5trr,

anything ransomed.
1ft, wfa,

clarified butter in the sacrificial fire.

If bh

'I blud-pa
out:
'"J'fas'"

l.

= SVi
S'^'S'S^i

the mind, the heart,


Idud-pa to pour

(A. K. 1-2), together with the


fft
;

w-fo
;

ja-bjvd-pa to

pour

primary mental operations word, though the terms


alleged as
tellect,

is

the general
")"\

<>** or

"are

out tea to a

man

rta-la chu-blud

more

correctly = mind,

^"|'i in-

to pour out water into a pail or bucket 2. to offer: #S '* ^ 'S '"^ for a horse.

^w>

as

synonymous

consciousness, but all are put "/<?. Ace. to Sffioit. to

$a">

offered

intoxicating

drink to
52}.
3.

the
sbst.

bio signifies

a broad heart (HwuKwci) also

lady

or

queen (Qlrom.
ransom, esp.

release,

in religious
of

cereis
i.e.,

t^uj^-a a generous self or soul, magnaninoted mity. It should be particularly


often pleonastically, f is placed, before a large number of verbs denoting mental operations of all kinds. This will
that

monies

where

effigy

sickman

offered to

demons

to effect a cure,

the effigy is the substitute or ransom for the man also in other rites, etc.
:

be illustrated in subsequent articles subsidiary to the present


article, e.g., bio gtod-

ransom and torma be


remainder, anything
left.

offered to
4.

king

pa

to rely

upon.

We

merely

append
or the

Shinje the lord of death!

Tfrfafe;
blud-byui

iw*rcruic.'q'g'S's.|*,'ti'Sji'''|*!'*i'*i<v)E.'

S\9^

enumeration of the terms which express


the different states and functions of the

= ^VW
worth
:

rin-byin giving the price of, the

WRge, igfi&t.-*inyffcqiA&f*t
having
obtained
the
best

mind, which will

illustrate the

comprehen:

intq>**fttft

sive application of the

term

if bio

sf'MIK

seven out of

the many good and

tolerable

903
tion, desires: blo-tjkar sincere disposition; gpai-^-ti blo-la Mod-pa to desire
;

^v&t
is dist

blo-hdun-pa interest, concern; jf *^ inclined


to,

J'Vgf^-3;

he that has a mind,

posed to sacrifice (Dzl.),


*>*>'i^

^i^i^^' '^|f
own
\vel-

without any regard to his


blo-ne-ica

I'

!*1

friendly, f (fhgy. );&<* amiable; sf=.' fanciful, fickle; g"'' J^'

fan

(Mnon.).

The rendering
paragraph
in that
to
it is

of gf in the foregoing

ma-bsad-pa or gf' I^'i bio ma-rdsogspa wishes unfulfilled; sf'W blo-dmcm


bio

may

be considered adequate a definition which is intended


all its direct

mean-spirited, low-minded.
^'l^'i blo-skyel-wa to

depend upon, to

embrace the mind and

rely on

(<7a.).

operations.

"We

shall,

however,

for

g'(?oi'j

blo-l-hel-wa

worthy

of confidence,

greater perspicuity, proceed to

embody

in

trustworthy:
reliable, there

iJfttor^t-WR'l^'a^

being

the present paragraph the differentiation of meanings which Jaschke has attached
to the word.
intellectual

was no changing

of opinion

(Khrid. 188).

He

distinguishes

(1)

the
:

Syn.

5J\ii'ti

yid-ches-pa

^'"^^

blo-

power in man, understanding


;

gdud-pa (Mfion.).

blo-rno-ica talented, gifted

if ^'5 blo-chen;

po

of great mental abilities C.

sffljw^ blo;

ffxal-te of a clear understanding

-^'wif
judg-

yans broad-hearted,
intrepid, undaunted.

generous; confident,

fes-pahi-blo

sagacity,

intelligence,

ment; STf blo-rgya comprehensive intellectual power sf S^'V' blo-mt/iir-s/iM being


;

gf"Ki blo-gel-wa to hope (Sch.).


%'<$**

blo-gros=^'^^
flfa

fes-rab (Mfion.).

of quick comprehension, sharp; 5}'^ blorab igs. hbrin *W*i dman-pa of sound,
-

%^T, ift,

wisdom;
is

sense, understan-

ding,
pes-bya

intellect; jp-f*r5'-J^r| blo-gros-kyis

moderate, weak intellect or mental faculty Mfiy. (the last expression is frq. used
in modestly speaking of one's self) sfs"! bio-bag narrow-minded, weak in intellect
; ;

what

to

be discerned

by the
sensible,

understanding; J'f*^*'^'*!
Idan-pa or ^$"'*^
;

blo-gros-dafi

blo-gros-can

J5'V^r^*^ khyod-tii blo-nor-ro you are ' mistaken I understand b^lo-na hbab
' ;

judicious fiff*r^"vlfcrj^^*qfqj-^^J|r "^'^i^ to know one word full of wisdom


is

to
d.

know one hundred ordinary words


i,

(8ch.}.

(2)

thought,
;

memory:
!

%'3ft bio-

(K.
gter

1, 367).. d.
f>,

sfa*nH?*

blo-gros-kyi

fed

memory *T<Mi'^r!| *|Tl


and
blo-la sbyor-wa to

to direct
;

(K.

325),

*%* $*$*( yxtfcsf^


mdo (K.
d. ^)

one's thoughts to reb'gion

to learning

blo-gros rgya-mtshos s/m$-pahi

gfr|Vp
mind,

impress on the
i

are sutras.

iflfa'^'i blo-grog-fian-pa one


;

inculcate;
is

if' !|''!*''

blo-bshugs-pa

whose views have become perverted


$=.'^ blo-gros chuft-fiu of little

gflfa'

retained by, treasured up in, the memory f tiic.' blo-la bsun-wa to learn
l

what

understand;

i'

ing

sf

3K^'Q
of

by

heart (6lr.).

(3)

sentiment, disposi-

much sense,

H^ mfa of an excellent understanding


blo-gros chen-po

904
b_lo-gro$

^rtan-pa
JI

of

strong

S'l^'
assurance:

blo-gdefi

hope,

confidence,

oommonsense;

ST3K

C'

f^rfa

under-

standing exhausted,
n.

iff *r*>s blo-gros-med.


;

am

I to place

^fl^WFC^T^W in whom my confidence. (Jd.).


-nid S'unyata

unintelligent, injudicious
of

sj'Ifa'^'J
,-

Sutra (K.d.
(K.
ko.
*,

(ace. to

Rnifl-nM school).
blo-rdor according to the Chinese
51*.'
*>

299).

^'^

an

obscured understanding;
shan-pa
of
inferior

an ounce or

sraft

lo-gros_

one

weight of gold: blo-rdor=3G se-tca

intellect, gf lj*!'i*.'3 blo-gros bzafl-po

^phn

(Rtsii.).

n. of a fabulous mountain situated to the

sTs^'3'1

Vo-ldan ci-nta the heart of a

north of northern ocean (K.

d.

288).
n.

rabbit; cowardice, timidity (Sntan.). SJ'Sf^'** blo-ldan-ma a wise and virtuous

woman many

of

a section of the Daipung monastery

(Mfion.).

Sj'tf'it'q

blo-sna mafi-wa Glr.

1.

having

(Rtsti. 7).

various

blo-dgos sel-khyad the ques-

flighty)

giddy

thoughts, being restless, 2 disposition; turn

tion

of the

fulfilment of
k).

one's plans or

of

m n(
i

j.

intentions (Yig.

sTS"!**

bjo-phugs innermost

heart

S^fa'

^ft'^'

blo-rgya-chuft=.iifa'*i'%wti

b/o$-

*'^'II

ma-lcibs-pa not

magnanimous, of contractsf3"'
cJ

ed views, illiberal.

= if

4 to give "RJ*'''''^ SI* *ff* (Bbrom. 41) the innermost heart to the Three Holies

f'.e.

to have faith in them.


1.

bad
jijj'SJ

blo-pa

vb

to

be able = 5^:

hearted, evil

minded (Pay.

300).
vacillating,

5^' W 'ST^ khyod. ma-blo-na if


8bst.

you cannot.

2.

blo-chuti-wa

timid,

= gf6fo

frq.

used by Mil. for the sake

wavering, not of fixed purpose.

of the

rhythm

(Jd.).

Syn.

awi'^

spobs-pa-shan
;

jwi

shunt;

Sffl blu-u-a

srein

wisdom

(S. Lex.)

pa

S'^'i

mi-brtan-pa

W
;

1*

^v~

srab-pa

W|'

bfo-lur=^y^
sudden,

plo-bur

bqg-hkhums-pa

(J&fion.).

suddenly:
is

blo-chutf-zo?

an absent-

thy present faith


a sudden a guest.

minded negligent person


^"iTS'"
.fide

lazy.
;

but just sprung up. comes all on

blo-giod-pa

to rely
qI

on,

con11V).

in:

^^V9

'

cl cl

^'5^
;

blo-hbyofis-pa

in
-

5flN'j'i

Jfi]-q-

(A.

(Bbrom.
Sp*

p, 32).

Syn. SK^w'i yid-chcs-pa

^I'l
2.

blo-khel-

wa

^
,-q

[1.

the anus.

2.

intelli-

(Jlfnod.).

^|w

blo-stobs

1.

courage.

in

W.
thinks
the
or

blo-mafi-tca, v. sf bio (3),

one who

generosity, magnanimity.
bio-dogs

3. fortitude.

many

things

at

a time but does


:

sel-chcd

for

very

little.

The

Tib. proverb says


q
|

purpose
fears.

of

removing

one's

doubts

one

who
fulfil

wishes to do

many

things cannot

905
any
;

ft*
*

the
is

work

of

one.

who has many

j3Vr|q-q

bios

plans

not accomplished.
7

blo-rgya chun-wa extremely little-minded.


C^'*1

gj'^'Q]*!*,

!^ blo-rtsa gsar-rned resuming


after

blon-wa^'^

or

$*w*i<ii

sem$-

question
k.).

much

deliberation

rmugs a dull person, thick-head, unintelligent.

(Tig.

5}'fl|ic.'

blo-gt8an

= 3pr*(*^

~^
$es-rab-can a
q
is

blon

Le-x.^

advice, counsel:

wise and learned person.


gj'qsE.'

blon-hdebs-pa or ^9q'ci hbebs-pa=

Blo-bzan

(noble-minded)

very personal Tibet and Mongolia, often sounded LobIs a name which has been borne by sang.
:

common

name throughout

q to (^ give advice, to counsel ; to give religious instructions ace. to Cs. ; to make arrangments.

several of the Dalai

Lamas and

is

attached
s

lon-po

to the present ruler of Lhasa,

sj'*W3pnrq

state-officer,

generally of high

rank:

blo-bzan grags-pa Uflfiwftfn the

Tsongkhapa
over
Tibet.
of the son of

by which he

is

name known
a

of
all

gfq.'Hj blo-bzan-po

name

Kamadeva

the god of love

one of clear mode of expression and cultured mind, learned in works of ethics

and

political,

(Mnon.).
4 S'l" !'*
1

economy,

of polite

language
king's

and
blo-zlog-pa to subtract, to

behaviour,

should

be

the

draw

officer.

off, divert,

dissuade from (Jd.).

The concerns of a Wojo-minister

are four according to the code of political


duties
:

f $' V3j-ajt^frq|<5-^
religious

|'5)-sq-^-qgj;-

dbyans an epithet of Manjus'rf, also of


Sarasvati (Mnon.).
blo-yo-ica prob.
sf'"]
:

^.xwrlq*!

services

of

tho

5'P

blo-yyo-wa

a wavering

weak mind

sacred images, attending to the domestic affairs of the sovereign, state business, and the welfare of subjects (D. gel. 14). "T'ifr bkah-blon -wra! O ffi oe r of.

high

whosoever
his

is

continually addicted to beer,

state, minister, particularly at

the present

mind becomes unsettled and his vacillating mind has no religion (K. du. 9, 51).
grogs-po

(laymen) with the Desi or Gyal-tshab form the


council
of

day

the four ministers

who
privy-

the

Dalai

Lama

of

Lhasa;
justice,

|w'Spi

khritns-blon
;

mi-brtan-pa a fickle-minded friend

minister of

(Nag.

officer of justice
*>V>'Sfr

*wgfa chos-bhn (opp. to bdud-blon) an orthodox minister


religion
officer;

t_>lo-bfas

occurs in

jvho
*i (1%.
,

observes the
spyi-blon
'3

of

'

Buddha;
it
is

k.).

chief

|^e,-q^'i)?jM-

sems-gan-<;ar

high
to

officials

whose duty
concerns,
of

to

as

it

occurs to one's mind, according to

look

political

one's

own

household
the
subject;

sweet will:
is

irSJI^'^'^'S'M'^'

affairs,

and the welfare

work

which

foolish

and
(I),

suggested
7).

Wfti

dmag-blon military

officer,

according to one's wishes

fd.

yul-bloit civil officer.

115

906
1

Syn.

q-TVVie.

bkah-dban; f'|'

gro$-

another's power, to be overpowered


*'

gyi-gnod; sfs^ blo-ldan; fjwS'F'S'ti khrinq-

became subjected

t
;

qc

-'^'|S'

c'

to bring

kyi

kJia-lo-pa;

*^'^'^
;

mdun-na-hdun

K'^'Q sna-chen-po
hdsin-pa (4fo.).

Vt

r**l't|

under one's power. Bodhisattwas of


:

Ten mystic powers


*nrv>e/q

^fTg^frm

(fxfiK

power over the length of one's


?)*wai'^qc. q f^fj^fsnn
p

own

life

VTi

power

at one's

own
;

gbag-pa or
0o?-/>

VT**

$></?

v.

gbog-pa^'W

covered:

pleasure to

enter into
^rf<?T

any meditation

skyon-gyi$-dbags

covered:

with

^ IS' " qfl*<


1

to shower of

down

pro-

fault,

visions
am'iar^qe.-

for

the

support

creatures;

in crime (2Va</. 5J). guilty, implicated

^HufyfU to mitigate
sins
;

their punish-

^Q.rfia/t 8 well done! jyv^VWVrlV' ^ you nave swfc' done well! 2. a billow, wave.
dbah-blon
billows
n.

1.

an expression

of approval,

ments

for
to

gtwn

^fg^fwone object into another change


to
1

fcwr^PCfl
*

according
sjqrff%

or

iw$w

dbah-rlabf
(**)

waves,

tjfiidr

gki/e-tca-la pleasure; ^'l' to effect one's own rebirth

(4fo-)of a large lake,

Vi*'*S^

^""

into the external world, without danger of

>ww|<

dbah-rlab*-

being infected by its sin


1/nti-la

jfrwr
to

V^ s/osee every
;

$kyet=**''\'*'*

chuhi-segs-nM

sea-foam,

dicaii-wa sij%grr 3f*5?Tt

scum on water (Mnon.). ^V^W^N dbah= ^cw'$ hbab-ch>i a hill-torrent, rlabs cna rapid mountian stream (Mnon.). Syn.
rlabs
;

prayer for the welfare of others fulfilled fugurm^qt-q rdm-hphrul-la wft^fiiaT to


exhibit wonderful feats for bringing about

9'f^' rba-Mofi

$S-nyw
'

chuhi-rba;

the conversion of others (into Buddhism)


a)

\W|

dbah-$kya whitish waves

S'l *
1

^'o|-^qc.'q

^T^f'iaT
;

to understand

all

$q dbah-tshub (Mnon.).
^qi''fl|'ifll

writings,

on religion

^'"i

g^n^fsjar

to

convey
Dbah'khri-gzigs
the
life
first

the publication of religion to all

creatures at the

Tibetan

who

entered

monastic

by

language (K.
-

d. *,

same time and in every 170) and (K. d. *, 51).


1N'q

renouncing the world when the order of Bbikfihu was introduced into Tibet under

^^c,'imc, q5'^qc.'q$j

to

convey to one the


of four kinds

power of

jf*

qwvw or Amitabha, namely,


;

king I'SjVlvki Khri-sron Idehu-btsan (Song. 117).


'

consecration

which

is

(1)

j*-ciS-^qf consecration

by

the religious of

dtcan,

occasionally

SK-'^ dwan-

the pot of life; (2)


consecration
cration
;

flj)c.'q5'^qi;'

mystical
conse-

TW
position

(3)

-?|*r*q 3)'-?|*ri^qc.'

1.

power, ability, capability;

of

power: S

R 'S*l'^' a|-qI5S

b.e
;

by divine knowledge ; (4) 3><J|'5)'^qs.' consecration by holy words or expres*'*]

the priest-hood granted great powers to bsdad-dwan-med it is not in my n^^qe.-*^

sions.

power
able to

to

stay;

if'VS'"^''

not being

dwan-bskur-wa, v.

skwr-wa

wait;

w^iS^

or

^^*'^-w
royalty, &c.
;

to consecrate, anoint with

involuntarily;

VK*KftiSfH&*^11fl{ti to cause one involuntarily to weep S^'

^-3|N dwan-gis postp.


of,

by,

by

dint

it^-^^n'q dwan-med-du, hchol-ica to

make

by means
of,

of, in virtue of, in conse-

a person powerless, ^9t'^'*S vq to get into

quence

e.g.,

W'3 of former

actions

907
^'3|*j

from

or

in

consequence of
of

'g'

dwan-rten-lna the five organs


:

pride.

power
;

^i'p5'|^

nam-rnkfiahi-rten
;

^ Dgah-ldan dwan
obtained therefrom (Lon.
^qc/pw^i^-ci

Dwan-bskur-ri also called

VF

the heart

-''|'^

rlun-gi-rten the lungs


;

bskur-ri a hill

*>5'|^ mehi-rten liver

$5'^

chiihi-rten the

east of Lhasa so styled because king Sronbtsan ggam-po was consecrated with water
*, 5).

bladder
(D.B.).

*rl'^

sa-yi-rten

the

spleen

^qE.-qe.-

dwan-than
2. *rnr,

1.

might,=iww
destiny,

mnah-than.

dwan-kham
fate, the
virile

Hnu, luck,

khu-wa the semen

destiny

of

any

creature conse-

(Mnon.).

^qs.'<r|aT3 dican-gi rgyal-po

= $'
fabulous

yid-bshin

nor-po

f^frw!%

the

wishing

gem

(Yig. k. 62).

ay imply having no particular destiny (Ja.) ^qc.-sje,-&-q = ^rq-S ?T^T*tTr, wtmm [great
:

quent on former actions, ^qc/^'^'q

fortune] 8.
^qc.-3Vq dwan-thob-pd to get power, to

\qc.'tffl|wi 'qS'S'flj

dwan-sgo g.sal-wahi choobservances for


fit

ga the

rites or religious

be powerful: f! iR^Tp^*ji|* *f^r^*''


Ifq-q's-'il^X

making an

object or person
;

to

be

consecrated or ordained

V'3pi dwan-gral

(K. du. N, 261) if you appoint Sman-cfien-po the son of S'an-po he will

the row of those that are ordained or consecrated (Jd.).

rise to great

power.

"^ ^ l*^ q

dwan-du-gyur-wa to be subser-

dwan-snon ^ssffa the sapphire.


dwan-chen T$*% met. running-

vient to, to be obedient teoeijfir'&ffWQ

bsgo-wa-bshin nan-pa to listen to or act as

water also the god of water, also Indra


;

directed or

ordered;

V e-'^'^'

{i

dwan-du
or

an

epithet

of

Paracu-Bama

(Mnon.).

gyur-pa
'

<\W\i\<\:

subdued,

brought

^K'i^f^
opp. to

dwan-chen-ge-khod a

Bon

deity

come under

one's

power (A. K).

phyag-na rdo-rje Vajraof the Buddhists, ^qc-'^^'^c.' dwanpani


9"l'^'^'l

V^'I'V
(Mnon.).
^qc,-^-^-^
c.

dwan-du

byed-pa=^^^

chen-gron

= ^ f^
c

hbab-chu cataract or hill^qt-'S^'^'ci

stream (Mnon).

dwan-chen ran-

dwan-du gor-na used as postp.


to, as
;

pa-st^faift gged-nag (Bon), ^qc.'^^^ dwanchen-sde n. of a legendary king said to

= with respect genit.

regards, in
' i

reference to, as concerning

S*^'V"t J

id.

have been Buddha in one of his previous


1

^qc.-^w Dwan-hdus n. of a district in

existences (Pag. 300).

^qc/S^

*!

dican-chen-

Tsang;

V^V^'

Dwan-hdus-Edson n.

ma an
j-*if -X^

epithet

of

the queen

of

Indra

of the fort of that place (Rtsii.).


*fP~'$>^

divan-ldan 1. mighty, powerful.

q the great ocean (Mnon.).

2.

a king sprung from the patriarch king

^qc.'15'q^ dwan-rta-brgyad= ^""H'^J^ rta~

of

Tibet

Ye-smon

rgyal-po

(J.

Zan.).

mchog-brgyad the eight miraculous horses near Lake Mapham seen in a vision by
the son of

3. a village in Tsang famous for carpet manufacture. 4. sym. fig. eleven (Ya-sel.
:

Emperor Chehu Wang who first of the birth of Buddha in a realm dreamt
to the west (Lon.
*, 2).

54).

dwan-ldan-gyi phyogs

or

the north-east quarter.

908
\~n

dtcafi-ldan-ma a kind of presen-

tation scarf (S. kar. 179).


,qc -3^ -frfy

dtcan-po gso-ica to gladden, strengthen, revive, the senses (Mil.). <,qe.-cjS-ojai dvan-

dican-ldan

me-tog

n.

of

pohi-yul=^^
of

mnon-sum ssra the sphere


the
senses,

flower

and

also that of
Bon.)..

a world of
t

Bon

mythology (0.
dican-ldan

yv>'%* 'itlfa'it'$*;*\vm

cognition; anything of evident or clearly perceived.


^qt-Sfqij-q dican-po

me-tog me^hod-^nal a fancied world believed to exist to the west of this

bkra*ca=Tffct^ go-

pdub-bd n. of a medicine (Mnon.).


V*'5;g- dican-po-ltia:- (1) the faculty of

world (0. Bon.).

^qC H

dtcan-po *^f

powerful, the
sovereign,

faith (\VS-VK-25-*wfi
;

mighty one, a

ruler, lord or

esp. divine rulers

and Indra.
or the
sages,

j Jcq5'^qe.'q
conqueror
or
;

);. (2) the faculty of assiduity ("Fi 3)-3-sie. 5 ^$ftf5) (3) the faculty of memory (^flr^qe.-g qraVf%g
;
)

the supreme Jina


^qe.'Q

(4) the faculty of concentration for contem-

qiW
the

highest

the

plation (fc-e^BVI-VK-g mnflfcq) faculty of knowledge or learning


.'5

(5) the
'*q '^
d.
,

greatest

of the

^qs.'55'^u

dwanof

(*)

pohi

tfgra

Asura

the

enemies

p-rob-kyi dwan-po SfT^q) (K.

Indra (Mnon.). _ -** II


sense.

dican-po nam$-pa
:

l.

= old,
rjrags-'q

1.

Tf^l
:

the

organs

of

decrepit.
.P*;

Syn.

<rt'

rgan-pa;
2.

*"
<*g

L-QSRwciflft*
(.fiuiVtiMitiT

dban-pohi

rim-pa-

-z"

rgad-po (Mnon.).

|i

gsum
po

are

(1) ^v-'S'ji'Zi dfyin-

tkyef-pa hbrut

phyun-wa one devoid of the


one

rtul-po

eft1^pj
-

[dull

sense-organs] S.

procreative power.

5 dban-po hbrin-po W*ffvi (2) ^q.'5'^s. s [sense-organs of middle power]S. (3)

S.'5-jrq diean-po thul-wa

tnTOHf%?i

-'

who

5'^'5

dban-po

rnon-po
;qe.

sense-organs]S.

^^^f*i| [sharp 5'g dban-po-ina the five

has brought his passions under his control, a Rishi, an ascetic (Mnon.).
<;qs. -Hj3 -<ifi*i

dtcan-pohi gnat female geni-

organs of sense:
1[

*H mig eyes, ^'1 rna-wa ears, pta nose, 9" /* body, and f Ice tongue also v^'^S'jfg dtcan-pohi fgo-lna five immaterial transcendental senses of Buddha
;

tals

(Mam.).
dtcan-po-po

^qc.-Q3vQ
fig.
:

byed-po

symb.

12 (Fa^ie/. 54).
letter

which are in unison with his


or f*wg' ftobt-lna.

five

S^'Ss dican-khrid a manuscript


of charms:

powers

In natural -philosophy
are mentioned,
;

^^^VWTMf'^'iV^

(Fi^. *.).

six organs of sense frq.

^-55-wj-q dwan-pohi lag-pa

(lit.

Indra 's

H^

being added as the sixth

medical

arm) a plant the viscid aromatic root of

writings also treat of S*.'3'S$ diran-po-

which resembles the human arm in shape.


^qc.-gS"3e.-qa( dtcan-poht-^in-bal as

dgu or
bu-ga.

Sq^'Q'ij'^l dtcan-po tgo-nag, v. 9'1


2.

met.

the male genitals


3.

=5

5*1*1

pho-

the rainbow or the colours of the rainbow


(Mton.}.
^oe.-i5a'^a(

rtags

(Mnon.).

intellectual

powers:
of

^Qift'B
lect,

dican-po rnon-po of acute intelrtul-po

dtcan-pohi-g&al

lamp, a

^qc-Z5'5r5 dican-po
;

dull

light (fag).
^qs.-Zfc-R|j

intellect

<iJc.'3'^

dtcan-po-nam$ the senses


dull (Med.)
;

dican*por-hgro

= **(*& " semen

are weakened,

become

^q.-5-

virile, seed.

909
^'l"!
:

dican-phyug

[disobedient, out of
dican-

power

adj. mighty,
is

^^^i^^-^
(Is'vara)
is

or control]

&
l
\
1
:

phyuy

greater than the rest. ACP. tp Buddhist mythology there are two
is

he who

V^'ll 6!ran-#s/w<= tlc-'='^' q19 dwan-pohi^N^'^'tB?'*''^^^ g.shu the rainbow

VK.'|1 dican-phyug

the greater
called

F>.

A. 60).

one the lord of the world

V^'IT

dwan-yod
Sikk.) ^E.'^'V!*!

force,

violence

(in

dwan-phyug-chen-po (Mahes'vara) and resides on the top of mount Kailas, the

^'3

dican-yod-kyis

by

force.
<

dwan-yod-b$ed violence:
^
violence
to

''

lesser

one guards the eastern quarter.

The

carry

away by

force

or

several

names

of

Dwdn-phyug are
*>
;

|-q gtsug-na-bla-u-a

(F#. A.). yod bfed-khyer-wa to take money by


to levy blackmail.

'S^Y^-jl^i

rfw-'an-

force,

dbyig-ldan
gyi-lha;

^^' bde-hbyun
;

%?*'f\*\

phyugs-bdag

f^f;

ffK.-my divan-lag ^'Sf^r n. of

a mediciin

mdun-thogs

I"*!'}*''**

rtse-g.sMm-can
;

U'^ nam-mkhahi skra-can


hdsin;
f=.'"1^J''
|

i^T^ gan-gd;

nal root resembling the

human hand

s
\

shape

>'|

gron-ffsummthar-byed;
;

^^fW^'^W^'rt (&*')
dwan-sras-mo an epithet of the
(Mnon.).
of

srid-pa-hjig

S'^'B'P wi'-yi khu-wa

^qt-g*i-?i

dran-pahi-dgra;

pK'5^

gsaJt;

goddess
^qq-y

Dolma
fut.

'bla-ma;

VS=-'^

srid-srun-hdsin

'tfW')

^rran,

'Xfl|-ji-)^ khyu-mchog rgyal-mtshan

*=.'

[devotedness]^.

hbyun-pohi-mgon
gos-can;

r=fK
;

bar between

^'ISS'^I mi-bzad-mig
%'%'**[

rngul-nag-mgrin

khro-bo-can

dpal-mgrin;
rgyal
;

*\$W\yi
wtKlf^

gtsug-phud-

^ e place ^) between every two monks, e.g., when a number of monks read together every two

f^

^^

to

*^^*K.'

mtsMn-hchan

^tt^-ti
mgrin-snon;

hbyun-pohi
<fi\''^'^

dwan-po;
of
^''''S'2'

them take leaves from one book placed before them (Rtsii.).
of
dical I:
1.

drag-po lha-ehen

(Mnon.).

The
g
%?J pinnacle,
spire:

eight
pAra,
Arforf,

attributes
'

^$<T^'<3
rab-thob,

are:

*"='

jitf,
1

*w^ m4dwane

w*^*

mchod-hos,

^'%*\

phyug, S*'^' !^ dwan-du-bsgyur,

&ft f

tongue of flame [top, summit, the point, point, e.g., of a *i&^ (Glr.) ; of the qpi or exorcising or the grooves
dagger]
Ja.
2.

= ^9

fa-nams,

^l^ hdod-dgur-bsgyur.
^qe.-^o|-a

mehi-drod.

dwan-phyug-pa opulent, rich,

II: for

in

Amdo

dialect

wealthy.

Syn.
Idan

l"!'

3^

phyug-ehen;

*$*%*\ hbyorn. of a

'5'S^'9

Dwal-gyi
(.D..R.).

khro-b_o chen-po

w^'S^'I'l sa-yt divan-phyug

Bon god

^qai-g-)^c.-|-^
ae wife of

Dwal-po Mdun-rtse-can
(D.B.).
prob.
fut.

Mahadeva, an

another

Bon god

epithet of the goddess Durga.

^wq
hbal-wa.

dwal-wa

of

[lordship].

910
n'&n dwal-tsha-wa this

word

is

used to
also

possessions.

^JWS*TwW<|* n|"l
|

(A.

and signify sharpness, brightness; a horse, etc. *>'|'' spiritedness in


:

126)

all the principal possessions of

the
|'r8|'

Dharma

Rajas, uncle and nephew.


all

3fo- 8 -VW*q-j*^

(Khrid.

3$

dwal-gsar-pa id.

^fqiirttfcVNVVfeirf-pf! things, men and properties

the chief

of the

Lama,
orna-

^qm

qw

Heruka of the Bon pantheon


heads and eighteen arms,

Dwal-psas an epithet of Padma who has nine

were fully exhausted (A. 128).


SS'f^

dwu-rgyan

^j^\z, f^ffftz, flTfa

swiw^'w
ki-ladtcal-

ment

of the head, diadem, tiara.


"lC"I'5^

f ut Pad-ma dwal-psat me-hbar=i \'*'Ti;*'

Syn.
bu

gisug-rgyan; "iCT'T^i 3'*


;

ya n. of a

Bon

deity.

v-ipwa-w
u
'

gi'Sug-gi rin-po-chc
;

"iCT'T^'S gtsug-gi nor;

gsasme-hbar a

Bon

deity =<KT'i

Pad.-

8'55'g^ $pyi-bohi-rgyan
;

^V^ cod-pan
;

HM

ki-la-ya (D.B.).

3T9 phog-shu

t"3^ rtse-phran

wf'

dicu resp. for

*f the head; also,=

the beginning, commencement; crown or royal cap. a-w^^^^^^q^^ai'^WQi^qiw saying that there

dtcu-rdas a pillow,
Snas-$brel

^'g^'gai

dicii-

remaining together of a teacher


1

and

his

pupil:

faTfvfVi'WPI'l*!

were many present who were superhuman, he entirely covered his head with his \5'*^ in an assembly clothes (A. 87).
of priests he

r^-2i then for twelve years the teacher and his pupil remaining together worked for the Mahayana (A. k8). The

Wfy

who
of

first

begins to recite the


&c., so that others

expression

g'g r
of

-<

$fias-sbrel

implies

the

sacred

names

Buddha,

may follow him, is


(in colloq.

called VJ'*S

dwu-mdsad

remaining in one place at night.


*\9'^ dwu-can

husband and wife together


a

wndse or omdsc).

Hence

the

letter

furnished with

leader of

any craft or performance is called which now forms a complimentary ^'*iS,


of

a head or head-line at the top (called mdtrd in Sanskrit) hence the name of the
;

title

address

for

master-carpenters,

Tibetan printing character yi-ge dicu-cau.

tailors, painters, smiths, weavers, etc., similar to the Hindustani title sirdar. ^9'^'i

S9'^ dwu-chen head man, chief

crafts-

man

also

high

officer.

dicu-rndsad-pa to be the head, the principal

dtcu-chos or

^S'"^

title

for the

person, anywhere.
9'^X'P dwu-skor-tca, resp. of
to cheat, deceive.

chief instructor in a monastery

who
one

begins
share

^\ '%*> mgo-

every religious service and


1

is

the chief

discipline:
5J

^g'Xrr$(arRWfl|&|

dicu-skra resp. for

the hair of the

more

for the

head.

S'l dmi-rje reverence, reverend, title of


1

>9

8^

-I

dwu-skra

li-wa^y^w

lamas

(Jd.).

hair that has


disorder.

been well arranged, not in

^S^V

commencement
c

dwu-rned-pa the beginning, a also to be commenced.


; :

SS'iS* dwu-bgyis=v\$'
chief

>v
;

fftso-bgyif

the

*\9'?1*'f

f* dwu-snags rgyab-pa obstinate

or

leading things

the principal

assertion, persistent application (Yig. k.).

911
-q

dicu-bsnun bshes-pa or
to

SS'I" diou-rtse

the top or pinnacle of a

-q

resp.

swear by one's head.

dvm-mnah fahes-pa^W^VI
mnah-skyel-iva or '^l*'' 11 to swear (Mnon.).
5

temple or monastery. *&'t"'9=.' Dwu-rtsethan seems to be : the courtyard of the


great monastery
the
e

of

^'"S^'i

^ dwu-mthun drun-du the resp.


shabs-drun-du in the

grand temple

of

Sam-ye in front of Buddha: S^q'^'

form of

qw%e.'^

superscription of letters to high lamas.


^'"i5 dieu-pan abbr.
tfif-'

i'^9't"^'^*' q l^ q l*'' {W ' he saw the image of the Maha Bodhi from the central court

form

dwu-shwa pan-chen

SS'^p'*^' rna-rin the tall

of

yard (A.
^S'^'*
1

91).

dwu-yu-ma male yak and yak-cow


:

worn by the lamas during a solemn religious service, said to have been
conical cap

devoid of horns

^f SJfW'Wa|4^r H
s

^9'J'

wir4X'flj|ifq (Tig.

k).

introduced

from the Pandit Yihara of


East Bengal about 900.

*&'5

Dwu-ru

or ^S^'5

Dwus-ru the

district

Chittagong in

A.D.

(Yig. 118}.
s
-

about so
'

much regarding
47).
;

the mountain
of

^3 9

dwu-phren = $*'!

chuhi-lbu-wa

chains situated between

the districts

bubbles on water (Mnon.).

U-ru and Yu-ru (A.


a helmet.

dbu-hphans or

S9'*T"I

S9^
(Mnon.).

dwug a cavern

hole, cavity

dbw-wa=WQ
froth
;

icu-wa

^1

foam,

^'^
(1)

frothy; ^g-q-qs^rq ^crfrpu^f;


rlun

["a mass of foam," an empty idea]& ft'^l^ ^Tsrfw it froths. ^5'1'^ dwuwa-rdos

dwugs breath; also


:

may =3^'
'

bubbles

of water; (2) hard

magic air or wind 5J'TO ql*<'i' srogdwugs rgyu-wa the moving of the life-wind. ^ e .'^91 the wind or air that (Rtsii.)
;

breathing.
S9'**

dwu-ma

1.

the principal or

cen-

moves the bowels and moves in the veins. Most commonly = respiratory breath,
respiration:

tral artery

of the

body.

2.

the middle

Wprevr^C^to * dwugs
;

r nub-

course

or doctrine,

which endeavours to

avoid the two extremes of total annihilation

pa dan hbyin-pa to respire, to inhale and exhale breath jAf'WW^-^ppnl^ to


take
1=-'

and immortality,
doctrine;

also

Madhyamika
1

&W''3w, the adheS9'*'" an


;

away
short

the breath of

all

beings
1!

^91'
n|fE,-ci

breath;

^WgX'

or

rent of the middle-course doctrine (Sch.) dtcu-ma mafi-wa n. of a work ^g-srjgc.'q

shortness of breath, asthma, as a complaint of old age (Thgy.) ; ^"F^'^'lY" dwugs


Iheb-lheb byed-pa to

on

Madhyamika
the

philosophy;
rin-po-cheM

^g'W^j'5

pant for breath

( Jti.)

I5'|e.-q dieu-ma

phren-wa a

work on

Madhyamika philosophy

dwn-mahi by Nagarjuna (A. 66). Dars'ana of the Ita-wa the Madhyamika


Buddhists
:

W^^

^wj-a-lw^jc.-*"; as quickly as possible, not i.e., within the fraction of a breath,

delaying even for the time required to draw a breath (Yig. 18). *^ ql*i' s<\ dtmgschad stopping of the breath, losing breath ^gops'sto'^"! dwugs theb-rel in one breath
(Sch.);
;

^g-*A^-q-q|JN-q^c.-

he meditated
51).

on the middle path doctrine (A.


^9'*^ dicu-med the running
letters,

hand used

^9"I'^

friw

[confidence] S;

the headless character.

[taking breath]^.

912
dwug$-hbyin-bdag an epithet of the
this province
itself
;

or

for

the city of Lhasa

god

of

wind (Mnon.).
an

&**'$

3J
or

signifies

one

bom

either

S9"|*< ^VJf"!

dicugs-tned-srog as met.

in

egg, which

is

believed to have life but

else in Lhasa; S5'S(S Magadha dwus-skad the polished speech of Lhasa,

has not the power of breathing (Main.).

Samye, and Tarlung


ff-Tsang,

sg^'")^,

sounded

f
(5. Lex.).

^y*
fault-pa, v.

smwj the middle

indicates the two provinces of


conjointly.
(cake)

those

names

igwo

hbubs-pa.

S3'3 dmts-kyu a kind of pastry made of the flour of the millet


and
butter.

called

3^"*9 rgya-ra-hl/rn with milk and sugar


head,
at
first:

&i|r$*-awi
at

tshogs-dbur

pfiebs-pa

to

preside

an

assembly

^9<'$ Dims-chu the river of Central Tibet


called

(generally of prieste).

"SS^'fS

rfuw-j/oafe

dwus-ru-stod upper 0:

situated

3Y$ Skyid-chu on which Lhasa is it falls into the great Yeru


;

Tsangpo.
!,

-4

= wi

*n*m
;

the

central.
'

2.

dicur-wa [also 4*' q hur-tca or

the central dancer

S9*<- *

nwif%ai

yur-pa to smooth,
rnj woollen
1

Jfo'9 $og-bu

paper,

the central one, one of. the


school of the Buddhists.

Madhyamika

" stuff, "M gfrz/

a pavement]

Jd.
t-

S9i'*|fo'5'^ Qwui-ptsafl ru-bxhi (ace. to


Loft.

of

ace.

to

a name of Tibet proper which the two divisions of "\9i Diem, comprises
*, 4),
:

(Rdo.

via.

the valley of the tiki/id

chit

called

Dicu-ru Skyid-fod and


poor, indigent (A.
,

Gya$-ru Nam-$od,

K. 51-7
1.

v.).

S9i '3 wr

i.e.,

Lho-kha
:

and

the

two

divisions

of

ft-'

dtcul-po lag-tfofi

a poor
(

man whose
w-bdy)

Tsang

Qtsan-ru lag-$an hgycd and Q;/c-ni


-gs/tHn the valley of

purse is empty. monster.

2. n. of a

'^"1

Nyang.
silver or

dwu$-sho= one ounce of


1.

dmil-ica
adj.

fut. of

igi'i.

2.

20 <N se-wa
Sfl3\

(Bfsii.).
1.

poor, indigent;

also, sbst. poverty,


dicul-tra wl-tca to

dwen

%%, JT?^ difference,

dis-

want, penury,
relieve

^garq ita'fl
(Olr.)

union

^*^T^1
among

^^H?*
the

one who causes


of the
2.

want

^qrZie.i

dicul-phons
;

dissension

members
frq.

poor, a poor man, pauper

poverty.
e middle,

congregation.

But
;

most

^,
;

X*
the centre.
Is,

solitary, lonely

separate, separated

secret:

S^'F 6

-'

diwn-khan retreat, lonely


'
;

particularly,

the
of

name
Tibet

given to the

central

province
capital
is

wherein

Lhasa the

situated,

abode, herraitpge ^*5' dwcn-hgro-wa W*S'*^VW* a voluptuous woman who lives alone (Mnon.) ^'"I^ secret or con-'
ftdential

being known colloquially as tJ. ^9*i'** dwus-hgyur seems to be another name for

talk

"I^i*

[secret place or event]6'.

913

^q dwen-pa
ment
;

1.

abst. n. solitude, loneliness

a solitary place, retirein Tibet


;

a native

Dwor n. of a place in Tibet of Dwor (Lofi. *, 18).


dtcol-waor

solitudes

of
2.

mountains

are

generally
to

implied.

disgusted with the miseries of a worldly life has


retired into solitude.

ft3f* one

who being

f s-'^'q
tank.

rdsiA-dal-wa

draw up water from a


dbyafis 1.

<r*^ f%%fw

one
3IK,
ft:,

a vowel,

&E-*<'$

<
>!

id.,

who

lives

in

a solitary place, a hermit,

Tjt^

recluse; solitude, loneliness.


this solitude
;

^'r*^

^S^'g
>

the five vowels are


o,

in
a,
i,

<3 M,

e,

&

(Situ. 59).

^'W^lj'i dwen-par hgro-wa

^' i^f
syllable

^l^<4^ [an indicatory letter or

go into

solitude; ^'tiS'flflVW dwen-pahi


;

which

is

often elided but which

gnas-sa solitary place, esp. recluse's oell

^qfl^-Zjpilgrimage

qj<v5'

earth got
-

from the
places of
$nirl-po

marks some peculiarity in the inflection of the word to which it is attached].


2.

eight great hermitages, sacred

a metrical

rhyme,
t

melodious

song,

in India;
'

$e. Z}'d^q

tune, melody.

\Sc-*'fqI" dbyafig-$grog$ as

c>

snid-po-dwen-pa (Jd.).

met.=a

fly,

a bee

(Mfon.).

*&.w$$i
;

dwo the eleventh constellation or


lunar
^-|-q

dbyafis-hthen-pa

in singing to keep time

mansion
the

called

^S^'Sf^'i a songstress with musical voice.

TJttaraphalguni.

llth month of the

Tibetan
of the

^g,E.r^'*i dbyafts-can-ma

<.gft tiie god-

calendar corresponding to Hi^y-i

dess of learning of both the

Hindus and
:

Hindus

(S. Lex.).

^'$-yq the" full

moon

the

Buddhists ;

her different names


;

of the llth month.

*6.rq3'g-# tshafis-pahi sras-mo


dbyafi$-ldan-ma
;

"te^'^'*

J'^S^* '^'^
;

sgra-dbyafi?-

Syn. |'S phyi-mo


lha-ldan-ma (Mnon).

-w
;

ni-mahi

Iha-mo

H'^

fmra-lha-mo

J'*(*5-^-S rgya-

mtshohi

lha-mo;

*'^'
;

mtsho-ldan-ma

dwo-wa,

v. tff-q hlo-wa.

|-q5 ge.'S zla-wahi srifi-mo

-^'%'S ger-lha;

mo; '^ dwon-po (pr. ompo or ombo) nephew of a lama or a chief of Tibet in the case of an abbot or lama of a
;

E.fli^qE.'^'S

ftag-dwaft lha-mo

%''i$*.

Wo-yi-gier;
^iS^*1 '?^

Ifrfcx&fKlFt*
dbyads-siian

(V^on.).

^?ft,

F^^

the
;

cuckoo

the divine singer or songstress

monastery the <^'3


side

is

from

his brother's

Gandharva.

and

is

generally appointed to supersupervisor

Syn.

R'"1 khu-byug;
;

^'^^

lha-yi

vise the

monastery ; hence the


is

fflu-mkhan

\>

dri-za (Mfion.).

of

a monastery
2.

generally styled

^'Sl
id.

dwon-po.

T*

grandson; ^a\'jp
;

^-w grand-daughter
grand-child (Qlr.)
lamas, clad in
4.
;

*ta

(Mnon.).

ancestor

and

3.

a certain sect of

^1^ dbyar also '^^ dbyar-ka or


the short season
of
;

red,

shorn,

and married.

summer of Tibet;

a lama skilled

in astrology,
dies,

who

for

W^'*!

"\S*'^*

summer

without distinction
.e.,

instance,

when a person
(<72.).'

performs

summer and
-'

winter,

at all times.
*\S*<'

those ceremonies that serve to avert

harm

Wl"
f5

dbyar-kye$ 'summer born';

from the survivors

dtyar-khafi the residence of Buddhist


116

914
nuns.
S3^'*^

dbyar-char

summer-rain.
met.
1

(2)

W"!

dbyi-nag or

?"1^3 leags-dbyi the

t\gv|'g'fl|Ne.'

dbyar-gyi

rna-gsan = a$
1

thunder

^|-i$$-ig*w!hs^3^<
the ten

^^'| ^
(Tig.

black or iron-coloured lynx.; (3) '(s^av dbyi-dnuir or K.TSS zans-dbyi the red or
copper-coloured lynx.
^I'ill*'

thousand drums of thunder proclaiming


the religion
k. 59).

skin of lynx

of

virtues

(Rtsii.). ^S'S dbyi-mo the female of this

^9^''^1'i dbyar-gyi thig-pa


i.e.,

drops

animal

*\3'|1 dbyi-phnig

a young lynx
[

of

summer,

rain (Yig. k. 13).

W|*i

lair of the lynx. iRjS aj*-*^'<\c.


-'

^-qv

dbyar-ston (Si^'S'f^'*') the

summer festivals
summer2.

a robe of white lynx with clasps

or entertainments (Rtsii).

of turquoise (G. Hon.).

Wfi*

dbyar-gnas

1.

^rfl*

dbyi-gu

?&

small stick,

of

residence in religious confinement. solitary summer-fasting of the


S3Vi|3i*r|*fgin<-ci
*nrrf<fa

the
;

one

monks who has


or lent.

* dbyi-wa to rub
letter, figure, or

or

wipe out any


after it

not kept up the


"S9V*pjrw9*ir<i

summer vows
fis^rfl^;
the

mark immediately
;

has been written


to efface.

also in gen., to blot out,

id. (S. Lex.).


is

Wi dbyar-pa
are

1.

word

sometimes
or

incorrectly used for "|"'q gyar-pa to borrow. 2. poplar, various kinds of which

more

esp.

a precious stone of

liver
;

found in Tibet.

It

is

cultivated in
in Yarlung.

colour.
f,3q-c.-

^^31

nor dbyig wealth (Dzl.)

Tsang and U, but grows wild


<\Svq

dbyig-man much wealth; ^SI'JlS

dbyar^wa=-*^'^

*re

the

month

poor.
SS1'5|'B'

of April-May.

dbyig-gi khu-ba

name

of

river

Sita

WS'Si^S
like

dbyar-rtsa

dbyun-hbu

(Mnon.)

^Iflj'fyw^w
^3"I'|'ti

an
one

(lit.

grass in

summer but worm-like

in

winter) a kind of grass which grows abundantly in Tibet, particularly in Kham.


Its root is believed to be

epithet of Vaicravana (Mnon.) of the names of the Kailas '!^ Gads-ti-se (Mnon.).
4by>ff-ff

mountain

a good medi-

tW

hiccough.
epithet of

cine

for diseases of the

bladder,

and

is

dug up in the month of November In December the root contracts


looks like a kind of

dbyig-ldan
for use.

sj^ an

Mahes'vara (Mnon.).
^ll'i

until

it

worm.
a

dbyig-pa

%i& a

walking

staff,

wand

or stick =S|"I' C' dbyug-pa. ? to cut a stick.

*&!'$

May-June.
dbyar-psum
fat^if

the

three
'9

months during which Buddhist monks remain confined for religious contemplation (S. Lex.).

dbyig-pu

\_Sch.

'implement for
']

cleaning, scouring, polishing

Jd.
of the

S91') dbyig-nm

an epithet

god-

dess Grauri (Mnon).

lynx. three species of lynx in Tibet


dbyi-dkar or

dbyi (pronounced yi) the golden There are differentiated by natives


:

space,

expanse;

(1) ^3^*1*

sphere,

more

especially indefinite mystic

^'^3

duti-dbyi the white

lynx

as the celestial spheres or regions as well

915
sphere or space also that which is massed in indefinite compass: \|=.*>'g in space,
;

fs/ies

the 18th of the

9th month of the

Tibetan calendar (A. 156).

en masse;
;

\|^'f=.'

dbyings

$tofi

empty

space wX,^|c.*r*}'lk'q bar-dohi dbyins-su Idin-wa floating in the region of the


bardo;

SST^^W**
cudgel, staff
:

^fc

stick,

^gT?'^ dbyug-to-can wieldto beat with a stick.

i^'^'^^^f^^^tn-^'n
itself

con-

ing a stick
2.

'il'T'l'gq'i

sciousness

having

indicated the
;

sphere (or extent) of the dootrine praised

^q-^-4^ qS-^Js-g in th e region where nothing of the Skandha is left remaining (Sch.). Ace. to Bon there are eight
dbyins or spaces
(2)
:

punishment. 3. $'*^ a division of time of about 20 minutes, also a fraction or proportionate part of
3[<s

= *Yi

weights

or measures.

4. vb.
;

with
to

pf. ^|ip<

dbyugs

to swing, brandish
(Jd.)
;

throw,

cast, fling
;

$irwnf
to

<J|-q

to

throw away
fro.
1.

^i|-

swing to and

RS*r<waii<jf|c,-3|^gc.*q (3) p-4

iQif^ sling

W.

SS^

(4)

V"T'*>'V c r

one dbyug-pa-can trfim 2. carrying a stick in his hand. an


epithet of i!%i'3'rq, the lord of
3.

(5) Xfl'tr

death.

yi3'ij*f;

an attendant

of

the

sun

(8)

(Mnon.).
(B.

Nam).

5S q
dbyin-pa
or

l'

w '^'^

dbyug-pahi

rna-can as met

^'Iv

to incite,

instigate, set on.

ox or bull (Mnon.). ^i"l'^ dbyug-hdsin Vishnu.

= an

^r^;

epithet of

dbyibs 1.

shape, figure, form

S'^lw^

bird-shaped

.-q

shaped like a cart; |'i5to learn the nature (of


they

dbyun-pa f^TK (a form of ".1<T Rdo. 46) to turn out, banish, expel. Generally speaking should be considered

S^'^

plants) from the shape in which

fut. of

fwi

hbyin-pa.

l^i^"

to turn

grow
S3

(Jd.).
I

2.

symmetrical dimensions;

out; ifi*r<^^gc/q to banish or remove from

'*''l'' Il

ql^

'i'ST'T

^r

[orderly or

sympretty
of

a place, particularly to deport from a


monastery.

metrical shape] 8. metrical looking,


;

\aW'as ^nfsi5i sympretty shape,

ssww&i
nice;

^iS'

2'

dbye-wa

(ace.
l.

to

Rdo.

46,

^aw$pi

dbyibs-legs

prest. of

^phye-wd)

= *r*k-

^l^g^'q to
I
;

good shape, handsome figure. Ste^g ^^<tli< [situation] S.

^3

i*''9

or

make

distinction, to differentiate

\S^'S*''

:'

anything made

distinct or classified.

Ace.
of

a dbyu-gu-zla-wa the ninth *\8 3 1

month
'^'iSCS'

to Jd. fut. of

and in C. secondary form


also kind, class, species

of the Tibetan kalendar (called also


|-q).

^\i hbyed-pa.
tive feature
;

2. sbst. distinction, distinc:

|^^K-V^^|^

I^qX-qjS'ai at

to]*r

Nye-thang in the wooden-horse year on the eighteenth day of the ninth month
;

HJ'^SWfWH

the

distinction

between

good and evil cleared or explained.


dbye-ysal clear distinction.
plain,
3.

commencng
from the
first

=^
in

of the ninth
;

month

of the

expanse,

extent:

*\|'^=s;'^

horse-year (A. 157)

^il'^'X* dbyug-guhi-

extent.

916
;

q3'9

Dbye-wahi-bu

^53

an epithet

5V&

hdra-hbag gyon-mi masked persons;


religious
;

of the planet Saturn.


^3'i$s;i|e.-q*

of the dbye-lun gall-bar one

dance or masquerade "vwr^gi hbag-hbug disguised, not straight in


nqojAsw

of thirty-seven sacred places

Bon

pilgrim-

age (G. Son. 38) (Mfion.).


Sl^' CI dbyen-pa=*R'*\,
^l*iK

make WT^aT*S'A'"*4^' little man who was free from crookedness (A. 1^2).
:

difference,

nqq|-n25<i|

hbag-hbog

1.

uneven
2.

(of

bed

dissension, discord, schism.


I'SS'i

Vt'^^'3'^3^
\3 ai^3*\'
|

or place to lie upon). elevation, hillock


(Jo'.).

in

W.

a slight

to

create

discord;

dbyen

hbyed_-pa to

make
;

a difference, to discrimidbyen-byed ("ft'WP-'


dhijcn-bsdninx

nate

(Jo.)

^'3^

^q^'q
one's
self
;

hbag-pa

y^'

1.

vb. pf.

^^"

defile or pollute hbags, fut. V"! dbag to

ajq-^qj-g^-q^

^ga^qgw*^'^

to soil,

make

filthy

mchod-rten n. of a ohorten.
SS^'^V d.byer-med or
mi-phyed-pa
VfiKH,

\3^ SS' q

pollution

with

women;

w|
lust;

dbyer

Rqip defilement through


mod-la hbag-pa unclean

ftftHfa

inseparable,

as

to

a vessel.

not to be distinguished.
I

2. C. to take away, to steal, to rob.


size,

N dbyeg-che-wa = iw yafis-pa or J^'i


u

tfbyeg

magnitude,

dimensions

<*qi|N'=|ji|

hbags-lhag

[rest,

remainder,

nf wide, spacious,

broad

'

Q^ '^ N '*

remnant

(of food) Mil.~\ Jd.

broad forehead.
jbra n. of a Tibetan tribe (Tig.
7).

[spider,

hbag-rag-gi

tshafi

cob-web Sikk.] Ja.


pf.

dbrag= aK^$S'i
space, interstice
'\*ti
;

intermediate

'q hbafi^wa
to regard:

W-*

A6a^s to love,

C. ravine, glen, defile, in

^W^^rpWMrwtvlow
(/.

dbrad-pa, v. *gs'i to scratch.

those

who

regarded
I

are worthy of being loved or hbaA flW lover


ZaA.).
eh.).
1.

^^

dbrab-pa

WWpWFiy*
and
nettle,
v.

to

(A. K. v. 61-8

flog

with

whip

-^'^

QCJCN

A6/5 5

TOT, ?TJB; also


;

ww=.
:

hbral-wa.

a subject or dependent
dbral^oa (i^'i'f'9) taking off
*grfl.
hbri-wa,. diminished,

---v

Tib. proverb has

<'

^y[t\

iiK&

it is

much

better to serve

orflaying=gi' ';v.

^'P dbri-wa,\.
reduced,

good and
subjects.

noble chief than rule over


<w.*<'*r3S' q to
;

bad

"*!'*>

reduce under one's


collectively

grown

less.

dominion
or

v^*

hbans
2.

= the
a

cB^'t|
dirt, filth.

dbre$-pa

sg'i^I dbre-btsog

people, the subjects.


serves
:

servant, one who

RiwS

^nift

maidservant,

^^|'
tion,

C'

dbrog-pa
2.

1.=^'"

to

forget,

forgetfulness.

= ^^'"

^tXsffl [revolu-

female subject; maidservant [an abusive expression mean" a low wretch. "]S. yv*^** Iha-hbafis ing

w'S5-g

^iTlg^ son of

exchange]S.
hbag mask, effigy, likeness, figure
.; resp.
;

^ra
or
hbafis

polite

servants emexpression for


;

Q^q^

ployed in a temple

tf *^V

dge-hdwn-

S'*""!

HT^

tlie

servants attached to the

917
clergy or the church;
rgyas-hbafo n. of a king.

the water, steps leading to a bathing-place vw$-q^ hbab-chu-bshi 1. the four (Jd.).
rivers

are

hbad-pa

1.

subst.

(1)

qc^-gsi-iaJinHreffl

endeavour,
tion (A.

earnestness, exer-

Ganga has
a bull

issued forth

jft^^ from the mouth of


it

"wvwgqpri hbad-pas shugs-pa to begin with energy (A. K. 1-12).


1-46).
2.

K.

(ace. to

Tibetan authorities

has
ele-

descended from the mouth of an


phant)
;

vb.,

imp.

"^

Mod, to endeavour, to
self,

(2)

Kv<M3'p-aj^qq

the Sindhu
;

try,

to

exert

one's

make

effort

*f<t}-fr*^$r*C4g5-*ffV^I thog-gi stefl-la rdo-sbom yar hphyar hbad nas having endeavoured to hoist up the stone-block

mouth of a lion The Tsangpo issues from the mouth (3) of a horse and is therefore call Tamchog Khabab (4) The Sutlej is called Rma-bya
;

springs forth from the

on the
care of
:

roof.

3.

to cultivate, rear, take

kha-hbab (S'S'f^qq) because


to

it is

supposed
stream.

or *rifr<wvi to cultivate the to raise grapes VV<*f

come out

of.

the

mouth

of a pea-cock.
river,

ground, to breed

$^|*
cattle.

^V
"Efo
;

Yi'*q *(nmft assiduous,


;

painstaking, industrious

<wy*>v

^ig^r

without exertion (S. Lex).


hban-khra a fine cotton cloth
:

(letter) to

pray permit your holy instruction come here like the flow of a
k. 27).

river (Yig.

one

roll of

Ban

ground,
cloth (Rtsii.).

i.e.,

vwfim low place or the direction of a river's flow.


disease of the

hbam in *rVwi a
hban-bcad n. of a

number

*q^'

<*

foot;

"Wo
:

hbam-pa

rot,

decay; also as

(Ya-sel. 57).

disease

lupus.

hbab-pa pf.

bob or
bobs 1.

iw
to

babs,

hbah seizure, distraint

or rather

mp. downward,
to alight;

hbob

or

5q

move

to descend, to

come down from,


flflsrawfrq-nqq

the liability of paying higher interest, payment not having been made at the

to

fall

down:

appointed time (Jd.)

'W'Wfi hbah-hgan =

snow

falls

from heaven. Constantly used


:

"WR'J agreement, contract (subject of lawsuit) (Tig. k.)


;

in connection with rivers

$'5fl'

a w'*'

1'

'.'

'W'ft hlah-gan an agreeEbah-tJiafi. n.

nj^qq the rivulets are descending babbling on to the plain. In stating the arrival

ment.

of a certain time

or

occasion

"Wi

w Hbah w'
or

of a

is

" generally used with the sense of it has " come down to the time of 'i jq Tqq*i
:

place in
is

in

the Nirvana
.-

month has
time of

iq^'i|3 bow that (Rtsii.). made of very strong bamboo growing Hbah (Rtsii.).

Khams

arrived

Sj'qS'^rar

<w*

hbah-cha sediment,

lees,

remnant

the

death

will

arrive

the time of going has come.

In

JF.

*w

also

= tax,
3J
\

taxation;

g^^qq

l^q^c.-qS-^? the remnant of mustard when oil has been extracted or pressed out the cost of load of bah-cha
;

fixing of rent or tax.


*qq' $ hbab-chu

w-parVv<^
is

a Khal

(Rtsii.).

= $'

=-'

river, rivulet,

brook

hbah-dar

kind

of

scarf:

also rain.

^qq'|"i(

access

or

descent to

918
ig.
k.).

me

C.

FW* quarrelsome,
while

I beg that you would kindly send by the hand of this (man) as quickly as possible tea for religious service

^^'^'l^'^'i"
;

brawling, *K'^' she was brawling

and hbah-dar and


church

Also (Mil.) ^j.-wq to burn with rage. Ws'q has other figurative meanings, as:
2.

scarf

for

the omdse
etc.

lama

to burst forth into bloom, to blossom

governor, confirmation.

together with a letter of

to blaze forth into fame, to


rious, etc.

become noto-

3 hbah-po and *R'M hbah-mo are wrongly spelt for SWfl and VW'3 magician,
sorcerer, or witch, of the

an epithet of teacher of the gods (MAon.). Vrhaspatithe

<wqg/^

hbar-wa-ldan

Bon

religion.
*

*tK&WTV(
tgron-tiHt

hbar-wahi ral-pa-chan = "fa

<wq
it

lamp, light (Mnon.).

hbah-wa

1.

to bleat,

2. (in

SWA.)

to bring, to carry,

w^fa
3. to

high and
low, uneven or undulating 'ground.
<*w|f hbal-gro a mixture of peas

hbuh-$oy bring
it

hither

vwSe.' hbah-son take

away

hbah-khen a coolie.

commit adultery

and

C. (Jo.).

wheat

hbah-wo hole, cave, cavern, 5'*^ hbah-bo-can hollowed out, excavated


(Jo.)
;

w5

*w

wq
about,

(Rtsii.).

hbal-wa

\.

= ^t w%

to

throw

to pluck
2. to

out the hair (used only

<ws hbah-byi parched paddy beaten


a cake of parched rice or

with
is

out and used by Indians as food instead of

part or arrange the hair, as with the monks and nuns customary
8).
;

of certain sects

in

Khamt

cooked rice;

this style

the national costume.

maize meal, frequently eaten with tea C.


(Jd.).

^'"W^

being o f an

Indian religious

sect.

vm5i
'l^HJ hbah-shig only, solely, alone:

hbal-hbol

shaggy

(8ch.).

hbi-hbi small

lumps of clay

'^r5|r^e/

filled
-

with gold
q'<w^Q| sin

that are cast into moulds to


chorten, images,
)

make miniature

and
only;

silver

alone

(Jo.)

^flj

etc.
-

^WW^^^^-fH virtue alone.


pf
.

hbigs-pa

or

^<q
im.

hbig-pa

KW-I<| hbah-$ag or wjfflpi hbah-skyogs (in modern Tib.) a large ladle of wood

9<i|

phigs
1.
:

fut. *$*\ dbig

9|
into,

phigs

fH<,

1 phig or
pierce

to

pierce,

made

in

Bathang

(Rtsii.).

bore

^W*^^'Jf^
what
is
;

the

diamond
-

w'i|

hbah-sa-ka
d. *,

n. of

will pierce

precious ^'i'gfl|

i'^fl|'i

wild animal (K.

to bore holes into

wood

^'^ij^'^qflm chu-

374).

hgays-hbigs

hbar-wa or
l;

j^9fl)N or
fire,

removes stangury (Med.). a spire or a gilt pinnacle J'^flJN


it
;

vb. n. to K^'l 1. to catch


ignited,

on a temple or royal tomb


2.

^^'Jj^'g;^

hbigs-

to

become
to

to

blaze;

also,

in

Idan the thunder -bolt of Indra (Mnon.).


in C. seems to be used vulgarly for
:

reference

the passions, frq. to


:

glare,

burn with wrath


tible
;

vwq'vw^e.'q combushe
is

to lie

with

(a

woman).
frorrr 1.

fS-c.'siwcr<wa.'yi]

with

me

or

he

quarrels

very angry much with

iSflFlS hbigs-byed
ri-bo

(^Jf-iq*jr<i
hills

hbigs-byed)

n.

of

a chain of

919
extending eastward from Bajputana to
l

hbu-smug, v. *$V\* hbu-bJcar.


hbu-ras a coarse sort of

Behar dividing Hindustan into Aryavarta and Daksinavarta, i.e., Northern India

raw

silk

and Southern

India

^s

imported into Tibet from Assam by traders from Bhutan.


'

hbu-su-han a medicinal herb.


272). 2.=V* an arrow, that which pierces through (Mnon.).
d. *,
*&?

** (K.

i.e.,

Syn.
l

f SS-*j|-%-

lha-mohi hkhri-^in;

3.
S^i

lhahi phren-wa;

$Kjp ser-snam;
i^-q

thog a thunderbolt, which pierces the mountains, &c. (Mnon.). 4. !J'q Itu-wa

dbyar-gyi-rgyan

^ rgija-mtshohi thug-pa; S'^'sc.- byi-wahi-

gourd

(Mnon.).

<&\w%
of hills;

flR-ni^
<

the

chan

Vindhya range

uta|r|^'?

constellation g-^iT [a meteor]<S.

'^ bbugs-pa
to hollow out, bore
;

^n,

5T^pf.

q*\

phug
;

to

(Sch.).

bite

loxS^"^-**;
;

to pierce, sting the dog has bitten


1

hUr-wa, to tremble, shake, quake what was said to make him


:

my

foot

WW^'Ift'Tf'?^
i

^ H^'^^9^f
hill-ground,

^fW^'^fl
make

n the Nan-shan mountains


out

tremble (A. 13If).

Chinamen, hollowing
a worm, insect,
or

3f
small vermin
;

any
;

dwelling-places.

*gih

il^g a
;

caterpiller

=<*w.q

hdsoms-pa.

*9'^' in
leech
;

W. a snake

(Jd.)

*9'<^

hbu-pad a
*9'

ig'jf"!'^*.' hbu-skyogs-duii snail,

hbuns-pa to concentrate one's


force or

hbu-dkar a preparation of wheat


flour,

X*cncqgc.^

<wvi: apply yourselves to religion with


energies;

but v. supra

sugar-beer (Rtsit) also 3^'*9* id. (Rtm.) the blackish-red preparation of


;

this is called ^3'S"!.


^9'*l=.'=i5'i

industry. fcrsi-fl^^-jilf^w^^-atM) if you a Pp!y yourself to religion assiduously, the high and the low will rise against you as

hbu-rkan brgya-pa centipede.


yan-lag brgya-pa;

enemies (Rdsa. 22).

Syn.
^I'fi

ui^awi-qj-q

^
-

^S'^ bbud-pa
perh. to

pf.

9^ vb. n. (limited

rkan-brgya-pa(Mnon.).

W.)
to
fall

1.

to

fall
(of

from, drop,
leaves);
to

fall fall

^'pc.'

hbu-Man

n. of a
:

much-worshiprng-f.^e.-qfyq g-

down;

off

ped deity in Nepal *S (^. 18$).


*g'g'*J

wim

through.

2. to

go away, to
be
lost
:

leave, escape,

to disappear, to
fly, flea, etc.

"yw^-lfe. the sun


the

hbu-phra-mo

Syn. i^-'-s^ mdun-can'.


Ice-can (Mnon.).
13'*'

|'J'g'S skye-wa

has gone down; key has been lost

^tof^lfc^m'^
many
days ago.
fut.

phra-mo; ^'^ skra-can; ^'l5'|'5 ne-wahi


imp.
as
5J

phus,

phu

1.

vb. act.

and

n.

$ dbu, to blow,
!

hbu-wa pf. ^g^ Aiws to open, to


("

either with the mouth, or to be

blown by
S>c/9|*r

unfold, of flowers, esp. with


(Ja.).

the

wind

>'^'^ blow up the


-

fire

the

wind will^blow

920
away the
leaves of a book
;

hbum the 100,000 images, the


to the

tbemonk having blown the trumpet;


gvq-gi like chaff blown off by the wind (Dzl.) ^"F^^g^i to breathe
;

famous

Kumbum
the

given monastery situated

n.

about 25m. S.W. of Sining-fu in the

Koko

Nor
from

district,

name being
of

derived

upon; SF5W'g''S* !P*' the whole body became bloated (Mfig.) hbud-hduA (Vat.
;

miraculous figures alleged to be


the
leaves
this

present on
tree.

an aged

lilac

A.)

= ^'

trumpet, also:

bellows;

Accounts of

monastery

are

fuel, firewood (Rtsii. 16).

given by Hue, Eockhill, and Kreitner.


It

m
1. to

was founded by Tsongkhapa.


in are:

*g*'g

Cpf imp.
off,

fut. flS trs.

hbum-lfia the five sacred books of the

Bon
(1)

put

off,

pull
;

take off C., hat,

enumerated

coat, ring, etc.

to throw

down
the

R-yq5-(^-q|
(2)
;

SV^T'f
of

|rayVWVWr<fafM;
g
;

threw down.
out,

2. to drive out, expel, cast

(3)

wwqj-wj-qgw
;

(4)

chase

away,

with

accus.

(5)

the person and place, ^"i out of the counto set free, try ^"I'SS an exile (Schtr.)
; ;

*g*r*e. Jlbum-thafi n. of

a place in Mon-

to set at liberty, to allow to pass

W.

to

lay out, to spend.


uproot.
4. to

3. to pull out, tear out,

^^

yul (Sikkim) south of Tibet, igwjc/jv^Hbwn-thati Skyer-chuhi gnat n. of a

take

away,

to

subtract

sacred place in

Mon-yul where Pad-ma


to

from]

(Jd.).

Sambhava

is

said

have

performed

QJg

3
)

hbun or
J 'g^

W*

l.=8*i

debt.

2.

ascetical meditation.

to itch;
(Jd.).

the itch,

an itching

W.

hbur-wa

1.

to rise, to swell up,


-

become prominent:
hbub-pa [pf. 91 bub imp. to be turned over upside down

8E.'rgi'^'*g* q'fl$|

single rocky hill rising


:

bubg 1.

sward; ^'Vfj' 1
relief (Glr.).

'

to

from the greenemboss, to work in

he

lies

with his face undermost


it is

2. to
ffl^'^g^

spring up, come forth,

or 5*

placed with
t

its

top

bud, unfold,

gold and silver orna-

inverted, turned over

r*gq

$<\

to fall

ments in relievo on
fflo-hbur

to be overthrown, with regard to meditadestroyed, spoiled,


2. fig.,

on the hands.

some other metals. paintings and sculptures


an engraver;
etc.

igvqf'Ji

hbur

tion (Mil.)l Jd.

swelling,
[pf.

*gq-q
*&Q
a .roof
roof;

hbub?-pa

imp.

to put
;

on a

roof, or

S"" fut. some thing for


or construct a

^'*\ the slight on doors where handle protuberant places *g^'jf=-' rings are fixed. hbur-skyoti an
boil,

tfni'ngqwti to

make
Jd.

undulating
depressions
:

country

with

risings

and

g;-*gw<i to
S.g.~]

pitch

tent;

fS^w
pa
to reduce elevations, to
;

corner pavilion

^>5^ hbum IITOTO,


thousand
;

5,^

one hundred
;

ground

fig.

to prostrate
*g*'*\S

^w*

hbum-tsho

id.

jS-p|-ngr
;

disputation.

smooth uneven an opponent in hbur-dod a statue, an


*g*'S hbur-po:

*g

500,000 Chinese soldiers (Glr.) *gr a hundred thousand. I'^gw sku-

image in

relief

(Jig. 10).

protuberance, tumour.

921
bbul-wa (given as fut. of
the central part of the target, ^'"|^ hben-b$nun *f^ or
the

mark.

and imp. 3" ^wJ, fut. &" dbul 1. st^Tf, ^rafnt, ^*if a resp. term for to give, proffer to send, when the
in Rdo.
6), pf.
: ;

wv**

an

arrow
hben-ffzar a field for cultiva-

person receiving is considered to be of higher rank: f? '?^'3'^'^-^|i--gi| 5-501


kho$
snan-gyi

tion:

^fljw.-m-aril'vSc.-j^-IWq

the

field

being level

and smooth without uneven-

psar-rgyan

lha-lcam-gyi

phyag-tu phul he gave the golden ear-rings into the hands of the lady
;

ness (Jig. 10).

*^^VW%Rr
of the 3rd to
;

Q,qq^'CJ hbebs-pa TOTO, 1%H,


fut.

pf.
1.
;

^w

imp. 5q causative to

^wi
:

to

your
it

letter

cause to descend, cause to fall

instant has been sent here

and a reply

(^'^) shall be

despatched to-morrow

hence, to cast Rdqq-q to cast one's self on the ground (Dsl.) *Hjrt"^9wq to cast one's eyes
;

down and, throw down $ wi down,

HI sent

(or dated)

from the Government


(Darjeeling)

down on the
settle, fix,

tip of the nose. 2. to assign,


:

printing office at Dor-ling on the 4th day of the 1st

lay down, establish


:

used in a

month

of the

variety of phrases

n^*!

<tf q

<i

to take

up

Water-Tiger (year), i.e., on the 12th February 1902; IWi^f^W^^gir*

one's residence in a place ; "^A&w'ti dpyahbebs-pa, with i, to impose taxes

gv4Nt*fr|%*qq
4
bo measures of rice

am

sending (you)

which your humble

to assign a crime to a person ; if 3 ar rq to fix one's thoughts on a


1

place;
to
fix,

servant's son will give your honour. 2. sbst.

to give

permanency,

present, offering.

to regulate.
;

^9w*ui

= q^'i-qqjjq
or away.
ben.

keeping,

Syn HTI phul-wa


ttobs-pa
;

*rq dbul-wa

Ifwi

laying a thing

down

fwi

tab-pa

(Mfion.).

hbem, v.

qgnr**i hbul-chas articles for

presenting

to government, to high officials and to lamas of monasteries, etc. : "i^e.'^'^m'Mi I^SVES-j^'S)^ are only presents to be
1

ya ft dag-pahi gtam
discourse, sermon, a speech
subject.

^w^

holy

on some sacred

made

to

government (D. fd.

8).

t9i'3 hbel-po temperate, saving, econo-

Q^F'Q
to

kbus-pa l.to blow


v.

(of flowers),

mical

^Q'Ji'Q'^i]

open, f^g*!
(Jd.).

*g q

nent

<9i-^e.-

promihbus-fiA a coppice of

2.

= ^5^^

frugality has been exercised

there has been economy, ^m'*^ extra;

vagant

^ar^fcfll'i to enjoin temperance-,

young

trees.

frugality (Sch.).
1.

goal: the target be will hit well (Sbrom. good the sharp arrow to set up a target <^'r ^-*gi]-q 97)
target,
a<'*(

hben f^, ^wipf

Q.CJ hbo a

dry measure generally used for


contains 5

Vv VV E *!
<

if

grain and
*5'j|

salt,

bre=W

pints.

hbo-bre

is colloq.

vessel.

^S-p'q
:

term for a measuring hbo-kha-wa one who measures


contract or

fll^Si

to aim, to take
is

aim

*&v

the place
;

grain, etc.

*fymprift^*q<1fri**ff*$
the

where the target

to be set

up

specially,

the

case

of

agreeaent
117

922
which
(Rtsii.).

the

grain

measurers

executed
fall to the

hbogs-pa

I.

to sink

down, to
fit
;

^q
^
fiWo
:

hlo-ica pf.
1.

"^

ground, esp. in a fainting

hbo

or

j;/w, fut.

to be submerged,

immersed;
:

*q"n|-oj^Re,-a(

to pour out or forth, to spill

hbog-yun

riti-na

prob.

when

the
;

faintJ

out: WRJJ-q-gc.^*) there being no spilling


(Olr.)
out.
;

ing

fit

has lasted a long

time
jf

**rS-w milk having been poured


to swell up,
;

$>nyo-hbog madness, insanity;

2.

to

rise:

<*qVq?'a^

insanity arises

$'1 (*gjA5fl|rq'{jrg)

swelled barley Sfi'w*rq-<*i as big as swelled 3. to shoot forth, of wild peas. sprout,

W^IT^
**!

to

wade
fut.

through water.
dbog

2. pf.

phog

^|
'Sl

imp.

fij

phog

growing
verdant C.

plants, *r<tf ^fl]


;

the

ground

is

to bestow, impart, i?^*''^'! counsel, advice,


directions, HS'
ti'
'

also

the ground swells, heaves.

instruction.

hlo-ja a kind of tea (Rtnii.).


.-

hbo-dhi-tsi

wrongly written for


(Jd.).
8).

round;

hbon-mi roundness, cotundity, loose, slack, incoherent

bo-Mi-rtsi rosary (Rtsii.

Ihod-po without

much
imp. 5*
invite
:

hbod-pu ^mJipr,
to

^nrw

pf.
to,

and
to

hurry, at ease, easily, leisurely:

^at^w
slowly
<

bos 1. to call,

cry out

T^'jwf 'r^frwi we
and
easily (A.

shall

be able to

take you across the river Ganges 130)


;

a-tyj|-aiAq\i to
calls to the

^fVffcrJhrtk' he exclaimed, wait call to a man ^'^


-

{w^Qx9^| l*nr|

C presence ^
;

-'

V^

^
;

calls
;

indoors

S"F began

to sleep quietly in a sheltered

wqVq^'iCe.'q to
to

come uninvited

corner (A. 130).

bawl

out, to cry out repeatedly

3 to weep.

sS^'tMl
a guest.
2. fight.
3.

-viriT,

come

to
[1.

a kind of upper-garment, for men, *r*$fl| for females (Cs.).


hbog
1.

invite, to call,

^'1*'

srn??!:

invitation.

2.

in

W. a

up and carrying

square cloth for wrapping 3. a small provisions.


:

hbod-byed that

name.]& "X^fr invites =\'^'Q sweet smell,

fragrance (X[non.).

hillock (Jd.). 4. n. of a wild animal


(Rtsii. 54).
v.

^"|*r

Syn.

ij^-q

sbron-pa_; ^''"l^'i fkad-fftofi-

wa
$bng-chol.

(Mnoit.).

"S^*]* hbod-sgroys=^^ TT^t


the king of
epic

n.

of

a-mo hbogtho

Lanka

the chief hero of the

a soft felt

hat

with a broad brim


fur.

Ramayana

(Mnon.).

.trimmed with long hairy

hbobs 1. imp. of w^'i hbab-pa:


2.

hbog-pa pf. 5| bog or f^, fut.


1.

trK%f%^T not exactly a

to be

extracted, uprooted, pulled


:

stocking, but a soft


stockings. half sock,' foot-tie.
,

warm

stuffing of the

out

to be dislocated,
2. to

"05q*r?^

hbobs-zon

W.

unhinged 3&i]*r'*5''!' unload (opp. to "WKi hgel-wa),

psi^w^qj khal-rnams-phog the loads were taken off. 3. to grow loose, to come
off; to

h lor supply, great or small.


u(-^ii)

(Rtsii.)

R^'S
:

hbor-che

drop

off,

leaves

from a

tree C.. (Jd.).

good supply, abundance, plenty

923
i

there was

hbyan-rtsi

gum, glue (Mnon.).


pf.

not a

small quantity, the being not less (Yig.'k.).

requirement
J

hbyam-pa,
-to

8*"1 'byams or

Q.M^'C!
1.

hbor-ica pf.

and imp. SX

fcbyams
bar,

flow over, to spread about.

As
sical

sbst.
1.

to throw,

cast, fling:

S,Vw^i]-<^
side
;

hbyams
state of

may = IK^
being void,

SJ?ffti,

casts

a stone

down a mountain
to

f%^f%

metaphy(1)

an-jiv^<ii'i2'Q.3*'q

precipitate
;

emptiness,
of
(2)

^q'^s*)^

rab-hbyams

parson
;

from a bridga (Dzl.) ^'tffvq to cast out ^'?^ or qX'^'q to throw away, pour away,
$ water in C.
-

knowledge
learning
treat]&.
;

the

metaphysics,

divine

^tr^JT [passing
to Cs.
:

away, re-

2.

ace.

2. to leave, forsake

EI'W

far

nqX'P to forsake a husband or wife;

<wSr
let

spread.
of

^q'^gswti

rab

widely diffused, hbyaim-pa a

man

qX q5'X'3|'*fe.' when I was

left
;

behind by

profound learning, a doctor of Buddhist philosophy as a degree might


;

my
that

father he died
alone,

(Pth.)

^fr-arSfc:

give

it

up; nqX-qv^N-tf^t"

equal the /e/as= 5


i.e.,

wm

European D.D. ^S* *''^^ hbyams1

TTSEffT

to the furthest
:

limit,

considering it a great loss out of love he did not abandon it (A. 11).

mrw'^'W
Occurs,
-

limitless, infinite

J'^

unlimited, ^'i^'

jT|3)u|^-q5-g-^9)^-5j^

the

spiritual

image

of

also,

in certain phrases,

as jfr

*qX q to make oath, qwa^qX-q to conIn W. ceive an idea, to think of a plan. *sX q appears to be a
for
-

Buddha. is inconceivably

great.

Q^ JJ^ hbyams (another word altogether)


the finest breed of mule: ^ar>wpA3p]-g|q-

common
to place.

substitute
<*S;-gc.N

Sifi to put

down,

hbor-spuns grain heaped together in one

which the mouth


are

ng,w-*)s.-^-<0^ the best breed of mule of is tractable and the hairs

place

Jfr*^W**WMrt^
hbol-po
;

khyon-bsdoms

hbor-spuns-thog (Rtsii. 19).


nJJacq
1. soft, smooth, both to the touch and

rough (bristle-like) 'chyam' (Jig. 35).


hbyar-ica
v.
1.

has

the

name

'W'Z

f?re,

3RT;
2.

yielding, elastic
disposition of

mind

dJTWK^^*!
2.

to

[connectedJ/S.

in

sit,

to remain quiet, tranquil (Mil.}; *'dr*FW

a bolster, mattress.
ful:
i

abundant, plentito

|^R'**r ^"^V according abundance or scarcity of water and manure


the
(Rtsii.).

hbyar-bag g^f [a feather, a tail]*S'. one possessing a tail.

anything joined connected with something else.


J

or

hlos 1. (S|r^r8' i qwq) concealed,


latent,

hbyi-ica pf

byi, also !"


off,
:

phi/is,

hidden,

v.
.

i*-q.

2.

sbst.

boil,

vb. n. of %'i,
Cs. to fall

to

be wiped

effaced

bump, tumour

(Jd.)

off, of

the hair (Jo.)

g^^-|^3'

cleanse,

purify

-wa, pf. S*' byafiio clean, H^'^S^'^^S ^ Ws sins


1

w^}^

the hair of the head and body will

fall off.

and defilements

will be cleansed.
!'
.

JJ hbyig-ma
i.e.,

custom

(Jd.).

a bare ground,

an idol standing on having no stand of

924
lotus
12).

flowers

underneath the feet


*

(Jig.

water, water containing

mud and
c
')

other

impurities (Mnon.).

*
hbyift-wa pf.

Q,g,'P
in, to sink

S6

-'

byiA

1.

to sink
1

QV^'^
g "!*) byugs
over,

hbyug-pa (*^i'T
-^*< <i

pf and imp.
.

^'^v^'^''^'^ chu-daA hdam-la hbytA-wa to sink in water and mud, i.e., in swamps. 2. to grow faint,

down

1.

to wet, moisten, smear, spread

anoint:

^i^ q

salt

meat;

languid, remiss

^yicwt^ rig-pa hbyiAup again


one's fainting
aem$-byin-u>a drowsi-

to daub one's face with u|^E.-So)|w<igq|O coal-salve (Glr.) ?|'^'a'^ e '^iT tw ' lAa-rten
;

ua

b_ser-wa to lift
;

soul (Mil.)

?wsc.-q

h byug-pa$ covering the temple with spioas and ointments;


fpos-dan

little
"!*>*'

ness, indolence, depression of spirits (Jd).

to gild (Pth.). 2. to stroke, to pat:

"S^S
mug

hbyin-rgod or

".Is.'*)"!^
:

hbyiA-rmugs
byiti-

a person's head a painter, one

(Jd.)

*^*g*rrZi
paint

langour or distraction
distraction (Jd.).

S^'*!"! AY"^'^

who

applies

or rubs

med-pahi sgom meditation free from

on any thing

(Situ. 85).

^S^'^J hbyuA-wa
1

I:

*T3,

^^
i

1. vb., pf.

"lY* hbyid-pa%S or

^^
: -'

(flag.

51).

pf.

imp. 3^' bytin (intrs. of

'"3tf'

hbyin-pa) to

^phyid

1.

to glide, to slip; to dis*)'2'''.3Y


t!
)

come

forth, arise, spring up, to emerge, to


:

appear, to slip
passes away.

away
2.

human

life

appear

*fl*wr*ytn

to be set free
{ ' -B

to

go

= v> c

or

$*** fkyel-wa:

forth, set out:


set out for the

e.-^-*gfwXv
(A. 71.).

i'*5

I shall

j^lf^AlY

11

a living. Ito-god hbyid-pa to earn

purpose (of conducting)


^'^'g'^g^'i to
;

hbyin-pa*3\mi, f^fe,
imp.
c
-'

pf-

and

religious service

oome out

into the
(Dzl.)

phyufi, fut.

(in C. also present)

open
;

air

to

make

one's

to remove, $=' dbyufi 1. to take out, to come forth; to draw out, pull out, cause

appearance

fvl'UviVir|^'|^'lPr
srod-la byi-dur glog-rna

j^q-^Qai-|^Sfj'c,N-c|-i|^5|

q ^VH those whose a thorn, etc.; out. 2. in a more gen. eyes are to he put
sense
:

^T^
;

sprin byuft-nas slob-dpon-gyi

dgon-pa

fffig

at dusk there

to

let proceed,

to

send forth, to
:

came forth moles and lightning and clouds and the teacher's train of thought was dissipated (Pth. 127) W\'
;

emit ;
to

to

sound forth

to release

<5}ri 'H"!
;

draw hlood hy scratching one's self to shed tears ^Y^W' to shout


11
;

^qq-qq-jj^gE.-^?. a noise of falling water arising in the air; t'rfi'Wflf5y I have

had an auspicious dream (Mil)


intrs. in practice:
^ff*ri5'|
1s

uttered lamentations;

Q-nlar" to cry aloud; ijlNAlai-q or g.nas-dbyuri-wa to banish, to cast out, throw

not always

^HJP

1 !'

<''*'% 5^8=-'

as

it

will 'be necessary to

produce
;

the means
TgE-'^ he

of repelling thase others

W4

away.

who
='

is
it

fo;ind not

intoxicated

^q^-^-Ef
number] S.

(gj^N) jff rfsf^^SI

[1. the

(Glr.)

^i
^'1*''3
;

proved to be a failure
its
-

dust of the great

Nimba

tree.

2. n. of

(Mil.)

C -' it

derived

origin,
trees
11
!

it

arose

from that
fruit is

<*q*rg

^gvqlv%

on which

"3fl'S (^V4 ) 1. mire, mud in which the 2. that which is drowned or feet sink.

growing;

j^'i'^Tg^'"'''^

by that time

sunk

or caused to sink (8. Lax.).

".3^'ls

a boy had come forth; "f^'^'g*-' they became two, they split in two (systems
of doctrine)
;

hbt/in-byed =*{'**' **i chu, rnog -ma-can dirty

vrg'^s.'

1!

to

become a

priest.

935
what has happened
these
(Glr.)

to

fire,

water,

wind and earth;


body; *3c;si^|*w
the even
i.e.,

corpses,

what
lama ?

is

their

history?
it

the physical

g *)-'TB.-|=,-'Ji<i)'N-*w
to the
2.

did
as

also

state of the physical constitution,

good

happen
is

an auxiliary
.

health (Mnon.).

=-' indicating the past tense, the pf byuA very common, and in C. has largely re-placed the use of *.' in' that sense
:

^.S^'H hbyufi-po
*g^'5^ Hs&ja
great being,
all

1.

a being, a creature that has come into


:

g-*i-Qq*rge.-

the lama has arrived.

Also
:

existence, all beings (Cs.)

*|^Ej-a^-g- the

occurs as the past of the sbst. vb.


,-

Buddha

(Cs.).

2. JJ3

a demon,

0'^'

the dog was white

^v*-jtfor|r^q-

evil spirit, a general


'I'M &don,

name
bgegs,

for all

^ hdre,
of
spirits.

he had a mild look then.


S^ ?^ 9

*=-'

and w|m

which are

hbyun-rkyen siian-shu the petition about tha causes, consequences, ".gvpiw


qac-q or ^c.-p*j-qac.-q

eighteen classes. ^g^'S female sprite. *$^'


3'**
2.

^frg?

[1.

belonging to evil
<*|s,'2i'^

= ^c.-^^gc.-pWN-qac.
l.

elemental.] S.

1)c,-

MTS^T

(Tig. k. 87).
^i^'B^'

hbyun-khufi
2.

= $*>*\
Oram.

ftj

a
3.

rpring, fountain.

= **

["the nurse or mother of beings," i.e., the earth.]& ^=.'9'^=.' hbyun-po-srun a talisman, a preservative against evil spirits.
*gs.'2i5'jorEj

'P***'

origin.

hbyun-pohi rgyal-po the king


spirits
;

ablative case in
*

of the evil

their

names are

a mineral

mduft-can,

*^^'*i

a mineral elixir.

ggol-hdsin, 'wj^'I'S hgugs-byed,

gtun-qin-can, K"
qyvyijAJ!fr,

^i

11-' 1

^'^

J^fa*

growth,

power

of

ya^dag

hgugs-byed,
*,

growing.
*=.'"1^

gnah-drag-hkhor, etc. (K. g.

117).

hbyun-ynas

^H^fx;,

^t1%,

fl'w*

^EI-I*W.SV'^-*K-<V<I an enchanted

gem
It

source of anything, place of origin; primitive source a5^'5^^N^'S'S'^i c-'"l ai^ source
:

which

cleanses

from
of

all diseases partie-yjl

cularly the
is

attacks

spirits.

of

accomplishments; *|*'&'flfl the basis of all elements HJJ'^'WV^'^^'^


all
;

the primordial source of all happiness is Also *g c'''II^^=body, eonstitation good.


1

been discovered by Jlvaka the physician of Buddha in a bundle of wood which he had purchased at a cost
said to have

of five

hundred karsapana (K.

du.

*\,

IT).

of the body.

0^^

25

II

1.

of the four guardian kings of

in the mystic language the world


deva)
signifies

<*rp,-tjivyq^-*i hbyufi-pohi dgah-ma an epithet of Durga, the wife of Mahes'vara

(Mnon).
-

(Caturrnaha

raja kayika

^ge,-Hi5

i5^

hbyu-pohi-mgon

JjcHry

an

lij-qg^ misery,

mundane
sbst.

<*%ci

= 'jaj^gE--q-q|^-q = W way,

sufferings.

Also,

epithet of

Mahe'svara (Mnon.).
JjciT^-m
1.

method

ngfci5-ij^

(K. ko.\ 235). 2. an originating, the


the
of

a coming forth,

beings,"

i.e.,

[" lit. the abode of Vishnu, 2. S'iva, 3. the

state of being, ^g^'^S

body

(as

the abode of the elements). ]<S.


dbyun-pohi ral-pa = &>'$* a kind of vegetable incense grow-

true state

of a case. 3.
:

an element,
i

^R,-q5-^Q|-q

which are usually four .g=.' 3'q^'vq]^ done by the four elements, i.e., by damage
i i

$pafi-spo$

ing in grassy places.

926
Syn. 3'* "
(Mnon.).
sjju-caii
;

i drihi-s rag-pa

the divider, one divides or disjoins or separates.

who

Q^'EJ hbyc-wa (also frq. 9'" phyc-pa) fy/e; intrs. of ^Sv 1. to pf. and imp.
open
:

^YSSS
'

bbyed-dpyad

1.

the

dia2.

gnosis of diseases and their treatment.


(Sch.)

sf

'^'^' r9

q |*'

the door having been


;

tongs, pincers.'

opened, he entered the house

wc^'l"

|^w
fl

^,^1 'S|
'to act

hbycm-pa, with

3Y<J

bt/<'d-p<t

when
2.
H'

the

mouth

of the

womb
it

has opened.
*i'8T ft*''

with promptness, determination


success' (Sch. Ja.). i|*M*M
1. sbst. flight.

to divide,
$ka-$la

separate,

resolve:

and good
2. vb. pf.

ptiif-su-bye

resolves
;

into

thick

and thin matter (Med.)


it

ya^^l"

QQ^Qhbyer-u-a

|^ byer to escape by
:

flight,

to

w*g^
(Glr.);

separates into a thousand pieces I'ST^'i'^'W^ as long as the

flee in different directions

*e.'^*rg^'<iiN')-

^*T

the market-people having fled,


;

and

separation has not evidenced itself (Ja.).

^i-S'^ hbycd-pa (ace. to Rdo. of $ phtje), pf and imp. 3 phye or and yiphyet, fut. $ 6%e vb. a. 1.
.

fut.

nobody remaining (Pth.) sickness was dispersed.


'^S'
2' hbyo-wa pf.

^'1*'**' the

pftyo or

$* phyo

5TT,

<s^r^T to open

to

place apart

to

imp. I'i^ byo-byos, to pour out, to pour into another vessel: S'^l'i'Q one who
transfers or pours water

unloose:

|f$'^w^Ifl|'i
fig.

opening the door

from one

vessel

keep
*)i]

it

open;

M^ftmKMIJKaj ^'"^
;

into another (Situ. 85).

open a blind man's eyes to open 'again what had been shut or stopRg^'i to
;

Q,gq|'^J hbyog-pa
qg;iy|N^|<i]')'2i
licks,

pf.

byogs,

to

lick:

ped

^fT^T^V to restore the


open
b,

appetite

" SS ba-phycd. the

lecg hbyog-pa-po one a lioker (Situ. 85).

who

b pronounced like

w, Gram. to
at
set

2. [to separate, to

keep asunder,
to
set

'q hbyofi-wa

pf.

a6

-'

disentangle,
variance,

W.

to disunite,

^fltV^fr*fc%t in order to
to

be cleansed, purified, v. S^'fl led, well-versed, be full of


versed in the

2. to
:

byaA 1. to be skilI

^*|'

VI *E.

II

them

at variance, to create enmity


;

Vedas

wr^E.'2I
and imp.
verb)
; :

skilful

between them Stg.


B*'i

part,

separate,

work (&ag.
to come,

5-2).
pf.

&TfVS

<

\'*'^ V^l'"'!

the

cavity of the

Q^g^'^ hlyon-pa

^ byou,

and the abdomen being separated by the diaphragm S.y.j to divide, classify
chest
:

arrive (resp.

^l^'S'Jfa*'^^ they are classified according to the different species Lt. $w&\
if
;
(

having come to the cave q-w^-^-g^'^ he came to make circumanibulation at the temple. Also to proceed, to go to set out. Is a common vb. in
;

w|*cii*riV| the beings are severed by their deed (beings are born as different
species in consequence of their

modern
(polite

Karma}

*V'*S^ Mir hbyon expression) come here.


polite
talk.

Tiha-phye-wa to open, to separate, e.g., when hands, that were laid in each other,

Ft'

1'

^X

hbyor a spade in C.T.

(Rtsii.).

are separated again Glr. f'1'1 kha-phye-wa to open, to begin to bloom] from Ja.
;

^'^ hbyor-pa
that which
is

received,

acquisitions,

927
acquirements; goods, treasures, fortune: ^rj^-S-.Jprjr^-^-ei one possessing inexhaustible
treasures;
Rg^'crg' five
-

f^K- (D. 9 d. 10).

wealth,

i^i

^ *fVi
-

joy

and

M^'^i

ten good things;

W'
*v
it

S^' 2
take,

'

bbyor-tca also <*svsi I


1.

nt rs

Of

goods or benefits acquired by


ran-gi
hbijor-pa-ljna
.

Slyor-iva

to stick,
:

adhere to; to

others.
five

W^^^Wf

contract, of diseases

"-^'^ hbyorinfectious

acquirements for one's ownself ^Vif* gave receipt, given as soon as

nad a contagious disease or


lady;

ma-

fcwar^ Was
2.

was received

^'^'g^

wg ?ja% -3^ power


to have

remembered.

borne in mind, was to be prepared, be ready,

to produce fortune or wealth (A. K. 2-92). The goods or benefits accruing to one's self

to have at hand, distinct

from |Vq

to pre-

pare,

make ready:

-<r*r|;-ajj

there being

are

1.

^=.^v^'

5
^'i'
''i3
;

c-*'^

been

bom

no meat prepared
is

^i^-^-q-(-^a( that

as a

human being
i

2.

not at once

T*"prtbr*^c$^|ar

^5*<'J'|*''

to
i.e.

have taken one's birth in


;

w^JM
at
his

procurable (Dzl.) S''^but if he has not such a thing


(Jd.).
3.

Magadha,
^HE.-q-^c,'t)

in the central country 3. to be in the enjoyment of sound


i.e.,

disposal

to

agree,

acquiesce, consent together.

bodily development,

to

be suffering
;

from no want
4.

^S^ ^
to

II

of organs of sense or limbs

(resp.) to

come, to arrive,
arrived
the
at

be

received:

ai*r|wv*rfa|*rq freedom
actions
;

from doing
to

^*rng^

(reached)
is

Lhasa

wrong
perfect
*><!

5.

yr&iwtfitr^Q
holy
religion.
ft*ra
:

5J-i|-awj-g-q|^q

letter

come
^'**

have faith in

the

The
$*'W
(1)

to hand, has been received.

sublime benefits or
If.

(A.

111-9) are as follows


the advent of

tMTynferfr^frq
into

Buddha

milch cow; ngvvi or \) one of the wisest and most learned ^/9;ta of Buddha's disciples.
-

the world;
of the

(2)

*vWftIw*RfMr<l the

preaching
rflfl'q

holy religion; (3) flf^' the continuance and stability of


;

hbyol-wa pf and imp. |( byvl (and prest. in C.), $! 4byol $*-n to give or make way, i*i^g 3Cfl=to turn out
.

0,5^'^

fut.

the religion of Buddha being a believer and


religion; (5)

(4)

*)fi'i'i'8i|'i

of

member

of

that

way, to step aside; ^l^'^^f in walking I make way (to people) (Jd.).

the

^Nqf|^wi5-|^-^^j8|ffl

being a patron of that religion so as to contribute to the- maintenance of Buddhism.

^^'

hbran, v.

gv

bran.

^^'^
;

hbrafi-

rgyas a woman's breast, teat

(*|?V*4'|*cq

MK<r^

hbyor-pa-can = ^'^

*mf%,
riches

fl'Tfi^n^l'

wealthy,

possessing

gtor-ma slum-pa) offerings of meal in shape of a bowl to spirits (Rtsii.).

(Mnon.). *i*'^ hbyor-ldan

= ZWi>3\

posses*<!,*.'

sing properties, rich, opulent

(JSfnon.).

valuables, luggage:

f^y^-^fr^^
if it is

though having wealth


'

ar|r%^9>dN|%nri)rqQqN sought
your valuables and
sat

for all

not given up in charity (Ger.).

down

to sleep at

**'3fa hbyor-thon abbr. of


**"$*{** pkar-thon-pa receipts

^V^'" and
;

ease in a sheltered nook (A. 130).

and drawings

income and expenditure

^^'^i

or

^g"e-

hbrafaea pf. ^ge.w hbrans imp. 1. to follow, to go after; with

928
a pleonastic
<<*'?!

or ^i"!

often prefixed
;

resp.
rice;

3 t*j-j igc. followed each other

* $ t*r

hbrag-kyi-srug

husked rice;

to follow, he devoted to religion ; after worldly '5i I<'fJ ^S^'i to follow


pursuits
;

mixed with small


rice
rice,
;

pieces of meat,

not husked *grvr|v* whitered-rice


;

|^-)S'S

l' E-' z

i''S

a
'!
i

Nl 1 1?i*' A 9 E 1 t
.

-'

V*

(the

inferior

and

Tri-Ratna while in (A. 3) following the the full exercise of one's senses | *g=.
;

^3m,
ting

^f^fl a follower

w*g*'* ^3rfT*l,
folio wing, 'imita-

cheaper sorts) ((7s.) rice, served with butter, sugar, hbras-chan cooked rice ^g
;

^gwSta in

C. boiled
etc.,

one acting accordingly,


(A.

^^-VttflJCV^K^frQ^

(A.-68) form-

K.

1-84).

2.

to hring forth,

give birth to (of animals).


pf.
9S'

brad,

erly one who had given a pound of cooked rice in charity became by virtue thereof Subjoined are names king of Tibet.

imp.
tear

g*">

brod,

I.

to scratch,

to scrape, to

of different kinds of rice as mentioned in

with

the
its

claws:

"Vi '"I'a* **<

the Kahgyur

g
-i,

^wZi,

T5f"!,

scratched with
113).
2.

paws
1

or
:

ifewa-v^ q

^gV* gVJi'^E.^gW J^
also

(Sbrom. to be wrathful=also
saying

his face

has your king


'(Bbrotn. 55).

become displeased?

brab imp. S" QCjq'CI hbrab-pa pf. g*


brob 1. to catch
at

suddenly, to snatch
to scourge, **-fl9|*i

away. with thorns.


(Jd.).

2.

to beat,
3.

to

throw out, to

scatter

hbral-wa *-*v*gri

be separated from, disconnected: is/w^va;*^ thou my I am not able to daughter from whom bral-te part (Olr.) fTv^a" '? U" pyod ya
pf.

gi

bral, g"* brol; to

(jr.

</.

contemplation and consummation being 1 ^ '""I" disentangled from one another


;

aW

hbras-kyi-khrag
lion, (mystic)

verm-.

q-H-'gnc^e.-

as the sacred writings (Stitranta)

never came out of his hands.


is

Usually

=;r* the
Hbrat-ljont (Denjong) valley of rice) the
of

gourd
the

preceded by he got rid of his thirst

V.' as in

(lit.

he recovered from his


jjarwifo.-

illness.

country
called

or

native
is

what

was

compounded
^gi'^S

or Tibetan

name

Sikkim which
or

also

matter

is

dissolved in its being.

*gr*-|M Demojong

ng^JS-^t.-

hbral-nted^^v^'^^
indissoluble
(tTa.).

nfoii\n inseparable,

Demoshong.
[unsubstantial]^.

929
S" hbras-$na ffsum
*<,

(w*g*J, a-hbras,

reward or the retribution of such beha-

sra-hbras,

<w*g

hjam-hbras) (mys-

tic)

(MM.

rda. 2).

|'g cause and effect: ^-<w Apr-ffl^f having enumerated the |<i-f
viour;

ng*r|c.

gbras-spuns
(lit.

or

^gvVP'S 6."
rice)

various instances of the causes


of

and

effects

S.bras dkar-spufa

heap of white

derived knowledge.
tree-fruit,

In the common

Vi-4<n* the ancient


chief
;

name
its

of

Katak the

meaning of
a fruit
tree,

we have
or

town of Orissa in

neighbourhood

igvgjH'^gv^
viz., w'5'*

existed a large Buddhist monastery called

fruitful, productive; *q*rg-i|g*!

the three
fruit of

S'rldhanya Kataka after the model of

chief fruits,

aru-ra the
-J

which the great monastery of Daipung near Lhasa was built. The Lhasa monastery

Terminalia chebula, l''^ warura the fruit


of T. bellerica,

an immense establishment said occasionally to harbour 7000 inmates, of


is

Phyllanthus
unfruitful.

of styurura |'5 emblica. ^g*J'g'^'i barren


also occurs in the fig.
;

and

that

*qvg

whom many
Buriats.
city.

It

Mongols and Siberian stands 4 miles west of the


are
this

sense

^^gvg apple of

to indicate a

the eye and again tumour or a swelling as the


or pain.

Under

head we

may

quote

result or fruit of inflammation

from a Tibetan
tion

state

document recently
the
teachers

issued an extreme specimen of abbrevia:

stands constantly technically as the fruit or reward result-

Furthermore

*qrg

^q^V^'Wi'iF^

of the three monasteries Sera,

Daipung

and GaAdan.
rice-flour

ing from passing successively through the three stages of ascetical meditation, esp. in Mil. Ethically we find : |*|'*gw the
effect

of sin;
;

i^-Zi5-Rg

the

fruit

of

lordship
(Rtsii.).
*'*

W3}-grg

the results of

Karma,

etc.

Again the various graded


;

results of

hbras-tsha rice-porridge (Rtsii.).

progressive perfection, of which four are

hbras-zan
r,

*ia

cooked
[cooked

rice;
rice',

distinguished

(1)

-arsr,

me^r

who
$*
-1

g^w<i

^fcimfr

he

parched rice] S.
Rq*r.|*i-aj hbrag-zlum-cansty-yn the Indian deodar (Mnon.).

enters the stream (that takes external world to

from the

a<^r*iif5nf
;

Nirvaga); (2) ^-"iH he who returns to this


(3)

world once more

hbras-ril unmilled or
rice,

unbroken

he who returns no more, being a candidate of Nirvana; (4) "ftifStrti ^e

^^

paddy.

Arhat, the saint

who

has vanquished

all

*g*r8q hbrag-sil rice cooked with butter and mixed with sugar, rice-pudding

moral and spiritual foes. In the Kah-. gyur the five stages are mentioned:
(1)

QV&^gvg

the
;

fruit
(2)

of

education

bbras-bu fruit, in every sense


of the term, both fruit the produce of a
tree or plant,

and

fig.

the fruit, effect, or

consequent on education; (3) wKrjr8-*g-g the precedence gained by a Pratyeka

(moral, mental, etc.) results or fruit not

$-$ViS-*grg the

consequence, of any course, conduct or action, and thence can also mean the

Buddha;
the

^T*t^*r**rv^^g of a Bodhisattva who

(4) |v8precedence

has entered the


118

930
stage from which he will not move out (5) **w*<v*j0^ciM-.2|-3J-*g*j-3 the final stage
;

I
letter
;

will write
.-

you a
tnat

n\S|-j)wq-fcr;|*r

of omniscience to which a

Buddha

attains.

WOU1<1

the fruit of one's

*g*rffTW"^'*f^ a doctrine in which Karma is always desired.


(Theg.33).

wherever the treasures of religion have been abandoned, as soon as these words

have been written down, the precepts of Buddha might come to be spread! )'S|v
not
barren,

!*rq-flj^ treasures which have been noted

woman who
fruitful.

gives birth to
r 9' a|
{|

many
*ra?

down
children,

in writing.
for
:

Sl'9" phyag-bris polite

*3*

[to regard

an

effect as

'|'*W' a cause] S.
n. of

5Rrw)wT:

word

a letter (except when mention-

ing one's

own

epistle
")'*|)
;

which one should


*!j-jjfl|

^'T*5'^ hbri-ka rat-na


nal

a medico
(Stnan.

always
e\

style

hbri-smi/wj

plant for sores

and
also

ulcers

writing-reed, pen:

351.)

^'3
Hbri-khitH
of
called

kbri-wa II: pf. not !

in? but

4h9t"

^'S^

bri,

to diminish,

grow
1

less

SK-'^'^g'^t.'

Hbri-gufl n.

a district situated to the

rluti-drod

hbri-$hin
;

meditative
*fc,'

warmth
rdttifi

north-east of

Gahdan
n.

(W^)
of

in

Tibet
river

decreasing

$'t*'9'*'pi'g'

chit

buhi

*%$ Bbri-chu
described in

great

modem

native work as

kha bri-soA the water of the pond had diminished.


"Q'sf

"
rising

from the snowy mountains in the


it

Hbri-bho n.

of a

mountain

situ-

south of the province of Thurpan in Thogar

ated

southward beyond the

whence

flows across the 9^'fS or upper of

which reside
serpents

north towards the S. E.

Tibet

then,
it

ocean, in the species of venomous Taksako. called The finest

turning
enters

its

course directly southwards,

species of sandal

wood

ealled Gosirsa
d.

and

provinces of Hdan-khog and Sde-dge (Derge) and llbah (Bathang) and


the

Hurianacandan grow there (K.

\
;

2n). ^\'^

*1 % hbri-mo ^irft female yak


or ^^.'ig wild female.
^g'3^1 hbri-mog a

then passing by the Chinese province of

Yunnan, occupied by the Musalmans, crosses Yavana and the country of the
-

kind of herb the root

of

which

is

Laos.

It

is

called

(^^K.'gE.

Lan-tshancakes, etc.,

used in Tibet as a dye for giving a purple colour to these


to spirits (Rtsii.).

kyaA by the Chinese, Kaswokha by the Indians" (Dsam. 32). In Tibet it is gen.
called

offerings

made

the river of
*, 5).

rw^'$ Kham Dege

*i-*r?Y^
*,5).
OS

Bbri-sa

Thod-dkar

the

(LoA.

mother of king Sron-btsan ?gam-po (Lon

a form of medicine, prob. a kind of extract *^'5''^ a medicinal


^9'5 hbri-ta
;

Q^C'

hbrin

flvw

middle,
tolerable,

middling,

herb, an emetic (Med.).


<s^
^

moderate;
.

"M^'^"|

something
;

QQ 'ZJ
ftjj'^

hbri^wa I

pf

and imp.
:

tj*<

to

write, to draw,

note

down

SlK^^T
;

moderate, of middling quality *-Zi the middle line;


good,

*V* or

to

describe

circle or other figure

bad and

middling

931
highest, mediocre, inferior
:

ncj-^-irij-

hbru-sna so-so
*

different

sorts

arlVqVwl^ he
caused to stand fast in the highest positions those human beings of the monastic
classes

of grain

who mentally
or
inferior.

were
a ^ ri
1
>'
l

first-rate,
*.ge.'9

middling
that
is

one

moderately advanced in contemadv. *gc.'ir|*i middling, moderplation <*gc.-a-**^q|c.-S)^*( who then are ately
;

the middle class


hbrin-wa in

men ? (A. 122). ^'H <VW*gVvagV&i fl^^x ordi^

nary, of middle quality.

^ii
benefits

libru-phan as met.

(lit.

that which

hbrid-pa 3TT3R

1.

to

caress:

a (
caressed

boy)

should

be

grain) water (Mnon.). ^g'i^'^ hbru-smin-pa terms for the ripe or riping of corn. *g<sg hb-as-hbm mature or >
fruited

(Can)

up to the fifth year of his age 2. pf. 1^6 rid to beguile,


id.

grain or

corn.

^w|^
fa'f'H

rans-byed,
ston-thog
^g'3j*w

impose

l^'i smm-pa,

^i\

lo-thog,

upon; gf^K*

ilK^'trw

hbrid-de

are described as stages of growth.

nod-pa-la? (as she)


deceitfully.
I

wanted to seduce him

tWT^|w*frr^fJl'*iistalks, plants

terms for the

and ears of

corn.

hbrim-pa

1.

pf.

g*w brims
;

to

0,^'^ hbru-wa or
imp. |"
brus, to
fig.

S'l bru-tca, pf.

and

distribute, deal out,


2. sbst. distributor,

hand round
dispenser,

*|*rrZf.

pry

into, scrutinise; to

waiter at

probe, and

to inflame

and

irritate:

table.

M=.X|-q mtshafi-hbru-wa to spy out faults,


&bru
;

Q^

tfpzf, viz*,

#tf%
:

1.

a grain of

also to irritate,

si&^jp^&j mtshan

hbru-

wahi-tshig irritating words.


also
:

anything
sand

corn, seed
$tcfi-na

3'i'^a

^<te.^
''g'*" hlru-ma=^'^^ y{.ge dbu-chen the capital or printing letters of Tibet.

bye-ma hbru-rehi
;

on every grain of
to

^g^wp
2.

hbru-htJiag-pa

grind
1

grain.

a particle, piece, letter: a single letter


;

"fai'ig

^'*
q
|]'!^

hbru-tsJui v. g'^ bru-tsha.

"$"1 yig-hbru-g.cig

&r*)'*g

hbru-sun a superior kind of carpet

a syllable

^g'^ hbru-don the meaning of


3.

or rug

^*?r^*k^|lT|W|^l
6-'
>, 9).

(Jig. 27).

letter,

the object of one's application or


(Rtsii.).

^""I'Sj

Hbru-la-sgan n. of a place in

prayer
corn, in

(collectively)

grain,

Tibet (Lot.
">%*!*

4|f^$-*g*fl

gen. ng^-pai a load of grain; hbru-sna-der mi-hkhrufo no


;

hbru-qal, ^'-*)

hbru-$a,

v.

-^

kind of grain grows there *g'S]*w hbrugrints tea in grains and loose tea
:

bru-ga.

^^\

hbrug I

(W3*$H

f^
;

gqrfhtfWllf***^

(Jig. 22).

thunder, lightning,
skad-chen-hbrug

whirlwind

grain; ^g'^ei grain-measure. hbru bcud g.sum the three-kinds of millet-

loud

thunder.

sesame (Sman.

3).

(Mongol,

proverb)

the

clouds that are

932
^*

seldom rain. accompanied by thunder accompanies ujr So the girl that has a loud voice seldom gets married ("has no wedding feast").
<*

the inspiration of hi B tutelary deity founded At. thntiTne of -Dal,, the Ealung. At the time

monastery

of erecting the second monastery, a greai

Syn.

nil

.:=

thunder

storm took place


it

tpnn-gyt-sgra,

circum8tance

was called

from which
Hbrug. The

.on.of.^monasterymef.nous
monasteries there; whence from time Bhutan ca me to be known as the of Bbrug (Dug). The Bhutanese
rgya-

II

the mythical winged dragon,


its

creatoe which gives

name

to one of the

members

in of the series of twelve animals

country 8tUl f ollow the teachings of Gsafi-p


ras-pa

kalendar cycle.

WfSV* (fyu-hbru
(Glr.).

$fion-

(Omb.

17).

^T

hbrug-bar the
school. *3VfiS

po blue-dragon
or

i^THS hbtug-skaj
of

middle

sect of the

Sbrg-pa

*qTS

or sound ^TOTC, Tf^ft* the cry


;

of the hbrug-smad the lower or later sect

the dragon thunder. *g<| %<N*tw*^ "I**' the dragon's tusk cures toothache.
hbrug-rgyab-chuii

Jfbrug school
Rgq) .jj

also=lower Bhutan.

hbntg-nw

%^

[1.

an ewe.

2.

kind of

jfardostachys jatamansf]S.
.

Chinese

satin,

with embroidered figures of


it;

dragons on

^-

satin

with

^f^*
larger

A^-W
figures

^^ ^ ^ ^
8

kbntg-shabs or

Rg^ir^- d&^o{

rM

8 eem to be the proper terms

ecclesia8tical

ruler

Bautan
as

dragons.

ig/Ta'^ of thunder; n. of a son of Eavana king

^TT?

voice of possessing the

known in Indian official Dharma E, aj a O f Bhutan.


a
of

circles

the

^Tf 5-fli*

hbrug-sgrahi-gar as met.
(jMfton.).

='S

Bhutan

species

leopard

found

b ones

of which are used as

rma-bya peacock

antidote to cancerous sores and dog bites.

naU-lha *g"Ti bbrug-rje also called ^'ty


n. of a Sa-bdag or

Hbmg-yul
'

or ^^9"!

demon monster.
1.

o f Bhutan,
<

Lho-hbrug occupying the

Bhutan

^CW Mrug-pa (Dukpa ^


I

a native of

Himalayan region

ea~,t

of

Sikkim and

west-north-west of Assam.
T>v.

(Jig.

26).

2.

the thunderers or
I.M.'

the 'sect of Buddhists inhabiting

Bhutan
;

Rgw-auw
;

t=f^*l fagitationjo.

is one often also styled in Tibet schools. of the Nyingma or uniformed

$*&*

ff*'

hbrug-fi* n. of a plant
1

^H-VT^^n'
thing removes

the fnut

The Sbrug-pa

school of

nated from the lamas


Rdo-rje and Chos-rje

Buddhism origiGM-ras Pad-ma


bgya-ras-pa.

illness caused

by

forth

by the
1

rain.

The
.

latter

spiritual

Gtsa^a ot his according to the advice teachers founded the monasteries


and Sbrug and agreeably
to

^
to
ffll

,^^, to
:

rub

also

up

u * br

of Klon-rdol

(Situ. 85).

933
'

hbrub
sacrificial fire-pit

khufi=VW itafS

the
bregg,
off,

hbreg-pa pf.
g**I

breg or

used in Tantrik religious

imp.

brog

or

g'l'W

brogs

to to

lop

rites:
fire-pit

*9*H*'1wr<*Vtl* (&ag. 51) in which the Ngagpa lamas burn

off at

cut prune; amputate: ^'^"H the neck ^'M^qij-Ji to excise the


;

clarified butter in sacrificial ceremonies.

membrum
the hair,

virile

most
off,

frq. in reference to

^
> flow, to

hbrub-pa gen. with $ to over;

to cut

to

shave

f S^f'S

^ll'^W

one who shaves the head and

gush forth (Ml.)

fr^gs to flow
.

moustache.
'

over.
'V

needle work.
of a

Hbren-dpal-gyiblo-gros n.

Buddhist saint of Tibet (Deb.


-N
'

2).

5^'^*" rgun-hbrum grape; *Kga se-hbrum hip (fruit of wild brier) in Sikk., in pomegranate.
:

>o shrubs

hbrum any

berry

on

trees

or

s'C| hbrefi-pa

<tw* ^{leather or
|

hide

W5 [bound,
ff'?^|'*
3i'
|

connected]<S.
straps or

W.=

^3]*i'y

ropes

made

of

hide

thongs

twisted

<*g^'q

hbrum-pa or ^g^'9 hbrum-bu f^"*tz*


or
pustule.

a pock

^g*W ^

together (8. kar. 179).

hbrum-nad

small-pox, the commonest and most dreaded of all diseases in Tibet, transmission of

*gVq
*gVq
tions.
effect,
1.

hbrefi-wa frq. for ^g 6

.'

1!

hbran-ita.

hbrel-pa K*3y% connection, union,

which into India by traders via the Sikkim passes has only lately been in any way
checked by fumigating bales of merchandise

conjunction, but only in certain applica-

connection between cause and


effect,

used also for


:

consequence,
efficacy

and by ordering compulsory vaccina-

efficacy

jfa'wI'^gTi
"
;

the

of

tion of incoming traders at

Yatung near
^fsbr n. *
is

prayer (Mil.)

5!

hjog-pa to apply,

the Jelep Pass. Thecolloq. term.f or small-

pox

is

"lhandrum."

^g'9'Rl >

make use of it (Mil.). 2. the vascular and nervous system conjunctively, the
two systems in their
case,

of a tree the bark of

which
[a

used in
of

totality.

3. genitive

small-pox

*gwg'g '%

the sixth

case

of

Tibetan Gramthe

fsfifcf

species

leprosy]^.

**'%'%

hbrum-lha-mo

the

marians,

^gTiS'fl
it
:

hbrel-pahi-$gra
kyi. 4.
:

goddess who causes the disease of smallpox.

termination of
tity,

little,

a bit

a small quanwi|' (*gVq'^<i| <^fpi I


f -

want a

little bit

to eat

R|'5 jj hbrum-pho-lha n. of a district in Tsang where Pholha Thaiji was born


(Lofi. *, 16).

^'S'^9i

i'?i'J

to

snatch up a

little bit of

religion (Jd.).

*g*)'SJ'p'til5v^srJpw*

the

I: hbrel-wa, vb. intrs. to adhere

full

name

of governor

*g<* instr.

Phalha Thaiji. of *g also an abbr. of

combine, to become contogether, nected, to meet together : |*^Vrv<r^rq


to

2).

>n n. of a place in Tibet (Deb. *\, *l'*i^'y-' Sbre-ko de-lufi another place
', 2).

connected only by veins and bones, nothing but skin and bone (Dsl.) ; *p'|3)'*k'S jjr
f

in Tibet (Lon.

jR-gWjfc^-lf-J^ljrq rkan

lag-gi sor-mo-

rnamskyan
.

nafi-pahi sor-mo liar hbrel-wa


toes,

0.^'CJ hbre-wa pf and imp. g bre$ to screen off, to spread over, to envelop.

her fingers and


like

adhered
(Pth.

together
127,
b).

the toes of a goose

934
i'C9 the connection with, or the
'

intercourse

between Tibet and

China;
de-dafi

moors and upland valleys of Tibet, tending cattle and earning a subsistence therefrom.

<^aru|5*< hbrel-gtarn

gossipings at meeting

They

(on the road)


lus-hbrel-wa
(Qlr.)
;

(Mil.).

^qr*tri
him

are found all over Tibet, keeping each tribe or section to its own grounds ;

to cohabit with

or her
co-

habited, a child
hbrel-med,

^"$*g>i''wg- j they having was born (JiL).

and are in various ways much superior to the husbandmen and cottagers of the
country.

They export

wool

and

pay

Wei

unconnected.
faflUfliU

taxes in butter to

the Tibetan Govern-

hbrel-metf-du

smra-wa,

uncon1

ment.

^UrSI

hbroy-phrug, a herdsmans in

hbrcl-mtshutit-pa,

nected talk, irrelevant speech, ilarwgfc*'" [a fellow religious

W^

child, a boy tending cattle used as a nickname; ^j*T*>

W. now
a

hbrog->ju',

student.]&
hbrel-zab-pa,
*lfT

herdsman
[together,

^fi'li hlrog-mo,

Jit'?!'

a female

Dok-pa;
boorish
;

in company]<S.
hbro-go (ace. S. Lex.
n. of

rough, ^j'W^i'*' hbrog-shad snon-pa to


^g'T^j*'

^"W

hbrog-$had rude,

be rude, etc. (Sch.). a fold for cattle.


Syn.
ba-lan-byran;
Idan
;

hbreg-lhas ifte

a medicine said to resemble mare's


[Scripus kyoor]S.

'8"C'

phyugs-skyon

dung

rkan-bshihi nor*

$]iir
;

JIbro-lo-tsa-wa n. of

Lo-tsa-wa

pdyug$-ldan

ba-ldafi
;

dwan;

who was a

native of

^9~

(or Do.).

phyug
soli-

1'^K ba-hjo

hjo-mkhan

kag-tog (Mfion.).
hbrog,

(W)

WTO, W*ft

summer
tains.

tude, wilderness, uncultivated land, esp. for cattle in the moun-

hbron,
1-

(doitg)=^^

?yag-rgod

^"1

pasture " hbrog-skyoA-ica, to attend to

niens)

^TfTOVT*'^'
;

wild yak (Poceptiagus grunthe yak of Janghbrofl*hbri

a mountain dairy ; man's dog, a huge

*9""!'ii

hbrog-khyi herds;

thang

^^'"^

wild yak-cow,

fierce mastifi

^T^fo

*?fs.'g*|

hbron-pkrug

yak-calf,

^'^
leather.

hbrog-dgon, SRPHTT (A.

tery in the solitudes the Dok-pa. rally kept up by


< <

K. Ill 20) monasof mountains gene^"I'f


6 -'

hbrofi-ko
2.

a wild-yak's

skin

or

v.

*gVq.
Mbron-khyags La the wellPass, the top of which

lands on the tops hbrog-stoti, open pasture of mountains. 3" TI?*< hbrogand slopes

known Dong-khya
is

mam
jfo'i

a coarse blanket made and used by


:

18,420

ft.

altitude, giving access

from

the Dok-pa people

^flTt^MHf^F

the
of

Lachung

valley in the extreme

N.E.

hbrog$nam gyi gos-nis brt$egi-g yon-pa he was dressed in two-fold clothes of Dok
blanket (A. 130).
hlrog-pa, (Dok-pa),

Sikkim into that part of Tibet which lies at the northern head of the Chumbi
valley.

The name
"

"
signifies

frozen wild-

yak
of

pass,

being so called

from a troop

herdsman, shepherd, etc., particularly the nomadic Tibetans who live in tents on the

yak having been once overtaken by a storm on the pass and having been there
found frozen to death.

935
rbad-sgra a

harsh voice;

cf.

wait upon, to serve. g-jfa-ngt^c, being attended to by celestial damsels (fe-prin).


attending
to, to

rbad-rbod.

4. quite,

wholly

^'ifS^'fi rbad-

gcod-pa or gv^'"!^'" rbad-tser gcod-pa to cut off entirely, to extirpate (Jd.)


;

$V|'l<'

^'t"

Hbron-rtse n.

of

a prosperous

rbad-skyogs residue, residuum, drugs, husks,


etc. (Jd.).

large village with a monastery

and an

ancient palace four storeys high, belonging to the family of Shape Phala. It stands

^^
incite:

rbad-pa, imp. 9^ r bod, to set on,


q
-

^'5

|*'*i'il

SS' {|

to

about 10 miles N. N.
the

W.

instigate

a dog
to
-

of Gyang-tse,

on

against wild animals

and incite a demon

Nyang

river (Lon.

*, 8).

n5|e.-w hbron-bzah n. of the fifth wife

do mischief to an enemy. Also=*is *i$*'3 to send some calamity or disease by means


of
1

of

Mrg

Kliri-sron Idehu-btsan (Lo&.

<*,

8).

witchcraft,

etc.

cS5'2^''J|fR.

brings

down
was
an ancient family in Tibet born <*tJs4 |rWAgc.'ojaj*i
-

visitations of the

R^I hbrom
in

Ma-mo

fiends.

which

rbad-rbod

thick,

dense,

close

Broinston the founder of the sovereign hierarchy in Tibet iu the beginning of


the llth century A..D.

thick hair, (Jd.).

rbab
or

a rolling-down, also S\
stones roUing

e.g.,
;

rdo-rbab loose

down

Q^^T^f
fut.
<Mj
;

hbros-pa

pf.

*g*i

g*i

bros,

or

*?jVw*n,
to
5*r

to

run away, to

g aftOT the rolling


ceased (Mil.).

of detritus

had

escape
to

ran away, fled from, took

flight;
;

run hither and


place of refuge
(Ja.).
;

rbod

thither
fig.

^
his
to

v.

SV rbad-pa.
goitre. 2.
;

eye are sunk


;

^'ZJ Iba-wa

1.

n^Jpg wen,

make one run away


perf.

to drive

large knots in, or excrescences on, trees


often turned into drinking-bowls or cups.
ij'ZJ Ibu-wa,

away.
to

The

bros

must not be

on account of their speckled appearance

confused with g
smell.

the perf. of %'H bro-wa


xciii,

In Tangyur, mdo,
sentence

130,

also

^9'q

occurs

with

both

verbs:

^o

dbtwea,
;

$*, a
;

bubble, foam, froth,

scum
1

$'i chu-lbu id.

!'r*1
tba or

or

V^

l'*!'^ ^Jrarr^,

^ra frothy, foamy


producing
or
little
;

dbah, waves.

frost-covered;
id.

gj'qs^'gE.

Jt

rba-klons,

and ZStW
n. of

scum
:

IJ-q'qwq

to

scum

skim
is
it

off ((7s.)

Rba-rag

a place in Tibet
(A.
<

^$-t|-q-^-<^
bubbles
bubbles.
(Jo.);

a friend
i'r*3*'3s

like water

sends

117).

v^n
i

up

rba-mi rag for 5'^i'i'^'^il the better class


of

men

in

Rba qfai^ Ntan|fW^|'qi3'i r


;

sba v. a'l sba-wa. g^j secret, hidden


also H'l"^' $ba-gsafi secret
sba-tfkar a

|4|V^-q (D.R.
Sfi\

11, 12).

and concealed.

rbad

1.

a large species of eagle.


e.' l
'l.

kind of 'linen cloth

2.

W. crutch=

3.

rough and hoarse

936
y$*
etc.,

sba-rtir lining of tea-pots, tea-cups,


gilt (Btsii.).

one place

8fl|'*i'!|w<r^
1

myug-ma slams-

with brass or

pa-hdra

like reeds laid together (Vai-sn.).

8)'i]

sba-thag rope

made

of twisted cane.

sbar-wa v.

^'^

gbor^ca.

g'3

sba-wa

1.

a common form of the


2. or

fbar-mo

v. H*'^ spar-mo.

vh. Ifi'i $bed-pa to hide, q. v.


fully

more

*VW '9'*T
>,

fbar-ya? ^IKW n. of a number.

1'

hdonts-kyi $ba-wa, sbst. the

privy-parts.

3. n. of

a place in

Khami
2.

Sbal

(Lot.

17).

Mongolia:
muscles
:

a provincce of southern 9R'9|wwvar^s (O. Bon. $).


1.
<xi)'5'gai

the

soft

muscles of

j'*

ba-tsha the residue of

mustard seed

the

palm

of the hand.
M3>,

after oil has

been pressed

out.

H'fa' gba-ts/uiA

oil-presser's house,

the

^'C| tbal-pa

TIT^

a frog; also

hut where

oil is

pressed out, as in Gyangtse.


mig-byil

tC$'*)u|'3i
(Btsii.).

sba-lu

an

insect

erroneously suf* the crab. Ipt'^K.' $&/c^un or Hi'ft' $bal-kon a young frog,
tad-pole (Cs.)
;

Hi'*^

sbal-chen a

lizard

gq|'3 shag-pa
\*wH<>r

pf.
;

tbags imp.

"!>
:

sbal-nag toad

(Rtsii. ).

stain sbogs to saturate,

to defile, pollute

a^
lag-pa the
jjar'oi<ij

fbal-pa-can

m* [a kind of
'mvwy*
medicinal
the

tree,

polluted with dirt;

\-*M|l^W
malt
Vp-'fy

grandiflora.^S.

s'bal-pa

root
-

of

plant

saturated with perfume (Btsii.).

-ii\4 ^fl|'fl

^1

plant

bal-pa

|'C|

sbaA-wa

1. v.

IF*

$bon-tca. 2.
;

of urine. lag-pa cures obstruction

from which beer has been brewed


sbafi-skom id. dried.

that

or

^'i ^r,

|T,

^J

secret,

confidential;

g*)'*"!

sbas-tshig

words that

|jSJ

sbaAs 1.

dung

of large animals,
;

are suppressed, concealed (MAon.).


g[

such as horses,
especially
also

yak,'

deer of large size


JSc-'^*'

a kind of wild animal

(Btsii.).

5'8F,
;

dung
-

of
sbid-pa 1.
2.

horses
&c., is

and

asses

fresh

dung

of cows, yaks,

corrupt form of
for
fire.

more

q correctly |'i or ?
;

H*'S

in Tsang,

bel

dung manure iF&W dung 'WI|M wet 2. trfBi^ wet, flowing: **'$[$ wet .with rain. !F'a s.bafis-glum=
malt
(Rtsii.).

dried for fuel.

instrument for blowing a

fj'^ sbu-gu

1.

hoUow,

cavity;

the
tube.

*'$* sbans-rtam the refuse

narrow
2.

interior

of

anything,

barley

when beer has been brewed out of it.


jbab a species of bird (Rtsii.).

a hollow stem or reed:


|

M-JJ

fl|fc '^*r^'fc'Sj*'

*9i

q-v^a'S'^T having dwelt on

IP

the stem of the lotus how could you go


into that mire of filth (Ebrom.
(",

a certain number or quangCJ'5 sbab-ca


tity

28).

of

trading

articles, e.g., of

paper, a

%i

sbu^tea v. S'* Ibu-wa.

a' q '^ sbu-wa-

quire, a

bundle of matches,
sham-pa pf.
1 SI* *

etc. (Jo.).

can ^rftB [unhurt, safe]<S.

f|rq
sboms,

ibams, imp.
:

*H

JCm-f fbu-la-kha 1. the

to place together, to collect


to

|F

teeP together in

loured leather imported zibellina (Jo.). China. 2. the sable, Mustcla

cojapanned or into Tibet from

937
sbug or

SI'S

sbug-po the

inner-

N3

in one place

(A.

151).

most part of a house where treasures are


kept; 1^'K"! or *^'5'81 mdsod-kyi-gbug
treasure-safe.

<^HI

[unassailable]^.

Sbud-hrar

n. of a place in Tibet (Deb. 41).

sbug-chol or
>

&*** "*
;

sbub-chal

fT;

skin-bellows, used in blowing the

large bell-metal cymbals

there are three

hearth.

Tibetans

always

using dried
is

kinds of
(1)

flfl|'*i

gbug-chal in use in Tibet.

dung
of

of cattle for fuel, the bellows


article,

an

^'8*| hor-sbug cymbals imported from


(2)
'8,1

indispensible

and usually

consists

Mongolia;
cymbals
;

rgya-sbug Chinese

(3) wsjfl| bal-sbug

cymbals manu-

factured in Nepal.

skin-bags squeezed together so that the compressed air passes through a tube into the fire (Jd.). | t\ r*9'V gbud-pa
i

two

HT^

sbug-pa to penetrate, to perforate,


i

hbud-pa
SIV*^

to

blow or work the bellows.

to pierce into: S"!'3' ^' ;< sbug-rtsa


***'$ Q&'rf'i to

lon-pa=

sbud-mchu the tube or iron -mouth

understand the secret of

of a bellows.

any

matter, to penetrate into the real


k.).
->3

^'^ slun-pa
of
(JT. d.

1.

v. spun-pa.
fruit,

2. jf*

bark

object or import of anything (Tig.

trees, the peel

of

pod

or

husk of

>a

%3W $buff$ = $<w


'

*ta; ($%'&) hoUow


.
.

grain

16).

stalk,

a tube;
:

hole, excavation, interior

space

B^'g^a*!*' tubular cavity, conduit,


;

sewer, in C.
to

STS^'ST"
in

sbug-tu nor gba-tca

don-med-pa without substance, meaningless, hollow, vain (Zz'f.). 2. a small building in


bun-gter

a aJ'"I^*'

1.=^'^'^

or $^'3

*>V<i

hide

treasures

a recess.
for
;

8*1<=
the

the style of a

monument, in which sacred


a very high rate of

c,-^f

san-sen hole

inserting

writings are deposited (Jd.).


HAt"*'
sbun-rtsis

handle of an instrument
$ans-ki/i

^^-|-|w^
of nostrils.

sbubs-pnis the
1]

pair

interest, fifty per cent.


'

girm-JSjarq^c.'^'

3iTtT

[expanded,
brag-bla
klu-

sbub-khon a hollow ball.


sbub-chol v. g<l-*n(
N>

blossomed]<S.
sbugs

gTSTa"!*
is

a shrine in Lhasa on the side of


a cave sacred to

Xa|-3!i

(jig. IS).

Chag-po Ei where
nagas.
i

fbubs-hbras the

nutmeg.
;

sbiigs-dam or g^^'^S^ sbugs-hbyar

Syn. I^^'IN sbubs-skyes can (Mnon).

aw^

lnibs-

shtgs-kyi

phyag-dam

the

S^'i sbur-pa or 9^'^S'II sbur-hTshyog the

royal

seal

beetle

sbur-ma chaff, husks.


l.

7).

slow
I'ST

fire

sbugs-rtsa

*n^

the pulse

S.*!*''^'

kept

= a c>'l c

-'

^f [the act of tastlngJS.


sbun-sbufi
t

up with chaff

(S. Lex.).

sbur-len n.

of a kind of

gem.
is

g^'gC'
heap;

many
-

in one place, a

-*jji|-3|-*,q-^q-3i'vors^

the lur-len
eye.

gem

l sjc.-gc.-R5 q't i|-|c


1

many

people died

useful

in

cataract

of the

S^

938
tapa]<S. (8. Lex.).
gser-gyi $bur-lori (D.R.).
1<*'

sbo-ica pf.

ifa s&o$

= tf5-q
is

to

swell

up, to distend

f*^
|

the beUy

swollen,

1'^ tbe-ga,^!*
exercises,
scuffle,

V$F#rfr'
'

physical
fbe-wa
)

turgid
(Jd.).

lf*lj

q
!'

to

wheeze from inflation

athletics,

etc.

to
or

to

wrestle;

s&e-Ma = <w^K

v. SIT" sbag-pa. jjj^pSTEl gbogs-pa

Vrt'3"V<i trial of

combastrength between

"C'CJ $bo6-wa

tants (Rtsii.).
Sbe-ser a place situated to the "jjj'Sfc
S.

1. pf.

$&"$ fut

3=-'

to drench sban to steep in water, to soak, c to abstain from. 2. tf spon-wa


(Jd.).

-'

'

W.

forof Lhasa with a monastery,

merly the seat of

Lama

rffV*^^H
,

1^-ai^E.-

send for
for.

or

sfai,

one who has

been sent

Rnog-ston Lcgs-pahi fes-rab (Lon.

-4).

**. lean, lank, thin. ^, gSJ|'t| $beg-pa

sbod-pa a tassel, tuft (Jd.).

Synclmfi-wa
;

^'M'"

4no$-nan-pa;
5

*'-?

^'

fl

*!'$=

'"

f-

>f

fl'T^ sbon-pa
or

v ^ za-wa to

eat.

a (V" on -)"|J|'2J 6om-^o

gw-i

= *|W

rags-pa

1^*3 j4ep,
imp. S*
$&<>$,

or If*

6a-tro, pf.
:

to hide, conceal, cover

*S'^'llS' as a treasure, ^'HY" to conceal in a store-house ^ to hide and treasures which had been recorded
;

t|

of large dimensions, big, bulky, thick; very broad: considerable; also=^^' obtained conhe
3^g-tf^ii|5-3^-q-gVq'7fo

^|^nFl
troops in a

siderable satisfaction

and great encour-

agement
equal

(Tig.

k.

88).

SF3
;

sbom-ph

in writing
1

became hidden (Pth. 128).


to

dimensions,

size,

breadth
(Ta-sel.

K cjc.-<r|'*<ii*^ai '^'gS

conceal
in

thickness

35);
k.).

wood; w^-s-iS
I

hide

the

ground;
5'

ve>$

(Tig.

%W<i|^''Vli VW|S assiduously


excellent qualities (Bbrom.
g\f>,

conceals his
hi).

a $boi>t-dgah-ma n. of

Buddhist

$bed-im
is

1.

any property

or article

that

hidden not made public;

con-

nun on account of whose misconduct Buddha had to enjoin restrictions for the
du. guidance of nuns (K.
|<-ci5-jjw<ra\ tsrapfi (S.
5, ', 5,)-

cealed treasure that


2. jftTT

has come to light. the veiled woman, n. of a wife


is

Lex).

[1- bulky.

of

Buddha, which name

also translated

2.

the grass

or "reed Saccharum cylindri-

ag

^^
$bo fat

Sa-tsho-ma.

cum.~\S.

the upper part of

the belly;

^'^
8|*

sbor-wa, pf.

and

at times

pres.

from

it

if 'ft'"

sbo-rkun-pa

pick

sbar 1.

pocket C. (Jo.).
~ff

iifi^'gqi^'q^'^N'sl'g^'^

to light, kindle, inflame: kindling the fire


circle.
1)

*F*
all

JT*

sbo-khwa-chi
:

(Mongol term) an
!

round the
fuse
:

2.

to

transfer,

trans-

wv^'^'

to remove from one place

ambassador, envoy
i-3Sni^-ff-S

si-Hi-B-^Vwlvfi l5'
such as the

to another.
*.% sbor-lo
N'
;

the leading men,

orderlies of

the reigning king


gel.

and the

Anemone polyantha

in Lh.

ambassadors (D.

10).

a swelling in the bone

(S. Lex.).

939
-

e.

bsyan-wa, \.

=-

q gbyon-wa.
("fy'

bestow

gifts,

then shall gifts be obtained

MTrl, srerfcT

washed, used; also


|e.*rq

practised, disciplined.

by you (N. 2'., St. Luke vi 38) $^<r$*r "'^ the four kinds of gift or alms:
(1)

washed and cleaned


^arflflrq = ^-1fr

stone,

^ln%|a -q
j

of

goods

(2)

*i'|^ti

of
(3)

(Mfon.).

One who

re-

moral

and

religious

instructions;

mains

with qualifications acquired or study a term signifying a by practice


satisfied
;

sKSiprqS'l^q of protection; (4)

^'" presenting
a charitable
distribution
of

affection, love, etc.


q c-' |^' lT

|Cflra$^fM T^t^C. talents or qualification kept up, used or practised


Qravaka;
[ascetic

person;
gifts,

practices]*.

|c,*r*i|*i

filtered,

make

gifts to a large

i^'^^^'S'^-q to number of people,

purified
^\

by

filtration.

also of valuable things to monasteries, etc.

sbyar-pa n. of a species of poplar.


sbi/nr-tra
:

|T^yft^'BW'|
are

the five articles which

not

|^*|
;

secondary form of
to

not

be presented and should be made gifts of *^ arms, **'


fit

to

|Vq sbyor-wa

fj^'|^'*i

mix up

or prepare
;

medicine ^I'S'i'vq to paste paper


l^'t)

^T^'

wine, ^"1 poison, 9^'*^ women, *w4'^'q anything that is not dharma (K. du.
i,

to attach, apply
to

meaning

to words.

78).

|^q-^w!^
|^q3'*ci^

^TifniAf^ai
i.e.,

charity

3VTtvq=q|*j'q
[misery]*.

borrow.

S v ^5*' q

Wm
gvw
gtsm,

|V3*| wyu,
[full

carried to its furthest limit,

unlimited
[full

or

charity;

?T5Tflq

of

complete knowledge]*,
ture,
|*.'if*i

^z
'gfcr

mix-

charity]*.

anything mixed
sbi//ir-sbom tr(TJVi
i.

or joined together.

pomade, perfumery,
joining
2.

a patron, more especially a dispenser of gifts, a layman


l^'^^i] sbyin-bday ^PlTfa

l^-q

(fcij-s^wri'g)
P

manifesting his piety by making presents


to the priesthood.

together,

|^'ti

W|^q = H^rai;
up

= ijTi
3.

*^Tq;T
3 * ''5) (
l

[in

collection,

in ascent]*.

S^Hf mixing

ingredients, as in

the objects worthy of gifts,


to

i.e.,
:

food, medicine, etc.

|*>'qS"*c,'

wine or beer

be worshipped by offerings are


Bodhisattva, Arhat,
etc.,

beings ^ a

prepared from two or three ingredients; |vq>v\ incense or incense sticks made of

deity,

I'i^ a
^'|'

Buddhist saint or sage or object of reve1

two or three perfumes.


U^I'^J sbyig-pa thag-pas sbyig-pa.
to tie, knot: "wj'q^lflrq

rence, wS^'rt

^ worshipful
the ten

objects,

"I^w religious symbols, images, caitya.

l^-q-^-qj

possessions

of

the

H^'^l
b i/in
1.

to give,

byin-pal: vb., pf. and imp. S^ bestow, make a present

Buddhist which he should be ready to bestow (1) ^'1^ precious things such as
:

^'"I'S^ he offered as a price w'a^'w al^ to take what is not given. 2. to add,
of
:

gold,

silver,
;

gems;
(3)

(2)

^'3">

furniture,
;

utensils etc.

**
(5)

articles
?

of food
(6)
;

(4)

to

sum up

(Vai. kar).
tf?*.'Q fftoft-mi.

TgF
Mnon.
;

his
;

ox;
(7)

horse;

SQ=-'^

Syn. 3*1 ster-wa


&p\

elephant

g'S his daughter


(this

(8)

*rift

land;

(9)
;

^V*V*
(10)
^'^l'-*)

may
own

be

his

II

sbst.

<m

gift,

present, alms

mistress)

his

flesh.

The

instances of the last

two items are

940
where
Bodhimttva performs acts of Dana-paramita (as found in legendary
a

wood
;.<?.

necessary for the offering. \1^i ^T^T fad [lit. "one fond of oblation"
fire]S.

stories)

and are therefore considered

as

jff^i*v|^^wr|-rih|
rnamf-kyi-mchog
is

sbyin-sreg
f>,

not applicable in ordinary life so in the Vinaya a woman is prohibited as an


article of gift.

mchod-sbyin 190)

(K. du.

Homa

the chief of

all

fire-sacii-

The

case

of one's

body
is

ficials.

forming an

object of gift,
c

which

the
5|.'

Syn.

^=-'5 f ifi-bu
;

9S'^=.' bud-fin

**iv
;

outcome of sin

(1fi^*<'''g=.'

<), is

applicable

t shim-by ed-fin

"w^f

yam-fin
;

Y*

-3

to only a Bodhisattwa to

who

has no business

horn-fin; g^'J^c.'
s-kyi-fin
'

byin-zahi-f in

remain in the mortal tenement (Lam-

^'S'^JE.'

phra-mo-fin

rim. 221).
l^'i'Q

sbyin-sreg-fin (Mfion.).

fbyin-pa-po

?IBW Syn.

giver,
"llfc'^S

almsgtonfbyin1.

a gift. giver, offerer of

C'CJ sbyon-ica pf.


to clean,
like
6.'^

phod;

^TI|

4pal-sdug;

$W'^
rab-ster;

remove

by

cleaning, clear

rlabg-can;
*q-j-<*5ft

%5'$^'3S
-

fin-tu

sbyin-byed;
|S'Q

away;
esp.
(

^T"
to

'WWST,

washing
purge
;

off

rab-tu-hgod;
;

w$*

^fll'i'l

wash

off or

sin

sbyod-po

1^ **\'*^
gbyin-pa-hi

ffter-nted-mchod

^9'|'

c-*'

curing diarrhoea (Lex.)

^'I^'IS'I'

ri$-med-iter (Mnon.).

2\w*R the knowledge


of
purified

how a man may be


doings.
2. to

hot

objects

by

bis

own

take
(Vai.

charity:

refuge;

gwi^'3'^ supreme objects of ^ c-''?J' t\5 '3 those who are poor
Q|

away,
kar.)

to subtract:

^wH*)**'!^
one's

60 being subtracted.
sf

3. to exercise,
f>

and

destitute;

praise-worthy,
parents,
etc;

igi|^ those who are *VS respected friends,


respectable

to

train,

bio
F'S*-'

mind,
of
6

one's

mouth, hence

eloquence (Mil.)

gV 3!^
that

ly**

persons

^|t^-g-E,-q^-ij

by

dint
;

formerly

cultivated abilities (Glr.)

S'^'l
;

-'^

(Mnon.).
|^-q5-i-XC5-|ac5-)t;

the Sutra on

Dana
by

must be practised still better learn mathematics (Pth.)


;

t^'*rf(e.-q to
|

i-^''|^IS'

to

Parmita

(K.

d.

1,

122)

delivered

accustom, familiarize.
p

|^'^ &byon-thar=

Buddha

at the request of the Bodhisattva

Mahasattta

^ST^'I

^T^'

|e.

q^'|^'i

(Rtsii.).

perform magical practices fe.'"'!^'!!^ T^a [a priest skilful in


obIations]<S.
c''S' <I
f^*'
1

to

offering

sbyondttr-byid

''^*8*''fl
Bodhisattva's

(this

byed-g.nis=*K

thar-nu
|c.'^*i
is

and ^'S ^

name

is

unusually long).

(Sman.

^50).

byon-rim$

Ifta-mo 3l5fl the l^w'gj'S sbyin-mahi goddess of gifts a lunar mansion.


;

diarrhoea which

of four kinds,

an

|^'"1' sbyin-sreg

$&, ^T^r burnt


Tantrik
offerer

offer;

ings

as

made by

Buddhists
of

^>'^
pf.

sbyor-wa

I:

= sdeb-pa
to affix,

(Mnon.).
attach,
:

the

such;
articles

and

fut.

!* gbyar
;

1.

clarified

butter,

fasten together
to

to put close to, to apply


:

necessary for burnt sacrifices.


uisi'^c,-

|^'1'I'
first

byin-sreg-gi

yam-fin ^T<TB

impress on the mind ^'^^' sometimes he

941
as

little

boy

eight years old would


of fur

fasten to his
lined

mouth a covering
g' ^'"I3"l^''
<

your subjects have not complied with the agreement. 2. to establish,


=.

Vw

with

silk;

rS9'^'|M*'

confirm,

make stedfast,

settle

i|e.-3fl|-ig'

q*-*iS'

having fastened the head on the body of the image. Also


fig.
:

*q-q|r;-q-*

^js^3-iwar|Vq-^- he confirmed

ffWjT*''Wlir
of

in the right

way

those

^*> conceiving the idea

bringing

the middle classes


superior,

human beings of who were intellectually,


and
inferior,
res-

trouble on them.

^e.'5<ift*i'|Vl to unite

mediocre,
;

the two sexes;

pectively
in

^*)Afl)<V|3Vq^-|-|Vq ".^^uic.'Ji^

making people

stedfast

on several

parti-

having taken shelter from the rain, on but in a sitting down she fell asleep
;

cular occasions

he would act
fJTWaj, q>JT sbst.

like this.

dream the teacher

Padma came and

H^'3

III

1.
;

*q-q

having connection with her bestowed seed. S-qS-g-a-g^uie. also without the word $1
being added. combine (used
2.

study or religious observances


application.
2.

assiduity,

union, connection, con;

to

conjoin,

connect,

junction with something else

hence,

the

with

joined mouths, kissed;

joining together of letters, the mingling of drugs in medicine, the linking of


subjects into a set or pair, the pairing of

^j-^swj^-qg,* for the purposes of war the Chinamen should unite with Tibetans.
It
is

animals, also coition and sexual union of

in this sense of the

word that we
'

find
l^'ai

human

beings. 3. coincidence, agreement,


:

a sort of adverbial use of the forms


sbyor-la
'

harmony, parallelism, analogy


qg^q!v|Vq

ipv^v

and I^E; signifying along with


together

him,'

with

him

'

',

as

well

'
:

MTf-ft^r^fwvqq-fe-.
<

I 8en t the

girl,

auspicious coincidences, the of the stars and conjunction planets for harmonious connection (marriage).

and the goats and sheep went along with


her;

4.gprnfrq
paration:

arrangements,

plan,

pre-

|W^ *q^j"WfT|'r\8**V
here,

the

a^v&ijStY^IVq-SN-q-'Ji (A. 67)

lama was coming


letter

he

brought the

at night when they

had made an arrange-

with him.
sbyor-iva II: 1. to prepare,

ment to
are
:

kill.

N-

&Jjq-q*W[*rq

|Vq'q^ the four preparations accumulation of merits


;
r

|J^,'2J

get

fj|-q|c.'q

th e purification

of sins;
recitation

*r|t
of

ready,

adjust,

accommodate one's

self to

(and thus, as
in

we

see, practically identical


I.)
:

**Vi worshipping Buddhist scriptures

with
;

lXfl'r]?X'*<-j^-q

the

meaning with Vq

offering of torma to evil spirits.

next

IMifl sbyor-Wog spelling of words


or(J er

and

to

harmonise the direct way of entrance and those series of vehicles, he caused to be
prepared for progress the higher Naljor ascetics without neglecting those that

reading (Situ. 55).


ffvqg'q

sbyor-brgya-pa

an epithet of

Vishnu
fj^'V!

(Mfion.).

^farata

[in

medicine,

excessive

were
ness
;

of

Wr^'HT^T^'S^

the lowest degree of stedfastin that cave they


the victuals
;

union or mixture]^.
1^,'q'^'q^

byor-wa ner-bdun the twenty


:

made ready

I'

seven |Vl coincidences in astrology

(1)

942
sel-tca;
(2)

IF
and skin

fc'*

mdsah-bo;

(3)

flesh

in combination

tshe-dan-pa; (4)
( 5)

qrw
%5'
la$-bsan;

skal-bsan;

Snm'qN'g^q^'ljilN'JCSN Phun-tsogthe great


chief joined the

wZj

isatf-po;
(7)

skran-pa;
hdsin-pa;
skrafit-pa-,
;

ww

(6)

I**
(8)

?-<

head lama
;

(J. Zan.).

^'i
3*.*

Syn. H"P sbra g -ma


i'a

^^'^'
l^'^

mthun-mon,

(9)

ETC

sitg-rftti;

(10)
(12)

a'

ynis-sbrel;

zun-sbrel.

(11)

**

hphel-wa;
;

Sbrags n. of a village in Lhokha

(13) ^'"OEMi kun-hjoms


;

(14)

on the Bhutan border


(18)

(Rtsii.).

tra

(15)

ft

/o-r/e

(16)

(17)

%5'f^
\l
A-wa
;

ft-#tt

Ihun-ica;

fj'
5jE,-^c-

j&ran for S.'fr sbran-rtsi

honey

mchog-ean; (19)
(20)
(21)

A/ow;
grub-pa
;

honey-comb;
H=-'3*<

H^'*^'

honey-beer
offering of

(22)

(flag.);

fbran-rgyag

an

bsgrub-bya;
rf*ff--po
;

(23)

dgc-ica; (24)
;

honey

to the gods, in Sikk.

(25)
(27)

(26)

dwan-po;
(Rtsii.).

hkhon-hdain

mosquito curtain.
5jc.'S|X

sbran-gi-ro

residuum
;

of

|^'9S'

sbyor-bycd-iiM
2.
1

1.

woman

in

after

having been

clarified

also

honey wax.
slight

general.
l^'gi^
**

a prostitute (.Mn0.).

sbi/or-lil(iii-iiM

= f(^'^'^

constel-

5=.**

5&ratf-cM-

=*<** wpft
2.

rain

meal.

lation
*'

Pusya (^now.).
ge.-gH

u. Sbyor-rtse or I'^^l' $bijor-ra-rtse of Lhasa of a village situated to the south

W&
:

[1- n. of deity.

a large

creeper, Oaertnera raconosa^S.

(Yig. k. 10).
'

^
several

sbran-bu

WT
;

flies,

bees, etc.
;

names

fls-'IS

sbran-byed

^^
;

their
'

sbra or

J|H

fbra-ijitr

q^f^ (K"*

sbran-gi sbran-ma
"

^'^'^'

sbran-ches-nun

caUed S'^ 5 '^ the black yakti5fll-) also


hair tent in

which the Dok-pa people

of

Tibet live:
120).
fl-^w
j|-i

fS^'4^^1^fWf
?bra-thng

(A.

nagt-kyi fbran-nui; ^^^'w tshans-tna tbran-lu


;

*&%**( dug-rmt$bran-gfog;

!j'"1

sbra-fnam

yak-hair tent-rope; yak-hair blanket (Rtsii.)

can; can;

***

ba-ra-ta; H^tfiff**
1

^'^'f"!*

dar-dir-grogs

tent ; ^"i sbra-pa inmate of yak-hair of yak-hair; %^' sb-a-yol curtains made frame work of a yak-hair tent. t
bra-fin

dbjj<tn$-byed;

S'lS

sgra-byed;

dbyans-sgrogs (Mnon.). the marten (Sch.). i|=.'3 sbran-byi

T [a cage]S.

gf
sbm-llM n. of a Sa-bdag monster.
8
;

sfo-aw-ia=9.-q

vm

the honey;

bee

fp. '91

sbran-bug bees' nest

8^'*=-

bee-

6ra^-pfl=VV

>V"
by

hive, honey-comb.

or to lay or put a thing over

Syn.

^"tei-flf)*^

>r/-.y^

ffnis-pa;

the side of another:


EiS'jpm

gbrags

means putting
a
:

W^^HW*
all
(fftig. 53).

things

rtsihi brtul-shugs
ge.'

sbraii-rtsi mi/an
"
1

side together on one

J"|

sbran-rtsi-

5qH'N

sbrags-ma

1.

hay-fork.

2.

Mod;

sbran-rtsihi

dri-myan:

conjunction,

combination

ge-sar-spyod;

^'^

rdul-nal;

943
me-tog hthor-wa
sas-can
;

|ai
5

s^'w^
;

me-tog
*.

tj

s brud-pa
-,

pf.
,

and imp. |
-,r
>

sbrus,

*>'?i|'*$*|
c,'i]

me-toq-hjuq
;

*f-'&\ rkan;

drug

bhyin-ga

'*'^

bhra-ma-ra
;

W
;

r tut.
i

M , ^ sbru, *
/z>
\

1.
\

to stir with one s

"^

hand

to

c.-^qc.-ci

nam-chun dwan-po
-<

poke up
ir<

(fire).

2.

to

j knead
i

rq

..

rdst- wa

sgra ; ^5S q q sV q l^
j|^'9

"I^*i'g

gsam-

bcud-hdsin

***\\*\ bcud-sbyin
;

bcud-brtul-shugs
;

S'flRsrupSV^fj

m-ffnas hkhor-hgro
'

^'^
*$*
I

fl

^'^

sbrum-pa
.

ge-sar-hdsin

rdul-hchan;
9Pi

ri-skyes;
;

a^V

pr ^| nant) big with young

^.^. R
fiq.
.

^q
.

to

spos-nad-ldan

*& ro-myon
*''?1'' i'|"
;

^*\W*
sinzn-

*^
u

conceive) to

become pregnant,
j
i.

feeling pregnant (PM>)


-ii

me-toq

myan-wa;

me-toa la-rtse'
g^'t"S^

having conceived, being with child

nni^ L-U
/r-\
(Jd.).
:

fliw

jS^-Q'^flp

mchog-tu-dgah

rtsi-spyod;
rwj

&:$"*^
flfg

sbran-rtsi-hded ;

^%*
4ran-

JT

&ur-M

or

sbran-rtsihi zas-can;

q^|
^'0

S^'B'^'^^'^'^

the

worm

|^'H sbrur-khra) sbur-khra

|^'
is

rtsi-skyes;

sbran-bw;

iu^^a

cure for hydrophobia.


^i-,
^

(Mnon.}.
3=-'%' sbran-fin of a tree

O'N JOTM*

ajra,

^f?, TTI 5'^

^t 1^
1

a ser "
sfr't*^-

w^K

(Hindi mowa) n.
of

^ p en

S nake

|f**FK'*H''& CT*l

from the flower

which wine

is

hbros-parhgyur^ahi-snags the

charm

to

distilled in India.

make gnakeg
hod-zer
;

mn
^,

away
5^).

%^3,-^scharm when

sbran-gnas-can
can
;

^'K^c-N'^
e.vi'^

mdans

'>$*'*

(-7T.

g.

this

^'$"$ '^
me-tog
; ;

sbran-rtsihi-tog

9'^'^Tl
;

bu-ram

mnar-wa-dsin

by

muttered and wind blown on the ground will cause a snake to run away the
lips,
c

%'^=.' fin-rin

^'^'^'^
'

sbran-rtsihi IJon-

from a particular
coil;
fjai'l'ilV^
C'

place.

pa (mnon.}.

^ft'^ptr,

^ "'^il HtT a

n'

snake's

snake's

^'Q sbrad-pa = *^ hbrad-pa


%H
5'"Ii
:

hood; |<M''^'
<i.

^iftr?*ST fangs of a snake.

v.

^rf-^9
'

sbrul-gyi

dub-bu

sbram largeness, bulk J as to his bodily bulk the belly was

9*^%

ban gle one made


co "'

in the

^finraq a f & 8Qake 8


'

very corpulent (A. 11).


bar%Wsbram-bu unwrought gold, had each a sho of ungold g'S'i^
:

Syn.

)|'9|'?
;

mig-gis-thos
-

^wg'*5?

gzar-bu-mgo

S\ ql^'*''*'^
.
.

nal-byed-g.nid

V^

^.^

^^^

^.^

rtef! 5tes
;

^q-q $^7-;;
sa-la-hphye
;

iog s-rans

war*!

wrought gold (A.

20).
1.

qfrm^-%

^dens-can

chen-po; f'^1

fto-

SS'^
sbrid-pa

sW-^
to

sneeze:

or !>^1<V -? A^;"^^-*^; ^^o-%ro;J^ l^'^i^when ^ gya^yw-bgro <3F<* bran-hgro W


;
;

coughing I
"2.

am
to

seized with a sneezing.

^.^ ^^^^

drugs which produce

S; ^'^
lo-can;

hkhyog-hgro;^^kun-hgro;^ba-lanthig-lehi-sna
;

sneezing.

become numb,

torpid:

|=.'W^
;

rlun-zas-can
;

^tfl-q^-ipwp.-ff|vl

by long squatting

hphel-ka-can

the legs

bwome numbed.

Jn^f

S a?-c

|^l ke-ynis-pa B^^ *A<W


;

S44
dug-gi mtshon-can
hdsin;

fa.*r*q gdens-can (Mnon.).

Tjg;

dry, thirsty.
t*i'Zi

^*

sbrul-gyi
n.

gbrel-fo 1. a joint
officer
(Btsii.)
:

(D.

eel.

7).

of

a vegetable incense

an old

called 'tiger's nail' (Mnon.).

i|r*^
rin a

fJrN&4m*KVTOCT^*'

du-tra mjiig-

gbrel-ica to stitch

together (paper),

comet (Mnon.).

sew on, to fasten on to bind together, to attach f J| -ifl|-J|-|9i Icagg-ggrog lagto


;

pa
(Sman-bgdug.
sire said by some to be the fj moA ifW weasel; but ace. to

sbrcl-nas

having one's hands shackled


fli'3

together.
Sj'^' *>>Sch.

gbrel-sla
:

joint

official,

colleague, comrade

JK^fi'
f cl.

the

|i |5'^)-'Ji\q'Sf
sbrel-z/a-can

(D.

12);

stone-fox.
fl'5

having an

assistant.

j6re-6o

= ^'^

re- Jo

or

VP

re-tea

11

$breg ((7s.) frozen, stiff, hard.

coarse

material manufactured

of

yak's

hair for tent coverings (/a.).

^'
summon,
to
call,

^
fjC'3
(Ja.)
:

to

pf. g^ s6ra, announce to;

1.

to

$*i'\'

sbren-tca pf. |=-

ire^

to rattle,

"5^" to inform, warn; j1fr|fRw8VJHr


jiff^fir[i'$X|p yritb-thob ctg na$ no
KI alu-K

make shake,

vibrate

to play an instrument
sbren-ica

6
'la'JS'S

'

11

ffsfiH-rgyud
f

to

khon-ran-gis

tshur sbran they

summoned

jerk the bow-string; gri5 $'jfn biiM-imht chu sbren-tca to shake the water in a bottle.

hither a hermit

whom

was not acquain-

ted with.

2.

to sprinkle, to squirt upon.

*J I ma 1. the sixteenth letter of the Tibetan alphabet, having the sound of the Sanskrt * or of the English m. 2.
:

find

Eepresents the numerical


*J II:
colloq.
*rrar,

fig.

16.
1.

*JIV: a ma*do=9K-%

root

vnfirft,
;

a-ma

*)5'$*(

mother; mahi-rum womb,

SRJ^

w3) ma-gi the lower one,

^w
'

ya: lower lip X rmafi-do foundation stone;


;

= below,

opp. to

matrix; ^)--<j3<TSi|s,-S raH-gi ma-gcigpahi srifi-mo full sister by the same

w mar down
M' 9
*l

ma-rabs people of low extraction *r\ ma-ri downwards


;

(Sch.)

mother; ws^'i5-|f

ma

ma-gi-la below,

down

jben-pahi

srifi-

there; w5)-am

mo

half

sister,

step-sister,

by

another

ma-gi-nai from below, out of the valley.

mother
uncle

(Jd.)

wg
*r$*-

ma-khu mother and


ma-cAuA
mother's

V:

1.

the

letter

ma

is

both a

(Jd.)

negative and a prohibitive


described thus:
so-called is the

particle,

and

is

younger
elder

sister,

wi^ ma-chen a mother's


father's

w^eit'^-^^'ti^^ ma
;

sister,
;

or

principal

wife

(C., Jo.)
2.

Wfljurc

ma-giyar

step-mother.

The

original of

any document or book

sound which hinders or *! know wwlff not see, stops. not seen; wwi no t tired; w5)a( occasiondid not
ally
contr.

is termed the *r*ft ma-pshi or while the copy of the same is styled the 9 bu son or [gV bu-dpe *'S'S^i'<*|'|
:

into

*^

',
is

is

nothing

left;

when ma
:

rq*i not; used in the

to copy accurately the original with the comparing copy. Even a railway engine is called
hbri-ica

ma-lu mthun-pa

because of the carriages or children fol-

go (or colloq. mandro); w is not used with the fut. and pres., but is changed into fvi>'S* it shall not be sounded iq'S^q cannot
>
:

imperative sense, the root of the present with w is used wMf do not

lowing

it

wwii|3|-zr*fs.

answered a Tibetan

woman

at Darjeeling the train had left.

when asked whether

speak; ti^y should not make the man their enemy. With the preterite ma is heard always wfe- he did not
:

*^p*l^
byufi

go,

III

in mysticism

pd('Wfin'
<n,

a'i

.'

ma

did

not

appear;

and

K.

g.

43).

with the present tense also in conjunction with the words ^, wm and ^")'i. ^S*!,
}

ma

2.
is

symbolic of the want of attachment,


is

occurs as
roots of

a particle added to
sbst,

various

or the very opposite of what

ordinarily

and sometimes,
the
fern.

meant by
of thought,
tolerates all

that feeling.
i.e.

It being devoid

though not
gender.

always-,

indicates

not being comprehensible,


|,

(Ebum.

883).

Further,

we

ma-ka-

a crocodile.
120

946
+
w^f'S'"!

ma-ko-ta-ka

JTOfrfli

%'$

something below cannot be admitted into


the religious order (A. 31).
ai'i

n-ci5'fj^g

a kind of
,

worm

living in dry

wood (K.
wqijw

d.

455).
respectful
to the

= g'^ musk (Sman. 109).


^H-UIT,

w-JArj=<'lKq ma-byon-pa not

ma-gu$-pa
;

^n^^

dis-

arrived at, not come, not happened.


JJ'fli

disregard.

wj^'iS'^oi ma-gns-

Ma-rko a country situated

pahi disrespectful feelings, dishonourable profession.

tshitl ^i)i<<^.fti

south of Dhana-s'ri the people of which


are said to be naturally

ma-mgal
teeth

pS'wa)

khahi-ma-le

mild and also


ya-mgal ya-le
;

the upper row

of

prosperous (Dsam.).

WJWITW^ ma-mgal ma-le the lower

*r|f

Ma-tkyafi

wild

mountainous

row

of teeth (Nag.).

district of Tibet inhabited

situated towards the west of


n. of a celebrated
*>'$* ma-skycs

by herdsmen Lhasa; also


3).
'

wwjq

ma-hi/ab
;

= ^'^'^

or ft'^'i rough,

iama (Lon.

rude, wild not be done


yel. 9).

also that cannot


:

and should

g*wr^'W*ip'<A<|qlc.' (D.

w, *iwre>

unborn, not

ma-gkyeg d<jr<i grown, primeval. wj^Sai TOTJTO* one of the names of Yudhisthira,

j[

'$]*}

ma-rgaif if.^iH emerald.


;

the eldest of the Pandava brothers. the son


of

Also
of

ma-rgat-pa not old

friq shelter.

Raja

Bimbisara,

king

Magadha.
seems to be Mecca. JJ'P Ma-kha
wf*i ma-khal

or

main

*'% ma-sgo=$*'if rgyal-sgo the principal gate, the royal entrance (in Sikk.).

wgtww !a|*!
liness
:

ma-sgruflg

ma

rtsigs undis-

amount in bushels

of grain

sembled impurity, unmitigated uncleanS'jf

''V

'*''S

K'*''*'t"''!*)' <i*

the beha-

lent out (Ja.).

viour of a savage

is

unmixed
1

uncleanliness.

wjWwg
part,

ma-khoft$-su

on the mother's

wt;

ma-Aes or

w'fc

that

which

is

on the maternal

side.

indefinite

in all respects;
;

not

reliable,

uncertain

wfc^'i'flft* ma-fie$-pa gni$


-

^ij^a

without leisure, unrelated

suffering un-

two kinds of doubtfulness


fas-pa

fcrrq^ ma-

interruptedly, perpetual suffering (Tig.). 1. fmz a cock. 2. the

5A

^l(5(f%(<i^*lK'.

the four kinds of

wr$

ma-ga-dha

ancient

name

of the

country including

doubtfulness or uncertain objects. *4-q?w ma-bcos not artificial or contrived

etc. Behar, Benares, Allahabad, w ma-gar-ma f*TOT [the fibrous root -fl]f

w nw-bco$-pa
unshaken
;

^*rfNr natural.

of a water-lily]<S.
wqi"!

uncut, unhappened.
ma-bcos-pa

tree.
;

ma-gal 2. the bark of a medicinal plant


<
l

1. ace.

to Ja.inJF. a poplar
:

vrntvct

^m

(dry ground).
or,

w&\ ma-chad without falling


tired or diminished.
*r&j ma-chen the cook in
better-class families
;

being

<-q|r5

qS 3\y^' *9*' sr 'ta magal cures disease

of the lungs
*r9|

and
i

also small-pox.

high lamas' or

ma-gi=*' &'P*
:

down

below, downl

*"|^*|

ma-gyog the
ma-chen
size.

ward, yonder ^%V|<f'!*'!l*l'W'fi* f*' the man having become attached to

assistant

cook;

q^'q'w^

bde-wa

chief cook in a

monastery of large

947
ma-brjod^^-^come
to pass.

mi-hbyun not the city of Mathura in ancient India.


impaired, in
ma-them, %$:\wVn\ the lower steps at the threshold of a door, below the steps
'3*i

s^wci ina-nam^-pa not


full strength
;

also ^iftflfSti,

^3Mfa,

ireisg

unblamable, uncorrupted, entire.


wnfowjj

(Ebrom. 53).

ma-sinis-pa

qwd<

lit.

born of
delay,

q
let,

two mothers, an epithet


elder son of
-

ma-thogs-pa
or hindrance]*?.

of Ganapati the

[without

Mahadeva

(Mnon.).

'5- i|

Ma-taft-ga the Buddhist

^r/^

*!<* ma-mthah=&-w>. nun-mthah the


last of it
;

at last.

of the sect of Kas'yapa who first carried Buddhism into China (Grub. \ 7).
+ x'JS'^F'l ma-tu-lun-ka n.

*rfi'i ma-dad-pa ^mcT regardlessness, absence of faith.

of a plant

ma-drug-pa or "'iT^'g ma-druggi bu

Matulunka mixed with molasses would remove pain from the

e juice of

qmqi

he who had

six mothers,

an

epithet of Kartikeya the youngest son of

body
of

(JT.
t

gr.

M!iihadeya.

47).
jJfa-^ M

*rtj'*j c.*i-|-aj'j|

mya-Aam-gyi yul n.

desert in

the

Ma-dros-pa or *fJw*i* Ma-dro mtsho <*ti3<itr the lake Manasarowar other'<!


;

neighbourhood

of

Jalandhara (Dus-ye. 39).


wqj^im-si

wise

known

as *&?rtH

Tsho-Ma-pham, one
of Lipu-lek Pass

of a pair

of large lakes lying at the foot

ma^togt^assfr^fK
;

except,

besides, not belonging to

of the Kailas group,

N.

^e.'*rfl|9im'qvji?-

in

r^-WK-wzra<;
W<JWjjrr^
form

West Purang.
1

besides

fields

he has

also plenty of other riches.

^,

'qSRrf

that

*r^*ri]^ ma-dros-gnas lives in water CA'I

flafi-pa

swan, goose (Mnon.).

ma-tri ma-tris la-hdsu

Bon, corresponding to the om mani pad-me hum of the Tibetan


Buddhists
(Jo.).

of prayer of the

1. ground, basis, founda'*W'^'35 ground-plan (Ja.). 2. the 3. original from which a copy is made.

"'1^ ma-gdan
;

tion

i^Y^'^'* '^ the capital for merchandize.


1

-||-q

ma-rtag-par smra-iva
untruth.
tha-na neutral, neu-

srq^flp

ma-bdug-pa

not

fumigated;

g'l) false speech,

incense not yet offered.

T$! ma-fha=*'^
trality
:

*^1*ri

ma

hdris-pa unacquainted, not


;

Iww^rX^S-fljflprWWW
silent

spoke

not

remaining

even

if

he was

intimate, stranger to place confidence in or trust an unknown party and to do


service to the

neutral (A. 94).

wicked

I'^wrBrSj^'w^K.'*!'

srw ma-thal
running,
etc.

restraint in speaking, in
|3*V3!*''^'Vr3
!;."*i'
|

racing, etc.

srai*)

have you been unassuming in power, rank,


(Rdsa. 21).

wawg*

5F*W*f^S*' are signs of boyishness (K. du. \ 199). M^Pfr*&rl^l ma-hdris-pahi mdsah-b$e unacquainted friends; ^w ma-dns=w$** ma s/ius ^rs^fr (unworthy of
inquiry)
;

ma-thal-war

*r^'i ma-dris-pa

^f^1%ci

gyur m&ft not gone beyond, not exceeded.

impro-

per

unquestioned.

948
r*^ri ma-hdreg-pa
tered.
C)

1.

'ti^R^'i unscat-

-m(f%
:

(jewel)

abb. for

"H I"!

2.='W wrfm,

*ww<?,

ifcn?

[undivided, absolute, unmixed]/S.


*<'5

yi-ge drug the mystic six syllables of the Tibetan Buddhists Om ma-ni pad-me hum

ma-rdu W. thorn, prickle,


ma-rdo

"'

^(^q^A'M,
prayer-wheel
;

w'JB-ujlfc-ZS

ma-ni

hkhor-lo

rdu-can thorny, prickly.


'^

also

w^X^AfSX.

The long

(j'wr^|rw^

rgya-ma-la

piles of stone are

simply called

in

W.

hdeyt-pahi-rdo) weight or weighing stone.

but elsewhere
+

"

wawwti ma-tdamt-pa not found.


*'*r$'T*

fWB unrestained
a ga-ma =
&f'\'i

i^-qii]^Ag)

mendang." ma-nt* bkahh-hbum n. of a

religious work, the authorship of

which

is

ma-na-nu
ko. 237).

hgoy-

pa

etc.

(K.

attributed to Avalokites'vara by the RnifiBut usually ascribed to tna sect (J. Zaft).

mo-fta-ntt

-//<*

(mystic)

= 3^

w^'5 ma-na-hu a kind of stone with which tobacco pipes are made in China.
w^e.- nia-nifi
snjfl'S,

afa, q'S'R,

^1

Srong-tsan Gampo. t*4 '^'^^ ma-ni pa-tra ^rfrfW pure leaf1 one gold: ^'k^Tf^iW' '*'*'' presented handful of pure gold-leaf called manipatra (A. 37).
Jw^'jj ^ mii-ni llM-dra (^'9'ns.'H nor-lu
1

1.

hermaphrodite, without sexual distinction. r 2. eunuoh, unable to beget


:

VT*^

bsafi

po) n. of a rich house-holder

who was

a pig-headed eunuch

t^irtns^ jealous
zla-byed-pa
3.

eunuch;

*'fc'|'3V

ma-iM

devoted to Buddhism. * ma-ni ma = *-w% musical instrucf'

mmmi
of

eunuch-guard.
't.'^'*|

barren, childless

ments

like

cymbals

frrrtffrtV (r
is

tne

(Vai-fR).

ma-nifi yi-ge the letters

cost of a pair of

cymbals

six sfio (Jig.).

Tibetan, alphabet which are


viz
:

said

to

W'SSS nw-4pyad.=i*'*W* ma-pstial ^mfira

pertain to no gender,
ifi
;

f>,

*> *, *.
;

frw^s.'
;

io

ma-nM

immeasurable, that cannot be examined. e rcl ma-bsam-pa wtfiw ma-tpobg= K >'^


'

tna-niH

q?c5cS

without thinking, not hearing or keeping


in

^ ral-gu-can.

mind:

|Hhr*-

Syn.
ui^-qf^*!

w^ if^

gt

mtshan-ynis;

mthah-gnit *^'*S rntshan-med

^e$a]H (Qbrom. 49).


rite,

nia-phan or

(Mfion.).

f *J'^ ma-u
drug

1.

W^.

2.

n. of a

mineral
3.

or rather ma-dros-pa lake Manasarowara, lakes the eastern one of the pair of

ftwVl
mind

rdo-tman
("is)
:

shiy)

(Mnon.).

H^

the

'$'

W"
<R!
:

bearing that 'name:


1

^wg-wr^w&thence

MW-MM

hkhutt-

3'rnE.-9)-|f^?

]$i'

<

proceeding
the lake

pa (prob. a corruption of
ling (without
<a-*

any

cause),

w^) grumbwi?'^ W-WM


;

from Purang he halted near

Maphang

for

breakfast

(A. 7j).

(aS) n. of

a medicine

f%*^ a kind

ma-pham-pa

^f^

the unconquerable, an

of plant.

"^'ifa'Vl*'

ma-nu $po$-dkar (8^

the epithet of Maitreya,


(Mnon.).

coming Buddha
risen,

*^x:)

camphor.
Ma-nu-sbyin *ifi*^ an epithet wife of the sun v. y
i

i'|'|^

ma-hphags not
ma-nogs or

not exalted

of

the

wj*

ma-phyis

without consideration.

949
ma-bu ma-bu

wwg*

mother

and son:
of

r^

Ma-mi-rya

n. of a wild tribe inha-

phrad-pa

meeting

biting the easternmost hills of

Assam and

mother and

son.

wg'#>r*|?J*' ma-bu-rtaal
:

gsum three comprising


"IS
11!

w ma
btt

the Himalaya and to the east of the Miri The males are dwarfish and people.
crooked, the

the universal basis, 9

^
JJ'

women

are

pretty-looking.
salt,

intellectual

knowledge, fi

rtsal

They
of

are fond of

meat and

and

also

sound and
*'g5'^'-2)

light, the

activity

of nature.

human

flesh (Dsam.).

ma-buhi hdu-qes the associations


son.

ma-mun
*T*f ma-mo

abb. of
1.

of

mother and

($1

ws^r,
the origin
(J.

rtsa-wa root, foundation,

[receiving the fruit done by one's self.


'S*rg

of

what was not


of

Zaft).

2. TT?^\ [a certain

medicinal plant]&
[holder of

The argument
"

w^'R?^
the
3.
4.

ma mo

hdsin

JTT<8^>r^T

ma-byas-pa fjgrcnwjrw
is

coming

of

not-done work"
those

advanced to

silence

who do not
for

believe in the doctrine

matrika, or the mystic diagram] 8. an ewe that has brought forth a lamb. 5. a kind of wicked grandmother.
;

of rebirths,

an infant who
misdeeds
pains] 8.
is

they cannot explain why has not yet committed any

r*r^p-wvqS' qPfa ma-mo dgahwar byed-pahi-g.doi\ n. of a fearful demon


(Mng. 77-79).
wM5'*i

demon

often found to suffer physical

ma-mohi-ma

^rra^rar

[mother of a
a

did not appear, the act $'". failed, did not answer the purpose:
"'3*.'

ma-byufi,

mother an epithet of

Parvati]i8.

*!'='

H-Sfa-q^ ma-myos-bshin=^'
'

^^
c

3 as if
\

ci-yaft

ma-byuH nothing happened,


it. *)
'

nothing came out of not happening.

-'

J'

ma-lyuH-wa

not liking or wishing (Khrid. 68). *'**< 1 ma-myog-pa? hdul-war ho$-pa


)
:

not stupid, modesty.

va ma-hbyar-wa
JTSI ma-ma
children's
of
1.

J%w

analysis.

ma-smad
daughter)
:

mother

and son

(or

yrsfV,

s^;

a midwife,

^^q-g^rw-uVift^Y^-g59).
*cgv*i

nurse.

There are four kinds


^i^qm't
;

arnn^*

(^4.

ma-sma4 ma or

nurses

qe.^ A# &*)*<

nurse
i'"'"!^'

qE.'%4r^sni pafi-cho$

sem$ n. of a Buddhist

who
eiS'ww

carries the child in her lap

nun
the

(Ya-sel. 31).
'JT'^'i5^<iI

^t^^rart

nurse

who

gives

child suck

from her breast;


1

v*r|*ri$-*i-i

H?W=ft

nurse for cleaning


;

the

child's

ma-rmos-pahi lo-tog wild crop, crop grown without being cultivated ; also maize *'fK q
v.

body

t-^'3'"'* ^ffofim^

nurse for
"|,

playing with the child (K. du.

5)-.

not incomplete [not


impaired]'?.

the king's lady having given birth to a son, he said that it was time to
i

= \*i
raw
(Mfion.).

t*

rjen-pa unripe,

send for

good

nurse

(Jfbrom.

52).

2. = $*irgya-mts/w

the ocean:

ww|i|-w
*f\

wg ma-shu not

melted, not said

wg'^S'

ma-shu-pahi na$

or *)'8'w'^ indigestion.

950
nia-ffshi=*$'$$i subject matter:
ma-yshi-de
gan-nas-bytin
P

ma-rtg-pa

^TOT

ignorance.

q-^-|i*w<i]j*(-q<vSN'*)'-?m-ci*

not

whence has that subject matter arisen


w4]^5-^
ma-gshihi
tliad

having

regard

knowing the things and phenomena of the three worlds constitutes Avidya (K. d.
356).

to the chief subject, or subject matter.


n'yU'i

M-Wf$NMiAMN^yq
(Mbrom. 129).
ma-zluws
-q

to

remem-

Syn.

8'^

mi-fes
;

"'^1 ma-rig

s,
;

5}v

ber, recollect

"ty na-yir-hdsin

S^'^
',

dnos-hdxin
l
;

^W
w-

^n met. the sun.


*c.v
(S'tf'l'fa'S'*')

"^

bday-hdsin
i'fc

^1'*^
ma-ties

rig-itiin

*i'f '!*i

ttogs;

"'fi
n.

ma-go-wa

ma-hons-pa the future.


rdnl-ean

(Won.).
a
w'3

ma-hods

-Mu-ru or

fi'5

of a castle

and

maiden, a

the girl just entering

age of

monastery in the N.E. quarter of Lhasa.


*'5i"

puberty (Won.).

ma-ru-rtse 1.

n. of a medicinal
:

i)'w ma-yi-nta
phyi or

grandmother =w^
"=-'! yafi-phyi.

a-

fruit

which cures the disease of worms


si

$*

phyi-tna; the grandmother's

w'$"5)*r|j^'^'^' *^

*v

2. u. of

a country

mother being called

(Pi/0.
'

u uwjwj nia-yags bya to console, give consolatation to one who is in grief ^'^w he ^uiq-oji-qjw^-^-qJ|>N-ncl'w|*<-3^'|-m
:

r
I

nr,

miscnievousjo.

w^m'i
;

5>

uiari'tins-

pa

uoitractable, coarse,

f mious

^*r cunn-

thought of consoling the f)ge-bqe$ whose parents had died. (A. 101).
wl^q| ma-gyog
*4'fl|i*i*<

ing, sly, deceitful (Won.).


*)'^

nia-re=\ c

>'

>^

re-tea

ma-byed do not

v. *t'*^.

espect, be hopeless.

w^i| ma-reg or w^il'tzWSI'i not touch-

ma-gt/os without hesitating, with-

out wavering, remaining firm; cft'S*'**' firm do you govern fll^wj'i'SvJe.- being

ing or untouched: iS'^Jm'^pf^'ui'w^fli'tiS'fl^f the intermediate space which has not

touched the clouds or sphere of


(Ya-sel. 39).
*i-^c.wq

water

the kingdom (J}brom.

P, 17).

i'^ Ma-r(m = Horrung an aboriginal the Himalayan Terai tribe living in and East Nepal districts (Dsam.). w*fm ma-ral$ the lower class of people,
the vulgar.
gkye-wo; Syn. S'^'jj'S ^"I't^ riys-fian; *PK*/(\*\H
^^'t)5-Rai so-so

ma-refi$-pa v. w*c.*r.
1.

iW^I ma-la
presently, just
^war*flf&i'$*i'S

moreover, furthermore,
iy|''?|*r?i'1*''-&v

now: *'r

uow

I consider the Tirthi-

wi

phaldmafis

kas (Brahmans) of about a span measure, 2. in {j'ww'm call i.e., very unimportant.
of compassion, or fatigue.
jj'<'3'*j^

pa;

kye-

rigs',

dman pahi
tha-yal;

rigs;

"I^Q

mu kye-hud
wacfi^
1

^"f^ei oh, alas.

ffyufl-po; ^flpr!^ rigs metf; fff^'vtt rntshon-

ma-la-tkhan

in

Ld.

snake-

cha-wa;

*'*[*

'*S

tha-cha4

charmer, conjurer.
+ wni ^ ma-la-ti rrl^t n.
of

(Won.).

a flower
g. *, 82).
;

T^ DMMw's^r^lfti

de-tsam mi-thob an

[Jasminum grandiflomm^S. (K.


Syn.
w'SJ'^c.'
;

expression to signify that you will not get so -much.

1)

sa-yi rkan-pa

ij'^fl|

brgya-hjigs

IT'I"^^' rtsa-rtse-$in (Mfion.).

951
+ warm ma-la-ya ^j&
cool breeze.
;

tforn bsil-wa cool,

hearing anything to show as if one has not heard it mnr*&FVMf*ftW>0 Cl*'


tion)
;
:
|

warurS ma-la-ya-tse in Ld. a small lizard


CM.).

aj-uiE.-sruiwj-g^- if

liating

any shameful or huminews arrived still to assume not


it

to have heard

(D.

$el. 7).

white sandal wood.


'

wySfe-'n

tm-ha

Itfi-kaa

kind of shoes used


my.

ma-la-yar

gna$-mo

in India during Buddha's time (K.


"1,

an epithet of Durga the wife of


Mahes'vara (Mnon.).
"'^t ma-lay
;

175).

ma-he
quick.
2.

rf^
:

buffalo

w'V# ma-

1. active,
:

in Ld.

he-mo female buffalo

rVy*r*^'vS'r 4
"I,

wS

somersault colloq. "'"Cj'^il'I'S'q to perform a somersault, play the tricks of a mounte-

the horn of the buffalo cures the disease of

shunning the light (K.'my.

68).

on the ground with legs turned up, as do horses, etc.


bank, to
roll
i'i*i

Syn. ^Si|N-)-q-y hjigs-pa bcu-pa;


rdul-ldan-mig
;

^'^'
t'

$^' a'^*' chur-hdres;


l:

ma-Zam=#x*' aw high road, broad

sa-nal;
rjehi

^'^ rta-yi-d(jra\"\^'^ i^
;

passage
*r$
all,

W.

(Jd.).
fsjf^rar

bshon-pa
;

XTT*^

rol-pa-can

IS'

nia-lu$= W*ff$ kun-ril-gyi


k.

khyu-mchog

S>flj'^

mig-dmar. (Mfion.).

w^-jorZi ma-lug rgyal-po qflHf'rui&i a universal king.


1-2).

entire (A.

ma-hd
great figure.
(mystic)
t

2.
g.

ka-ra l. = wran: a = |fl|w^'5 p/iyugg chen-po


28).
nl-la
d.
,

*r$l ma-legs-pa ^nsn bad, unfortua rash and hasty nate Tft
-{ i :

(K.
1

f>,

Wfjfar**^
is is

^'f^" ma-ha

t\"$\3\<

n.

of

action in a king

unfortunate

gsri'T^'

precious stone (K. +


'3 '"I

136).
of

fq-wge.^ -waium it
if

bad for a house-holder

ma-tri-ka

n.

a wild animal

the harvest fails (K. du.

201).

(K.
gar-

d.

374).

* srota ma-lem in Sikk. for *rrar

land =

|=.'l hphrefi-wa.

+ $'*''*! md-fd tu-fa, "^'-g'** mft-ga-ma, *i'5'S'5'S'^'^ sar-wa da-tra bi-ra-triiB a mystic

+ *'-*H ma-$a-ka JTT^J,

wf^s

the small

formula for Vais'ravana


to me,
all-giving hero

[let blessings
!]<S.

be

red seed-bean of Nepal

a berry used for

\veighment of gold and


+

silve"r.

t ?'^'5 Ma-si-ta said to be the n. of a


[^rfsi-

tr*p*HpTH ma-gahi hclab-ma ^fdjj^


a plant Hemionites cordifolia~\S.

Mahomedan teacher born perhaps Mahomed (S. Lam.


mag-pa
smfrraT,

in
Sit).

Mecca, so

&c

STTTTTH

son-in-

+ ^'^'^.'S Ma-suraksa a great ethical writer of Buddhist India, a translation of whose works in Tibetan
is

law:

groom, groom.

*r*wi mag-mal bed-clothes of bridealso the bed-room of the bride-

to be

found in

In W. the word mak-mal

as in

Tan

d.

203.

Hind. = velvet.
wt'Vl* MaA-dkar n. of a place in Tsang
(

frq|w\-$a(

ma-gsan-t&hul
at

(ISVjjfw ifa-qv

conniving

ignorance (of informa-

Deb.

26).

952
Mart-bkur Rgyal-po or
k.

2 69).

*)

*. 3 mi-mart-po

many

people,

Rgyal-po Mart-po
first

b,kur-wa

the

most

people;

^jfewZf

the

numerous
the water,
little

king of the world who was elected by

retinue;

$*.'$^jf*i
is
-

look at
or

the

common

consent of the people.

whether there

much

of

it

*.'!* mart-ski/eg as met. pig, wild boar; that gives birth to many young ones

you multiply by one, $|-H'q-r*4f3K. you will get neither more nor less ( Vai* 3 '"l?"l'5'a' grt). mart-po gtcig-tu
i

:^ if

byag-pa

multitude,
'

collection
;

of

many

articles,

mart-khur-ma

presenta-

tion scarf of superior quality (Rtsii.).

many made as one wHj-jjw mart-po-rnam$ WT^f many wZ5 *, Zi mart-po mart-po sr^x
;

Wq|'01*I

being ;=13]'^

mart-ga-lam *f=*r bkra $13 auspicious, good.

well-

abundant
much.

*)e.'H}'fl.S^

mart-po-hdsin

sr?t

K.-Zi5^Sri

ma rt-pohi

cfrtog-pa

the

common
mati-gu-ra n. of a fish of red colour about a span in length.
JC'*Jj'*f mart-ge-mo long ago, (Cs.).

or public property.

*^'fo mart-par

adv. much, mostly. bkur-ica or qg^q


-

wZfarqju'q mart-pos

long since

*nrwjm honoured of '5*1 5i many (J. Zart.) mart-pog-b os ^yf: K: called or invited by many.
;

wjj*
ment.

niart-tgar 1.
2. n. of

a military encamp-

"'2J mart-tea 1.
l

a fort in

Manyul ^*rqir
:

many, much, a good


-*>
:

*. Q.

2.

*KTP^lfnp*
mart-ja

(A. 88).

much,

to increase, ag tn e
(Del.)

tea

given to -the

assem-

^gj-*)E.j-q)

ntartg, to be become more or many enemies had become very

vb., pf.

bled monks on the occasion of a religious


service.

numerous

fft'^gYMc.q'cw'i^-*-^

by
not

increasing treatment he will not

grow
it

well

*.'^ mart-du

= wfc* phal-cher
exactly like
=.

qft, *,ftl3
we.'

(Mil.)

*<-*.-3<i|

be
;

it

not much,

let

plenty, enough,

a compound of
5

and
;

grow
*J=.'9r

too

much

9*r

X' E

wi|*W4q4|-jj*wi3i*r

^ being used
R.'.'^

mart-po

aJS at

Lhasa there are more Nepalesc


t.q^
mart-tear

mafi-ntafi-du=*K'*i'N'i.

in

groat

than Bhutanese.
l^'
I

adv.:
;

quantity or in large

number

1"

jH'"ie.w*K.'

to

have children abundantly


c.

wSVi'v;- again they did it

(Sbrom. 52).
1

more and more M^-^ thos-pa w^'^Twti

rich in children.

Hij martg-tshiy

a term for the plural number.

ijjT^erT

.,

"(j^lni

a Buddhist

monk who

has

w*8^
number:
57).

mart-hdsin

n.

of a very large

heard

many sermons and


;

has read

many

Ht'^'wO&rg|^Zj5-pwi

(Ya-sel

sacred books

such learned
(1)

man
;

has five
(g)

qualifications:
I, (3)

^'^ |-p-)
(4)

we.-qj^g-|

Mart-lsah-khri-lcam

Queen
Tibetan
(Lort.

jj-wa^arwrm-ti,

^'S

Man

Za-thi-cham, one of

the

queens of king Srort-btsan igam-po

many

^T t ^^, ijr adj. also used as adv. for */Hft


5
'

much,

in

bleeding profusely (A.

Mart-yul old n. of a district in Tibet bordering Nepal; its chief upper town being Kir on g
\

953
N^ Man-sroft man-btasn one of
the early kings of Tibet, the son of king

below his navel.


9*"'*'^'^
knee,
i.e.,

Inst. of

^'*S also

Gunri-yun btsan (Lon.


d=.*&fi

5).

below the parts above the higher than the knee; &=.$=.
lit.

Men

true:
J

q-w^q-qfljrs^-q-Bi^a, from the foundation

what you think is


-'

true.

up
;

to

consecration.

*^'*^

of ten

= since,

^ c as you are speaking the truth


truth.

Vi mad-

^'W mad-par pasit&f[* bden-pa true: 1*fr'&*tf>'*;it*&KlW truly,

from, henceforward from: S'^'*^*"; hereafter from now. Finally, be it noted, this
postp. does not require the gen. to connect
it

those sayings of Lha-btsun-po are true (A. 128). wv 2 mad-po the truth very r true: or adj. r$rl$-i|^'1hr*^*P 8F
all
)

^1

with the governed word or phrase. man-ne or nmn-ne 1. ft'3fr"4lfiH

"^

W^

though you speak as truths true words which are not harmful.
+
bo.

a stupid person, dull man, half-wit. 2. in Ld. turbid, muddy, dingy, dim, dusky,
as to water, lights, etc. (Jo.).

*^'^
w^-Sf-ni
4).

mad-ta

li-ka n. of

a flower

(A".

i^

man-phad=^'^ man-nag. man-tsi a kind of silk cloth; blue


scarf of
1.

"I,

and red spotted


in

Chinese

silk.

**

wwn

W.

colloq. for *'"H ma-yin.

*<^ man-dsi
stead.
2.

in

W.

a charpai

bed-

waj-E.1)

man-nag

l.="fi'' E

.fll

<3^ST

religious advice ; instruction ; There are different kinds of

direction.

a tripod with long curved feet for sacrificial purposes. 3. =nsr a raised
seat or platform.

Man-nag

'*^ ="!, f

man-dsi-ra

Jri%r

mineral

rfl^q'lN the mineral mandsira


'

Moreover, we meet with man-nag phran-bu, a little advice,


^,
r*i

removes inflammation of the bone.


+ *^'C9'a''Tl man-dsu
species of flower (K. ko.
+ #*'\*

pu
*\,

eTa.

deep instruction, etc. 2. ace. to in later writings, and in the mind of

man-da-ra *T^TT,
(IT. d.

the

common

people,

it

coincides with g*|w

the tree of heaven, celestial flowers


F, 12).

Snags.

Syn.

wi^

t/iam-lan;

^'^

man-phad;

^^^q

man-da-ra-wa or
?{*z.r*3

*wj

vvcrsai

(Mno.).
man-nag-ryyud n. standard medical work of Tibet.
*(-K.fl|'^

man-da ra-wa-chcn
of

a tree of paradise,

the

e.g.,

mentioned in the ""F^wft^'.

**{*!* nwn-ijel

^f^i fjj^T crystal

glass.

wr*s man-cad or *^'*^ man-chad also m *S man-chod. adv. and postp. below,
-

1 downward, inferior to, under: JjYt"'*^'* srid-rtse man-chad subject to, below heaven;

1. Tibetanized transcription of the Sanskrit term, but generally styled in Tibetan sSi'^P^

I JTjl'^

I: man-da-laws&S

gj--*c*^ the countries under Lhasa, S}'"' wr*S those below the lama, J^'?^'*^ all
officers or

dkyil-hkhor, a sacred circle actually drawn on the ground or formed of grain, rice,

people below the king; $'V^ he was immerged in the water

gems, powder, etc., and used as a ceremonial offering to deities also an offering
;

consisting of jewels, precious things,


121

etc.,,

954
and made to a placed on a circular tray incarnate lama, or any holy persondeity,
age.
2.

1: lower, down, downwards, adj.

and adv.

**'*ft

the lower palate;

R'^q

>

a circle

or disc metaphorically

VRi^

degeneration,

dwindling,

falling

expressed.

down, decreasing.
1.

+ JTS'QI II:

name connected with


to the south
^<.i8s<!l,

III
g^'nl]
id.
-q

termin. case of * a mother


as a

some of the
west
*!<.<
.of
<a,

states situated
;

regarded

mother; wnfc^

Orissa

they are called

ai'*9t, etc. of (Dsam.). 2. the n. of the modern city Mandalay in Burmah is the Pali form of
si<dn<wa, ate maw,

JJ^,

IV

n.

of a place

and clan

in

Lhobra
of Mar.

in Tibet, the birth place of the

celebrated

Marpa

lo-tsa-wa

*'

a native

Maudala.
I
1.
:

mar
fl|*sr

in butter *'J".' mar-fkyafi revenue paid

resp.

butter;
clarified

8^'W

or

melted hutter or

butter;

only the people of the Dok nomad tribes herdsmen pay all in Tibet who are
;

butter of cow-yak

*<**
;

butter of

yaks;

w|W

sr^fta fresh butter;


is

jomo Wffci

revenue in butter only

(Rtsii.).

J wflft mar-gad *TTOa the emerald.

old butter, which

years in Tibet and is by native epicures.

often kept many considered a luxury


2.
oil
; :

Syn.

Jfc-g'SF'

nor-bit-ljan; *f<v|
;

$"*<*> oil

from from

mkhah-ldifi

g$oy-pa

^5^e.-3 rdohi

the stones of apricots,

etc.

*'

oil

w|' oleaginous seeds, rape-seed cream. wv^'jj'*)* ?at?fg $s.'B churning


oil, etc.

)> t

ar-fio

(opp.

to

the dark half of a month, the decreasing

the ocean of

ghee

w'|e.' *>TO
is

n.

of

phase of the moon.


mar-gtor or W|c.-9|9|^'N offerof the ings to evil-spirits and to manes dead consisting of butter only (Rtsii.).
wnflfc

a medicinal fruit; gdig-pa rfa-can) a scorpion which

w^w^S
w*v

(H"'^
killed

by

oil (Mfion.).

w^I ntar-ikrog or Wj|<ir|


;

mar-skrog-ga butter packed in skin in twomar-thaA (w balls (Rtsii.)

w^i| mar-nag, = f*
mustard
or
oil,

mum nw;

oil,

gen.

pound

sesame

oil, etc.

used for w^S'*


saints

j-*e/ft) the price of butter (Rtsii.)

w<05tf

lamps lighted before gods and

mar-hdon

H&,

nv* churning out butter

in a chapel.
r-me,

from milk; wjf* mar-fpor (|K9lf^'%% of a nag measure of butter = *>'*$*!) quarter
half a

= fa'*>

syron-me lamp, ^Iq,

pound

(Rtsii.)
;

'S*

and

treacle (Rtsii.)
etc.)

wS*
is

mar-pur butter
mar-btso$ anycooked or fried

a lamp, lamp-stand:
<I|Wq->)^l-qI^-yn(

at

the time the lord resided in

thing (pastry,
in butter
;

that

pJjwfjw'iSvB**! cakes and bis-

Yerpa lamp was extinguished by water dropping


(from the roof ) (A. 3).

his oil

cuits fried m. butter (Rtsii.).

wfi'si^ Mar-me mdsad, ^hnpT the en^


of lightener, the illuminator, an epithet

Syn.

i*'

dkt-ofj^kyes;

(Mnon.).

a past

Buddha

955
also that of

^rf%^ or
a

wac^-g^-si^ Mal-gro gufl-mkhar fort of the

the earliest Buddha.

town of Mal-gro.
wr3f w*'-3ft Mal-gro mtsho-^od

wd-ai'vwz?, t)ipankara Bhadra,


Buddhist saint
(K. dun.
1).

one of the

born in Western

India

37 holy places

of the

Bon

(O. Bon. 38).

r^- l |', Mar-me mdsagdpalyclM the Buddhist name by

5)*r?^-q Mal-gro ra-wa one of the 37 holy places of the Bon. (G. Bon. 37).

which Atis'a was known in India.

fffW^
wai- 9
i'5)

mal-la mul-le

or

w^'Sai=
(Ja.).
2.

i. i

L&

Juke-warm

Mar-yul the low country, i.e., in the valley of the Indus name given to
;

eating without properly masticating one's food like an old man who has no teeth.

La-dways (Ladak).
J *wr$'l
v.

mal-li-ka

ifVmT

n.

of

flower:

Jasmimim zambae.

mar-la at last, at the end, ulti-

Syn.

V^^A
mas
1.

mately, finally
'

^5'^'^waj
I",

hjigs;

sa-yi rkan-pa; Q$t&*f yj"^e. rtsa-rtse-fM (Mnon.).


f

(Hbrom.
I:

1). instr.

mat
&Z).

1.

n.

of a place in Tibet

case

of

by the
fTTcf?;f^?j

mother

(Deb.

|,

2.

siqsT,

angi

bedstead,

w-q^-q

mas-bsruns-pa

place of rest, couch: the bed ^fjtjrwi resp.


ters;

"I'S'^'S under
for

night-quarwsrgir

watched or guarded by the mother. sometimes used for H'S the lower part,

2.

gen.

wrq^q a

quiet sleep (Sch.).

8^ mal-khrag-can
tress.
trraif

an adulterer or an adul*a?,

*w
sofa,

mal-khri

tpsrs

however with the terminative meaning downward, towards the lower part, mas-hjab straps to fasten below a ffwtffopi

ww

(Beng.)
(leather

bedstead; 9rw5-j>j
;

bed-frame,

trunk).

sw-qje.-q

ma$-btafi-wa

bed-stead (Mfion.) *wr^ mal-gos or mal-cha w?ta bedding, bed-clothes;


f^ mal-stan id. (IKnon.) ^ai'f^'g'^'J'i $tan-yyi

wr*

to

move downward,

to

purge gently.

wr w^-

an image

mas-mthah the lower part or feet of *r*w mas-mthar id. 'iw


; :

shal-ta-pa nqirgWif<,* [chamone who looks after the requisites berlain,

i'fri'j^'fwwqi* in the lower part of the image small and large pearl's were
uniformly studded (Tig.).
l I mi negative adv. not used with the pres. tense and in all cases where is not used. Ja. adds that in the case of
:

of the bed-chamber]

&
"f^S'N gfiid-sa
;

Syn. 9r

na-s

ffsim-mal; *"l'f^

mal-stan; ^

sfia$;

rgyab-hbol (Mnon.).

II

the place where a thing


site,

simple verbs the place of the negation


is,

is

its situation,

trace, vestige
;

2|t'55'*im
>

wheel-mark, track W(^"5fJ i|^ prob. to be unstable, changeable, fickle.


rut,

always immediately before them, in compound forms gen. before the last of the

component

parts, as in
it
*<

^Kfl^tag!^
instead of

unless

indeed logically

belongs to the

first,
*>

in
is

Mal-gro (Maldo) n. oi a
to the south-east of

district
"-,

which case often


employed.

ma

mi

Lhasa

(Lofi.

If)

This rule, however,

is

not

956
70
:

in Glr. stricily observed, so


u)c.-?)-ng'j|-q^3N'^ti

Hi-bskyod. Rdo-rje also called


after
n. of the image of Buddha which was carried to Lhasa by the Nepalese

and immediately

in DiVlS'Tfl*'* g/H'qvlw^"! do never part

with
<W

it (<7a.).

wife of king Srofi-tysan sgam-po of Tibet about 630 A.D. It is now kept in the

HM3, f^O a man the &-Q ordinary word, sometimes varied to


II
:

sn:,

Temple

of

Ea-mo-chhe

at

Lhasa

(Lofi.

mi-po

^'VH'^I man wearing a black hat, an innocent man charged with iri a fc"1 man guilt: *KT^'<lT* ^T t''
mi-dkar slma-nag
lit.

in

certain

dialects.

a fair

^'^
or fixed habitation
dences.
;

a city
resi-

opp. to

nomadic

being under the cover of a black cap, i.e., ^'^'SF'S nn-rkaA being guilty (Rdsa.)
;

mi-kha, %'$'f> thoughtless and irresponsible advice of the people, common


*>T"

fflin-bu

trumpet made

of

human

talk

thigh-

V^'^'^T^f^
>ni-k/ial =**'$*

in

the

whole
;

bone

human
Syn.

&y<\ mi-iky fty (*&'%*( mihi bnin) ordure (Mficm.).


*f\%*t ycd-ldan
;

neighbourhood one is an object of gossip E defaming talk with or without -^'


C|
.

*'$5-<j

ma-nuhi bu

^'pi-

mi-khur the load

F1
can;
styes;

that can be carried by an adult perton.


a-|*E,*rq-&-]

gaft-zag;
;

-*K|

fes-tky'et;

tj*T<3H

mi-kftefis-pa cAe-M'

= ^'^^' E

"

$prfn-mgri>t

$'iS'*|C.'<r^

ta-lahi

rkafi-pa

^tfi'M rkan
2)Y9
fitf-bu;

gnis-pa;

|'^

mi-hgar-po Tit^n^t^i, an arrogant person, a conceited man.


*>'jifa-ci

mi-khom-pa

"uwr uninteriupted

(Mfion.).

what

is

not produced [non-produc^'g'fl'vX*'*^ ?z-

uneasiness, want of leisure, ft'pwi'ijs mikhom-pa brgyad ^gr^girr: the eight states
of perpetual uneasiness or the states for there are no

where
doing

tion, non-origination] S.

gkye-wahi cho$-can WlftTinj^l^i [that which

opportunities
:

does not grow or

is

not producedJS.
1.

^oj^ mi-bskyod

^rt

$W*V^yrl fK* religious works, viz. those in the hell; ^Y*9i f?w^ animals
humanity; %'y\* $* the ghosts; ^X'^'Q ^t-t^Ni^ the long-lived deva ww*fBq'> sjRfnswtR men living in the outskirts of towns and cities, also
other

unmoved, most steady, unshaken. 2. 4. a very large gfin urine (Mfion.).

than

number; S'wFv^'Q mi-skyo$


^qgqi^'l^'ti

chen-po

or

mi-hkhriiyl

cticn-po

still

larger number.
SKaflprq
mi-hkfiruys-pa
;

^K.'3''*c.'i Tt^lborderland-savages ?SW those that are defective or wanting


;

Syn.

in the organs of senses

iSil'i*.'^'
;

mi-bsgul-wa (Mnon.).

2nd Dhyani Mi-skyod-pa to Akshobhya of the Buddha, equivalent Sanskrit Buddhists and to Ulu-kude-lukchi of Mongol Buddhists. In Tantrik images he is painted blue and clasps in his arms
is

'

the

those holding false doctrines )^JMN'W|E.'q the people among

whom

no

Tathagata has appeared.


a-qge.i mi-khyofis or

SKjJw"

mi-hkhotls

pa=$'% e<\W

mi-lcoys-pa or

)'3 i'i

mi-thub:

pa not able to attempt for want of leisure


(Rdsa.).

Yum

or Sakti female.

957
mi-hkhrugs "V^ftft 1. unshaken. another n. of the second of the five
v.

mi-rgod wildman, savage robber.


;

2.

Dhyani-Buddhas,
^c,

**'$V

mi-rgyud generation, genealogy.


<W

*)

n|g<i|N

ci5

mi-hkhrugs-pahi shift-gi bkod-pahi mdo the Sutra on the paradise of Akshobhya which is situated to the
east of this world (K. ko. f, 111).
S>'fl|c.'i//-;7flfl-/6w

i)'q^-j3-*<^

C$1 mi-Has intermittent

fever, infec-

tious disease.
5)-*tH5j-ci

m i-mnon-pa
mi-bnay$

sittrfr, "Btr

king, a

ruler.
S)'qgqj*i

man

goodness or qualification,

an average mediocre person.


of

undescribed,

indescribable. sr^opi mi-lcogs or *)'f*m'i mi-lcoys-pa-=-

= ^il'i
a

dig-pa [a corfool,

ruption of f%n*
person.
**'S*I'3^ mi-d(j

fie!] 5.

stupid

or Sif*)^ having no opportunity or leisure for doing a thing; *>'


S'gcrci

one of low

one having no leisure should not promise to do (any work) (Jig.). +


-

rank such as a fisherman.


mi-dge-ica
sins are
(2) ^'S^'
:

*j

* H or
mi-chun-wa and

=sins. *nQ*T=sins.

The ten
of
;

*>

*.'i

$*

are

names
(B.

(1)
'*^

sT*!'"^ srog g.cod muiifcqid

heavens in the
")

Bon cosmogony
4gu-rim-dgu in their order
:

iiii-byin-kn
;

^<VII<M
(4)
;

(3)

".^'^1
tf

c ^-

hdod-log *iflf*iBirgK
(5)
S'.*

rdmn 6^

fj^l

^'^'^'^"'^3
c l a gs es of great
-

mi-che

the

rtsub
r;

phra-ma tn^ar (6) ^'yn <s/>ir^ (7) c,"!'^*"! fiag-hchal ^fwgtup*** brnab-sems ^ffJTWT; (9) (8)
;

men

$*$
US),
1

of w^)-q|5S4-^-^'cajN hearing the acco_unt

the varioug claB8eg of great

men
.

(A.

gnod-sems 5nqr^

(10)

^"I'

log-lta

_ new.

^. s

mi-dgehi-g.nas a place
of
sin
;

2. n. of

a tribe.

nd-d(jehi-g.na

impious
*!'*! mi-chos l.

= *l'")'SN'^ii

the customs

action.

and
c l. not ^'g"!' ', mi-hgoH-wa 1 not to go beyond, not afraid. 2. ^x^' '* undaunted. 3. transgressing.

usages of

common men
2.

or householders

?|-n^e.-q

(Z.

*A.

98).

a house-holder:
visiting

*C^
houseof the

o]^=.'?l-Xw|'|c.'^'|^^N

"

holder belonging to the family

Lo-fsa-wa (A. 66).


%-*ff,i\

*^|* mi-hgyur unchangeable,


)'^q

steady.
1.

mi-mchog

*iftiTO as

met, a king,

= *^'5 it'-Ajrrz6
2.
,
,

nri-skye

not

the best of men.

self-produced or born.

* fr^irfa does

*rwi*rl
^
.

^
" mi-hjtgs-pa, X ,

not cause to turn back. WM

W1K5I

in

v>V'
.....

fll.^iijN'sjivsrREiTm'crq^

the four intrepidities

in

r^l

-A^ ^-^as
of a former consequence of their karma the stature of the gods obtained (existence)

or fearlessnesses of a Tathagata.
*>'i

*)'i)6vq
reign.

mi-rje king, chief, ruler, governor ; m i-rje mdsad-pa to be king, to

seven times the

human

height (Khrid. 53).

958
'

Syn.

Jl'

e'

2 ryyal-po; St'S)'*^'

mi-yifce

or
said: I

dican-po (Mnon.).

am

*)'*^ mi-mjed
sufferings
;

w,

rt.

that
#S'y

shall

enduring
suffer!l

not move,

slip,

quite certain in that

b.

for

^<d)*qiJ [the
<1

direction (Rdsa.).
)'*flf

ing world]&

ff^Fr^Nf('^

F^V
because
3t
'

mi-mtho not high, low.


;

the BodMsntttas residing in the three thousand worlds seldom suffer from
miseries (Lot.
1, 8)
;

1'

Syn. S w ' >ei dmah-wa thnA-wa (Mfion.).


'

l"^"^ rtsc-dman

fc-wSv^Tfr

(V'^v
it is

rfo-c/'06?=^'ff'S^
i-q

j|

go-cfiod:

do-chod

zitti-hlrel-tca (Rtsii.).

e 3fo-35tj-criiI<v<'$*r#V'^' !S'|^'*m

so

called because the

animated beings (with


d.

^'^

mi-(ira>t

**\ myoij gj5T senseless,

the exception of the Bodhisattvaa) living in


this
*,

unconscious state, forgetfulness.


S)-qj^c.'q

world endure sufferings (Nag.) (K.

mi-yduft-ica n. of a
cA. 6).

heavenly

310).
*>'?*!

mansion (5.
Mi-naij n. of a province of

Kham,
^f?in

mi-bdarj the

king;
the king's delight,
-

often called p*r*> y\ Khains Mi-nay.


S)-3*rci

bdag-drjah *mfiw

lit.

.e. Xfl)

ii-nai8-pa jc^-w^e/q undimii

sandal

wood, perfume.
^??r?
1.

S|'i^
king.
2.

nished

SmTp |'W'5^'%Mh'*Ti"W^^l 9'^'^'S^I* we quite imagine that the


:

tri-bdag-mc/ioy

the

kingdom

of

2)gahldiin

Phobrafi will not

kind of duck or goose. SJ'qvT'l'VI*' ''also the b.da</-ffduy$ the royal umbrella
;

collapse but flourish

(Rtsii.).

mi-nam$-pahi sa tftt

$-3*wy$x uneven land, the


value or turn

chief's wife, queen, lady; ^'nvT*) mi-bdaij-

ma queen.
heaven, the sky
[not
over or beyond, not transgressAlso mindah Sikk. colloq. a gun.

land that does not


bad.

fall in

*^ mi-nid humanity, honesty; *t^S'*^


humane
(Cs.).

passing
ing]/S.

^'^'i mi-ned-pa

*KT

[crushing] S.

mi-hdod-pa
-icar

1.

unpleasant,

sgom-pa
;

unwished
one
insult.

for.

2.

ir|%,

^Wl

injury,

who
f

uninterupted meditation meditates unobstructed.


|e.'

>

mi-ltiifl infallible

[also 1. a bear.

S'^' q
similar,

mi-hdra~ica=**' l*$*\' :i, fswr


different:

dis-

2. star.JS.

^ |^*^|v)'<*v<
i

the

+ a-^'i

mi-$tes-pa

= *r*\wci ma-legs-pa.

different

movements and gestures


;

of the

=%-*f.-* mi-rut-wa

body
into

(Tig.)

k^^toPBfWKJN*
or
dissimilar

dan*.

gers and sufferings on account


SRZ

of falling

inexhaustible

excellent, or exceeding

different

unhappy

the usual.
i-5)^

^A^
>-^e.-q

mi-hthad=^' >^t[
t

states.

unfit,

or

it

would not do,


pleasant,

)'^'

*l'^i

mi-rdul as met.=blood.
mi-(dog-j)a

w*3vX

it

wiU not be

wiU be

*)-|ft]-i

= ^'^'

t>

^ll^H not

unfit (Ya-sel. 34).

returning, not corning back.

959
mi-phyed-pahi dad-pa, singlehearted faith: ^jdcsflhi'nigwacD'ayEiS'W'er
^'*l.

fir

mi-log-pa

ty'^'H'TZyq phyin-ci

ma

log-pa (Mnon.).

he had unflagging faith in the three

*>'|^ (gjX'|Y*>'S=r<J) unable to turn the eyes from the object of one's

mi-sdud

holies (Hbrom. 48).


SNjpy'fl mi-hphrod-pa not suitable, unsuited.
-

love or affection

unfit, disagreeable,

WTg'wljt'ajN'dwprw

(*)"!)

*>'lp seeing the prince, from love he was unable to withdraw his eyes from him.

'S

mi-bya-wa (without action) =1

salvation,

(A. 5).

freedom from sufferings


-

*>'| mi-sde,

he

laity,

lay class: ^'^'^'^

mi-sde lha-sde priesthood

and

laity.

srai^-q mi-ffnas-pa^w'^^'Q mi-brtan-pa

mi-byed thu-med or cannot help doing (idiom.)

^'T^

unsteady
steadily.
*

not

remaining
not

at

%'^'

mi-dbafi,

&?% a

place
^'* mi-ma tears (Sch.).

ruler, a king.

mi-ynod-pa

injurious;

%'*!%*(

mi-ma-yin
those
:

^wr^
spirit
;

lit.

one that

is

[unbarred, unobstructing]S.

not a

human
all

being, a

*)'<\c,-|-*r5^-cr

Syn.
*>'S?

*>'^fi|'5i

mi-hgog-pa (Mnon.).
1.

**w*^
of

who

are

men and

those"

mi-sna
2.

race of men,

class

who are not V'!V8*>'"r%ii'I!'w the ghosts


of the grave-yard

people.
gate.
*)'ff^'q

(%'1

pho-ria) messenger, dele-

(not the souls of the

dead)

w^-ai'i-^-D-w^ the ghosts that


>

move
mi-snan-u-a,
*$$,

^fi^m,

f?f^,

in the air (Mil.)

^^'fi['H |'>'r^ac
;

^I'fTtra

[vanishing, gone away, invisible]^.

^*< good

D-si^k.'q-Sl'D'^c.'^^'ij^'^'q^wi

the

man having
>,

uot seeing him, vanished, he looked on all

spirits or genii ^srS^'g'X-naaj apparitions of ghosts (Mil.).


*>'{fo

mi-byon

= ^'^'
||
|

and *)'^' incap-

sides (K. du.

261).
(*<^f'^'5)

able

*-^r*-rr'

!-*!

rwa

(Rdsa. si.)

^'"1 mi-spnig
agitated.
*)'gt-q

^JRf
who

not

fr|^|v
as met.

mi-sbyin

= the sun

$kye-pa

w^^r,
wood,

(Mnon.).
wilderness,

mi-spon-wa ^rnxci one


;

can-

fr&S
forests.

mi-med=W*

not give up attachment nounce or abandon.


S)'&(*w*i*f[3('Hi:=gsw
:

unable to re-

r*)'i]^'HJ

an epithet of

Maitreya Bodhisattva,
*)*) q Mi-pham-pa ^rliia the n. of the

w'*f mi-mo 5?rff=SV* '>a woman. $-353-g mi-mohi-glu woman's song; ^'S'^'^'j'g-^
i

a sucking-child (Sman. 350).


-

second of the Sthaviras


invincible.

3S*rq

unconquerable,

mi-mos-pa devoid of faith or


e
\

ct regard; for \

^'^.
-

8 '5*1 mi-phog exemption from a


some condition
>'SS
(Rtsii.).

parti-

cular duty or tax in lieu of another or on

Syn. W*^ dad-med, ^^gai-q aaij. hdun bral-wa, g^'q'q^ gus-pa-shar 3^'i
;

ma-gus-pa (Mfion.). ^sr^rn [unbendnot humble; not bowed down]$. ing,

Mi-phyed n. of the 16th member


sixteen

*>-^wq mi-dmah-wa

of

the

"R"'

'?^

or

Sthaviras.

960
S'M' 2 tni-rmun-po 3T^N< heavy, [I. bearing burdens; 2. an ox.]5.
"

dull
E.^crg*rd)

mi-htsham-pa

cruel, oppressive, unfit,

unbe-

t ^'flS'* mi-s>nad-pa = >^'^ bstod-pa ^rf%^T, sure? f^r^'^'^wr^l* [praise]^,


1

coming

(Rtsii.).

Jf\i

praised

by
.).

his

companions

and

+ ft^*acq mt&skoi-tMssfr*!* not knowing, not inquisitive or


searching.
)-<Ui|'ci

followers (D.

mi-hdsag-pa

^^K not trickling

S'jjVwgw^
of]&;
[having

mi-iinos-par byag-te wfq'zisiT

[firm, imperishable]^.

not having said [having

made an
of

elision

Wfcj'fl nii-hdsin-pa the five irrelevances

V3J-lq|-*)-|jrW9r

*vnrc*ftq 9 n T

made

elision

the

middle

word] S.
^'U's nii-sira-ira one

which should be avoided they are these (1) 1^-^l^q-ar^ft-^-q when correct words do not convey the right meaning; (2)
; :

who

observes the

w]ien t }j e meanings and the words used do not harmoni/e


^^arfcij-a-nfeCti
;

vow
all;

of keeping

silent,

not speaking at

(3)

^^-wq^-w^-q
to

to

a sage

misapprehend an

(JKfion.).

expression

a-fl|$c-jjft mi-pi san-kli rod cess-pool,

heap

qtr^'ti

or meaning; (4) 5fs*fl]-S[^r comprehend without reference to

of filth:

H**'H'VS'Jh'g' >^ like worms of


filth

the context; (5)

awpv^-a

to seize

on the

accumulated
s)-ii|E,-q

(J}lrom. r, 20).

wrong meaning.
S^*Nr
fit
-

mi-gtsan-wa

<8f^B,
-

-g*}ifg=Wi

rtaij-pa (Mfion.}.

human
to
fftsad-gi

flesh,

ordure

remnants
&'*|fe'8|

of food
iX^

be thrown away.
mchod_-$bym

|^

////.

obdurate;

-tafa>asB-qrl nU hardened, sharp; unexhausted: 3V* '-'H


I

in

which human

beings

gn^?nj a sacrifice may event be


nine sons of Mizim the blacksmith
inactivity.
:

the
)'^wg-

slaughtered.

S f*q mi-rtsom-pa iremfii


-

a^wjE.wciS'1
\>j

the swords manufactured

the nine blacksmith brothers (Yig. 63).


)-qjf
)m-feafi

)'*t'i

mi-(shafi$-p(i

vs^l not observnot practising


jft-ci

= %-^
1.

bad-luck,

in-

ing

purity

of

morals;

auspicious ;=^!S3iT misfortune.


)-q3e.-*l'Ji

austerity or celibacy.
ts/ians-par $pyod-pa

S)'*MT^
1.

,{.

^a^moi^

leading a
:

mi-bzafi-mig

f^JTT^
2.

friglit-

worldly

life

and keeping female company


is

ful-mien or frightful-eyed.
mi-bzfid-mff;

ft-qa^-Slaj

an epithet

of

the

planet

if

the power of religion

not

made

Saturn or
*>-n\a*

<J|arj^'

gsah-spcn-pa (Mflon.).

one's

own and an impure

life is

practiced

Mi-ffzar

^f^^ii not steep [not

transgression of the law follows (Elrom.


hkhrig-pa

active or striving]
^'"Sl*''
9

&

copulation

mi-bzloy$-pa *tf*4\& unavoid-

able, that cannot

be averted, or prevented.
1.

mi-tshacf 1.

^'3 mi-brtan-po

miham-ci

f%aT,

^wra, nsm,

(Rdsa. 27).

2.

=*'^

ma-sad (Tig. 98).

2.

g an ugly people, a Mongolian. an epithet of Mahes'vara who is believed

the
S

untimei7
other visitations
*.

K<5 nnham-ci-yi

n. of

an ugly

evil spirit
-,

(Mng. 77)

""

**

mi-rabs

""
c

mankind,

lit
:

of

generation; Tibet., ,ri

"

female gandham-a]S.
of

mi-rigs humanity,

human

kind,

man

"

[possessing

the

characteristics

of

man,

m i. r i*. wa (Wf8)
-

not remote

^'i mi-yi htsho-ica srofhR


being,

human

short distance, used in reference to time' or P lace

human
.

existence, life.

*
aa
Vishnu

*8=*4-5*-yi

^,

not in haste
a
little

a dwarf (Fa-*e/. 5f).


a-a-am-a *

man>

m re
~

flb

respectively, one

one ' one a^*:er another.

by

<%-;

an epithet

of

(Jjftion.).
arf.y,-

^5)'^ *
*\*
-

J&^

w = ^.jj

a queen (Mnon.).
mi-yi hdren-po

a lady

pon-fem=)^^-^ on] y accommodating one man, very narrow.

'^'^ w

. re

also g

= $*Z

^
2.

op

^.

^
Qn

king

walking on foot without any load to carry

priest.

^V'l'I'^'l^'H'Ml'I'I'I'W^^.-iK
chHd
of

*^-g
being.

mi-yi-bu

man, mortal

reaehin g the ca P ital o* Nepal he

met with

a solitary traveller (^.


*)
'

mi-yi

at

dban-phyucj=^^

>*-fo

l.

|*

fierce,

frightful"

^f.)-

an abbr.

of

either

IN'

indefatigable, untiring, not ried


"

idle,

unwea-

vere(i instruction to his votaries in verses com Psed for each occasion.

His auto-

'T* mi-gyo

(lit.

met.=the sky (Won.)

that never moves) as . wa D-farq i.

biography and his so-called 100,000 songs aV been translated fl"om Tibetan into ?

m mo

Mon g o1

n,

^srar,

met.

^ ntvyowbi ud n. of a in ten which contains an chapters, account of the causes which

mountain

account of these writings read in the ^eteenth Century for October 1899.
-

A ^1

mi' la3 a servant


ft-,,
,-.*

(Jd.).

produce

the

human
122

962
'\'* mi-fes ^^1;=**'"? ^'*K q ignorant (Mnon.).

gnorance.

j:

the all-seeing eye of


;

Buddha.
:

>J'f q*i

>'K mi-$er= a-iz.v com. term for


cultural tenants,

agri-

mig-chid-pa

inflammation

miy-kibs eye-lid ta]'lv of the eyes

held subject to

husbandmen with lands payments but from which


mnngq [impossible,

through cold or snow-blindness, C. ^fgY'J 8*T$ iniy-clnt ^ra tears miff phyid-pa id.
;
;

they are non-ejectable.


*>'S
ii-srid=**'*$c.-

mig dsay-pa blear-eyes miy-chu gion-a, to shed


S^'g'9

(Schtr.)

*te)'

tears.

*&*!'$'

not becoming]
ft'j^'i

&
*srer

eyes,
ini-sriiH-pa
evil,

mig c/iti-biir Ita-bit s^3?rg round one whose eyes resemble bubbles.
niiy-che-ica

mis-

Sli^-q

or

fc^'JOrci utiy-yans*te|'

chievous.

pa fr*rrara generous- minded, liberal;

^'^I'l mi-slob-pa ^rire [1.


pupil,"
i.e.,

"no longer

'*)^'j

niiy-chi'

w<Y/-^w

S**'

i'*^'3'*!^'i
:

free
>i|'i'

an Arhat]S.

2.

not necessary

from greediness or envy (A. 145)


**S '^'S",

to train again;
*>

already disciplined.
1.

^T
-

1
>''1'

!l
\'

J^'*' do

behave without
sefi-fie^^ 1*]'

'|NUI

im-ffsal

^'fcHsZTT'l,

^fWT,

^rm

not

clear.

2.

i^

VTefTW, a barbarian

jealousy.
^q

*ta|'^*|'i>e.'6

i>i///-nay

I'5T?

q
l

q S'
;

to

look hither

and thither
the

or Mlechha.

S'i|wrq|V q

mi-gnat brjod-pa
or
like

(Rdsa. 10)
;

^'HS

mig-uiid disease of
Ita-bii

H^isr

speaking

indistinctly

drunkard or a Mlechha.
f)-u|<^-.^ mi-g.sod se-<;ar (wq^Tfi -Q56 n. of a guard of the g'5} -') Sa-b_dag

eye ^I'^'^'Q nrig-nehu whose eyes are round

TJ^I^
of

one

like

those

an
TH?

ichneumon

*)o|'^

mig-noft-pa

i squint-eyed; ^"]K >niy-rno=*l*\'*\'*' r% clear

sight, sharp eyes

(Qbroin. f, 120).

**I'5

demi-gods.
*l' t

W'
'S C
'

'

mi-bsnm

skye-tro

bad men,
(Q.

"Wl%sin a large eye


ract
;

*>T|j^ miy-sprin cata-

wicked
dofi. 1).

persons:

^'q^'g'S'flj^urq^g

*)"J'^'
a'

!I II

iiiiy-p/>ytH ci-log f^T^tciT^

[inverted-eyed] S.
ritn-tca
; ;

*)qj'^i

miij-hphrul=.
;

Syn. 8'*)'$fq mi-mi

Ijl'i sdivjffdol-j>tt

*^1'^.5 N> ^

miti-hlihrul

T^^rra optical illusion L


;

pa

'

ma-run-ica

"1^1 'i

(Won.).
ft'^t' mi-hrefi v.

showman (Cs.) *^1'9 miy-bu one who leads a bluid person


a
;

ftAf mi-ran.

Sl'f mi-lhuA-= blood

>1'ig mig-hbur goggle-eye mighbrag crr?r, *?tH5i the apple of the eye
*lfll'^9^
; ;
>

also,

eye-ball

i^l'5|'*)fl|'5)'Rg*J

^'fl|lw^'

u ie.

>

although she
the
'*)fl|

is

as

dear to
r

me

as

the

eye;

f^'^1

the

eye

of a needle,
i.e.,

Ide-mig the eye of a lock,

the

apple of my eye. *)<J| igw^ mig-hbrumcan ^rf^t^r^f [cutaneous eruption in the


^Tt""] miy-rtscg the wrinkles of eyes] 5. the eye-lid ^"l'^i mig-tshil rheum or else
; ;

key hole in a hatchet or hammer in which to insert the handle. Ace. to


;

Budh. there are


sight viz.
:

five

kinds

of

eyes or

fat

growing

in the eye;

toj'^gfo

tnig-hdsum

*|5*)'J)
;

^t-^'fe*^-.

eye

(of flesh)

^'*>"1
-.

the ordinary divine eyes;

frw

twinkling of the eyes;


f*fw^

*toi'^g*ri

mig-

hdsum-pa

eyes

closing

the eye of wisdom ; the eye of religion;

getting sleepy a glance

(Mfton.),
;

with sleep, *H'l* mig-zur


of

also, corner

the eye.

963
mig-zlum-po
\-*\-*F mig-gi rkan infaxt [1. the eye of the family 2. .an earthy concretion of a milk-white colour formed in
;

round

and globular eyes

(Ya-sel. 55).

lk|-^j-^q)

m {g

looking to and
^ij'RE-'-s^

timidly, anxiously fro, hither and hither (Jd.);

rig-rig

the hollow of the

mifj-rin-Gan = ^i\'^'&\
artificial
;

bamboo and known

long
((7s.);

by the name

of

bamboo-manna] S.
skijes-bu

sighted; ^i)'^

eyebrows

eye-bone ((7s.) Rflf^w the act of accustoming the eyes to anything *tej'j^'W
:

*>T^

^Tg^g
M'%1
the eye.

mig-gi

^ifagmr

[a

person with beautiful eyes]&


mig-gi gru
^:<*tor

S^'flij

mig-slobs nan-pa-$kye

you habituate
downward,
mig-rlo
%t\'

corner of

yourself to a faulty look,


to

e'.e.,

what

ar9hH'3s
[good-looking] S.

is

mig-gi

earthly

(Jd

dyah-byed

*<&*

eye one obliquely with envy or jealousy [the hook or eye at each end of a pole or beam for holding the strings
fT3rra to
of

^Jf* W'
%%1'P
eye-line]^.

the queen of the eye) the pupil or


mig-gi
s kri-kha

wy^Ho ^WTTT
?rf^T

(lit.

iris.

balance]^.

)j'3]tj

mig-log

seeing
:

[the

with

up-turned eyes

(*ta|'9|*r*to|'3ffi|)

^%0-|
ancient times there was a king who used only to look at others with upturned eyes (Khrid. 17). fty-fa-fr^N mig-M-mo gam

|'%i

We

m ig .(ji

Jios-ccm=^^

or

treasurer, store-keeper.

^T^Yt"

wj^-flfi

bdud-rtui

handsome

^W
*'Q

3^1 a blind barren woman.


miff

person or graceful appearance or look.

ta|'y*c

ha-chafi che-wa
hriij-hrifj

*ter*|

$[ mirj

very large eyes. gazing with terrified

fer%3*tf$M m ig. (ji


socket of the eye.

nor-buhi l-liyim the

eyes (Rdsa. 10).

Syn. g-|S Ita-bycd;

\^^
;

different

Mrcn-byed;

f $<T*R*-<^ mig-ji rnam-hgyur the movements and gesticulations of

^^n
byed
;

lhahi

sgron-ma
mthon-byed

"l^^'l^

the eye:

^^,

*#=-'g^

spyan
^=.'

cd;

Br|>
-^qf!j

kliyab-byed ;

snan-wahi

dwan-po
the occult sight

(Mnon.).
^"I'SI mig-skyag the impurities of the

by which one can see things which are not visible to the ordinary eye
minister
:

eye.

8V ll'^S)VS*V*^J|V}')yr
who
could see mines that lay
possessed of

Syn. ^1'^"I mig-rnag;


mig-dri (Mnon.).
ijqj-qg'q
;

.'**

rnu-ma

^"1'^

buried underground being


occult vision (A. 63).

bskra-u'a a certain

magic
*taj'9|

trick.

;ijfq^rg$-^ Mig-gi phren-wa


d. *,

s/ies-

byahi ri n. of a fabulous mountain in PurI'R^'

miij-khun holes in a wall or roof

va Videha (K.
Dt|'5)^qe.-q

339).

of a house for purposes of light.

*>T^5 a' mig-hk/irulv. Si[^|i mig-hphrul.

mig-gi dwan-po ^frf^zr the

sense or organ of sight.

964
I'5l'l"*
(

mig-gi rdsi-ma

Kfijf

eye-lashes,

[a ray of light,
*>*\'%*\v

an eye-lash] S.
one's

chess-board

fc^WMrt"* to play at chess


chequered,

mig-grogt

sweet-heart

*)fli'c-^j'g*i-q
in-laid

painted

or

work
(Jd.)
;

after the pattern of a chess-

(Ot.).
*)<!

*3fl

mig-hgran disapproval, defined

board

*>|'*r9'gr'S mig-mans-kyi
defeated in chess-play.

thus

WS -r|t
mig-tgyu mirage
like the
:

thul-lo >iT?rrf^i^i
*)<i|-*)-q|)

titig

mi-hdsum ifrftw

(lit.

(Rtsii.).

not winking,

mirage on a plain in the hot


a%'*t

a looking steadily). who accordgeneral epithet for the gods, ing to the Buddhist idea never shut their
1.

season (Ja.).

a|'*'

n mig-wyr-tna = "r
sprite,

-'

mkhah-

2. an epithet of eyes (so also $ fish). 3. n. of a Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva.

hgro-ma a female

a fairy.
mig-

prince (Ya-sel. 8 It).

mi
cfte-re

lta-wa:

the

aq|SVq.- Mitj-mi-bsan f^qrfl one of an guardian kings of the world


;

epithet

of

S'iva,

i.e.,

he having an odd
c>

number
*>fl|'^

of eyes.
ti-dii>ah

mig-cau
2.

having eyes.
fructified
au|-|c,-^

having seeds or grains,

= '^^'^'

shameless

of ears of corn (Jd.).

mig-tton-can

Tnf

he with a

mig-dmar
the planet

Mars

also Tuesday.
;

thousand eyes, an epithet of Indra


%*\

Syn. "W^t
'"l'9

bkra~fit

W*'^

Itit-dmar
;

'^

S)qj-i

mig-thufi short-sightedness (Cs.). E.w mig-mdofi$-pa or *)| N

sa-yi bu

^S'^'\3 hod-zer dgu

$ ?S'
*'
;

w^tww
to

|
a.^'

chu-sfod $kye$;

frwgf^ rtsibs-ldan

^J^P

to

get blind, be

blinded,

be

sa-hbyuH

f"V=.'n3l mkhah-fted hgro


;

deprived of sight (Dsl.).


)q)-^)-5i

4>nag-dpon

*)*\'V<*

mig-dmar

guard, to minister to ; to serve.


mig-ldan learned man, a wise

to mig-hdrei-pa fimi to keep, to care for, to look after,

***\'i*

mig-rmo

firflT^

dice

for teaching

letters or figures.

H^

l.

^^ or ^vw^
(JtfifJow.).

man
3.

2.=

^gyiwr-6
aoi'^-

(Won.).

= ^'4aneedle
[endowed with

*)iT^ mig-tman qgw, ^nrt^, ^-WHI eyemedicine [antimony as an application to


the eyes]S.
^"I'U^'^'5

mig-tman
^WSR

sfion-

mig-ldan-ma

n^^t

mthM
mig-sman

deep-blue
bcud,

(Won.).
[black

the faculty of seeing] S.

*)m'^ migrhben a target (Yig.).


aii-g''
c'

mig-sbom-pa
liberal.
1

large-minded,

to the eyepigment or collyrium applied inner coat of the eye-lids] S. lashes or the

generous,

^IW'S*!'*
<e-

mig-tman

mjug-ma=Q

c -'#^'

Syn.

^'^V

hdoj-pa;

<wrriwi
low

the stork (Won.).

*>*\'WW**\ mig-tman

%-pa

yans-pa

(Jlfiion.)

^WM^

mig-ma

rnkhan

= ^*\**'*- g

lut-can=*F dom *wm [1. a bear (Won-)2. a term used in addressing a flamingo
fair-eyed] S.

caste, low-born.

965
rnS^ Mig-btsums-pahi ri n. of a fabulous mountain situated beyond that
ocean which
hphred-ica.
is

fian

bad name; ^'^\

mifi-can

1.

called sTT^'S^'s Glog-gi

having a name, having a reputation, being well spoken of. 2. n. of a medicinal


plant, a flower;
1

Here is a cavern very handsome women are born


rise

where
at sun-

fcf^r^U'lpffUrfliwi'*^
(mystical)

IR-ifliq-fe-tq-CTftaEfeTferwQ
(Mid. h).
Se.
;
1

with propensities of a former life and on account of their Karma enjoy the

^ mift-cig-^^ [deserving,
>c.'^ min-chen

becoming] S.
reputation.

H^M\H fame,
meaning

prime of youth at midday and die at


night (K.
d.

*!=.'!'?}

fl^N

mifl-rjes-su brtags

270).

5?m^^5 fgHW
an epithet
of the

ascertained the

*)|'<wfjf Ijw miy-bsaft blo-gl-os


of the son of

word

$f*m

min-mthah

final letter

K&madeva.
mig-bsafl-ma
1.

of a word.

a very handeyes

s/ijs,

mid-don

brda-$pro4

dic-

some

woman who
2.

has

beautiful

tionary of Sanskrit, Tibetan

(Mfion.).
gu. 130).

n. of a

Yaksha nymph (K.

terms in

five

and mystical a chapters by Vairochana


gjin.

block-print published at the monastery of

*H"i mig-ya an epithet of Vaisravana who has a third eye on his forehead.
1.

Dgah-ldan Phun-tshog

%*$
great

Mift-dhi

name

of

Emperor

of the

Han

dynasty of China: ^'3'$^'' year of Yungof

mig-ser

jaundice.
mig-ser-can

2.

envy, jealousy
vious, jealous.

en-

in the eighth

phing who was


the great
central

the

Emperor Mingdhi
1

Han dynasty, China obtained

the

doctrine

designation,
s)e.-3i*

name:
is is

|5f

v3'*

*' q

F'^
all,

or fa' *
1

(W

'!*')

of

Buddhism

what

your name
not

(Grub. ^,3).

? 5,$'*k:uK-*^

such a thing

known
;

at

thing does not exist ftrot' WoV^fe) do not call


if

W*W%
;

such a
ir f* :| r

ScEi mijl-po w<r a brother (born of the same parents) sisters so born are called
;

me by my name

IK*

srifi-mo

)c,-ci^-5^E,-q miti-pos bsruft-wa

I cannot accept atonement from


(Rdsa. 14)
;

my
-

*iraTf**r

cherished

or

protected

enemy

ty*A'8* a word for


I'5=i'S'*)t

brother.

Se.'f
***.'

mifi-srifi

brother

by the and

drawing (pulling) (Gram.) surname V'*^' a family


;

a
;

sister, abbr. of
srtfl

and

=.#.

)e,-i;-

ifl-

name

((7s.)

=^

spun brother

and

sister

born

^2Tr*)E.' real

name, the name of an object; jtfar*)e.-q|c.-iyi|w what name did you give him ? ^ar*te'3''0^| what is it called ?
gorg-Sffrrsw
nally. or
*>*'J*'
;

of the

same parents.
mM-tshar (w&\<i) starvation.
min-pshi basic letter gen. the first a word, in contradis-

*>*'**
)e.-ij|^

this tax exists

only nomi-

letter of the root of

mifi-rkyaft a single syllable

tinction to the second, the third,


prefix letters.
te'il!1!
niifi-pzugs

and the

name

$s.'lj*ji

one's

namesake
8^

((7s.);

Se,'?!'^'^'

min-gi dge-$loft ^imfii^: priest


-

!HVr [name and


is

only by name

8e.'3|

mifi-gi
;

mdsod

form; the whole external world


prised under the

com-

dictionary, treasury of words

*>*'$ min-

name

966
1.

23

wrrfsRfr;

w|-m
2.

the passage for food to the stomach, the


gullet.
2.

vb.

more

fully:

B^^V

a kind or species: 3] there one of this kind?


i

^ mu

1.

sometimes for S'^

iitu-si

sulphur.
'

^' 5)'' aivss


3.

is

= *w. border,
:

to gulp khyur-mid byed-pa to devour: *)\3''q mid-pahi sa-ica down, ^iwre^n; to eat devouring, to eat without to swallow,

boundary, limit, edge, margin, end, skirt ^c.'a'Tipi.N'q residing on the border of the
field
<(
;

T jj grows on the edge


is
is

*w\3f
;

masticating

food.

3.

fish

of

the

Q'*^ there

neither limit nor end

vw

Sizopygopsis genus.
mi/t

WI'V^SV ^
to the

because there
(Ser.).

is

no limit

way
'P"

of

Nirvana
;

ij*vi$S--ai

very

common

in colloq., also in
ina-i/i/t

on the circumference
in C.
y.
],

S'^^ or

S'iN=q^'^
(K. the rim,

modern
is

writings, as abbr. of *'"^

mii-kha =#*r*f ^
'I3S

(mystic)

not

^&'*?W^'fcr*VI the
***\'i

book

is

not

216).

iiiu-khyud.,

there.

or

w^'i
all

to be without, to be

not,

%>, not at
fw
it

the circumference, a hoop.


of a place Q'F*)'S* Mu-l'hiiin-piir n. anciently situated on the confines of Nepal to the north of the cities of Kapilavastu

(A. K. 1-2).

*^'w

except

(A. K. 111-41).
not.

****& pro-

bably, is the same


dissimilar

^'^
1

min-hdra not of

kind or of same appearance,


5
;

K*VT*^'* Vl

is it (so)

or is it

and MoHade/a (modern

Balia).

not?
'

*V"l'

"|*

^'' v ^l (colloq.

" du-ka

'-

S'SY^V^ Mu-khyud
^f*W^
golden
n.
p.,

Msin-ri ^fl*iT,

(Note: ft^yi which is often du") id. sounded min-ditk should be always written for ^'^"Ii *)<VW& min-las-che or ^'nr* an
expression of doubt

one of the seven fabulous

mountains surrounding Sumeru,


so called
its
:

and

it is

S'BVYH*^* because
1

nothing but
q-*)^-oir%

= is only doing, doing v^V^irwRW^ ^T^'S"'


is

it lies

on

verge

or

circumference

(Soriy. 8).
'|3'Vqv>rq$-*i*

now behaving ungratefully he

Mu-k//i/itd

Mul-trahi

but doing
except,

me

mischief (Rdna. 10).

*TW

besides:

^*rS)apvS|e.- the other


;

mtsho one of the great lakes of Tibet mentioned in G. Bon. 7.

one ^wjw^-trgwg*Buddha no one knows it, no *>'*! WW1&T one knows except Buddha *)aj-q-a-q^ I have been sitting down only this moment ^'*^ 'I'"' those excepted.
trees except this

besides

of

S'H'^'Q Mu-khri btsan-po the eldest son king Khri-Sron Uk-bhan (Loft. *, 8).
mu-tje

5?,

^f^r

1.

famine,

S'^|'

'c. died, there being a great X^-g-gc.-^*)'^

*t^'S

win-da for

*^'3

mi-sla help-mate.
*^" Lustrum, case of

famine.
pa,

S'')'

'!^ nm-ye-bski/ed=^'^ than-

*)*
s)
:

mir termin. and


to the

A*'^ char-med (Mnon.)


mit-gehi
2.

that

which

causes a famine,
Sj-q^-qqurtrqvN

draught, want
bskal-pa

of rain.

?)-^q

understanding or percepmir-c/yur-pa
if^HjJrfa

bar-ma
desire,

tion of humanity, also ^m'i|<sZ)M [non-perceptionJ>S'.

*K'Vi
became
*K*"l*<'i

the age of famine.


appetite
:

in

W.

turned
course]
to

or

man

[the

human

B'*)'*^ mu-(jc-can

eager for food.


a fine breed of

&

mir chays-pa
SK'

Mu-yyen

n.

of

desire

to

become man;
habits.

mr-

horses imported from

Kham

and

Amdo

Spyod-pa

human

967
mn-cor
audacious.
S'^' *
1

impudent, rough, rude in speech, one who speaks without regard to another's feelings.
mu-cor smra-wa ^regi^; to talk ^'' rdsun smra-wa to nonsense, also
S'<fc'fj
*J

JT^H y*j, nm-co-tsha

impudent,
beggar, destitute person (Mnon.).

^'4|^

mur-steg$=^' a~'y!
;

mur-hdug

^10 one at the end or limit


sacred place.
2.

f^^

[1.

an aggregate of three

V5

things, such as virtue, wealth and plea-

speak falsehood [talkative and scurrilous] S. mu-cor or


gccrs^'d sltyen-pa mcd-pa without shame,

sure]^.
mti-stegs-pa
also
S'^^'-Baj

immodest (Mnon.).
W'&'Qisr^pl

mu-cho Idem-drug the six


the beings of

Bon
Hell

one who argues on a schismatic [lit. one creating a religion, passage through the circuit of life, or one
a
heretic,

teachers

like the six manifestations of the

Buddha who bring

indulging in pilgrimage; also, one who holds extreme views and does not follow
the middle doctrine of

under moral discipline (D.R.).


(derived from S'T^'I rj'^ grol-ica-ean what

non-Buddhist,

Buddha hence, a such as the followers of


;

Brahminism or Jaiiiism]$.
^' q '%"I the six Buddha's time:
;

5'1*r*=V'
teachers
of

signifying

heretical
(1)

has been set free)

Jjwrw,

^'^'l^'
;

a pearl

(2)

wSF^'^'
;

(3)

(Lori.

*>,

2)

the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas

(5)

T55'g-^iraj

(6)

"I^'g'^-g

these six
as the six

having transformed themselves into shellfish, led pearls were produced in their
stomachs

Tirthika teachers were

known
f|,

Tarkika (^I'^'^I) (K. du.


sixth

which came

to

be

known

as

The 33-^3). of those is asserted to have been

Rakta Mutig. There are seven kinds of pearls mentioned in Tibetan works, some
of

the founder of Jainism.


1

which are fabulous, others


It
is

real,

W$ wa-lu,
^'i

Mu-thi-la n. of a precious stone.


;

and

IH'^'l'If.

said

that kinds of

mii-mthah boundary, limit S'*m' unlimited also Wv'sij-^-q not


;

going

to the limit
'*S^

pearl are

elephants

kind of

from the brains of and cobras; also a peculiar pearl from the leaves of a tree
obtained

i.e.,

not thorough.
rgyun-hthud.
chu-yi

^'^

mu-hthud=^'^^
mu-rdo-=$$-*,<$,

rdehu

growing in Southern India.


mu-tig k
as met. the ocean. or S'^T^c.'

pebbles from water (mystic) (Min. 3).

^'c^ mu-ni=$t\' (a spiritually powerful one), saint, ascetic, anchorite ; Sakyamuni, the sage of the Sakya
race.
n. of

JSJ'^T^ Mu-tig-can one of the Tibetan


kings
4)%ocq
;

*q'ts'!T^'

Q''

^'S*TS^Tq*<v3-'ar

Ifu-mu

(ift*ri|3<i|

g.na$-gciy)

having decided to make over the kingdom to Snanam he petitioned Mutig


Tsan-po.

a Buddhist sacred place, said to be somewhere in the east part of India, prob in

Bengal (Dus-ye. 38).

mu-me4
-

boundless,

limitless

<j

iY

mu-med-par vaguely.
ef

chapter on the elucidation of the meanings of the eighteen mercies of


rab (D.R.).

Qp.n-

^'51^ mil-men
precious
(Qffion.).

^rz Trair^

n.

of

stone

resembling sapphire in a'*^-\wZi red mumen


also

= an

earth- worm] S.

'-<
n. of a tree.
2. n. of

*-<**
assisted the

VWqfq'Q Mu-rug htsan-po one of the sons of king Srofi-&tsan Sgam-po (Lofi
*,8).

an ancient king, son


gods

of

Mandhata.

Having

^'^
qvtttfn

>nu-la

1.

together,

in

a heap.

demons he got as a reward the boon of long and unbroken and the gods decreed that sleep;
in their wars with the

kept together,

'c^

mu-la-h;, ro

f&,rj k/ioflg-su within goes together. 2. the province, sphere of: ^*f*'^fc'^'q*4 9
<
<

whosoever disturbed him should be burnt


to ashes

by

fire

from

his body. Krishna,

^i9"l)-^-X, accordingly within the province of Tsang he resided one year


(A. 89).

in order to

him
cast

destroy Kala-yavana, enticed into the cave where Muchukunda was

asleep

and the

latter

being thus roused

^'?JC5J Hiu-satii^Wf* the sky (mystic)

upon Kala-yavana an angry glance.

(G. Bon. 1).


or

which reduced him to ashes] S.


^J'<36'^ iiin-tsha Iga

tribes

one of the six early mihu duAof Tibet called

kind' of wild ass (Jig.}.

^T^l

mug-pa
moth, moth.

1.

a moth;

|*
qi'a"i

id. also

drug (Tig. 61).


H-ugsM-n mu-mtshufig-pa wnfar [a fellow
religious student] S.
'rt|

clothes-moth,

wool-

T^
2.

moth-eaten, destroyed vb. with or 5*|*i, to

by
;

%a*]'<i bio

mu-bxhi the four limits


;

jnug-pa a

gloomy

(1)

JJV*"H
rtag-

despair doleful way

skyed-hgag birth and death

(2)

$T*S

of thinking (Sch.).

chad immortality
"^V*^ yod-med
tence
;

existence

and annihilation; (3) and non-exisis

Q^t

$' Hun-ntA countiy situated to the


Bhamo
(Dsam.).

east of India including

(4) If*'?*'

$nati-tton light or pheno-

menon andvoidity (which


S'pifa

mun-pa
dark, obscure
;

chaos).

w-6s/'w

= qw3

obscurity,

darkness,

in

the

course

gloom, cognate
adj.

terms

differentiated as

of (Tig.).
${'

and

sbst.

respectively in a
:

native

3 mu-si n^s
;

brimstone, sulphur:
sul-

work.

The

adj. has the syn.

$r<i $y ribht/iibf-pa
;
;

S'^'^ mu-zi-can containing sulphur,

pa

ft'flpwq

mi-g.ml-wa

*3wci

phurous

Q'^'^ mu-zi-rdo brimstone.

^Wi

khebg-pa;

%'^'Q mi-nafi-wa
liar

ft'B(
!J^'^i

W**
sel.

mu-yal some large number (Ta-

mi-mnon;
kun-khebs

^'^'^'
(Mfion.).

mi-snail;

59).

The

sbst. (night
:

or
t
\

V^qMrqprvte'iprfq mu-ye
rntfiiA

sang-psal

darkness of night) has the syn.


Idofis-byed
;

i:

ij

-'

nam-tig

^'^ gnan-med; ^9fK^

Kin-

969
Qil/uzr

byed;

aj'355'jfe.-

nin-mohi igo-na;

pt-^ro ffljM^t aTS* smag-rum;


go$
;

pags-pa; *&*.* rub-rib;


*^-Jj5-5(f
;

in the north (of Tibet) ehe country of Tartar Mufiza (Sorig. 20).

mtshan-mohi
;

W '^Sl" mun-hkhrigs 8^1 mun-nag


ce-mun

r=^
lan-gsal

shor;

*'(

= S^'ai

or

^*k' become (Mnon.). 'dark; 8^'(3.' mun-khuA dungeon, prison ^'l3 q mun-khyal fire entire darkness,
;

*\'W

(Tig.

93).

S^f

nuir-got the

darkness enveloping every, thing; S'THft mun-khrod darkness, gloom fj^'-s^'*i ww;

either eye. ^gj*i mur-hgram ^y [the frontal bone or cheek]5. ace. to Sch. jaw, jaw-bone.

temples; the

bent sides of

can-ma

<(nfin^\

night.

^q-q^ mun-pa-shi ace. to the four kinds of darkness are (1)


:

Bon

the

green China tea + S^'SI

(Jig. 23).

the darkness of ignorance

(2)

worldly darkness;

(3)
;

^'215 sfS'S^q the

mthar-thug thorough, complete, to the extremity, till the end of.

mur-thug

= *w^'5i|

darknesses of passions (4) ^'ijq'S'?^'" physical darkness such as the shade of a

mountain.
*

S^'^i mur-dum or V|*< mur-zlum in Ld. 'dull, of knives, hatchets (Jd.).

Sf '?

mun-da-rl

^j^^t
'<?'"

n.

of

an
2.

^V!

miir-hdug=l.

'"li'')

.(Sch.).

aquatic plant; ^'ft'T^',

gills of a fish (Jd.).

<-IUH-X (K.

g.

356).

3jJ*sH mur-wa to gnaw, to crush with t the teeth, to bite asunder to $*ri'?J*''
'
;

mun-nag=W

ci

mun-pa.

crunch bones.

the worst stage of men when they go from darkness to still geater darkness.
S^'g"!

v*\

miil-po

IJT^I

[a

petitioner,

beggar, suitor] S.

mun-sprul
to

lie,

untruth,

false-

ITf *1J mul-thug the

fist (Jd.).

hood
^^'
ia)

ace.

Jd.

ignorance,

'^'9'

mitn-sprul-dtt

$mra-wa =

stupidity: Q **'$'

Mug name
me
C.)

of a village in

Tsang

to speak falsehood.
tshub
f?tfirT

WC

1*

mun-tshub munfire,

darkness, gloom.

the

fire,

resp. 51

s/iug? (in

^^isc^Sf^-Q

mun-sel

mgon-po-^f** the

sun (Tig.

k. 88).

*WSf mun-sro furiousness, passion.

me-ggum
5)'>

three

kinds

of of
;

fire

W^i'**

mun-g.sel-ma

fwR^

the

volcanic

fire

the

fullmoon
the
fire

night [also the dawn]-S.

Southern ocean called Baravanal


generated by the
za-icahi

*y*5')

3'iW)
R*c.-n-)e.-

of a celestial courtezan

bsreg-bya

sun; SJJTS' me fire which


;

(Lofi.

>* devours (Mnon.). the fire burns fire breaks out, *)'*t\q fi re spreads 1'^

Mun-dsahi yul the country


Kailas mountains;

the

fire

is

going out

ft-q-

to

the north of the

khan-pa

me$-^sre(/$

the house.
123

970
is

burnt down.
also

*)'sVi

we fpor-wa
to to
*>'1* '"
5!

fre-

&'*W< '=.- mc-mtiam

rlufi

fire-wind, burn-

quently
up*

AVT
a
fire
;

and a^gv,
;

blow
stir,
fire.

ing wind.
Bfe-cu-ru-di n. of

or

light

fire

poke, trim the


*>'$|*i

^'jB'

to set -on

an open
life

town
dn.
*,

gun-cock
a flame

frjfl* shovel for

in India during

Buddha's

(K.

burning
*>-|

coal; frj*|
nte-lce

steel
;

and tinder pouch;


;

185).
mi'-toij

*>'' me-tfiab hearth

*>'s^"\

sJ, S^if, gi^u any flower

me-mdag burning
large
fire,

embers;

*5

ntc-ico

a
;

ipwti

me-toy mfion-par bkram-pa


or

*'5'i nte-tco-che a conflagration

the flowers
;

conspicously spread out


A-^T|-p^5'

*'fl mc-gshi an anvil; *>'*ffi a singe on lCqw te-hobg cloth or hair, a brand-mark
-

trench or line of
or flame of
fire
;

fire
*>'^

A'T

im-yal a spurt

displayed the flower opens, blossoms, begins to blow. ^Rcl^Ri [a ?u| 9|Jr*^ nie-tog-gi rna-can
flower ear-ring] S. ^'Tl'Sftl^w me-tog-gi S^gz the sheath or calyx of a phur-ma
;

me-tog kha hbit$-pa

wie-ro cinders, extinct

embers

*^

tne-len

ember nippers
fr-

to'*\*i

me-fel burning glass or crystal.

flower
let,

>'? l'5)'g

<I

c-'*'

w-tog-gi phrefi-im chap-

Syn.
tia-rafti

W9S hbar-byed.;
bu;
$'"l '8
;

wreath of flowers; a-^^-Ej


;

me-tog1

lfl

f/*

rnkhan-po wfajft a garland

maker ^'T '!'^

S'^

rtse-mo-can

^f^q*

hkhyog-hbar

me-tog rdul ir^nr [the pollen or farina of

9i yin-hp/tel;
Miff-^ru^;
C

*^***t zag-iiiin;

qwwq^f
lag-pa;
$

a flower]S.
spring and

'|'g^ mc-tog ldan=


;

1^^1'iT"
;

$l>t/in-sreg

^-|-fl|w5)i-q|e.-q (Mfion.)
id.

5
;

nor-las-rgya

^'3'-^=. '?
;

hotf-kyi

me-tog ldan-du$
me-tog Idan-ma a
-

(Mfion.).

rta
JT

^ 'W'^l du-wahi-dog
;

g^qj-lfawZi
;

woman

in menses

grogs-po

mw^aj-^w lani-nag-shugt

(Mfian.)

w 9Tlw me-toy-lam

yi^m

[*path

of the menses,' the vulva] <S.


;

<w)3f
1.

gi^

hbar-icahi

Ice-

*' q

l'i'

Idan (4ffio.).
)

lamp
^ftpj^,

Me-toy fgron lit. the flowerone of the names of 1'ift'W Tshe,l!

nte-fkyes
;

^fa*

[born
;

Spofi

bsah wife of king Kliri


of princes

sroti

Idnhu-btsan
btsan-

any illuminating substance number six]S. 2. wtr iron.


of fire
*>'!"'

the

who was mother


po,

Mu-khri

Mu-mg
*, 8).

btsan-po

and Mu-tig

btsan-po

me-khafi a house or enclosed space

(Lot.

for the consecrated fire.


>'iai
^jft^'S

"'^'S^'lf

me-tog glafi-sna

snfaroiH'S

[the

me-mgal

1.

fire-brand: ^wjaig

plant Sanseriera seylanica\S.


A-^-atK.- me-tog-chafi,

me-mgal-gyi hkhor-lo the circle

made
of

sm?: wine made

by a fire brand when quickly swung round 2. half burnt fire-wood, a piece of wood
which has been partly burnt (Nag. 15).
me-rgan a learned

the

Mowa

flower in India (Mfion.).

me-tog don-can id.

me-tog
saffron (Mfion,).
)-^q|-5=,'q^

ni-ma = 3*'3*<

fiT^

man

me-tog

tifi-b&hi viz

^'$'*H
15!

me-cAa=>-f1' (A. 3 If).

flint

^'^'3 tin-sag-kyu; 5^'S' phyin tin-mu-sa (Min. rda. 2), tin-ntu-la ^''
tin-It
;
;

971
me-tog phra-mo the lily (Mno

agree that Mainaka was an offshoot of the Himalayas] S.


+
'

^ me-tog g$hu-can ff^r^nr,

gui-

*>'*('<*

Me-na-ya prob. Mithila.

tar

[lit.

holding a

bow
god

of flowers,
of

an

epi-

>-^
or

me-nur=*ri<w

*)-j^

me-$nod

thet of TTamadeva,

love]&
^*pc as met.

d-^-s^"^ me-tog
bee.

zas-can

me-phor coal-pan, chafing dish, fuming-pan.


*'^ me-ne n. of

>-^

a place in India (Dsam

me-tog lug-miff or a kind of flower


**"!

21).
*'S*'
glass,

resembling a
Pedicularis.

sheep's

eyes,

species

of

mc-pufl,
(Ja.).

cupping-

^TTOTS

me-tog lug-ru also a species of

cup

Pedicularis.
^

me-dwal
disease,

ftw f^^
of

[a

cutaneous
itch,

me-stag. also &**\ me-tshag spark, sparkle, a bit of live-coal in the ashes.

sort

dry spreading

erysipelatous inflammation] 8.

Syn. *P*l**mkliah-skyes; rab-hphro mehi zeg-ma


;

VRf-iSiaj-*!
shugs-

kyi dum-hpJirug (Mnon.).

W-^^

a-<wq-g-g me hlar-ioa Ita-bu -wfir^rtq^ [resembling a glowing or flaming fire, a plant with red. blossoms] 8.

a.
tic)
i

(K.
.

g. 26).
.

.).

* cx ^"S

mc-dti-m

= "$
a

medhya

^r

[fit

for a sacrifice, fat]<S.

i'^ me-mdah

^ffiit(im

gun

colloq.

mendah and mindah.


;

tm-mdag
one of the heUs Jl'S^S^q*! me-mur-gyi hobs an oven, a fire-pit or trench. >;
2.

me-na-ka
n. of
3.

maiden, a youthful woman.


celestial

a
of the

=^*vn

in

courtezan

the mystic language


:

(T7gr.

k.

37).

the

daughter of Vrishanasva. Me-na-ko *hu3i n. of a moun-

demons Asura, i.e., *)^V|'^WWe meet with, also >-vi|3ft me _

range situated beyond the river and mountain called Ti-rtse-rwa where
tain

w (K.

me-mw tgrol=
ko. 1, 235).

and a
to

have been living from eternity the Asura class of women whose faces resemble
d.

Wt Me-tsa
sa-yi IJe-ica

or

*'^

Me-btsah

= w-y-i*

those of horses (K.

* 287)

[According
situated ia

some authors Mainaka was

and w^S'i'q (Sman) any important place excellent in position and free from the depredations of
malignant
spirits,

the

southern extremity of the

Indian

and on

such

places Buddhist
:

peninsula' from which Lanka (Ceylon) could be seen but most Hindu writers
;

viharas are enjoined to be erected

^5'|i|

(A. 153).

972
me-hdsin
[1.
2.

m,

?[f%<u

keeper of

fire

&char-byed

$'t^&w'&

byi-dor

mcl-ts/te

competent. me-shal-lam as met.


-$8hofi or
^'S*-'

a kind of sacred

fire]<S.

= the

sky.

me-ghn

^nF>
iron
fire-

n.

me-lon-can wr^il^ mirror-like, of a prince in ancient India; a lake-

in

made of burnt clay or which fire is made [a portable


a bowl
*>'i^

resembling a mirror, hence one of the historic doors of the great temple of

place] S.

Buddha
me-bshi

at

Lhasa

is

called jfd'iSE.'W'

Sg

the

12th

constellation

me-loft-can.
*)-JjE.-qt^e.-

called

Me-M

M-rin
is

the

Bon
Bliss

Syn. hdon

rig-byed.;

bya-ma-

designation of Persia which


jj

called s^'a

^fuw
*>'^!*

Sukhavati or the

Land of

>e-bshi
2.

gkyeg

(G. Bon.

4.)
1.

an epithet of Vrhaspati (Jfnow.) [Brhaspati or Jupiter is so called because he was


born when the moon was in the mansion
of

me-fd
;

w&'JiTfwI?!

[sun-stone,

a kind of crystal cool to the touch but emits fire when exposed to the
sun-crystal

Prakphalguni or Purvaphalguni (the


mchi

rays of the sun]<S.

2.

^15 the
'

sun.

eleventh constellation )]S.

me-ps/ioti.
1

rtse-io=^'

saffron
tfil,

orar

[the

wood
d
p

of

Ficus

reliyiosa used for kind;

5)-)j^

me-yi tpgrin

a general

name

for

ling

fire

by

attrition

fire-flint,

the plant

birds (Mfion.).
*>'*

Premna
mountain, volcano.

spinosa]S.

nte-ri fire

me-ha-ra n. of a heretical sect

*>'^

Me-ris the barbarous modern Miri

and work among the Hindus.


he knew
i.e.,

tribe inhabiting the forests in the

upper

valley of the Dihong, their chief village

many

S'astras of the outsiders

being called Miri-patam.


*>'<&*.'

Hindus,

such

as

Mehara, &c., of
Stf).

me-loA

?5^,

W?i, ?fa
aw|*ri$=.'
is

1.

Mahadeva S'ankara (A.


*'5

mirror,

or looking-glass:

the

mf-lha ^f^'W,
fire

^m,

^fir^5f

the

mirror in which one's


irfa' is frq.

Karma

reflected.

god
ficial

of
;

[a

general name

for gods or
sacri-

as a title
e.g.,

of books,

of the
1

deities

gods are supposed to eat the

history of kings,
lit.

jT^WT^pir^Xfc
body length and
reflection,

offerings
is

through the help

of fire

a bright mirror of royal pedigree.


plain
surface,
3.

which

called the

mouth

of the gods] S.
;

2.

flat

Syn. ^S'3'f*'*^ hod-kyi nor-can


|
nor-las-$kycs;
S^' a 9"l*'

V^w

breadth.

sample, model,

byin-za-sregg;

specimen.
-

Syn.
g.$al;

3Wdfc.

kun-mt/iofi;

W*\*
jf^

kunbshin-

thig-le

i!^'H'>

peer
;

khu-ica

*f>'*ifc

ran-mthon; *fy (3)

hbar-wahi skra-can

$'^w^

rta-dm ar-can
;

gyi snod;

**<$*,

ma-gu-ra;

^*q|-^-|^ gna-tshoys hod-scr

^'"^^'

cl

ho<j,

psttgt-brnan

skye-ynas;

1 hdttn-pa; ^S'S^'I* rnchod-sbyin skyes;

^'

973
rtg-byed-fkyesr

house;
;

jfl'Bf'VW^Jsi'Hwr^'Wis-y

the

dban srag-po
Jj^'

*'rJfo ra-la-shon

}*

ministers lost their litigiousness,

car-lhohi phyoys-kyon

(Mfion.).

up

*>'$'%

me lha-mo, unrft
south-east
:

the quarter

3*j quarrelling; -|r^-!;-q^ distribution of the dishes became

i.e.,

gave
the

impos-

of

fire,

*i^'^("'*''5p' &f")*J'^5

w^c/g

sible

*!<vw|yci to annihilate (an enemy),

(your) cooking-hearth in the southcorner of the house which is the quarter of the god of fire (Jig.).
east

make

to put

an end to
'

without or
cause
;

(a quarrel) (Glr.) ; i>*\t^ ' instead of without '*V


:

j'Ji'q-^-cj';

instead of the king, gvginstead of the former

^'^'^'ti-mc-ltiahi chun-ma the wife of the god of fire.

shape;

Syn. A*f$^**i me-lhahi <}<jah-ma;


il'*^ char sd/tj-can
le/js-sbyin-iita.
*)'*)
;

*^'

me-ma

a)<>i'|^-(

making no difference between _day and night; *^' mcd-ma not without, some, a few *"V*i med-mo a penniless woman. S^w med^pa-pa=t\^s
continually
;

or

^-"i^-y a mischievous person


men an ornament,

**'%*'$

me-lhahi rta the horse of the god

(Mnon.}.
piece of finery men-tsi (Chinese) a coloured silk handkerchief. ^^ % men-hri a kind of
(Mil.).

of

fire.

Syn. lifa'^'*)*'^!} bshon-pa myiir-hyro; ^w35 dinar-mo |^'J-^-^c.'5 fter-rtsen


;

fin-

rta; ^ rn (Mnon.).

fur;

*^$^w5$-fTO
(is

a fur-coat

of red

men-hri

mentioned as the venture of the

and

^=

incd-pa the negative f o'rm of to be not, not to be, to be


:

gods).

without, not to have, to be non-existent

mer

1.

terrain, of *>:

^^gtjj mer.
fire.

^OTg'qwrA^ nga-la bu-rnains med I have no children; jtfwpwcr*)^"! kho tnkhas-pa med shig he is one void .of learning;
j^N-*:^ stobs-med strengthless
;

srcg sa to eat after baking in

2.

in

^sX aic,*)-i

sh'e-mer lans-pa, i.e.,.yy%t\


fig. :. is

skyug
is

i^)^ bde;

bro-wa vomiting; scorned also that

anything that

repulsive in appear.

mcd unhappy, uneasy, unwell s^'w^'q


passes away,
occasion,
^3-0^1
is

dissipated

sj'W*)^

without

no opportunity,

tf^f^'y^^tr
khral
;

vha-lay mcd-kyan dgos-pahi though without goods a necessary tax

or piled up: e <tf*w rq*p- quite with strained or purified tea (A. **<) mer-ica
also:
id.
1.

ance or offensive to 3. sight. adj. any, thing kept in heaps in a place, heaped
filled

!.'+!}.

sloppy,

pappy,
full:

thin;

|-mrqqipr9qvA\(niq*raii

has

your
in q a

expanded,
*3r<i|c.full

distended,
to

**y

Reverence

no

fellow-resident
I

house?

fr*^WHJ ^-A\r^
;

your

the

brim;
brim.

K'K
*, *^-q
2.
'3.

<

man

mer-mer anything
mer-mer-po

full to the

about to be choked, being able neither to vomit nor swallow down

expanded,

fully-blown.

x*K-q
*X-*X-q

adj.

we

are not able to give anything

= ^-^q adj. to define the shape and


mcl-tshe
1.

shimmering, permeating.

the sons and grand-sons that are to get anything (as a heritage); S**'^'
%^'9|'9'*
'

consistency of an embryo, oblong, oval.

or

Syq indispensable

watch-mau,

in the

sentinel, watcher

to wait

upon

974
to keep
W'Mj'Ji

watch over

attending upon him they made him

music and offerings of (entertained with) 2. a watch or period of (A. 13).


songs 3 hours at
night.

feminine gender, female organ female organ; v. also frw^ mo-mtshait below S'^fljw womankind % female
; ; ;

body.
:

^Ti?' 1

mel-brtse-wa

alot:

qf^rc [servant, attendant]/S.


tshe-wa atrsrwi one
;

r*'

melto
\el-

S'^wo

to cast lots, always

who remains awake


r3> **
;

give watch one awakened tshe-ma ivfaift the night.

a reh'gious ceremony performed by lamas. Sf'ip^ mo-mkhan or % $fi a sooth-sayer

#1 mo-pa

fortune-teller:

frr(^'ilfc-r

34?J'H
father,
i

ics-/io

fcram?,

trramf

grandthe
'

mo-pa hdre mthon-tca a sooth-sayer who 35'S^ pretends to be able to see a ghost.
tiio-bon

forefather,
>

ancestor:

^HgN'ow
xafi-po

abbr.

of

f""

and

^'5
:

bon-po
35'^'^'
priests

^J-$ )-^-'qje.

Zi'

u K'>

Kun-tu

fortune-teller

and Bon-po

priest

common
dhas;
fy'S**

of all the spiritual ancestor


forefather's

Budw*>*

X'<

j^-^q| fortune-tellers

and Bon

^a^V*

time,

should not
not impose

preach false religion, should

in our grandfather's time i.e., the time or "fl *> great grandof our ancestors ;

upon people (A.


fSr^f^^ir

18).

***

mo-ma

w\

female

fortune-

father

""1 ff*l'2i

srftrara*
;

an

epithet of

teller [also,

a female mendicant]

&

Brahma (f *w) (Mnon)


Tibet, the g:eat ancestor

*iwZlw-iJfa

*f III an affix

which when attached to


to

Mes-po hphanf-brtson n. of a patriarch of

named w^fit

nouns indicates the feminine gen. but not


so, as

Hphan-brtson who back (Deb. *|, 12).


ral-klun
>

went to Kham and *!> 5$ ws =.' mes-pobi


;

a rule,

when appended

adj.:

a landlady,

$%

a daughter, a girl,

an old
masc.
or

woman; but ^'^ = great,


and
nto|N'3!i

an epithet of the river Ganges


(Yig. k.

trtfa'rfC'qtyf|Srq N4

fern.,

= fine,

good,

1&) pray

masc. or fern,

send your favours to


the
'

me

continually like
r^2fy

river

of

patriarch's locks.

mo-khab very

fine needle.
:

ineg-dpon

ancestors
(Tig.
8$).

(both

spiritual

and
of a

mo-f/os=^'^'^ woman's garment

ordinary)
in

The

*)wv5^*-<|*i*
ancestral

^nr^'^v^fw^MTHi

the cost

Tibetan history
:

or three

rulers are
srofi

king Sron-btsan syam-po, Kliribtsan

woman's fringed garments of bluecolour and with spots is one load of grain
(Rtsii.).

Idehu

and Khri Ral-pa-can.


dnul-chu mercury,

tffjVlJT'

mo-gos gro-kha

^A

?'!"'

:cnSe.-

w$-hehin = 'W

"'^"l'B'^'3)

black-spotted
classes of

garment worn

quicksilver (Mnon.).

by the poorer
(Btm.).

women

in Tibet

^5^
J
S
&T];jj

mai-(ri love, friendship,

Mo-na-za
:

n. of a celestial cour-

*T mo I
to
;

^t

woman, a female opp.


:

also, occas.

= she, her

tezan.

(Mfion.)

^'^

she said
;

gown, petticoat H'Qffi mv-b.rgyud female line of descent; ?rg,


35'ifjw

woman's

frwSjc.-

mo-ma-nifi

or

w^fSS

a female

hermaphrodite (Mnon.)

(Mil.)
child.

S'^l,*'

mo-dbyis C. a
;

giil,

female
mo-rtagg

S-w^ mo-mlshan
female genitals.

*tn,

^f% female oigan r

mo-rta a mare

^"1"

975
Syn.
|*r"ft*i skyes-g.nas
; ;

dgahi kkyim
tt-xft-aitft

$'*<

chu-ma

"f^'VP'S* g.nis^'"\^ ner-gnas


;

"S ",
fifi

(Sf<w. 59).

a tree that neither produces fruit nor

mo hi
;

ran-bshin

aiwfy'fa
fi?<7#;

flowers (Mfion.).
S'oc^f

mtshams-min-rtcn

il^'S^'fl*' brjod-byahi;

Mo-la-ko n. of a large country or


(JT.

phyoys
Az

$'"&% skye-hdsin
;

^F^f*|

4(-</rt

island to the south (prob. Malacca)

-E

i5'pJVi

dran-pahi khron-pa

dbafi-pohi

lam;

S*\W^fc
;

bu-

gron-khyer

flv^-g^
'ijj'**'^*.'

srid-pa hphel-

mog-pa dark or faded colour:


-

V^'aw
rlans-par-byed.
hbyuft
;

myos-byed-lam

SW-K'i>
y*f.'

also ^i'J5vj|e. pale lustreless

pad-ma cho;

yciS-um-aw|

byed-pahi yan-lag
;

q5A[S<-2S frsan-wahi hkhor-lo

*)'s^-n()

mi-zad;

S|'X appearance (Hbrom. 18-P, 4-0). mog-ro ace. to Ja. of horses, yellowishbrown; but in 0. 3fap! semi-aquatic

lam

ft "l^t,' e-gr.san

mushroom.
mk/iah-gsafi
i*'

<PR-|*)E.(

me-tog-lam
''^ rmons-byed
;

>i'

rdul-gyi-lam
;

mog-mog (mo-mo)
also S"l'^l'5

1.

35"?1

mo-rfag$

S'^Hf

dark-coloured.

2.

small

mo-dwafi (Mnon.).
35'5)fl|

mo-yig or

35'")

nine
are

letters (ace. to the


,

*| mo-yi yi-ge femiTibetan Grammar)

meat-patty, meat-balls in a cover of paste generally cooked in steam.

%
J

",

,,*,

*,

"",

()

SfK'^pI MoH-gol a Mongolian, form sometimes occurring, but in Tib. usually


Sfli'9

SA

mo-ra n. of a kind of bird

(JT.

sog-po.

Sfc'i'Ji

W (o#i-r^=g^'3 blun-po dull, stu-

S'^e.'

mo-ran or

S'^t.'
:

mo-reft

1. single,

pid

(Ja.).

unmarried

"iV-'^li'll^'^'^'is is a single woman than one with a happier husband of ugly face. 2. a poor, destitute female, one who did not get a husband. 3. pron. she herself.

woman

Rc.'5

o^-fo

"W.

for

fic,:S

knuckle,

ankle-bone (Jd.).

*^ mod-pa
1

1.

to be
;

(in

an em-

of

(9V*V** ql) a noble woman great accomplishments and character;


fr*q mo-rab
of

phatic sense), to be indeed is sometimes superadded to ^Y* or used alone, some-

times with other verbs

^'fJ^vU though
so.

3r*,q-$3jl-^q^-'wa the friend


lady nobleman.
noble
is

the
or

indeed you

may

say

^S'^S yod-mod

considered

lord

= 3=.'^
2).

byuti-mod.

p*'Hrl*WlHrnP*'
f>,

^gq-q-ai-^'niSw^-g-gWstV^'l (Hbrom.

^^^'^^

though

indeed

it

is

mo-fel a cool mild crystal opp. to affects the eye pho-gel, crystal which"

less it is

immeasurable; ^'W'S^'S^fygc.' neverthenot this one, ^tj'q'")^'^ (although


not invited)
yet after
^'fta**'B mafl-po
:

when used

as spectacles.
35'q-*|*i

mo-fffam or

mo-bgam TORT
barren

2.

you must go. many, much, abunall


;

barren

woman

(Jig.);

9'*|'|'^^'35^c.wa [also an unchaste woman, a

dant

%'8V5 wood
in

is

plentiful
;

abounding
lofis-fpyod

tree-fruits

helpless woman] 8.

mo-g.qam yi-ge the letters which are said to be barren:

ft^*^'^

mod-par hgyur he becomes the


great

owner

of

wealth;

^'*>'V^'"\3I

if

976
you omit
enemies;
to

do

this,

you

will

have
;

many
5 f' ?^'

^V^

plenty of diseases

Mon Jifk/tah-hyro-fflifi n. of a monastery in Mon Tawang. S^g-wip^ Mon-gyi


ra$-g.z<in

u 3 *li' '' K5'*<V3J

although they abounded in

kind

of

cotton

wrapper
also

compliments.
mod. the instant,

manufactured in

Mon Rta

Wafaj. (Rtsii.).
;

moment

3fy'*'. tnoii-c/ia-ra

occurits

the ever-green oak

ring only in the following combinations at the very moment of aiE.q!v*s,


:

acorns:

ftr*^'r*J*Mr*'^ff^

ever-

Wv

green oak acorns stop diarrhoea.

rising; ^S'Ss'f the moment after; gen. ^S'l instantly,

immediately
it

^ur^c.wS

he

fy '5 mon-fjni irafrWT the 23rd lunar mansion or constellation.


Syn.
(BUii.).
$'31'^ flni l/ia-tno
;

out; g-uiE.-^-^!^ immediately after there came also the hawk ?$vai*r|rci born on the instant with,

immediately pulled

born with; and thus


of.

may = 8^'"

possessed

%S*
stuff,
%*<'\

iod-d<ir

^ifa, ^t*J^ [raw

silk

a silk-petticoat or trowsers]*'.

Mon
the
different

f*<.ra

general

name
the

mon-drc y 1^81
constellation.

the

22nd lunar

for

mansion or
ois-

tribes

living in

Himalayan

regions

and

who

from

Syn. S'lSI bi/a-ynhwj


Sfa'^ tliob-hian (Rtsii.).
fy'i'TH

J"l

?S s<jro<j-tod

remote antiquity have lived by hunting. [Kirata means one who constantly walks

Mon-pa-gro the town and province

on the extreme boundaries. The term was


Arrian making mention of the Kirrhadae who used to bring musk from the Himalaya to sell to

of Pa-ro the seat of

known

to the ancients;

Bhutan
of

(Deb.

*\,

goveinment of West V""'?'*^'" the town 21).

Paldo or Paro in Bhutan.

^'i^TQ
said
to

the Indians] S. Kiranti which

Jfy'"

Mon-pa a native of includes Nepal, Sikkim


tract

live

mon-rdfu nag-po n. of a people somewhere in the region


to

towards

Kamaschatka and supposed

and Bhutan but particularly the hill between the Kosi and Teesta livers.
Mon-ko
a
fabulous

resembling those of dogs and to wear dog's skin (J. Zafi. 16).
possess tails

mountain

*>^ mon-sha
reputation
3fy'^'*^
;

in

W.

populaiity, respect,
is

inhabited by goblins and women with horses' faces and Naga maidens very handsome and fond of music (-8. Lam. 39).
35a\-$'^qE.'

#^'3fa he

highly respected

beloved, popular (Jo.).

^qi

Non-ijul f*<ra?,

TZ

the sub-

Mon-rta-dwang the Ta-wang

Raj a small principality lying amid the mountains immediately adjoining the eastern border of Bhutan, and of which little is at present known. It is inhabited

Himalayan regions extending from Kashmir to Assam. But mon-i/ul-

%qr'i^
:

gyi ban-de

said

to be

monk from

Nepal.

by a barbarous semi-Tibetan race engaged in trading operations between Tibet and Assam, and can be reached from the
latter

^ '$1
of grass,

mon-lug fiWfj, snlK [a species

Cyperus

rotundus]S.
sprin ruin-can
;

Syn.
tgaft

Ij^*'^

country via Odalgiri.

977
Sfy'Sfl mon-sran Indian pea mon-sran na-yu JTJB a species of kidney bean 3fy'ifl'VI*'9 mon-sran dkar-bu rpsnrr^
;
1

ature

and in

C.

hence

it is

often to be

rendered by

'to

order' (Ja.).

conference,

[a kind of bean, Dolichos catjang]S.


3fy'^'3i$ mon-sran hgrehu

consultation

Sa
so

wt

[Phaseolus

in conferring about

any subject do
'flfq^r,

radiatm~\S

^'^^'^

mon-sran-rdehu
^'5j^'|**'9

systematically (Tig. k. 87).


mot-pa,
fa, cj^i^ai

[Phaseolus mungo]S.

mon-sran

^f^ftf,
1.

^%*,

zlum-po

^r brinjal.
mon-sle or

sbst. [implicit faith,

mon-gyi slehu a kind of striped many-coloured shawl made of the soft wool of goat and yak but with
cotton intermingled.
+
35^ v^oi

&V|

^''|^

devotion,

adoration,
vb., to

satisfaction]

&
;

2.

be pleased, to be pleased to crave for, to be inclined to ^?' with,


mostly as
I

took

a fancy to go

there;

family-clan

mohu-dgal fl^ira n. descended from the


du.
5,

of a

desiring and craving for the origin of all the mirsery of sin). (are

sage

Mudgala (K.
+

133).

%Vpi 3-3

Mohu-dgal-gyi-bu (^TTWT-

#w|q| mo$-pa-zlog ft^-^^f^ [removes the objects of desire]& 3. to respect, to to venerate, to adore esteem, B^'iF"! '3fo
:

*H) the

famous Maugalyayana one of the

whom
offer

two
his

earliest disciples of

Gautama Buddha
was

do you adore; it from veneration,


it;

35*raj*rqg<jrq-S^
i.e.,

I shall take

former name in Tib. was

ic.'^'g*i

nothing for

frq.

Pan-nas-kyes.

He

at first

initiated in

^Vlfripr^rQ* with
SS'**' devotion.

joined with 3'i: fervent veneration;

the Ttrthika school of ""^TfJi but afterwards he found out his mistake and became

Srwjfrti5-*rnl| mos-pas

$pyod-pahi sa-bshi ^KW.

^f^wg: ^PJJTO:
devo-

a follower of
of
his

Buddha who made him one

the four stages


tion
:

of

perfection in

ciples.

highest and most powerful disHis Pali appellation is Moggal-

(1)

^-q-SSVti
(2)

^(T^i^m [attainment
mched-pa
(3)

of light] S.
[

fWf&^i snan-wa

lana; and the

Mongol Buddhists

style

[increase of light]<S.

^'[^'V

him

variously Motagalwani, Molontain,

Motgalun
See
also

Khiibegun,

and Ebiir Mse

[entrance into the essential truths] S.

(4)

Toroksen ("he that encircles the bosom").

Grunwedel's

Mythologie des

wvM5-K6-*ii>r3{ ^wra^wnfg [uninterrupted *W|\q nios meditation] 8.


Spyod-pa a pious man,

Suddhismus.

devotee

(Ta.

mor tennin.

of

S = S'i

mo-la.

109-7).

4. = Wi

steadfast, firm.
I{ i

Syn. mor-span a fine kind of satin


(S. kar. 179).
^, HfQJ'CI

\S'3'^'^
;

dad-gus dan Man-pa


Tnm-tu-bsten
; ;

3'S>^ gus-ldan

^'^'^

gr

gus-pa

*q?T'^wi

g.cig-tw-sems

\S'i'^ dad-

mol-wa

l.=15**'g'

),

?vvi
2.

pa-can (Mnon.).

gro$ byed-pa to converse, confer upon.


to say, to speak, used as
J
1

mos-ldan devoted, respectful, un-

*$'*>

b$go-ica

and
Syn.
i

'!^'?'

'' 1'

bkah-rtsal-wa
as

are

in

earlier

g^'Sf^i

gus-ldan

^'i dan-wa
124

Tibetan, and

l^'

1)

occurs in later liter-

dad-chags-can (Mnon.).

978
mya-nan
trouble,
afflicted

^-.^r,

Vta,

Pi MI*,
;

myan-hclas
ir,

or
for Nirvana,
is

misery,

affliction

the Tibetan

synonym

by

sorrow;
;

the state
g'
!

of existence which

not only

without any uneasiness whatever


to lament,

to wail.

*J'M'ai mya-wui-*<

from misery, sufferings and sorrows, but which is also void of all feelings and
free

[remover

of griefs, consoling] 6*.


bsan-tea

sensations whatever whether delightful or

mya-fian

sfftif^?'*

loving or virtuous.

But

later

Buddhism,
the

[alleviating griefs, mya-fian-bsal the time of

consoling] S.

yc.^mm
is

mourning

at

an end.
Syn. |I'"gl sdug-bffial
;

awful shrinking of the orthodox definition of nothingness Nirvana, has occasionally endeavoured
apparently
to

from

assimilate

Nirvana

to

Jewish

and
equior

Christian
valent
to

ideas,

making

y^w

flf^w'flft!

mt/to-ri-gnag

(Mnon.).

paradise, the state of the ^)'$|w

dt/i'-fe/fx

Mya-tan-med

or

*m'^
free

1.

righteous (MAon.).

So, too,

we read:

*,

>ftfa,

*fe

from

2. a n. of misery, sorrows and sufferings. the Buddhist emperor of India As'oka,


;

;}.

and

hence, also

= the tree of
free

that

name
the state of Nirvana

in India.
^mt5figP

^'Me:

from misery;
is

the

As'oka tree
class,

the

leguminous

belonging to with magnificent

supreme pace and bliss; it is freedom from illusive thoughts, egotism, and
sufferings ; there is nothing of the three states of the damned, the sensations of heat

red flowers.
jj-E.^-BW^wci^'33'*^ Mya-fian-lag hdag VMWiirxmj^ a sepapa chen-pohi-mdo
rate section of theKahgyur encyclopedia in two volumes relating to the passage of

and cold or hunger and thirst in it. Misery and transient transmigration having
been
exhausted,
the

emancipated

one

S'akyamuni Buddha out from


into

this

world

works for the good of others and achieves


miracles inconceivably great.
336).

Nirvana,

his

obsequies,

and the
Is

(K.

d.

for general mourning known briefly as the Hyan-hdas.

his demise.

The

states of
:

Nirvana have been

differentiated

(1)

^t^r*^vrtH^y*^
[conditional
i

sandy JJTJI mi/a-nam smig-rgyu desert. S^i'll'! mya-nnm-gyi


Pii

a fearful

mvrvym
Nirvana];
Nirvana] 8.

<3*rftjifaf%^Tn
(2)

^'fTl*S'95 yR^ WVi*W


[unconditional
(3)

<

mirage
desert.
;

^^ww.' mya-nam-thari
S'^*
1

fj'retrf^iiqt'i^T'U
;

perfect
1

'^

mya-fiam-byed

fr^W&gWir'IW*^

bud a

hell.

^MfafBdfohrfu [unlocalised Nirvana, i.e., the state in which the limitations of time
Sch. has

decommyags .pa=^'^ putrid,


posed
;

and space vanish away]S.


Syn.
'i

to

cause

putrification

thar-pa
i

wi
;

thar-wa

^i

myag-pa to chew, pf. ^^w|S^=^' myag-pa;


decomposed, putrified
(Jd.).

9"F

myags.

hchi-med
(Mnon.).

g*i

rdul-k-al

^'S" don-dam.

979
myafi-hdas mchod-rten
v.

mchod-rten
#2/a

1.

n.

of the cliorten
site

or

quickly, in colloq.

myur-wa myur-wa = %w%<*'*i very i*rw at once, without


'

built

on

the

of

Gautama
2.

delay;

5*9%'flteM*!*t*fV3
N3

the lion
S^'i5'<g

Buddha's death and cremation.


style of
e.'q

the

goes to

its

den very quickly.


hbru

co%a-tombs
myan-wa
v.

built after that caitya.

myur-wahi

91^

[^HR ?

music,

*fc^ myoft-wa

particular note]/S.

to taste; tasteful:

yK-jprftf^ myur-skyob
;

hjiy-rten

she

myan-war hdod-pa wishing to taste myan-bya <*MI as met. = the tongue.


^' J*

y.'S

who

quickly protects the world, an epithet of the goddess Dolma (Mnon,).

myan-rtsi n. of an officinal plant

S^'^ myur-du adv. quickly, speedily, soon; S^'^'^-q myur-du hgro-wa to go


quickly
sible.
;

*F*.q Myan-ral n. of a village situated towards the west of Sera monastery (Lon.

S'^

ci-myur as speedily as pos-

symptoms
.'^

S^'V&'S"!* myur-du btsah-rtags of immediate parturition (Ja.).


myur-m.a'*\*:*p*;'

Myan-ro
8).

n.

of a village in

Tsang

%w
woman

&

dancing

(Deb.

1,

(Mnon.)

[united]

&

*JV** myur-tsam aftcH, ^xj^, SRST quick

[wavering, quickening]

&

^
word
*'Y s;
'

myad-pa the older form of the

mad-pa=f\ fi' i
ij/m the older

myul-ica

truth.

to

roam
to

about, to do the work of espion-

form

of the

word

age,
to

examine

closely, to search into,

name.
myu-gu or
[1.

scrutinize.

jarpwfjarq
.

rgyal-Mam

myul-ica to explore (a country)


reed,

rush,

myo-wa

v.

g'l

smyo-wa.

flag [sprout,

coral] S.

an erroneous form
particularly

of 8 '*J.

2.

relations,

those

inyon-icd^L

^^myans

fut.

*je.'

who
2.

are of the
3> i

iju-ffiitir

same
[1.

blood.

Q'^'i^myiiN*

myan
to lick

1.
;

^IT

to enjoy, to taste, perceive


;

new

shoot or spring.

to

undergo
;

g'TgVq
mtfton

bro-ica

the plantain tree or banana tree]$. *j'g3-<at inyu-fjuhi-tshal a grove of reeds.

wa

to taste

w?c.'^E>'q

myonmyon-wa to

have seen before,

9T" myug-pa
1.

or SI'SI'^ to slightly
stroll

w*f3*T$*<'V
run, roam,

myug-myug-pa bend the head.


(Scfi.).

?'$=.'*] thos myon-wa to have heard before; S^'^'gS'" myon-tcar


;

2. to

about

3.

byed-pa to feel S^'l^'S^ myon-u-ar byed-do enjoyed, causes to enjoy; ^t-'qi'^

to
v.

show

ostentatiously,
((7s.).

to boast about

perceiving the relish

by

tasting; ^'*
;

^*JT q dmyug-pa
I

ro-myon-wa to relish, to enjoy the flavour

*3fV-ifc'|vafe/i mtho-ris-kyi Ms-spyod


myyr-ica
1.
1

to

hurry by, to pass


dus-myur-wa time
adv. quickly, also

on swiftly:

^'S

^
2.

myon-ica to enjoy the bliss of paradise fflt*ft*r%KOK& I shall make thee

quickly runs away.

eujoy the food of religion

gT^g^'^s.'!) to

980
taste distress, to get into trouble
;

myos-byed khafi-pa,

c.-^'^
house,
6
!

or

qs^-*jfE.-q;-q|^q<v'JW$*w

works

which

wine-selling

woman'^
3
-'

a brothel

cause

one to undergo another state of


(Tkgy.)
;

(Mnon.)

V'iV^B'

myos-byed-hkhri-yin
I

existence

^tf the

penis ; *f'!VS'
;

your own doings


(Jd.).
2. is

are your

'%t:^'%j^ own sufferings

kyu

an

auxil. of the pf. like


tysal

tK^K id.

F3 Myos-byed. Icays^'IV^' tnyos-byed-hbrin


;

H?ftw the male organ or sex


cator,

an

intoxi-

byun:

i#rw*fc'
yet

ma-myon I have

a drunken man.

JS*f'l'V'^' mi

never

mthonniasought; *flfc-w*f.myon I have never yet seen; g*'*?'*^'


jl*<' q one
is

yed-hts?ion

= **^
<

c-'*

a wine-selling
giil,

woman;

*j'*i myos-ma a youthful

damsel=

q-ngurqv

who had gone

there

g'S'^'w *jr
;

!|*iarw

myos-ffsal-ma a youthful,

before and

acquainted with the language


;

accomplished

woman
1.

(Mnon.).

of the people (A. 67)

3M

1'

myontroops,

gmag
army,
;

wa

than-tkun or

Te.'q-jr'^

myon-wa gna-sin
perceived

soldiers;
I

*f-'*f<*\

rkan-dmag
;

having experienced,
(gen.

having

infantry

Na rta-dmag cavalry ?'*\

^'^^

by

mystic meditation).

ham-can a vain con&'*}!'&) myon know much ceited person who pretends to

or reserve who yul-dmag a sort of militia are in Tibet occasionally mustered;


T*>

dmag-mi a

soldier, v. frq.

M"T%"^
elephant,
infantry,
^"I'^l'"!^

more than he
myot
loss

really

is

acquainted

with.

1 the dmag-gi yan-lag bshi ^jJTf 3[

1 four kinds of troops: S

-'

T^n

fir,

t,

*F* excitement,
[a

chariots,

tf-'**-'

i|<.i(y

of control,

sensual intoxication
;

^H
fighting;

cavalry

(Mnon.).
talk

kind of grass, Poa eynosuroides


attrition] 8.

the

wood
fire

dmag-gi-g.tam

js*w

of

war

or

of the Ficus religiosa used for kindling

q
^"l'5l'g^'^'|'

dmag-gi snon-du

by

scouts of an rgyu-wa pioneer force, or t1 dmag-gi rje$-su army; S*r3ii^i'*g


'

'

hbran-wa ally or follower in war


,

to

become

intoxicated, intoxica-

dmag-cha? ammunition, equipment.

tion 'from wine, to be

maddened, become
snin-myos-pas
is

dmag-?de

c/ien-po

sde-ffciy

demented: ^'f'irwj'i^
he myo-hdug being deranged,
i

an
following'.
riots,

army

consisting

of

the

demented

10,000 elephants, 30,000 cha-

(Mnon.).

9f

i5'*

t myo-pahi

ca-co noise

made by

intoxicated persons.

^
^w)

myos-pahi phren-ldan-ma an excited indecent woman (Mnon.).

*fW5F (V\^^K

100,000 warriors, 1,000,000 cavalry,

36,000,000 infantry (Yan-ti. 18).


*(fvs\'^

l^'Ej^wgjc.w
ace. to
is

iftn'&ni^H

myo$-pahi
lust,
i.e.

mtshan-ma

that

rnam-grans

chen-pohi dmag-fde a Kalachakra writer


:

which excites
*psrjr.53i

musk (Mnon.).
as

the following

the enumeration of forces

myos-bum-can
(Mnon.).

met.

= an
1.
fl'g
;

elephant

$*&\

myos-byed

three trffl

three

Patti=& Senamukha Senamukha=one Qulma


(ire)
;

Kamadeva, wine, intoxicator; 2. the number thirteen (Rtsii.).

a cloud.

three

Gulma=a. Gana
Vahinl

three

Gana=

one

three

981
Pritana (wir)
(^5)
;

three

Pniand=one Camu
Anlkini

(Mnon.)
to

^w^<\ dmah-hdod

inclination

three

Camu= one

go down, tendency to meanness.

ten Anlkini
this

make one Aksduhini


an army of elephants
(Dug-

^JJC5J

dman=w

c*

the populace, mob,

last includes

common
beer that

folk;
is

and

chariots

numbering 21,870.

pKr*k-^ id. ^w^*e.' given to the common people


^"^'S'f^'^ a
;

at entertainments (Etsii.).

dmag-dpun

5f?r,

^g,,

troops,

banquet or treat for the public


the vulgar,

^wswrd
;

army

also ST*'!*' id.

the

common
;

people

one of

Syn.

^w]'*im dmag-tshogs
un-tshogs
;

%'"
;

ru-pa

the
;
;

>*"!

rfw#

'tfF dpun
;

people ^.w<^riffi*j dmanshdul g?zas=5 c-H^ gron-khyer a town or


city

common

dpun-gi dkyil-hkhor
dmatj-yi hjigs
;

W^T
yan-lag

(Mnon.)

^wwSS dmans-mo
caste
;

^?t
caste

"WT^S"?

bshi-pahi sde (Mnon.).

woman of low ^r the 3JS,


dmad

v.*r^iw
class

dmaiis-riy

lowest

or

in

^q] ^q^ dmag-dpon %imfa, %ii-?l


ral,

gene-

India, people of degraded rank in Tibet.


abuse, cursing.
ftl,

commander.

Syn.

VTl ^'*
1

dmug-gi hdren-pa
;

"v^'
;

dman
or quality.

*!,

^, ^^,

^ ^1
W^
too
;

l^-ij^ rul-grihi g.nen

M^S-W'^i
;

nl-yrihi
;

of the lowest order vulgar, mean, inferior,

rgyun-hdsin
;gc.Si|5'^5|

^'1 dmag-gi hgo-pa ^5'q'5 dpun-yi khyit-mcfioy


\|'3|
;

*W

is

even sometimes used

frfeAt

Wso-fto

S^ ^ **^' a

dpun-gi myon-po

for | ''W skye-dman a woman, common in u '***l' the colloq. as

*fWW";..VW
in

(Mnon.).

class

of

young woman (Tig:


reference

56). to

WJ
'*1

darkness:
destroyer
worlds.

dman-pa) low,
or too

quantity

the
three

or quality, little;
little,

'W^"!'*'!

either

of

the

darkness of

the

much, or badly constituted jq^-ajW^-o having few merits if'W^


;

or

\<^'

:'

dmah-wa,

adj. low,

blo-dman-pa having

little
!

sense

(Glr.)

W&-'
the

dman-chun= at^'

short

low place,
inferior

mean, humble, inferior. Rim^wq low status;


intelligence
or
intellect;
sf'5"'

(Tig. 87).

a young girl

i5 ^i|

dman-pahi-rigs *F&i3t
in

lowest

people

blo-yros

dmah-wa
tf a\ if (in

mean

in mind.

very wild and


fc.'^

fierce;

who are *W*< dman-ma=


India
:

pregnancy) the of the body are low and the middle parts
sides
vb.,

rnin-pa old, stale, not fresh i?*i'8^' t^-m-sjurq'5^ ft'^p\i^'c^ ^l to each wither-

as high (72.) sbst. lowness. Also, ^^'" with pf. ^w dmas,=to be low,
;

ed flower that was offered to the Blessed

One

(K.

g.

290).

S^-w^'*

dman-

degraded, inferior. lower and lower K.


;

SWSW^E-'I
t

to

fall

mdses-ma

beautiful

woman;
girl.

"W-*^

W^W35r3 in times
^wji
dmah-skyob
a king

dman-qar a maiden, a growing


3

of scarcity,

low (Pth.)
profane,

when eating and drinking is in W. \w^q'i to dishonour,


of

'yKJ

^ dmar

1.

one of the thirty-six


2.'

border countries of India (Ta-sel. 38).


profit,

to humiliate,

gain, good success

*f*W

a small

the

protector

the

humble,

profit (Mil.).

982
dmar-po did
i.

adj. successful:

smallest of jewellers' weights]*!?.


diftr-b$al dysentery,

it

go on well with your

bloody

flux

(Jo.).

meditation, instruction,
instruction, in
religion,

*\WBS finishing and in medical

>w^

dmar-ser

(1)

>-*^j,

the

disk

of the sun, also the halo surrounding the

science (Jd.).

sun (Mnon.)
coloured
;

p-Zi
colour;

ii.

red

*Vl'V

mdog-dmar red
rgya-mtsho
its

; (2) reddish yellow, honey^wtK*)i| dmar-ser-mifj ffl'f^t^

the

1f*4f&
many
d.

dmar-po

lion-eyed.

^^wi
1.

shica-dmar-pa a

the red ocean, the colour of

water
it is

monk

of a red-hat sect.

being red for


so called (K.

thousand miles
;

dmig-pa
2.

Lex. and Cs. a hole.


:

r ma-can as
fh'3*<

Stf) \wZi^-^ dmar-po met.=donkey (Milan.)


;

kind of
i

X-iRQai

ihe pangolin tfaqfrfrnRyvcv^ Also


lizard, also

^w
;^i(-9

dmar-po
sw q
'

srin-fkyet

fhfrfl,

i/iiiiy-bu

or

jj'^i

kya-lei> a kind of worm,


(Rtsii.).

a red dye produced by an insect, Amyris


agalloch.

"
i.e.,

insect

which has no wings "

dniar-ica red or sbst. red;

ness

SW q ^'S^

^wfrci
tioner

red eyes dmar-khe-pa a

Jf'\wi red nose.


butcher,
*\W|9

ditriys 5lfli^,

mw,

?rfHi 1.

imagi-

execu-

nation, frame of mind, the


point.
*\*>
II

mind on one
dbije-u-n

(Mgyur.

2&6)

dmar-khra

!*<'ll*i'

>!'

ci

dini(j$-kyi
;

red stripes, as painted on Red-hat monasteries;

fsT^rm discernment

^<|W^

dmigt-can

V*'3

dnutr-gruiH flfi^wi'^wZi a
;

ingenious, skilful in contriving


wf^l,
al^RTO,

W.

2. sbst.

square piece of red coloured rug (Rtsii.) SWJ^ dmar-rgyan piece of raw-meat in

'vg^j^^

[conscionsness,

idea, attainment, perception, acceptance] 6'.

Tantrik offerings 'made to


-

spirits

(Rtsii.)',
;

dmiys-gtad, object on which

\w|*
nii/iir-po

dmar-liaft
;

greenish
S*^'**4 '*} *&

red

V^'tl

dmnr-rjen naked
fresh

dmar-cham-

a mystic concentrates his vision or his mind in order to induce meditation some;

baked cakes the natural


has not been changed

colour of which
(Jig.

times the object is a thing actually before him, sometimes a mental object, sometimes
purely fanciful or impossible as the horn on a hare's head or the child of a barren

29);

^ww^'
1

dmar-mdanf bright

ness,

(W'4t^'*^*nl*<!t' 1) minced meat


for broth
also red
(Rtsii.)
; ;

ruddy complexion. *\W|jX dmar-sdor or meat

Woman.

meditator

who can become

cow

w '8l dmar-gmyiig blackishJg

<;w?5 dmar-ino red,

absorbed without any such assistance has reached a high state of proficiency, v.
Mil.
*]

red;

^wv^

dinar-mtshan
;

footnotes

82, b. 2.

Sometimes erroneously

written in red ink

^q-arws^'udfw notes
;

in a book written in red (Rtsii.)

^w^S
dniiys-ston-pa
Jfr'y

or

dmar-hts/wd. copper-coloured,
bzan scarlet-red
;

^W'K: dmarto give

an idea

SW'"*)"1

dmar-yol red china


;

of, to

make

a sug-

ware as opp. to
frq. ^^'S'*^'^
11 !

Vl*'

5' 01

'VXtp-'i

dmar-

gestion.
^*)i|r

ruft-pa adj. naked,

also a

naked person,
to

dmiys-pa

1.

as vb.

to

fancy,

dmar-ru ingo-nag g^ [a small shrub, Abrus precatoritis bearing a


red

imagine, to construe in

one's mind.

Xfl'^il'H'i

don dmigs-pa to intend a benefit

and black berry, which forms the

or profit for another person (Jd.). 2. sbst.

983
thought, idea, fancy irraH; dmigs-pahi rten prob. a thing only supposed,

spirits

0, Kas'yapa these four are the which trouble the Bodhisattva (K.

an object imagined

(Thgr.).

<$v(W*^
is

n
time to come even beings like Drm-rgod \rill have faith in Buddhism (Sbrom. 2).

"5^c,'|

dmigs-pa med-p'ihi snin-rje in Mil.


:

ace. to Jd.
saint,

the pity which the accomplished

.who has found everything

even

religion to be vain

and empty,

feels to-

wards
are
to

all

other beings, in as far as they

dropsy which brought on by evil demons; one who is suffering from dropsy.
"SS'^
;

dmu-chu w<at

is

still

subject to error

and mistakes, opp.

dmu-mdo demon
etc. (Rtsii.)
;

$w^ar^s)i|wS-1c.'t and

torf^spwl

of the disease of dropsy


-

^8'|^ *^ dnm-dsin-can

<

l^'i the tender sympathies called

forth

dropsy, dropsical.
blun-po
idiot
;

by the
lity

sight of beings

that are really

suffering
;

and

of those defective in

moraalso, ace. to Jd.,


^'*!

515 an

^I|-W>H-S-I|V^

forgetful of all the

darkened, obscured.
i

beautiful fancies, schemes,


^tam-q-wi^*rti

and airy notions. beyond


;

dmur-wa

v.

S^-e mur-wa.
6

jjwqS-ojarw^*''''

Q dmul-wa v.

^*rq
'

hdsum-pa.
c>

the range
^*)4|trq$'g

thought or imagination ^IW^ ex(Imigs-pahi smra


of

lon-wa
f

SIT<?I^

one who

is

born blind

sfc )ii-fc. giaj-wE.-j*<'

cecration,
'fc'B'V
1'

reviling;

^"FS

dmigs-bu

S"

(J. Zan.).

H[<&*4 a support, gen.

a blind man's

leader (Dzl.).
^*)o|r*)^

'Q dnie-wa= c&s<\'i


l

v.

S'l rme-wa.

dniys-med |*<l<d*T indepen-

dmod-pa

1. JfTtT,

Mf<-,
:

iptol^&^-p'i Tsongkhapa who was free from all worldly


dent,

not

depending:

cursing, subduing,
to curse, execrate, accurse

vb. (ace. to Cs.)


;

*\&\' ''|S'

:'

sbst.
;

perfectly independent, which senSe all Bodhimttva are indepenobstacles,


i.e.,

in

imprecation,

execration,

malediction
the

^|^%r^f^Mfr*qr^*

twelve

dent.

^*)pi*?^

dmiijs-hdsin

dependent,

depending on a support.
or

years on which a curse had been pronounced by the saint (Dsl.). 2. to swear,
to affirm, to confirm a treaty
(Jd.).
3.

by an oath

dear to the mind


^sr4|1f4|w

to address a prayer of conjura-

unless

it is

clear

that the

work

tion, f"i to the deity (Glr.).

^Y*

dmod:

should be done privately or confidentially


(D. pi. 12}.

mo

(opp. to S^'

''4

smon-lam) malediction

i^'|^S\S^qc.'X-uiE.-

although

a devil's

^S| Dim or W%f\ Dmu-rgod


earliest
first

malediction
1. n. of

is

the

very potent (D. R.).


abuse, insults.

tribe

of

Tibet,
(J.

the

men who
2.

dmod-tshod

^fll'f

inhabited

Tibet

Zan.).

dmyal-wa
1. hell,

siT^, fsi,

j%si,
;

malignant

spirit,

a kind of

evil-demon

that causes dropsy in those on whom his eye falls ; one of the nine spirits

going to hell
hot hells
;

purgatory, perdition ^SS01 "f^ the eight


;

malignant
called

5J

'

-'SSIJ( 'f^

the eight cold hells.


the hells of preli-

984
minary or lighter punishment which are
situated
in
hells

(Mnon.)

ft'-g

rma-$u a festering, suppurato'-*)*

the
:

neighbourhood
situated round

of

the

greater
V^'l

-*VrS"r|*y*l*|
the

w
;

ting wound;
rmafri'

rma-ful scar;
the

*i^^'^

tfian-gkor

iWHr>(^i^

cleansing

fire-trench

tot

or dressing of a sore.
*^J

hells;
;

**f"l<ih\*!

the mire of putrid


|

II

sometimes
ft'S'*^

signifies beauty,

corpses 8

*r'i|5*wi!v*i(

the forest of razors

good

--S^<im-*j|| the
1

wood

luck,

etc.

rnia-bya-can ^f*fa ver-

of swords; ?"!'

the iron-hristle trees;

S'SFV
tem-

dure, green, a
ft

meadow.

the river Vaitarani the fordless

Styx, &c.

"V*

\*faefc'W*

hell of

3 Rma-bya (pro. Mabja) 1. n. of a large village situated to the South West of the
district of

porary punishment which does not last more than a day. 2. vh. to cut'up, to cut
into pieces,

Das

in

Sa$kya visited by Sarat Chandra 1882. *rs-Vq!v^-$| rma-bya

meat at dinner
to

(Del.).

myoft-wafti sefi-ge n. of a

Lama
(LoA.

of learning
>,

who belonged

to

Mabya

3).

2.

lit.

SST^ dmyug-pa
and

show;

the mottled or spotted bird, the

peacock,

dmyug-pa dmyug-dmywj-pa to show repeatedly, to boast (Jd. byed.-pa


Cs.).

or TOI'i'lV

commonly
^jar
,

called

f*?f<a^,

3ffa,
S.

^f^Lex.

^arftT5!,

9*<<ifi,

irwfaH^
n.

rma-byahi-mgrin
i^'*^

of

gem

dmytigt-pa
| .

to

drain

off:

rma-byahi rgyal-mtshan-tan ' ' symbolized by a peacock, an

8 ift

ou * ^ 8b

w*th

epithet

of

Durga (MAon.); HS^E"!


;

fishing net (flag. 53).

peacock's
crest.

tail

*i

S'l^"! fii'gts a peacock's

ft'g5'^*'q

wound, a a kind of leprosy with red spots and scar, fTU'^s.' I was insensibility of thp skin
fj

rma

TO.,

^,

fan,

^m

rma-byahi htsho-ira

(lit.

the
look

food

of

the peacock
427).

= ^'^j
1

hema

(Sman.

K^^^'Si ^'^
in

fabulous mountain said to exist

the

wounded
to heal a

or

wound;
matter

have got a wound to'ifi'Q &5-jjjJ rmahi l/ta-tca &


;

continent of Purva Videha, the people of

which

.possess blue necks

(JBT.

d. *,

338).

wound growing
<qa3j pus,
rj'cs
;

worse.

*i'3*
;

ria-$kye$
*t

mixture
with
in

of

*i'S^'

*>$wi the

peacock's
raja

also blood
-'

rma-

bile

the

juice

of Bhrin-gi

scar, cicatrix;
;

Sf 1 rma-rnin an old

cooked

cow's

butter

when taken

wound

rma-?man or H'% medicine or salve for a wound *T^ rma-nad v* sores and ulcers: rma-nad are of two kinds
Xffr
;

through the nose will change the colour of


the hair to deep black (K.
g. *,

48).

(1)

?^|*< lh<in-$kye$

constitutional
piles,

such

Syn.
Sfion
;

i|'ai tgeg-ldan

*3fi'^ mgrin;

as

"l^'^g*

fffshan-hlritm

me-dbal,

ll""!'^'^
;

gtaug-phud-can

^'"i
rlug,

sur-ya, S^'3

rmen-bu,

l"!'^"!

rUg-

mjug-tgro-can
*f$ rab-g.yo
;

o)ijw|i'f leys-bri$-$gro
;

np^w

rkan-hbam, fti^w^vn mtshan-

*\*WW gar-mk/tan
;

ppr rdoi-wa; (2) those which one contracts from accidental causes JMJ^'lh-

hbrug-grahi-gar

J'w^'J* rgya-mtsho-skycs
;

rna-rgyan-can

^vjr
;

fifi-la-rtse

S *^ rma-mtshan
1

scar;

X*

rma-ro scurf,

brtan-pa-dregs

^'^5 sar-hgro

scab

nwwy

r ma-las hbab-pa = ^ blood

bkra-wahi

hog-pags-can

985
hbntgtgrahi-rjes
;

vson

(S"l

0e# or f*l
;

snei/)

V'

*w^ mdons-mthah-can
gar
;

^'S5'fl|^ sen-mohi-

having presented his request, in a dream he saw the front of Vikramas'ila (A. 69).
.'

I^TSf^ gtmg-ldan
;

fj^'VI'* sprin-lahbrtig-syras mnal;

rman-rmafi=ifi''*\$

also implies

dgah
hdsin

ngi|'f ^'wc.'JlA^
;

different (Hbrom. 131).

yyi-$g e 9

"HT^lf* lag-hgro-za f^ ^S q q I| hdab-brgya-pa


'

fc'9'^'9

rma-bya chen-po ir&wffi


;

n.

of

a deity (Dom.) one of the five tutelar deities of the Buddhists n. of Tantrik work
;

pincers (generally made of silver or iron) to pluck out hair ace. to Cs. instrument for cleanfi
;

rmafi-tsher also

6-'^ 1.

sing the nostrils.

2.

a rake (Sch.).

glorifying the goddess Mahamayurl.


-

rmad-= t&'*\
rmad-byufi
excellent,
k.

excellent,

very good.
c-'
'

fc'l**'*!

Rma-khams

or

g* p*w n.

of a

or

*V^'

become

petty state
18-28).
*'$

included in

Kham$

(Yig.

marvellous, admirable,

grown

excellent:

fT*M*WS**

iq

'Vt'a**V in

Rma-chu

h. of the great

river of

this portion
k.

of the marvellous age (Yig. to wonder, to be

N.E. Tibet which, rising in various ranges S.W. of Barong Tsaidam and Shang,
flows past ^H'srv. Skar-ma-than lake
1

2)

;.

?*i*v*iv^svq
at
(Jd.);

surprised

R^-HTafa-fe.-^1

and

^nriFn'^'yctr^'i

^"wm^^y.'T^K

all

g ^C.N Skya-rcfis and then making a detour

these are in their nature void

round the mountain


of lake

of gf<'^

Spom-ra flows

due east keeping some 40 miles to the south

what is more wonderful than this and what can be more sublime (Lam-rim), sy^'^'^'li;
!

Kokonor whence entering the province of Kansu it becomes the Hoangho or


;

rmad-du byun-wahi $de the orders or classes of Buddhist dignitaries such as Crdvaka,
Bodhisattva, etc. (J. Zafi).
Q

Yellow River

of China.

Tibetan author

says it is called Khathan-gol in Mongolian, the Tibetan equivalent of which term is 6 the river in which a certain

rman-pa wounded.

^'^a
-

-'

jiv^c.-

Rmar-snud

n. of a section in the
(Loft.
,

queen had drowned herself (Dsam. 32).


fc-l^-jfsr^

monastery of Sera
17).

(*K'a^3Tw^

Rma-chen Spom-ra
1
!

n. of

the

great genius of the ^'SY g.shi-bdag class, the lord of the peacocks, who resides in the

r mas-pa
inquire.
2.

1.=^
is

to ask, to

mention
.

sometimes made

snowy mountain
province of

of

af*. Spom-ra of the

of a verb b'l with pf


*i*rx

*)*

rmm

to

wound.

Amdo.

rmas-ma an animal that has been


killed.

**3W'*ft rma-tsho-kun-ffshi one of the

wounded but not


.

Tibetan pupils of Atis'a:


(A. 16).
'

.^J*^ rmi-wa
S'niw

pf. (resp.

rrnig to

dream.
a
to

rmi-lam
;

^S^T
vision-like,

rmafi

1.

(P

foundation
a house
etc.
:

>i=.'^=.'l to
;

-'^'^) ground, base, lay foundation of


foundation stone.
2.

dream
see

fc^ the

^"W^'S dream; dreamed in a dream;


in a

a dream

*ic.'w

rman-lam=*i''3w dream,

dreamless;

S'W'^

troubled

dream;
125

986
a

= &'i to dream

nin-rrtt$tian-clu

yul rmugs-pa the


2.

rmi-hm
dreams
(<?.);

b^ ad-pa

to interpret

place

is

foggy day and night.


inert,
"K'*"!'^''

be-

fi*pn*IW^fM

rmi-lam

fogged mentally, stupid,


sluggish
;

languid,

mthofi-icahi ffsufis n. of a dharanl


(JT.
jr.

on dreams

yid-rmwjs-pa depressed
I",

*,

5(5);

Jrw^wq

rmi-lam mi-

and melancholy

(Jlbi-om.

22)

^IJM^Q^

bzad-wa

&

portentous ill-boding

dream

rmnys-t/ifb-pa dense fog covering, envelop-

rmiij-pa
t

*gr the
!

hoof

of

an

i*]i'^ rnntys-hdsin 5>%^i the chief ing. of waters,' the sea, that holds the vapours.
rinur-u-a to

'

animal:
hoof
;

**i\' *'F'3r<\'b'*\' y\riiy-bra<j3k cloven Sip'S'ST^ cloven-footed ; 5'fi"! a


;

>o
other as dogs do.

growl and bite each

horse's hoof

$'11*!'*

a silver ingot shaped aa


;

a hoof

(=130

rupees)

TTiil

g.yag-rmig a
;

yak's hoof; fil'll* rmiij-lcagt horse-shoe

^j'^ rmc-iva (^'9) also S* '" dme-pa sbst. spot, speck, mark, a natural mark as a
1

* rmitj-zlum an undivided hoof; fcT


rmiij-yzer horse-shoo nail, hob-nail.
'^l

mole, birth-mark any blemish or impurity


;

4'1&.'*S rme-gtsan-med or
riin- med

i^ii'*^
1'

gtsafi-

making no

difference as to
fi'li

dean

rinigs-pa

lizard

of

small

or

unclean food
;

(Mil.);
adj.,

rme-iji-ib

kind

(Jd.).
'

r,niit

to

rniad (Jd.).

S '3 rme-po stained, $'^ rmchu-zan denied, mouldy, spotted;


moral defilement
unclean food: i|'wii'l?i!'S)'S^^^;(I'^'|'

= *\h

dinu,

^nlvX
v
^J

(JJehii. 67).

irfftt rmu-ryod-pa the lowest class of

people in ancient Tibet. fc 1 rmu-thag 1. a cord to which

little

on roofs of convents, flags are attached etc. 2. a rope by which the ancient houses,
kings and queens of Tibet were reputed to ascend into heaven there to live with
their ancestors.
JM'*

Rme-lad n. of a very old monastery in Lhasa in front of which a stone monolyth was erected bearing the

^^

inscription of a treaty
of

between the king

Tibet
of

Kbri
China

Ral-pa-can
(J. Zafi.).

and

the

Emperor
^j'^

Rmc-rii n. of an ancient monas-

Rmu-li a place in

Kham

province

tery in the

N.E. quarter

of the city

of

(lot. 17).

Lhasa.
pf.

$iWQrmity-pa
**o
'

Sl^'i rmugs-pa

1.

to
order, series,
:

riiit'i/-i,u

= g*i
fl|'

root,

bite

* the tooth occasionally used with

row

v<i

= 15^ rmeg-med-pa =
also
;

Jlwjtfar^fcuiwSK.- the

dog

bit

him.

2. to

to gall, e.g. the sting, of bees', etc. W. ; feet by friction of the shoes W. 3. to bark

fan mcd-pa disorder, not regulated the religion became disor-

ganized

(J. Zafi.).

in

W.

(Jd.).
I

rmed
r mugs-pa

crup-

rarely

Ji'i

1.

per attached to a saddle.


^,

denafj foe-:
id.
;

R I^'^'^'S^ rnmy-pahi na-bun N


rmugt-pa-can foggy;

jl^'^ rmed-pa
giam

pf.

Ji* riet

1.=
:

ni^'*!'-*^

^'*^*

dri-tca to ask,

to inquire

987
if

you

as k e(i if
2. gnffH,
1. to

-'Q rmofi-wa (=wf?-i) pf.

V.*j

rmoHs

there
to

.are rich

people in

Tibet.

be obscured

plough and sow: fi'V^&T'i rmed-du bjug-pa to cause to be ploughed and sown
(Jd.).
3.

also, as subs, obscurity,


;

chiefly in spiritual sense


rinofit-pa

gf "'*fc.*n $l ->na

or

*T=-*J-;^

rmons-med a mind

to study.

lively,

unimpaired; Sffflfc)*!*;* kim-tn


c/ie-wa general obscuration of fri'WR>s-q rmon-par hgyur-mi to

l)'^

rmeii-tan

= $**'**(

bad

rmoii-gcs

sign,

ill-omen, foreboding. fi^i'i rmen-pa or S^'3 rmen-bu=-f\''Z'&i\^

mind; become

(A. Jt4} a goitre; also an induration caused by a sore or wound g"|')*r*li'g,*rw


:

obscured, darkened; Sik-q^-g^-q rmod-tcar byed-pa to obscure, to darken, also


to confound,

perplex.

2. to

be puzzled;
rrnon-chen-

fi^crK-^<K^lfer<rii

simply having covered induration was healed

he dreamt that by it with the hand the

to

become

dizzy.

Sic.-Sa^-qS'piE.-q

(A. b/i). ^'^'^ rmen-luhi-nad an indurate sore or ulcer or a swelling on the skin.
^v

pohi khan-pa nfl^iTiTT utmost ignorance or


Jfc'g

[a

refuge

of

delusion] S.

rion-pu

hair of the

abdomen and
the

the

pudenda:

VOTfiVgtrq^rqlfiq

^jQJ'q rmcl-ica or fjTq mcl-wa 1. to wfiarq bal rmel-wa='wfii-t pluck out;


to pluck

belly-hair of a he-goat heals cancer.

"^
8>= a$/irel copulation (Mnon.).

out hair.

2.

to

summon,

to
:

call, to invite.
|ij'El

rmons-pa ^^f,

trr?R,

rmo-wa
:
-

3fqnr,

pf

and imp.

*f*<

rmos,
1.

to plough
fields;

^'*T^ shin-rmo-wa to plough w*TJ i5 iS^ ma-rmos-pahi lo-toy

fool,

stupid

person,
*Ts.^'i|a(

ignorant

or

untrained person.
stultified (Stg.).

riiions-brtul=

a fabulous kind of grain in the mythological age said to grow without cultivation
;

g^"9 blun-po fool, idiot.

2. adj.

obscured,

also,

maize.

JTwp^

rmo-mkhaii

Syn. g^'3 blun-po

g^ ylen-pa; OT^'V
;

ploughman.
v>

g^'i

lug-ltar-lkugs-pa

'-?|N^

ma-ye-pa

^j'JJ
2.

rmo-ma

l.=W%
1.

an old woman.

i-qgq^-q

ma-bslabg-pa

*)'<^-i mi-mtshon-

fqam^fi father's mother.

j;**'^Ti
number.
Idofa-pa

mi-rig-pa;

W<> mun-pa;

ffm
2.

rmo-yas steel helmet


;

itW^!

n. of a

(Mnon.).

also,

perhaps, full coat of

mail (Mnon.).

rmons-pa
delusion: ^'*T=-N
rance,

^^
5 ^J ^ rmoy=%i'3> or ^'^ a helmet ; ^'sTl khrab-rmog coat of mail and helmet (Jd.).

I^H

[confusion, ignofian-rmofis
).

alarm] -S.;

=.arjrc,i

gTf, '3^T stupid, deceitful (^4. JT. 1-1

Syn.
*Ti]'9

*T"1'5^

rmog-thur

^'|

tshem-shu

tpwffwi} rnam-rmofls-te f^Kt(%n enticed,


infatuated,
fascinated.
*T=.N^5-3fqm-g
s'

rmog-shu

S 5*"!'^ dmag-shtca (Mnon.}.

it"\'^"\

Rmorj-cog n. of a place in Tibet

rmods-poht
sleep,

jWJrlw
;

=MK%^'
i

desire to

(Lofi. >, 32).


i\t\'

i%'*\*w rmog-brtsegs-ina n. of

a here-

tical sect (Ya-sel Ai>).

(Mnon.). *T;-gflpj r?nocf-j<!^?=s3 5vgil sor t^ ^-|-giji charms for causing mischief to others.

falling

asleep

'^J rmod-pa to plough: *fVSF rinoda ploughing ox JTvw rmod-lam plafi furrow (Sch.).
;

the upper

to place-names to differentiate
localities, e.g.,

both terms being often attached two near

ffW rmon-pa
ij^-q-jtri

1.

the act. of ploughing

r man-pa
;

rgyab-pa to plough (Cs.).

Jang-gtod upper Jang and lower Jang. JIV * downwards, Jang-smad the lower part of the human body.
1

2.

a plough-ox

M'^ rmon-dor
a yoke of oxen.
fc"

or

Jft'i'

q stretching forth the lower parts.

--i

tmon-pa-dor

ws

u|5n)-q

to bring the five

lower

parts of the body, the belly, the knees,


to

and

&C'Z5

rmyafi-tca or

.'

1'

rtyeA-wa
one's

bend towards;

to stretch

self, to

stretch forwaid the neck as

if

to hear anya'fcs.'SS'i

the points of the feet in close contact with the ground, i.e., to prostrate one's self 2. with regard to time the latter (Jd.).
part,

body speaking or whispering:


bya-rmyati byetf-pato stretch, to

the

second half,

of the

night. 3.

yawn

(Cs.).
;

children, in relation to their

ff^

rmya-tca

sickness,

nausea

preceded by

or 9 thus

fc'V'jfi

mother gen. I and my


old

mother (Mil.)

;*ft'S-J-ji'Vi!j*<the
;

woman

rwrj
^wti
fij

khams-rmtja nausea
to degenerate,

(Lex.).

2.=

grow worse, decay.


:

with her (two) sons, three also of animals StV*'"'^ "ft* the mare and her foal,
:

to humiliate, }>a = v^ rf</' S |T*dwl*| ^ro^rlWt a cast down, humble humiliating word or phrase expressing an
;

^wi

the two (Dzl.)

^Vi'^-g'jjVthe sick man's

family
(Jd.).

g'UVPi *

my

wife

and children

insult.

woman

avjj*-* S'>ifi in full sense

Sfw

S;a-Wa/8=a^'Pw *' Smar-khamt


from
thal-

H^*ai tma4-hchal degradation, shamelessness, prostitution


;

n. of a district where a Jong-pon

g'V'wrSvito indulge

Lhasa with the designation Ma-kham


chi holds office (LoA. *, 5).

in dissolute habits, to practise

gmad

hchal.

a-ra
H'*'*i

= p5'a
;

jft'^il*) gmad-hdogs a subscribed letter, the letters ", *, * and v are subjoined as

khahi-spu
-'

w^ beard

in 3, 3, B,

TI

(Situ.).
tajrr,

bearded

1 Jl'^'S

snia-ra-nufl

scanty
t',

fmad htshon-ma, JTfwr,

beard.
S'

Jfr,

^rft^tt a

prostitute, harlot, a

fina-sa ^Tra [suitable] S.

self-willed or unchaste

woman.
g.naf

jJV^c/*

'*

|j^J

siag a

sort

of

medicine of

an

*W* fniad-htshoA-mahi
house, a brothel.

a prostitute's

astringent

taste;

Jj"!'^

sniay-rgyu black

pepper.

Syn.

S^'Sfc'gV*^

thun-mofi-bttd-ined
;

STS" t>ag-ru> =
darkness; to keep

WW

'^^iK

dark,

^um'i^-w

rtagt-can-ma
;

''gfa'*'

hbyon-ma
;

up
l

or light
(Situ.)
;

a lamp in

q|^i-i yyel-ma

t^'Xar* fian-rol-ma
hdod-spyod.-ma
; ;

^'*i

darkness a^'i^'*
:

'^ ql' a

^-?m*<

res-ma

^'S"v*
S'*"

^-w^-w

dense gloom.
$iad.
1.

hdod-pas rtsen-ma

a||i|*|-'0fe,'*)
;

gzugs htshofi-

ma
that which
'

'

{byor-byed-ma

Xyr&t'st tshogs-

is

lower than

can-ma
smad,-htshofi-mahi ptso-mo

some other place or thing


adj.: the lower

a comparative

usually opp. to ?

a chief courtezan.

989
Syn.
1'55'^TiN-j^

gkye-bohi
;

tshogs-can;

lations of

the

Vinaya as introduced by

^*)-l?

res-mohi-htso
;

%*>&'&'*
;

grofi-

the

pahi chog-ldan

SjI'Sf^

Icug-ldan
'

*!1*|^''1'*

Kashmirian pandit S'akya-S'rl into Tibet, having come from upper Tibet, i.e.,

ma;
^*4 fkye-bos

^'fl|^'

lus-bsgyur-ma;
"O^-dSfrafa

the

Ladak

side (Tig. 3).


o!

bgkur-ma;

hdod-dahi kha-lo-wa (Mfion.).


8^*1^*1* tmad-yyogs nether integuments, J " ; fJV f ;
i

Smad Mdo Khams Sbafi:

drug the really only five districts of the '* lower Do-Kham province Skyu-ra,

breeches, trowsers

under-garments lower garments, petticoats.


or

Bab, a'tf* Spo-hbor,


Sgan, and wS'jjf

V^*^'
:

Dinar-tsha

Zalmo-si/an

g^'US'**^'^*'

$>ad-pa I:

SV*'*'

blame,

J)E.-%"|-i-g^i^-*i-iI^-;^-q5-S^-^l^ anciently

reproof, reproach, disgrace, contempt.


1

there being nothing other than birds in


%*\' %*\'

Syn. S^'S
q log-$grub
ffs^

Si<i|'qf;

dhyin-ci log-brjod;
;

lower Kham-Sgad-drug, it Bya-yul or the land of birds


fj3j
toj-ti)

was
(Jig.

called
4). (resp. of

^^'*"1 log-hdren-tshig

^"I'fj

log-smra;
;

pye-tca;

jvtr^qw skur-pa-hdebs ^'q mod-pa ^g^T! brgyad;

iman

benefit, use,
f or

good
the

q^E.-^-|- a ^-q5-^

bkag;

*.'^ rritshan-rgod ^g'^ Ap%a'^'" skyon-brjod-da (Mfion.).


';

religion

good of and living beings; jfl'q5pri=^


:

^IJN
ficent

to be useful. Sch. has

JJ^ *t*

a bene-

S'^

tmad-ra abuse, reviling language do not slander or blaspheme.


,-

mind, a mind intent on doing good.


:

fj^ II
for
:

^Hl, HTO

the

common term
:

$mad-rig$ low or inferior

class,

lower race. II
:

medicine, physic, drug ^S'u^ng'q to gather medicinal plants on the mountains


(v.

vb.

1.

to lower,

make low

Hue's Travels,
etc.

vol. 2).
S^'ffl

Flft

sno-$>nan

lower one's eyes, to be abashed


to
to

vegetable
;

medicine.
[fc'fffi

liquid mediinter-

humble

one's
:

cine,
self;

medicine taken
metallic
,

be lowly, meek (Dal.) *cil'^ when Magadha had been brought low,

nally;

^'^'!ft

and

organic

drugs: "]*, <&i,


&c.

had decayed
revile
;

prosperity. 2. to abuse, to blame, to chide 'hjxWTMfpnT^


:

in

its

^W

yqw, ^, S'?1, medicinal stones,

y%w

(to abuse)

the venerable-man with base

e t c ._i-|j^

mineral
saltpetre,

words

vfa^HTW^-' (to degrade) the highness of the excellent, to blaspheme


;

medicine such as
sulphur, etc.
;

soda,

salt,

%'fft barks, roots, medicinal

the

doctrine

herbs, leaves
oil,

and

fruits.

$"fl medicinal

(Glr.).
-

3.

to.

dishonour,

violate, ravish:

lard;

8 *S-$

(Pth.).

shi-sman soporific potion


purgative.
sf"!'*'!^'!!^

311^ skyng-sman emetic; ^'JJ^ ^Tffi b$al-$man


;

smod-hdul the regulations of the Dtil-tca (Vinaya) as observed in Kham-

srog-chag$-$man

animal medicine, &c. ^'3 Ide-gu electuary,


syrup
;

Amdo

and introduced from there into Tsang and tT by Lama Lo-chen, sometime after Buddhism had been suppressed in
Tibet Proper,
f

ffl'i3l^''sX's

$man

bkus-te

bor-wa

^t3^K*raw
Jffi'tJ

medicine
medicines,

well
also

purified.

different

various

\^i

siod-hdul the regu-

spices

mixed up together;

ffl'i3"J

stn-

990
khrog

medicinal
or

ingredients
(Rtsii.).

not

yet

tian-tshos a kind of dye (Jig. 14).

pounded

mixed up

ifl''S' q
;

sman-gyi bya-wa the effect of medicine fbyor-sde medicinal fj^5J'|Vtj sman-gyi


'

smar or H^'U 6 smar-kyafi ready money, cash fc^'IP money and not goods.
-'

U*,-|**m

compounds;

decoction;

S* powder;
1

tmar-kAams=jF**R*, anything
;

^rg pills ;^g/fe-</


-

syrup,

W** sman-mar

fried or preserved in butter

npTF^y
in
oil

dried- fish
(Rtsii.).
tfffH

Wfft liquid mixture; fft'*=.' tincture or wine ^i 5'XS'|k q sulphates or carbonates


;

preserved

or

cooked

of metallic medicines.
Jj^'g $i>ian-skit

tmalpozzlF*'*^ sJfar-ma-mgo
[lit.

*?nfifth

an image made of the

six

fire:

(Mnon.)

"deer-head," the

medicinal

metals, namely,

gold, silver,
fJ5 SHii-gu (old Tibetan)

copper, iron, brass


fft-3'ffc*!

and

zinc (Rtsii.).

^'3

siyi-git&

sman-gyi-ljotis
;

in medicinal plants
Tibet.
fft'5

is

a country ri'h used as met. for

reed-pen.

SI'S
ary

sniiij-rf/yu

^{%RTT

mil-age, vision-

illusion, reflection.

f/iitiH-rta

the vehicle
1 :

in

which
three

Syn.

medicine
vehicles

IHTIS* which are two kinds


is

taken

the

of molasses

(Mfion.).
a"I'9 sini/j-lit

and sugar ffVf^pWiMNrjfcl white and ^ brown molasses are the vehicles of remo;

>

small lizard

v. S"!*''"

rmijs-

pa

(Ja.).

ving

flatulence.
$i>iig-ia
1

or a

BT^is.' $i>i(tH-dtcafl or

ffl'S'

^' 2

'

^rto*?fa

met.

= the moon believed to


Sman-bla

smyug-ia reed

bamboo.

be the

presi-

ding deity of
ift'g

officinal plants.

of the eye. (MHoit.) the outer corner

wtro^V Man-la

the
SK'OJl'* 1
.).

Buddha presiding over the healing art; who is often figured in temples and who
at

smin-hkhyog-ma = S^
frowning, fretful woman.

fierce,

Lhasa

famous

presiding deity of a the medical college built on


is

the

tmin-grol-la or

fWf "" "'^''


1

to lead to conversion

and salvation
rnam-pa

(Glr.)

Chagpo Hi in the south-west suburbs of the city. His analogue with the Mongols
is

v. tp'i

(Ja.).

styled

Otoehi.

a^g^-jwqg*

sman-

of

Smin-grol glifi the monastery Mindoling, a famous establishment


head-quarters
of

blahi

mdo

rgyas-bsdus.

two Sutra of the

the

the

Dukpa and

Bhai-shajya

guru one -abbreviated and


g. ",

the other extended (K.


f^'l"

433).

sman-rtse incorrect spelling of

w?
roll

Dzogchen sects, situated 35 miles N.E. of Lake Yamdok and 8 m. S. of the Tsangpo. The constitution of this monastery is
peculiar.

a kind of yellow silk scarf, with red spots impressed on it, manufactured in China
(Rtsii.).

It has two head lamas, one of

whom

is

vowed
if

to celibacy
is

and

rules the

a^'SI

sman-yug^^'f^'^ a

monks, while

the other

permitted to

of man-tse scarf.

marry and

he has two children one

991
succeeds to the celibate headship and the other to the non-celibate position. Should
smin-legs-ma ^*f with good eye-brows, a handsome woman (Mnon.).

the lay-head die, however, without children, the sworn celibate is then expected to marry the widow in order to raise up
heirs to succeed to the government.

Syn. t"* rdsi-ma


1

smin-dkyu?

mig-gi-yrwa
(Mnon.).

gmin-dbrag

In
kha-ru-tshwa.

case of

total

failure

of

heirs,

war,
fj

famine or other dire calamities are to be


looked
ita

smu One
6).

of the six early tribes of

for.

Tibet (Jig.

^1 sinin-drug the Pleiades, or the third lunar mansion, having fire as its
regent; this constellation, containing six stars, is represented as a flame or else as

smug or UT^i $mug-po purple or


NO

maroon
blood;

colour,
fj"l'[3
1

the

colour

of

clotted

a razor, or knife.
as

The

stars represented

q q dye; U l'j^

nymphs

are said to

have acted

sheep;
;

stnug-khu purple smug-khog a dried carcass of medicinal 81'$*-' smug-chuft a


-'

brownish

as

nurses to the god Kartikeya.

fHTi|'q October-November or gmin-dritg sla-iva the month of Kartika in which the moon
standing near the Pleiades
Syn.
is full.

q e smug-thufi, cakes of wheat or plant jB T5 other flour mixed up with treacle prepared

in disks of a foot diameter for distribution


stale

among

the monks.
is

Sf

*<

mug-ma

meat which

getting rotten (Rtsii.).

*iftj-|*j mafi-po-skyes ^ffnsr,

ma-drug-bu (Mfion.).
KDiin-bdun or
i

STl" snmg-rtsi or jBI'^w $mug-t 8/103 purplered dye made from the root of a plant
(Macrotomia) with which cakes and flour offerings intended for spirits and sacrificial utensils

8'*^

sine-bdun also

'l r*V byan-yi skar-ma spitn-bdiin the seven brothers of the North who move

are painted.

round the
Bear.
l

star "|^'$^, otherwise the

Great

UT^
acacia
-

$mug-phur a dagger-peg made of


(Rtsii.).

wood

smin-pa

tffi, TTT^,

!#Hr 1. ripened,

UTS* smug-phyur
bruises or
1

purple-scar produced
effect

ripe;
fruit

developed,
is

perfect:
-

^gi'S'Wf the
or ffr'Kw the or
:

from

from the
"?'

of a

blow

ripe;
to

ffrwii*
become
3.

on the skin

Ij

j--j<ry|r^rvr^*|

growing
germ.
|ta'*X'
2.

maturity of an animal
ripe,

the lama's body was swollen from bruises (A. 57).

vb. to

quite ripened.
as
sbst.

ripen to be converted
:

to

S'P'S'IS*

Smug-ma Bu-khur n.
(

of a coun~

also

conversion

fj^'wqijjVjj*!*!

try of cannibals

Yig. 8)

those destined for conversion.


c^
fj3j
J

smugs-pa swl^r, a*5T indolence.

siitin-ma

v.

1.

the a girl

also

ffl -iw l

smin-phag.

2.

eye-brow; who has

fj'l

"'

sme-khab prob. an incorrect spelling


'*<

of

ffi'P

an

under-garment worn

by

reached maturity;

Jta'*5'\gN

smin-mahi

dicus g?q the breast of a

youthful

woman

Buddhist nuns so that their religious robes may not be defiled by menstrual discharges
(Jr. d.

992
**

H'CJ

snie-ica f?iwii

white or black mole

or spot on the skin.

not fixed on; $V i5 fl|am the of a wish or prayer ((?.); object ion frq. a wish, desire, yid prayer
-

passionless,

2.

the

tme-wa-dgu (J"'9) nine astrological


.

1.

S'" rme-wa.
or

^AfV^W't^'^V'?
entertained
this

having long ago


(Stg.)
;

diagrams
the

wish

"Kifo'

figures

in

geomancy

of

Tibetans
;

worth-wishing, desirable

ffo'*6*|

a wish

used in imitation of Chinese astrology out of these, three or the 1st, the 6th and
white being symbolical of the black and blue the element of iron
the

and
-

its

accomplishment

(Jd.).

tmon-hgrin or

^'^^

fmon-hdren

8th

are

5TVF
du.

a
27,

sincere friend or associate (K. also &ag). fa\*< smon-drin

i.e.,

the

2nd and the 3rd diagrams


is

repre-

praised,

lauded.

^' "i' smon-lum


l

sent

the element of

water; while the

fourth which

blue represents

wood and

plication

^R^ii, meditation, prayer, sup; as a prayer it seems to be rather

the fifth figure being yellow represents the element of earth the 7th and 9th
;

for the

merits and

enjoyment of the fruit of one's seldom for a favour or a

representing the element of

fire.

jM'3^

j sie-$a-can = i

]*('i

fyan-pa

butcher (Dag. 16).


jfi gmo-tca pf.

SVwi^'s^ smonlam tyab byat-te sftvjrW fTsrcj after having made a prayer or supplication K.
necessity undeserved.
(A.

and imp.
to

jjV gmog,

occato

sionally

used for:
assert.

call, to

name,

fa*r1q*KiXfvrn fmon-lam log-par hdebt-pa to pray for an undesirable object


1-16).

remark,
tf if

smo-gmo

flmmT^ mother's mother.


1.

such as the ruin of an enemy, the performance of an unrighteous action, etc.


chief

smod-pa

jfrWgVl lama

s ,,ion-lam

bla-ma

n.

of the
>?j'*i'at

slander, blame, declamation, con-

U-ctim-chift
!

monastery monastery in Mongolia.

of

the

tempt, invective, abuse, reproach, curse. Also, vb. with pf. 8^ {mad to blame, disparage.
one's
2.

smog drag loud voice.


-a

said to be

= ^''>
'

brkyan-wa.

with if*^ tpyom-pa


self.

synonymous, also, to boast, shew off

$5\

I:

jwyaw = V*I5*': match-making,


between
a
q

Syn. of 1. P*^ kha-fan *fM tshiy-fian ; rci kha ^'Ts fian-brjod; htshafis-pa
; ;

fmra-fian;
smod-tshig;

*ftS'*"I

ynod-tshig;
fft'i^

ffv^"!

disagreeing fmyan bycd.-pa a matchJJ^'V maker, an intermediator in settling a marpaii;

intermediation

^'j'S

nes-sdyod;

sun-

riage;

'^^'Ffi*rtY
$,

E-'

a'

Buddhist

monk

should not be an intermediator in


159).

hbyin; S^'IS'^I shum-byed-tshig (Mfian.).


g^'i

smon-pa
;

^jnj\:,

^f%, ^rf^fT bene-

diction

to bless, to wish, to desire (others


;

to be
**'jfr

happy and prosperous)


;

j^V^^nt

I^'IV'' $myanthe work of a match byed-pa (^i'5) doing maker. g^'SV tniyan bycd-pa to act on

marriage (K. du.

such business.
-ka
"\^'"\ ynen-ka.

for other happiness I do not wish

(Mil.)

more

frq.

with termin. of the


for.

infinitive

= to pray

993
"

,rqi
smyu-gu a pen
'

'3

S>nyi-gu (pron.

nyi-gu) a pen,

of

not used in

(7.

any
-

kind.
oraffft

ITS] smyi-gri

a pen-knife.

Also

smyug-g.Uft (musical) reed-pipe.

in

W.

IWraj

smyug-gri.

Smyug-tshal sbug
place in Tibet (Deb.
*\, l^lf).

n. of a

holy

smyig-ma or s*T*i smyitg-ma


cane,

J1

5 fj

bamboo

myug$ = 3$'*\*\v bcuy-nag.


to fast, to

pen

of reed

Uf*'

hjog-pa- to

make

a reed-pen.

ST?'"!*!

^^'^

smyun-H-a \nxnfi-n

i
observe

smyug-thogs writer, one reed pen to write with.

who

carries

a scant diet (Med.)

often in

religious sense.
sbit$-ldan
;

S^'"!^ smytin-gnas=-^^'^-'

Syn.

fj^
St

srin-can; ng'gfl

iK3'%'
hehi-ua;

fflm-bu-fin;
6-'^'-^

<*g*rgA&i hbra$-bu$
rlun-hbud-can
;

the act of fasting as a IF'^i'^'l msyunreligious observance.

leaving

off food,

=-'5)^'

pnas-kyi

cho-fja

'gqtfi^

the

practice
also

of
of

J"I^ rlun-yi syra-sgrogs (Mnon.).

fasting on

prescribed days and

iFIS"! smyuy-lihrog 1.
2.

tube of bamboo;
((7s.);

keeping

silence according

to the rules of

pen-case.

= gi

1!

>-3

a small churn

the Dulwa.

STSi smyug-khyim a house

constructed of

fj^'^I $myur-pa to stretch one's

self

bamboos; ai'"^ smyug-mkhan a worker in ^ bamboo and cane; U"l'5j< $myug-$gam a


^
chest

3
after sleep (Sch.~).

made

of reed or

bamboo wicker work


;

fj^'EJ

siyitr-ua=Q%

x>'o

fa*

to

be

3
quick, expeditious, in a hurry, to hasent.
.

box.

81'"!^!*' smyiig-ffdugs

an umbrella 3
D'1!^^

~v

made

of

split

reeds or bamboos;

=.^ftQ shen-pa.
I\

smyug-sdcr dish or flat basket constructed of reed or cane UT^M smyug-phon^i^**'


;

smyo-ica (^)
;

^'
|^'i

myo-wa
smyos-pa to be
1 ;

*<ij

q-sqj-q-qi^qj-q gplit
;

bamboo

or chips of
;

it

pf.

[Rtsii.~]

H"!!^

myug-phran reed

a"I'<'

insane, inflamed with insanity


ci,'|SN'^

S'wft^Jj

*) S 9

sniyug-ma mddh-rgyu reed-bamboo of which arrows are made. HT& !*' $myug'5
1

ci-hafi

mi-dran-par

smyos-so

not
;

tshigs knot, node, joint, of reeds (Etsii.)

recollecting anything they became crazed a ff^' 'Vl smyos hdug he is mad ^'^ smyo;

IT"^

myug-hdsin

^=-'^"1

a clerk,
writer;
?3

lit.

reed-pen holder,

scribe,

g"!'^*!

jf'^1 smyo-hbog tempoone speaking while half rary delirium;

byed a narcotic,

smyug-seb wicker-work box resembling a

asleep, hysteria

J-*9^lvrK*r^$-srwj

trunk

(Rtsii.)

gl'^S smyug-bqad comb


in

being attacked with delirium he was left

behind (A. 32).


brkyafi-iva.
jf^'i

made

of

bamboo used

Sikkim
of

ai'J*i

myug-slom plate made


(S. A-ar.

wicker-work

179)

in Sikk. dialect called g'f*

smyon-pa
insane,

'8'fl'H,

'a^if^w

intoxi-

cated,

frantic,

mad;

*)'jf<V C(

mi~

126

994
smyon-pa a
a

'

madman

S'lfa'"

kkyi myon-pa

fi'^^'sf

s'a-icahi-$go (t*^i? opening or


of speech,

dog, g an infuriated or
}'!

mad

c-'^'jf'V :i

fflaA-c/ien

gmyon-pa

commencement
U'^'iT of speech the

an exordium.
(lit.

mad
pf.

elephant.

snira-tcahi-fgo

kha

the

door

smra-wa

imras imp.
say:

if*"

j/wros, to speak, to utter,

t^wg

*''*'*'

mouth) grammatical work by Sakya Paijdita Kun-$gah Rgyalmts/ian (Deb.


"1,

n. of a

spoke pleasantly

^"''8

'5

speaking well

29).
ir(t-wahi

*fS'j'Wj"s'Y they

grew
say;

speechless, did

babs-ftegs

as

not

know what
smra-wa

to
to

^*H q
ce?

/>/"'"-

the tongue (ydon.).


ahi-lha

tithun

converse,
^'||

^'^'l

to

speak from a distance,


5|*

to give a reply

= *W'\ w
c
;

that
1

is
?}

fp

to speak again
;

Swg'

gmrag-so
;

the
t

god

of speech (Mfion)

fl'*)^

thus he said

saying these words fmra|jq-c.'Zj loquacious, voluble; U'^'S dumb *S'Wj q med-par fmrn-u-a to \ead c> it $***;<K'ifSv to be
-

^Sfi "

Ihn-mo

T^<^ Sarasvatl

the

goddess of learning (MAon.).

'^ stran-iea or
to

deny

altogether;

out off from speaking, to have impeded a speech; g'"" smra-tca-pa spokesman,
speaker.
Is

speak,
also, esp.

g^l

smran-tshiy speech,

word,

SinreA-ysol-ica to

mystic speech; le.^i'1 beg a word, to beg leave

heard as an elegant form in


[desired to

to speak.

C.T.

f*^S|Mro4*rff%f*,tVI

5 q (ture-wa
2.

l.

E |'"l

ig

ai

misery, distress.
ill

be spoken, desideratum~\S. fmra-waht rgyal-po g-qq-4jarZj

= t^'Wg'q
others);

Han-par gmra-tca to speak

TOjrtf the king of speech, an epithet of the Bodhi(Won.). sattwa Jam-yang

(of

j'gI

smre-tftagf bewailing;

gqjwq^-q

gmre-gfiafft

hdon-pa

to

utter

wy**&

lamentation.

tsa

is

the seventeenth letter of the


ace.

Cicer arietinum

^'^'")5'Rg

tsa-na-kahi hbru

Tibetan alphabet, and

to

Tibetan
ca.
:

the grain of chick-pea.

grammarians represents the Sanskrit <n 1. num. fig. 17. 2. in mystic Budh.
:

*^* tsa-nas from the time, w5'<^ $leb-pahi tsa-nas from the time of arrival,
since coming.
*'g'T*'j^'H Tsa-phu-gan shur-mo n. of a

^yq^-yS'Vr?
implies

the

letter
;

called

tsa

contemplation $*w*^'w*^flj^sr r^q$ri$-Xfi-3*rtf such contemplation is a


influence
*!,

place in the
'

converting

for

all

intelligent

Upper Tibet, the birth place of Karma-pa hierarch Rafi-byufi rdor-je


29).
tsa-lig, v. *9fl| tsha-big.

beings (K. my.

207).

(Lori.

3'^V* tsa-ko-ra

rufa

>

TT

!!

q^fr a partridge, Perdix 5 C S ^S^'^^'S the bird that ^


'

tsa-mahi

min-po

^fRiiT

subsists

by drinking honey from the

lilies

kind of cake.

(K.

ko.

8).

^W^
tsa-ko-ra; 3'^v^ss.' zla-hod-

tsa-mun-dsa

= %'*i'*'&

so-ma ra-tsa

Syn.
kt/tufi
;

i'^f'*!

flax, or jute.

^vr^ hod-la-dgah
S.*l

(Mnon.).
or

^> tsa-ra (also as

S"^

rtsa-ra) flogging,

+ *'U

tsa-kra

ba-ka
<3i<i4i<tt

whipping
*'*' q

criminal

punishment
to
;

hkhor-lohi rkan-pa

red-goose,

!^

tsa-ra

g.nad seems

indicate

AMBfW.
+
1

severe castigation in public


*!

J^TW^
;

to be

i'5'

tsa-tn-ka

T^<

a mystic

word

conveyingthe meaning: lE.*r^<i| SN'|JW^^ he said do hold it, do bear it (K. g. f>, 27).
&3\tsa-na an idiomatic term = while:

flogged; ^ipiV*sf'V i5 having handed over to a severe flogging

been

(D.

gel.

7).

^*-qw*^
in the
arriving.
t
i'^'*!

while so thinking";
of
arrival

^'SJW^
while

^ ^'^'T|
together
215).
2.

tsa-ra-ka

l.=w?ww^
<j.

go
"I,

event

there,

or smoothly (mystic) (K.

n. of a religious school of the


:

Tsa-na-ka

1.

qimm

ace.

to

Tirthika people in ancient India

W '^W

Tibetan authorities, n. of an ancient king of India whose works have been preserved

^ii-^-j^w^-ti those who held different or opposite views were the

W|^tr<-VT^-

in

translations of the

Tangyur
(Tan.

*'^a-5^ER-^-$-^-qX>N%|g^q
3f,

d.

Charvaka and the Lokayati Schools (K. 3. sn/R, n. of an Indian ko. P, 137).
medical and surgical work.
<'^ Tsa-i-i (also spelt ST'^ rtsa-ri)

112),

Chanakya's Eajaniti S'astra in


Ace. to Indian authors he

eight chapters. was prime minister of Chandra-gupta

famous

who

sacred place far


(Deb.

to

the S.E. of Lhasa

reigned at Pataliputra.

2.

^ra

chick-pea,

1 U).

996
1.

3C-I

in TF.

= curled,

frizzled,

to have been taken

as

hair

offering

and similar to the manes

things.
of the

2.

meat(Jd.).

in the third century B.C.


to

from Gaya to Bactria and from there


first

dead

China at the end of the


It
is

century
of

iVi <*
+
(K.

tsa-ru na-ya

qnw*
rluA

lit-

fine eyes,

A.D.
seen

now kept
in

in

the temple

a deer or antelope.
3'<3J

Tsandan-sse

Peking and

was there

<-/

= $='
or *-|

wind

by the compiler

of this dictionary in

(mystic)

1885.
tsan-dan sbnil-gyi gnin-po

g. r, 26).

3'-*|

<-{

"I

tsa-ya-ka

V*

the

TfKM^"
heart sandal- wood, so
snakes' attraction to
it

lit.

snake's

Indian jay, Coracias Indica.


in JF. the black &J|'3| tsag-ge
a target (Ja.).

called on account of

mark in

and because they


(Lofi.

often remain 'coiled round the tree

^^^1
tongue
:

<T8'\*

tsay-tgra di-rior
to

<|'|'^'q also make a clucking sound by

Is the finest sandal- wood growing *, 6). in the Malayan mountains and valued

even-by the gods for


Syn.
ff.titiii

its

fragrance.

with the touching the roof of the palate

iH^H'Tf^^MTf A'***
made

E-

i^^i-fl)^-^-)\i^%;

j(-C*)^-l- one looking to another

rin-gyis gshal-du med-^ahi-^in


;

til-hdab-can
;

'*|

sa-mchog
*
;

sounds by clucking with the tongue to


express his wonder (A. 151).

ba-fflafi-mgo

*\'^

goyirs

tkyed.-can;

B^'^EI'i*'

khyab-hjiuj-

3>'TP)

Tsan-kun n. of a sa-bdag king,


hbran

a monster; fe'SW^I'S the crawler, n. of another sa-bdag.


'^
;

|T3S'^'^ hphrog-byed tsan-dan; rna-wa nag-po ^'I^ge.' dus-rjes;

g"'W.

$no-san$] V^'^'\^ ha-ri tsan-

tsan-cu

a grain from which


*',

dan;

tyoffiqc.'*)

lag-hgrohi $>iin-po;

*! tsan-dan-mehoy (Mnon.).
tian-dan dtnar-po,
red-species

oil is

extracted (K. da.

of

sandal-wood; &T

1.

Sirium myrtifolium, sandal-

tsan-dan d.mar-pohi hbru \7Kthe seeds of red-sandal- tree.

wood, used for images of gods, perfumes, f**S* infemedicines; *^ ViM^I'^ 2. fig. somerior sandal-wood (IfAon.).

Syn. *>'?"|'^'^ me-tog don-can


tram-ga;

'|"1 *a-

thing superior in
mrjj^-^e.-

its

kind:

^^'^

til-mar-can;

v?\'*&?p*

"f^WW^'
menial

the elder

and younger sons of a


perform

hdab-mahi-lu$; ^'IS'g^'iff chos-byed $numIdan "S'^'V sahi Isan-dan ^T5'*^'^ rak;


;

distinguished
services (Jd.).

father

ta tsan-dan;

qw^v^m'3

lus-dmar ral-gri

Syn. war** ma-la ya-dsa


la

wi'"!'!* ma;

(Mnon.).

ya-st(yes;\*%^'Z drihi snin-yo

Vrjym
an image

^^fo'Zi

tsan-dan ser-po

dpal-gyidum-bu;

VK^'^VH

the yellow species of sandal-wood.


i^
g-*r*4
>a

bsan-pohi-dpal;

1Ucg^-5lfN'5 tshim-byed gos-can (Mnon.).

tsan-rdsus-ma imitation sandal-

&Vtf'1 5 Tsan-dan jo-ico n. of

wood

(Rtsii.)
.-

of Buddha made of sandal-wood alleged

tsan-sdoA sandal-wood tree.

997
tsab-tsub

^trs=r 'Tc

rtsab-,

rtsub or fcr3?) tsab-tsob in a hurry, to^ii'-s^

the mark; $ Kf.'w& nothing but muscles and bones; 'foi J|-^- if one knows but
>

hasty;

fcr$"r*)-ij

don't

fc'fo- tsab-liU hastily, in

be in a hurry!a hurry (Sch.).

a fraction of
exist

it,

but a

little bit
;

itew&i'iS
;

SCr^TS
also in
<",

tsab-hral-wa

= !<H'j'*T<Ofa-q
5,

to clamour, to raise a 33).

cry (K. du.

11

they &r^ tsanidu denoting extent, degree, intensity as far as, about so far, nearly up to, even to,
;

only in our fancy

2. loose, dissolute

course of

till,

life (Sch.).

^^ ^
kind of
3.

so that w'|'V fe<'^ lam-phyed tsam-du about half way. Frq v with verbs rg'"iR.r that q-fcr^|qp* he was so frightened
: :

<6s-rM

1.

sour curds.

2.

his hair stood

on end; ^" S^'^s^'i ^'^

]'

salt=&i*>5''* tsab-ru-tsha

(Jd.).

Vl^^tT^
if its

tormented by a pain as
-

a tube of horn (Sch.).

tsam

*rr^>,

w^,
:

stf%

we

extract

he were cut to pieces 5J*> *r*)lfe.'q-fcf ^ ^^' as glad as a child is when beholding
;

from Jd. for convenience [mostly affixed as an 1. as much enclitic, =$>> gfifd.
as,

for *N'^

mother again; sometimes &r<u stands and ^'^ jjq-feri in the shade] Jd.
:

"^to
Glr.
:

as

much
^'fet

as

this,

= so

much,
so

so

brfy*

tsam-gyis

instrum.

w\ 5\'<w '^'S"|'
1

many;

*K\**ri)*i<i-q

to

kill

many
;

men

de-tsam so

much

also

emphat.

**)^-&i%i.f|Y<^
so

after

having
; !

everything poor as it may be fcr^ added to the inf. iprq &)'"' ^*<'^ as soon as it had been said.

^ri

content
;

with

given you

much

religious instruction
:

by way
W.,
**i,

3'*t'S*i

^^
2.

how much how much have you done how much. .so much- (as much as)
of exclamation
!
.

3'&

with a following negative = not the *wq-*n-UK-*i|^q to pay not the


respect;

least

least

nor

^w^'lpr*rKl|l*5 neither sun moon is to be seen at all (Jd.). 4.

Cs.

&# tsam also


bcu

denoting comparison, as to
intensity,
like,

= about,
;

just about: g's$ Ina-

size,

about

degree,
that:

as-as,

so-as,

so

fifty,

fflj'&i

rtog-tsam in

0.=

^V)&<
;

ri-rab tsam like


}*r*5j-*
;

Sumeru

a
(in

little,

a few

somewhat, rather.
:

height) Cs.

as big as a grain of

to'^

(sam-na ace. to Jd.

about a certain
.^^'g^'^'^
;

mustard-seed

gr*r$q-q-fei even to sinking in up to the knees (knee-deep); "Vw^jp'q'i*)

time, at the time when,

when:

BO

sun was darkened; m*|*m4^^xvr<r*ryt- he became so


the
(powerful), that he could also' subdue, or could have subdued, the

much

that

nam-phye4 tsam-na about midnight ^to'*\ then, at that time; esp. with verbs =
'

when,'
< ^
-

'

as

'
:

B*\! T**'4 when


<

he came
to

home.
hear
;
:

Inst. of

&r^

it is

very common

neighbouring
be, almost,
jtf.)

kings

Glr.).

3.

denoting contingency and


if

restriction:

perhaps, only, but, all but: AJV&f*

need
(

1\3(^'<^ was just doing "fK*<\^ when he awoke 3'T* when eight months had passed.
as he
it
;

Fat.

this
if

tsam-pa

1.

adj.,

about or of the

may

perhaps be used instead, this may, need be, supply its place; ^c HK-fel-q-ftrq^ if ! i et bim
loosej
air.

size

ft'*V<wq mi-tshad tsam-pa man-sized, about the size of a man. 2. flour from
:

parched barley.
east

3. n. of

almost catch a bird in the


-i

a country to the
native
(S.

of

Kashmir,

the

state

of

to every

one that has

Cham-ba

on the Ravi

998
4.

the ancient Bhagalpur.


of

5.

the ancient

prince of

the
in

digestive stimulants,
:

and

name

Cambodia.
;

termed

China

3* '^'^

pur-pan-h

(Sman. 57).
tsam-pa-ka ^WR\ the magnolia Michelia champaka, the fruit of which is

rTT|

a purgative medicine.

called
S

T* U

ka-li-ka
(as

Hrvqtbr*pr4b*rvK

Campaka

a medicine) removes fever.


pus-pa;

w
2. aco.

E '*^J
m

tsi-ti

dswa-la
aoo.

1.

leprosy.

Syn. Vw'9^'1 Ac-wa


t

i^'^w
;
;

Cs.

t^fai and
cancer.
:

to Seh.
tsi-dsi

<W*
tsha,

bsufi

*^1 3fa

mcliog-thob
*>'T"1

signifying

^'S'^

pser-gyi me-tog-cait
nte-tog-rgyal (Affion.)
twit 'i^'aja)
.

J^

kind of leprosy ift$'W*Wfcwl he was laid up with tsi-dsi ts/ia disease (Yig. 35).
Tsi-nu

Tsam-pa kahi ytil, one of the 96 provinces of S'ambhala (prob. the


Greco-Bactrian Empire situated
north-west of Kashmir) (Dsam.).
to the

3&
1.

China or the eastern

country.
t.n-t#i
;

mouse;

T^e,'

fat-chuff

toQ

tsam-po
:

whatsoever, such,
I

such
shall

an one as

frfcWJ*fewf%*rT^
Cs.

any shrew wSi^'i tlutn-yi shrew W^'fc'fc sa-yi tsi-tsi id.


;

tsi-tsi

field-

2.

a kind of

enter into the soul of whatsover

man
-

millet
I

grown

meet with.
comparing.

has besides:

<*'B q

took
a

(ate)

^'^r|*5ai he a quantity of tsi-tsi millet with


:

in China

"Sft

ginger

(A

90);
is

*T<q^-<.g,^c!gYi*fc
it

q&

<'Q a tsam-po-pa one who is contented, has no ambition, no desire to improve himself; a mere one, i.e., one in the pos<*rHj

cooling, yet though wind in the stomach.

tsi-tsi

produces

-tsi-li-tsiin

species

of

fish

ft'^wwi^w only one thing 5 he possessed the mere body not the intellect, so he was called Tuam-pa-po
session of
i :
|

(ifHon.).
-k

the mere one (Khri4- 19).

(but not one of the sixteen)


visited

who

tsam-tsomoT **#N = 3#n doubt.

there:

China and preached "'^'^^*WI!

Buddhism

"Fi^^'W

you
(about
it)
.

are

in

doubt

(Orub.

5).
ic

word) the heart.


(^

a place in upper of Tsar-ma in LiTibet or the monastery


l

Tsar-ma

n. of

tsin-da

ma-ni

yul (**t&qff*H[fK).

f T w^,*^'^ *^l Tsar-pa ti-pa Indian Buddhist saint (K. dun.

the chintawani, a yellow gem of fabulous virtues with seven shades of


colour appearing in it at different hours of the day (Mnon.). It adorns the crown
of the king of the
<

n.
5).

of

an

o tsi num. = 47.


Tsi-tra-ka
esp. Ricinus

Nagas

(Yig. k. 12).
n.

&rV^'2r w

Tsin-dhi-li-kra-ma

of a

f^^i

several plants,

border state of

Magadha

communis called VVfft'Ji'5 the

$-<i!^*m-<*j*w^ in

999
the barbarous border-country called Tsin-dhili-kra-ma a
minister erected a temple.
tsu

of

India

(se-re 1.

song, tune.

2.

= 2'^

tshe-re.

Buddhist
se-^w prob.

%WT a

disciple:

^'

num.

fig.

= 77.
-

56).

t C'5

tsu ' ta
1

3P "I^'^'^* '^^

^? n of a & em "'^I'n the gem tsuta removes

^'

^
15

'^J

tseg-tseg-byed-pa er

-tseg zer-wa to rustle, to

*T make a

the malignant influence of evil spirits and !' stops disturbing dreams, ^"fj^'ij^ir^'g

noise like dry

hay or dry

leaves'.

F*w

fsu-ta rkan-pciy-pahi rgyal-khams n. of


les,

tseb-tseb sharp-pointed, of

need-

a fabulous kingdom of the class 'of Asura who have only one leg (Yig. 6).
!

thorns, etc. (Jd.).

tsem-tse=%*(% small
tser-tser

scissors.

3[tsug=%%*
correlat.,

adv.

interrog.

and
byed-pa

to

how,
it

as,

in what

shake,

way

^$ft
is

IN^

quake, tremble.

do

so

^'"l^lr^'l^ where she


is

going, and what she com. in the form i*|,


1

doing?
for

In
$'$"!,

W.
etc.

tsel-po=%'

tse-po

a basket.

$'3*|

^'S* tsug-byas= e'\^'^^ how it (Jd.) was done, how he did it '^'"1^. '%i\ww what or how q| -gsr*-*^ {t i 8 not known
:

I: tso

num.

fig.

= 137.
(\r'3^^') a mediAce. to
lily.

'"H.'"*

II

or

**

foo-ra

much he
(A. 137).

did

in the river

Ganges,

etc.

cinal plant

which yields incense.

t7a.=in Kulu a sweet-scented white

V^

Tsun-da

^^i
:

n.

of

a goddess

not often referred to

Syn. W'% srin-mo fll*'S gtum-mo ; ^' nor hphrog-ma; bde-byed


;

^^^^

bu-nan; *ij^'q^ tshog-bshad (Mfion.).


(A.
34).

^,
of
'

the smith

from

whom Buddha

took his last meal. 4 a Tantra


:

tsun-dhahi rtfyud n.

T -O Tj Tso-la-ka ^jta n. of a country in southern India vw!'*>''*'$' c''*'?J'* 'irit *''


: l

(A. 36).
tse-gur 1. a small tube.
2.

K.
a
?fi
1'9 tsog-pu or

d.

272).
tsog-tsog-pu <3R-

&T&T9

dose, little

E-' ZI 5f'3^' i5

tse-gur

btafi-wa the

the posture of cowering,


^"I'&H'^

squatting,

repeated administration of medicine to a


patient (Swan.).

crouching:

^'^^'^'3 ^"1

he

is

squatting down; I'3*i-^g]*r^-qQy.^| 5fi|-^ qgqj^-q^ the lord having gone to the edge
of the lake

3'l

tse-po or Sta'S

tsel-po

a basket or

Manasarowara

panier carried on the back; in W". T? cag-tse a wicker basket, ST^ myug-tse a cane basket, ?'$=-' tse-lufi string or strap
for carrying
it.

(A. 74)

',

5f^'9'^'5"

crouching he cannot even cower,

sat

of one very sick.

^TS'i tsog-pu-pa

one cowering or sitting down.

<&'
tsi-isi

tsofi

vulg.

K'3fe.-

o-tson

the

'^

tte-tsi=3ft

millet (Cs,).

onion.

1000
IgC'p TsoA-kha
of a district in
lit.

the onion-bank, n.
in Ulterior Tibet

ytsafi-chag rdel-shib a stone

Amdo

where Tsong-khapa the founder of the


Gelug-pa school was born.
kha-pa
lit.

used to cure obstruction of urine (Mcd.). *!&'$ gtsan-chu *i^ any fresh water
or river.
Teesta.

%^'fro

Tsofi-

In

Sikk. applied

to

the river

a native of Tsong-kha, but the


signifies

term now

the

great reformer
sfi
level,

In Tibet the Tsangpo is also called Tsang-chu ^fa. ^gir(^r5 4'^rQ*f


:
>
>

himself whose real

name was
on a

-^
even,
116).

(Lofl.

* 5).

'S'
straight.

tsofi-tsofi

fcZfc'H&^i (Yiy.

1^'9

fthafi-iia

river-fish,

fish

from the

3>q'CTfj^'3

tsob-tsob gdod-pa

to

sit

Tsangpo.

in different groups, not in rows.

,'f tsor-mo a five-finger pinch


|

^5^'^
(Ca.).

fftmid-po
;

a large one

any river, but usually the great river of* Tibet esp.

gtsng-pa

1.

*mta

[sate

goad, a long whip]<S.

2. vb. to thrust in,

flowing through the heart of Tibet from west to east and called the Yeru Tsangpo. This river is believed to enter Assam as the Dihong where it presently joins the

poke

pierce, prick

HI'*!*"!'* 1

khrag

ptiiag*|*fl|i3
;

pa

to bleed with

an instrument,

(ftsag-pa-po

one who does the operation


(Situ.

fl]*^

gtajt-f*WF&Fto*r*
'

81)

an instrument

(lancet) for bleeding.


1. n.

Brahmaputra just below Sadiya. Rising from the eastern range "of Kailas ( C-**? **) and receiving the waters of the streams
II
)

"

Otsan
of

of a central province

Tibet

of

which

the

chief .city

is

Nags, Tshans, it flows eastward past Lhar-tse and Phun-tsholing and then being joined by several
yafi,

coming from

ft|'fr (Shiga-tse)

adjoining which stands


of

tributaries

the

Tashi-lhunpo grand monastery Q ) the seat of the Tashi Lama. ("H'^'fp It was anciently divided into two districts called Eulag and (jan-hgyed (Lori. * 5).
fl|*c.'si

such as Skyid-chtt, Myan-chu and others in Lhokha, Yarlung, Kongbu, etc., it enters the mountain gorges in a
southernly direction
fljte'g

"
(Dsain.).

gtnafi-sprn

T$3
;

purity, gen.

ex-

ptsan-$nam, woollen cloth manu-

ternal purity in living

"|^'|j'*^ ptsarl-spm-

factured in

Tsang

(Rtsii.).

2. ="!*=.'*<

can

'Ctf^r?}
;

possessed of cleanliness, clean,


ptsan-sprar

gtsafi-ma clean, pure.


o|4e.-p.-

pure
T*rfH.

]fe'|j* I'S'i

spyod-pu

gfsan-khafi

T^^f

moral purity, pure conduct.

temple, sanctuary.
q||c.'S)^'ojil

^'l"
one of

&tsan-$pra$=*\t
:

c-s*

pure, and
l
i

gtsan-gi gyer-yug

handsome

^f^'fe'^K'|Wril\*t
adorned
this

the 37 holy places of the


38}.
q|ic.^3])-g,c,-^q ^-pc,-

Bon

(0. Bon.

by

practising asceticism

with his -purity


grove (A.
6).

of living he
bi/afi-

Qtsan-hgram

'EI gtsafi-tca 1. sjf%l,

chub Iha-khafl n. of a monastery situated

on

mountain-top
in

overhanging
in

the

vb. to be clean, pure. Also sbst. cleanliness, as purity ; and adj. clean, pure. Most frq.
sbst.

Tsangpo

Thobgyal

Tsang

(Jig. 3}.

with

negation:

$'i]fc,'i

impurity,

1001
foulness, filth,
<Tf?

human

ordure.
filth,

)=i|j*i'| adj.
tionate, dear, lovely. ^^qi-j to subdue, to
1

and adv.

affec-

**!*

^'3 heap

of all kinds of

2. in Mil. ijSfcm'T

mass of corruption, sometimes applied


the

to
;

human

body. Occurs as jjf% the pure

force, compel, also with supine, wc.^|Y^'* i3!!t|*i'i to compel to


l

an epithet of Buddha

(M.V.). fljfe'W ifiwa gisan-war gnas-pa one who leads a

obey.

3.

in Sch.

ip?i[N'ii5'g"

quick com-

= religious life;

prehension, retentive
ip5ip)'ti

memory.

B^'S'SilTgi*^

khrus-kyi
gtsan;

gtsigs-pa, l.

= w&'q'^*rwflfJfam'ti to
grin.
2.

brtul-shugs-can (Mnon.),
u-ar-byas

"|3c.'q^'g,*i

show one's
\_Ficus

%^fw washed,

teeth,

to

cleansed, stainless

fl|c.'K^ci
purify,

glomerata}S.
\

gtsan-war-byed-pa to
or

cleanse,
C| fftsir-tca, to

by sweeping

by

dusting.

press out, extract

u screen, parasol (Sch.)


f
'

tnum-ioge-fftsir to press out oil.


stl

^S3F>
;

^^^

crest,

the crown

gtxan-byed
2.

1.

^flTT,

+iqi,

tffg^f.

a hog.
;

or top of the head

$'*\$i\

crown of the

fl|fe.'\*i^'Zi gtsaii-byed

mgon-po

head
of

tpHT-TTO
fl|&.')

an epithet of Indra

^l^Tg'^^K.'^

to

fasten on the crown

(Mfion.).
;

the

head;
or

"iCT^ head ornament,


iCT^i*
fig-=

gtsan-ma ifj, *rf%^ pure, clean


celestial
:

ql3"T'*r^*>'9

most
)

high,

sanctified,

fl|4c.'*rgc.'

sy^hrafa

it

supreme, pre-eminent: 1'il'?['^'g ^'|^'cj


-

has become clean and pure. In colloq. twngmu, is the com. word for "clean,"
opp. to tsog-pa dirty.
t gtsan-ma g.tsug-phud= ^[ &* a novice-monk of the Bon religion.

*rtfo|

*'j|

became

chief,

supreme.

iC"!'^'

*,^''%''%>

gfsiiff-gi

on the head

rin-po-che f5[KtTBi jewel worn or on the crown (Mnon.).


^ii?fa,
;

4|c;r4|g<)|'3^

iCT?*

gisug-tor

fsiTttg

head-

cover, head-dress, crest, etc.

but, chiefly
1

=
a

fl||E,-q)?c.-

gtsan-gtson
(Jd.).

steep,

rugged,

mountainous

flame-shaped tuft or

growth on the head of


1

Buddha

"iC"!'^'^'^

(iwK.'q'^i'ti?
d. *,

*)

^)

1]o^'l
bar
(Jd.).

gtaab-pa to detach with a crow-

Sutra on mysticism (K.

btsah 1. rust, blight

dharanl about the goddess Vijaya (K.


:
!

g.

of iron
spoiled

% &f*C*itXQfffH the corn has been


blight.

i,

188).
"iCl'Sf^

gtsug-ldan as met. the peacock

by

(Mfion.).
.

^o'^J
in, set
jfc'fl'Vr3)

g.tsi-wa

pf

")15

gtsis 1. to delight

store

by, be fond of: "tf^'^'ar by one who was very fond of

"I^I'^'^^'S g.tsug-na nor-bu ?rfr?f n. of a mythological king, believed to have been a former incarnation of Buddha (A. K.
ch.
i

pretty things, earthly goods and pleasure.


2. vb.

iv.).

*l

T 3i'* ''^
)

n. of

a yaksha (Z.

to

invite,

summon,

call,

appoint

Kah.

26.)

*lS T<Vil'

(Sch.).
[

Mahes'vara who
with the
ytsigs 1. prized, of
;

H^S?*sK an epithet of decorated his forehead


i

moon

obtained from the churning

importance

of the ocean (Mfion.).


"I^"!'^
hair, the

&

very important
;

ffc*|N'i'q
;

prize, value

gifsug-phud ^fr,

fajT^

*r*fJtojt

unimportant

crown

of the head,
127

X002
n. of .a

king of fabulous origin

com.

appellation

of

the

5) fltfWS^^'w fftsug(A. K. phud rgyal-mtsan frcfiaA an epithet of


;

Gho-khang or
\i*K.-pf d[t-

chief temple of that city.

Syn.

ift'V 01
;

gan-dho-la

Mahes'vara (Vfon.)
phtu} Ma-pa
xisfr'S

"I^W
lion
;

= the

gishafi-khafl

*&'v'(*r!ftN

mc/iod-hos-ynas;

^pf
;

Uia-khan;

y^fWifa
5'gc.'

lhayi ffnas-psht';
;

gtsij'-phu$-ltlan f*rfai

with a

anyone "I^'^'^'i**' gtsug-phud tshul-kfirim, one of the four Bon sages g.tsng-phud-hdsin (G. Bon. 35.)
crest.
;

a peacock

ij^-^fl|^^'q

kun-dgah

ra-ica; ^^'P^-' hdu-khafi

^^'wX|'fl|Sl'

dkon-mchog

gsum-gyi

iCW^

pho-brafi (Mfion.).
i\^i\' vi\'^'

g.t$ug-lay

dafi-po

=a

fi*>'

l i

peacock.
fftsug-lag

hk/ior-ira

the world, the wheel of transmi-

defined

as:

gratory existence (4f^o.).

'^ ytsugt-pa l.siWpw to plant,

Jw. 144) that which has (Fflf. the head of the most holy, come out of the result of his intellect, and has been
(j-q^ q-ti;
i.e.,

to
'

put in the ground

2fi'^r*fl|w

plant crops (fag. 56). 2. to 3. bore out, scoop out, excavate (Sc/t.).
C|

to

hands of the inquirer; placed 'in the hence sciences, sacred literature, etc.
u|ii|-9iq|^wq 'nTujS

't$
fljjq-^K.-

gt tub-pa pf.

^"^

btsnbf to

rub

sciences; also,
class.
|$'

eighteen separate seems=>*X id^-viod Pitaka

the

gtsub-fiA
friction.

^TTl%

wood

to

make

q
!'

a|l T'*l '**! '""

^'"P*

4 '"

^^

fire

ne

was

by

learned even in theleai-ning of the Piiakas t&ug-lay-bshi the four

to churn.

(A.

3!+).

fllS'l'"'!'*'^

sciences:
letters
;

(1) ^|5-fl|Ciri'I q fl a"1! (2) a |S'l l5' l'


i.e.,

the science the

of

'3
htshv-jca.

fftae-icd,

pf.

!!

gtses,

v.

**

science- of

language and .words,


$ww*o|'3v5l'
|

grammar;

(3)

!!if!'

9W the science of supreme


l

-ira= 1^'^ gtsitca (Sch.).


**'" !. gtser-wa, q (Situ. 81). { fl (A 97) 'ftV l^*' offensive to the disagreeable,

enlightenment; (4) ^^flS'n^-w| science of worldly object and usefulness


(K. my.
I
1

the

'3

htshe-ica
2.

***'!

''

',

"I,
!'

4SS).
1

ear,

not

+ | al# atq!W3'* mo the alphabet,


sciences.

'*'

gi*ug-lag kun-kyi maall lit. the mother of

pleasant.

^15 '3
and even
:

ptso-b.0

l.

= ^ncH
2.

or

*I^T>

self,

the soul.
;

yet,

S*^ chief,
adv., espe'

a monastery, a temple

but in the present

lord, master
cially,

"I*** and

n*H

to the chief day most commonly applied and assembly in any of

chiefly,

principally;

*Fft*^'"l*
;

the chief of men, the chief of

Buddha (Dd.)

JOT'

hall

worship

large monastery.

In

this sense a

Tibetan

aU symbols, the principal

remarked lately to one of the editors:


in the congregation hall there are coloured pictures on the walls. In

to one in a shrine, the deity


is

whom a

shrine

consecrated.

many
Lhasa

|>-S-^-3-%l-3
ters
(J2.).

Mr. ; <!** as a title=sir, ministhe six


(gentlemen)

3.="a

excellence

in

1003
reference to
;5n'Zi

substance, reality,

tre,

btsag-pa, v.
(Situ. 76).

or
gtso-bo-nid

*^'Ej'S.

'fq^

superiority,

qfcji'g btsags-bu in

excellency.
*fy,

<r|?-9'&i]N

gjtso-bo-tshogs

^^,

A.

29).

highest in perfection, the most excellent of its kind; *(t'%* or "l^X't^'i,


the
to place foremost, to consider or most excellent.

flour that has

btsags-ma fine wheat or barley been well sifted or passed


(Rt$ii.).

^'i
first

the

through the sieve


,^,-

. ,.,

btsag-mo a certain beverag3,

|'

g.tso-ma or *>?'* 1. refined, pure,

(Jd.).

without any alloy or mixture of base metal: i|?Ki|?'*4 unalloyed purified gold.
2.

i>tsaH-wa pf.

qls.*i

btgang;

to

hemp
Jt|?S

press forward or into,

squeeze one's self

(Sett.).

in

fftso-mo

lady;

the most distin-

iiq''i3e.q pushed one's way, into the assembly, in between the crowd (Situ. 76).
:

guished, the noblest (of females) g S'j|?'S the most beautiful girl; |*'3fcHwtr^| a
:

^*3j

btsan

or

i^'i

1.

a species

of

girl of the worthiest

and noblest appearto

ance^'/.)
(Jd.).

flitf'JS'w^'ti

ly^'^'l^'^i'^'l'^

be mistress, resp. old lady with

demon, inhabiting a given locality and sometimes entering into a person visiting
the place for a brief period and causing
thereafter serious illness.
2. strict, secure,

hair adorned with gold, silver,

and

shells.

binding
gisod or *$ tyso Hodgson's ante-

STV^

strict

orders, ifs.'^

standing close the together and at a distance imparting Hue's appearance of a single horn hence It is the of it as the unicorn.
lope,
;

with straight horns

strong Jong or fortress (flag. 55) ; rqf4fe ^'W^'HJH*! to be long


|

Wr
in

merriment and secure in comforts


happiness
E.4|'q{^
;

and
;

rt^W*^**

to enforce strictly

appellation cho of provincial

nag-btsan

Tibetans, and occurs

throughout the country from Ladak to the borders of Kansu and Szechuan.
"l^V" female cho
;

btsan-sa=^'"\^ retreat where no robbers


of purity
|

a firm promise; i^^'N a inaccessible safe,


or

enemies can
also place

easily penetrate (Hbrom. p 3)

"l^'l"!

the

young

cho.

and eminence, exalted


a
l

a|^-Saj-?Q) "plateau of antelope herds," n. of elevated table-land in Guge pro-

^*1^ B*|3I*rrHwi*'
i e -q*jj-EI:= ^c,^s<-g
t
>

position

(Smfi.) if

here

in the present life I have not held

an

vince lying between the courses of the Indus; Sutlej and one branch of the
styled in

exalted position, i.e., unless I have betaken myself to the pure and sanctified life.

maps Cho-chho
btsay

Thai.

strict

and

strong

Z^o 1^
q&ipE.-

nf^, ^t^nw red btsag-thaft, **T^ btsag-ri,


hill, valley,

ochre.
i&]'$c.'

Jongpon.
q^'^fj^'q Btsan-dgon-pa, n. of

a monas-

Usag-limg plain,
s&T'Sl btsag-yug

of red e'arth.

tery in Gsafi-phu (Del.


1.

"I

Jfi).

mineral

substance
ochre.

of
!&T

several colours, generally


ojni-j^sft-^-.&^'Ji
|

= red

headache and inflammation

red ochre (applied) cures of the bones.

puissant, mighty," ^33j*H btsan-po powerful, strong, violent ^'^"1 a virulent poison. 2. early name for a king.
:

It

is

said that while Tibet

was under the

1004
monarchy the laws were enforced with the greatest severity and rigour, and because the kings administered them so
early
q btsir-tca v.
1.

well they were called

^'3

obtained; planted, established.

2. !)='

($ag. 55).

q^-Er^-Sfy'^ Btsan-po
of the incarnate

No-mon-han one

^f^a

raised.

3.

*W'i bskrun-pa

astery in

Amdo

lamas of Qser-khog monwhose position as a holy

reared, grown, produced. ^"IN'^t. fin a tree that has been planted ; established a custom (Situ. 76).
i

man was
of

recognized even by the Emperor China. He wrote the geographical


called Dsam-ling gye-she
insert
:

work

f'V^CS

snod-du

btsutf

btsny-pa to put, put into a

vessel (Situ. 76).

tysan-po
(of

btxitn'-pa

1.

respectable, noble,

the black species of aconite (Sinan. 109).


I

race,

family).

i$V<jS 9<V*I^

noble
;

btsab-pa

pf.

S*w

tysabi to cut
;

small, to chop,

to mince, in C.
;

*ita'^

2. <f*^T, ^j, *r?*fi lady, a lady of rank. iu 1'"^ reverend i^'fl'ipi the ecclesiastics,
:

chopping block C.
to reduce to

1pr9x&n to pulverate,
;

priests;
Gelonrj

even

fl^'tfJDsw*)^

wicked

priests.

powder

5i'rrfw pounded
v.

and Oetsul who are of pure morals


called

the bones (Situ. 56).


J

and learned are


is

"C^".

Buddha
one.

btsam-pa or
btsa-tca 1. pf.

also

called

s^Si'"

the reverend

i<
:

btsai to

be
'

$E,'*rrg;q3*i a bring forth son was born to his wife g'l&'sS'WwS'^p she was incapable of the chance of bearing
;

born

to, to

**

'!"=
'9j

fvwj^
duties,

monk's

cell.

3.

creditable, honourable, faithful in observing

religious

frq.

wpw q^

qae.

qj^

children

(Dzl.).

2.

retp.

to

watch, to

learned, noble

and good

three qualities;
Mil. even says
this cane of
"#i'$*'

look on, espy.


btsah-ma ripening of corn in fli^'w'C'C. to in Tibet harvest
;

^H^'i creditable discourse.


of his cane
:

|^aNhnwft;r^

autumn
harvest.

quite a serviceable quality btsun-chufi a boy monk.

(Jo.).

fysal-wa,

v.

*$n'Q
;

hfxfwl-tca

seeks for wealth


(fshan-la ktsal-nas

im'rq<r$rf

ti^'5 btxtt>i-po=')&'f, jl'*)^' 5 the noble Emperor of China i^'Q^'g^'i to reverence

rne$ having sought

else-

(Ob).
'

where, he got

it (Situ. 76).

lit

sun-mo honorific
:

term

for

ri btsas-pa, v.
btsas-ston

**>.
festivities

woman

of rank, a
*>&'**

anf?wr
1.

and

chief wife.

queen btsunmo-danpo bt sun-ma is applied to

religious ceremonies at birth.

designate a Buddhist
harvest,

nun and sometimes


;

btsaf-ma

also
;

i'

the nunnery
btsun-pa.

itself

is
;

designated

1^'"

reap the harvest far in the autumn season (Situ. reaped


2.

q4fo'fr^e.'9|

3JV^q!*r^

tysun-mo

dufi-gi thor-tsug8-can=^'$*('i

(Sman. 77);

wages, pay

$'i*w ferry-toll.

q^'S'^^'3'S btsun-mo rin-po-che the ideal

1005
beauty who
is
fit

to

be the wife of a
d.
*,

btsem-pa

pf.

btsem?

Cakravartti Raja

(K.

J+3.)

stfySS-

sewed the
1

clothes.

btsun-mohi

$kyid-tshal
btaes-pa,

lady's grove or pleasure-garden ; *^'#5' pferQ btsun-mohi khol-po a lady's attendant

pf.

of ^

or slave, eunuch;
ffnag

^'^'"ft"
;

btsun-mohi-

troubled by danger or mischief, troubled by persecution (Situ. 76).


btso or oZ'l btso-wa 1. to distilling
j?*(
;

^W.g*: the sanaiia *^'S5'*pfc btsun-

dye.

2.
;

mohi hkhor the attendants of a lady or

also refining, v.

^\'i

queen

P^'355 3c/*i btsun-mohi srufi-ma the

or

i3fa'*(

a purified substance,

ij^^'i?'*'

guards of a lady:

purified
also

gold.

rtP^Tf^

blso-lag-mkhan
tl3
i

||*-qs-S (Oan.).
1

T^^i dyer hence Ksra a bleacher, washerman (Mnon.).


)fl|-i<J)-*<|^
:

colloq.=^'<|

Syn.
i

jar^pr^e.

*!

rgyal-rigs
;

chufi-ma

; I

btso-ma

<?H

warm,

boiled.

rgyal-rigs-ma
;

*''q^|
;

m-yi
SJ'ge.'

btso-rdsa
btso-san,

bdag-mo
^pfc'w

^q=.'Z!g*,'*)

dwafi-bskur-ma

kettle, cooking pan. residuum of cooked wheat and


is

pho-bran hkhor-ma; ^^'ti'S hdren-pa(Sffion.).

mo

millet (which

thrown away
:

as

refuse

wj^'w sa-spyod-ma

or given to

cattle)

M'aiW'**Jul'fc^'

Btsun-mo Chu-kam the wife


of the

g'3'^"I '^c.'5'o)^ it

Bon
to

patriarch Safis-po
sons

who gave

would be like one suffering from nausea and taking tso-snn as food
(Khrid. 32).

birth

eighteen

and daughters

^^S^'Sl btsog-pa
btsun-mo

1.

^hm

sbst.

dirt,

dpal-mo
Atis'a

filth; fcecal matter:

ho^-zer-can S'rimatl Prabhavati, n. of the

mother of Dlpankara
(A. 26).
E.'

S'rljfiana or

btsun-mohi pho-brafi female

^wfl the food suitable for Buddhist monks and Brahmans such as the three white foods (milk, butter and curds) and three sweets
(sugar, treacle and honey) should not be mixed up with dirt or filth (Hbrom. f> 21). t^^btsog-po adj. filthy, dirty. 2. ^-n&p

sanctum, a lady's mansion.


Syn.
t %'%*~'^*'' &'$,u pho-brafi hkhor-u-ahi

khyim; ^*\'W^* sa-spyod ma-pna$; g=-'i'^ sruA-ma-can ^ffl^'W^'*^ dag-pahi mtha,hkun-nas hgegs; i\ic.'"\^ can;
;

rdeg-btsog-pa=tQ pelt
filth

mud

at,

to

cast

(&ag. 55).
*

WW*^**
;

ptsafi-ynas

q^'355'pE.-cj

btsun-mohi khaft-pa
tsofi

btsofi

ace.

to

(flag.

(Mnon.).

onion

^-|ir^'^lrw
on taking food.
-'

onions and leeks increase sleep and overJ'^ btsum-pa the eye
;

$mv

to

wink with
56)
;

come

flatulence

also

^ij-p^iw-q (flag.

pf

btsumg (Situ. 76).


rifl-pa
btsefi$-pa "^sre

btsod niwrT=|T5r*' 5

Icitg-phra

a creeper
;

syn.

\W4f3
;

dri-bwfi

interchange,

barter, shift.

rtsa-wa $"*'|T*< ehuhi Icug-ma "K/Vi'^w*! t lus-ma; *\ ^\'^'^f> dpag-tshadyafi-dag

1006
Hrt$ fa
l!

sbal-wabi

lo-ma;

which move the bowels.


yg'i rtsa
pulse.

3.

li-brgan
(Mfton.).

qjj'^'^V'S!^ kkra-icafri bdab-ldan

lta-wa to

examine or

the pulse : feel the

Q^'^g tysod-hbru seeds of

this

Tibetan

plant.

"^'^'
field

bjsod-shifi

plantation
is

of

the left wrist of


their right

physicians always feel a male patient using


to

madder,

wherein madder
1

grown.

hand

do

so,

but feel the

btson or qfcyr *-' ktson-k/iafi

right wrist of a female patient using their own left hand. They also examine the
is

prison, jail.

In

-3/(7.

q^'^s.' bt-wii-doii

used.

*>^'jf

btson-lto

provisions for a

pulse or oirculative force in other parts of in C. the body. '$*< ftsa-chns

prisoner, which, it seems, are supplied by the friends" of a prisoner in Tibet ; certain

cramp.
Syn. ^r^t <wgi^ hbal-ldan
rus-pa hchifl-byed
;

kind-hearted people also furnishing funds In Tibet the state does for the same.
not give food to those

whom

it

q?^i a prisoner
victed criminal;

$*>'

'SWiS'q^

^a

imprisons.

%" II
twenty
over
it
;

particle connecting the tens with


:

conto

the units
is

"Vii'i'l^l

i?<^-<tfV<J or

HI'"

the principal

one and twenty, i.e., number and one is

take

prisoner, to put into captivity; q&^w*^-*! to set free from imprisonment ;


qjK.-q&l hostage, fig.

again, after "J

and

!?='
:

where

also

*f-'$ dafi-rtsa is

not unusual

^'ift**'^'

people that are snowed


or triage btsoii-

r 1^=2,007.
3'ls rtsa-khrid.=9p

up

(Jii.)

oX*)'"? btson-rdsi
;

lineage or

arufi jailer

rifv vq$K:

b.taon-rar-bcifi

gR3<

family extraction
i'| '3'*^'^

(Jgflon.).

imprisoned in the

jail.

a i' { i

rtsa-liuA rgija^cltir hijrcl-

Syn.
nle.-q<vj|*<

*&*(*

btson-ra

S^ khri-mun

pa
;

n.

of

a Buddhist Sanskrit work on


or moral

hchifi-icahi khyini;
;

$rw*'i

til-

the principal sins


(A. 136).
jS'S

corruption

mar ra-wa ^"I'^i^'E


(MAon.).

6-'

rtsa-p/mfi. n.

of a place in Tibet

(Bon.
btsol-ica,

ch. 5).

pf

^*

IJi'

ti

Mshol-tca.

^'^
of plants

rtsa-wa

1.

i,

pf.

of **>;

and

fig.

the root, both actually of other things 8"")'^


;

dyed coloured.
thing dyed.

q?*i'*

btsot-ma Tftw

any

six (medicinal) roots, viz. *'*fy carrot, #q,

y3)f,

W'Jf,

ijaj'^

q|l-

yq^-i|^-q

to

puU
;

q&rq

b.tshos-pa
:

cooked, boiled (J^don.).

out with the root, to eradicate, extirpate


^*r|e.-ci

fSp^^,

uprooted

fully extin-

Jf rtsa I firtr, W'ft, ^P 1. vein, artery, ^ **, S1 **> ^S'* the three principal arteries, which are however of a mystic nature; y SNffrv'arg'i muscles. It is mentioned in
-

guished, destroyed from the root. "^<i drawn out with the roots,

>a

or ^'^^'1^'

(Mnon.).

S" 1)'^

rtsa-ica-nas

Kah-gyur that there are 1072 smaller and


larger

has also come to be used in the 0. colloq. with the vb. in the negative as never,

veins

in the
$'*'

human body.
|1 ^WVl

2.

but only
tenses:

intestine,

bowels:

rtsa-la

with the present and future Ha yaA*-K-JH-tf<i^r<*!f-K


mecf I
shall

rgyug-pahi gnian drug the six medicines

gkyar rtsa-wa-nas hgro-rgyu

1007
sever

tsa-ica-ne

go again; "tanda khorafi nga-la kp-kyi-ma-re" he never comes


now.
2. origin,

the

^'3
(3)

Mahayana doctrine springs: (1) love (2) 1 ^'i'^'Q compassion, mercy


;

to

me

primary cause,
to

^q5 3'w)
;

>

?*r%-^-q.!v8"q-q*w'-5<vc.N'

source, also

'ft'i, e.g.,

t *fi*;*\o:*fais'*\& \'*

cut off the cause


deliver a

of transmigration, to

tence

from transmigratory exis$"35^'fl]l?^'q or trYI^V to examine


soul
1fa'3fe.r

(4) ^rvtfettmKtfif^ (5) not wishing to imbibe faith in any other school of Buddhism.
;

rtsa-iDa-mafi= ffl'^'
lit.

closely, to investigate thoroughly. t q are the three 3'2>' !^J*<


>' :

klu-$ifi

the tree of numerous

roots.

primary moral viz ^Y**!*, %%*' and "$'5"]. ^'9") evils, rtsa-bral without origin, without beginning or end, unlimited ^i$'f a virtuous deed, as a cause of
fl
;

relation, friend

gisj^f^j

future
sin 'sin
(Sch.)
;

reward;
inherited
fiS

S"H^JI(fllMw

original
births'

adorations be to those holy men the noble lamas who are the friends of the
doctrine (A.
1).

from former
*-'

The enemies of Buddhism


friends of the
evil

93RW an 4

original treatise

$'*r*F
;

are called i^'S'S'tf'tl

a commentary of the original work the Prajna-paramita the real


of all

one

those

called

who believe in Buddhism are ^'q^'uwi friends of religion. r'"WT

mother or producer

W^
'i is

Buddhas

X'Q*

the real nature; #^"1 original words, original of a letter or document. In the sense of " really,"- " in its very
essence,"

husband (Mnon.); without relatives; j"W|'** rtsa-lay ir'wrK htsho one that supports his friends and
^ rtsa-lag-bt/ed=$% a
relatives.

"from

the very root

or

core,"

rtsa-g.sum

kun-hdus

the

prefixed to certain adjectives as an augmentative. Thus in describing great sanctities as the Dalai Lama, the Pan-

assemblage of the three principal ones in mysticism (1) 5 ^ ne deity represented in


:

the

'"

or

Guru;

(2)

15*.'

the scripture
;

chhen Lama,

they are said to be ^q-l^-Q essentially great, yj'^'q really This augmentative is said to holy, etc.
etc.,
;

existing in the $' V, or tutelary deity (3) 31 the spirit, represented by Khadoma

(Khrid. 4).
*rtstca gen. though incorrectly, written 4 as 3> rtsa, sir, *JTO grass, herb, small
plant.

be not applicable to laymen however lofty


their rank.

Also, in gen. '^ rtsa-chen very great. yT^'i^'i rtsa-wa-nas bsharwa ^^ra to shave or scrape entirely away.

I B'sa-sgye' place in Tibet in the

rtsa-k/iaft

Also = hay, dry grass, straw, eil^iaH thatched house


JITO:

neighbourhood
Rgyal-tcahi

which Hbrom ston-pa ^c.'3' hbyun-g.na$ was born


of
:

rtsa-non

green grass

$'**\

rtsa-can

^f^i|j'^'|^|5|N'fj'q^*iN first

he was born
is

covered with grass, grassy also, n. of a town in ancient Magadha; Ifc'JI*


;

in the direction of

Rtsa-sgye which towards the north (A. 136).

+ #'i'g

rtsa-ba-lna, the

five

cardinal

in the city of Tsachan (Kus'a) there was the palace of a very formerly

"

virtues said to

be the roots from which

powerful king called Kus'achan (K. du.

1008
692)
i'*4*"!

rtsa-mchog

ft

the best or

IT'!"

rtsa-rtse,

abbr.

of

JT'1

and

I"*"

Kus'a holiest of grass, hence the sacred $ '^T^' giaTfcW'ft the town of Kus'a
grass
;

(Jig. 29).
^5)'1e.Hj

rtsa-yi snifl-po
(jJftfoM-)-

= $3\c

-'

the ba-

where Buddha died


thag or

(JjfAon.)

rI fim-

nana plant
ST'^

grass-rope (Rtsii.) ; TS^ rtsa-thun grass-gatherer; #^'? rtsa-durbha or ^'i (J/gfion.) fine green sward grass
called

r^T"
it is

rtsa-ra,

punishment under law given


S'fyi
rtsa-leii-jxi

in a court

of justice.

^r,

included in

itf^'r^SS
;

[a small fine]<S.

or eight auspicious objects of the Hindus

y '*!

rtsa-feg primitive
-q

wisdom.
lit.

riVi rtaa-pdan grass-mat Brahmans generally sit.


ffshou-nu fresh shoots

on

which
rtsa-

"1^5

rtsa-b^ad-pa

irdT

he who

zan ^TJ3f*firr.ro

of grass ; $**t rt-tai*"^-* rfsahi gzegs-

has explained the fundamental doctrine; an epithet of Naropa the Tantrik sage

ma, WWRT
piece of

K. 2-55) [a fragment grass]<S. ftf^n rtsa-bzod.pa


(A.
;

or in

who

lived in the tenth century


N'4 rfsa-ffsum-pa, 1%"fijXT:

A.D.
[the three

rJtrtlH*^
e/Jf

T<ti*< ^M'**'

headed, a

demon

of fever]S.

in

the

Himavat mountains
j^"^^
(Deb.
"I

there

a kind of grass which if the cow eats she yields the best milk for making
is

Rtsags, a celebrated

lama

of the

Rdzogf-chen sect
19).

of the Rnifi-ma school

butter
kfuifi-pa

(K.

My.

f,

129);

^'F^

rtxahi-

with straw,

a straw-house, a house thatched tfp^Ti rtsa-khahi zil-pa the

J*C' rtsaA (X^wyg) a kind of thorn,


bramble.

dew on

grass

the grass blades ; * 'V\* rtsa-hdam the *.*p'$ marsh-grass, grassy swamp, of belonging to the government
of BJeyaA-

aj-^

rtsaft-pa rgya-rgan, v.

rfsafis-pag the skin of a lizard.


rtsafi-rtsafi n.

Lhasa growing in the swamps


thafi

of a

Naga

in the

N.W.
of

m-^dag

environs

of

monster.

Lhasa.

r^g

rtsa-hbyo n.
,

a large

number
the chameleon, a kind of lizard
ifirTltf
|

(Ya-sel. 57).

r'^S rtsa-phttd

one

of the

rt^*r<rF'*^'
is is

wtV^

r=-

"^'

if

tlie tail

thirty-six
of the

chameleon
influence

tied

round the body


is

border countries (Ya-fel. 38).


g-trvlj

one's health
earliest

preserved (or
of

protected
<j.

rtsa-icahi-sde

the four

divisions in the Buddhist society: (1)


K-B'
;

W^Tf^t^t;

2)

wHV
;

againist * 9-

evil spirits) (K.

(3)

we.-qwi^-J JT^TS^tq

Syn.
(4)

"31'

" bkra-wa

|^

^
;

gkyin-gor

ta-yid-byid; *v\-*&t soy-le-can;

f w%**
;

ml-gri-can

;"&'**

mduti-can;

|'^ */^(/^'*''
t<

rtsa-dbu-ma
rtsa-mi principal

Ww &W* mig-sinan-rtsa
;
-

n-sochit-

man.
basis.

w.

ir^ !'?^ ffol-ldan

18

Jrf

* rgyal-wa

w rtsa-med-ma ^re^T without

no

(Mfion.).

1009
I: rtsad=$n root,
root out, to eradicate.
-ei

to

or tea into pasty balls.

r*c|yi|

rtsam-khug

II

track, place of being,

actua-

bag, containing flour of parched barley (MAon.) ; $**$* rtsam-pner keeper of

phrase 'SV^'si rtsad g.cod-pa to track out, search after or


lity; chiefly

occurs

in

parched barley-store; r*rS?i| rtsam-phog wages or allowance in parched barley flour,


given to monks
(Rtsii.);

inquire for: ^''*S rtsag ma-chod unable to trace one's whereabouts


into,
;

and menials in
rtsam-shib
is

Tibet
finest

#)^q

the

(A. 4-6) he was not found when called by the Prince, could not be found though

parched barley flour which the highest class of oflicials

taken

by

(Rtsii.).

itl

sought

for,

and though asked for every;

= %-$ (mystic)

(MM.

ffc^c/a^he was being inquired about (A. 66) BY*T*fTV<J*V ^e:*rgc; (^. ]_2S) except you there was none to search him out.

where he could not be traced

rda. 3).

^'^vs^'q^

since last year


;

rtsar=$^ or ^3^'^
l,

near, close to:

' 1

= 1v*
:

(tiag. 56)

sHll, dex-

terity, adroitness

*n*\'$w**i

a skilful, prac-

rtsab-pa or $Q'$Q rtsab-rtsab, v.


I

tised

hand W.
J

|'^ magical dexterity; strength and dexterity (Glr.)


;

rt sab-mo

acidula-

rtsal-gyi mchofis
rtsal-hgrafi-pa

gymnastic feat
vie

ted rice-water.
q '? q rtsab-rtsob
fickle,

to

in skill;

unsteady,

rtsal-grub, business-like
rtsal-che-wa

and expert.
f^^ij^

not firm

rtsab-rtsob-tu sonfickle.

or

yai'Ef'S-q

Mug

he has become very


rtsabs-pa 1.

W^Tt

1-

very

powerful,

prowess;
;

adroit as a gymnastic wrestler, etc.

also
2.

(flag. 56) vb.

to chop or cut into small

sbst. athlete, juggler, etc., (Dsl., Jti.). c-' a conch shell

pieces like meat.

prepared

from

ferment, barm, yeast, $w$* a barley-flour;

2.

=^

trumpet (mystic) (Mid.

3).

$w*$Wrtsal-mthon-pa,emdeiit: x&f

sweetish sort of bread,


lfciN'35

made up with
to ferment

it

a beverage brewed from roasted meal

($*>')

and water, and made

versed in the metaphysical work Lam-rim also one who is an adept in the ascetical meditation on
ek^rq-awS'^N-or^-iSai-q
;

by

adding butter -milk, esp. liked in winter; rtsab-ru tsha also called 5*fw (Jo,.)
;

Nirvana (A.
skilful,

118.).

#r^

rtsal-rdan ft?Rra
ft sal-pa si^t

$W*

expert, adroit;
;

%wi

a kind of
treacle
:

salt

in appearance like burnt


!

powerful yf|c.' rtsal-sbyon bodily exercise,


nimbleness, agility qv.gBr|c.- nimbleness J in running fi| #r|V agility in flying ;
;
p

^w^'^^'VS'i^^^'^'
rtsam-pa

g-r|jVq rtsal-$byofi-tva

w?

to practise,
;

ground into meal, the

parched barley staple food of

prove one's unskilful Z


;

skill (Mil.)
1

r^

or im-

rtsal-med
is

*^ rtsal-for all
-ma, v.

skill

Tibetans in country places and eaten in large measure by both dwellers in town

gone

(Jd).

and country.

Is usually sopped in soup

liww

btsa$-ma.
123

1010
*

1.

varnish,

paint
;

=%;
"1^'|-

black paint,

swfr

red-paint
S"B'*

gild>g,
rte-

I J E out; $'*\5'^' )!'' '^ -' please reckon the time by the clock; ^w^ari^-N'S^E.-

Wrfr

silvering.

rtsi-khra-ma,
;

appliances of painting (Rtsii.) t"** 8gw, paint-box (Rtsii.)


;

'H*i
1

ftsi-sob
2)'.

counting the seats on each side g'*5 gje,v e num ^ er f kys ^ q^ | ought to be reckoned. 2. to estimate, consider,
-

^^

fading paint colour or varnish (Jty.


2. all

in

general

judgments:

^W'l'jf'T^'S" 1
;

'

fluids of a certain consistency, such

to consider

good

qualities as faults
strike,
;

^
he

$"

as the juice of some fruits, certain secretions,

he

may

be reckoned to

i.e.,

is

etc.:

$%'

fruit-tree; $*'$
;

juice collected

by bees

g'J"

honey, secretion in the


;

very likely to strike (in C;)

fl'sj-ww rtjyu

Mst's-pas having considered the cause.

bag near the navel of the


J^'|- nad-kyi rkyen-rtst

musk deer

^S'S'

a medical draught, I^S't" nectar; VP'fr white-wash. potion;


8"B
kernel.
rtsi-khtt or fr

&Q a mouse.
on the
the
flour

bowel sat

mouse Snnig-clmA (Rdsa.

4)

fruit-stone, also the

rtsiy-rtsig,
J

squeaking of the mouse.


rtxi(/-pa vb., pf. fl^"!*' brttiys
frflpi

J"i5S

r*8-J<v/rf=B*'J'
(JfiYl.

lit.

or
:

juice-elixir;
-

honey (mystic)
fic-wrf

5);

J"iS'^ Q rft'I'
''

imp.
s

rtsiye 1. to build, to erect

$nifi-po

butter churned out of milk.

i|'1'

rtsiff-pa

brtsiys

built

a wall
it

(Situ. 70);

^wj-flm^fli
rtsig-pa to wall
;

build

well!
2. etc.

$"J5& rtsi-u-o-c/ie or

1"^^=^=.'^

asafce-

if $"T :j Sffo

up a

door.

tida (mystic)

(MM.

S).

sbst.

a wall

masonry,
>

stones, horn,

$"*'1j rfsi-mn-g/ii n. of
is said

a medicine which

to possess the virtue of

making

all
:

piled up: J^prr^'Ih^ ^'<^ii^Mwr'rlftj| those pictures painted on the wall ynv
;

poisons including snake

venom

ineffectual

g^c^'l^i^-tymAar^rl*
phyogs
b_s/tii-

Lha-sahi

risiy-pa-can do Lha-sa-mthil

there is a medicinal oil called rtsi-ma ghi


all

shes ser the

walled portion of Lhasa


Thil.
t"1'3

is

which destroys
snake
*,

called

Lhasa
;

rtsig-gtt=;$-''\'

poisons

a venomous

at

its

rtsig-pa

J""l'^i

rtsiy-Hos

side of

a wall,

smell will go away (Qln-mn.


$-S-gnrZ3

318).

face of

a wall
;

*T^ rtsig-rdo stone for


;

rtsihi

rgyal-po
;

of medicinal oils or sap


tree,

the prince n. of a kind of


lit,

building

foundation stone

t*T^
;

rtsigrfsig-

4pon master-mason, architect


bzo-ira f^fn^ii^l' brick-layer,
l' q l'5 q l

|'")'iS''')

which a mediprob. the Garjany from

mason.
house-martin

cinal oil is obtained (K. d. *, 117).

rtsig-rlag

the

^
$fi.)

rtsihu n. of a plant,
italicum~]S.

= f?Rl^

(Vai-

(Rfsii.).

[Panicum

t"H
or

rtsi-wa (or gjtw-g'l-o) pf. |^

rtsis,

J rtsigf-nut grounds, tea-leaves, the turbid matter of a decocsediment,

o^"

brtsis, fut,

*%

b,rtsi,

imp. "fr"

brtsis

1. to count, to

reckon, compute: g^'^'Jr

having computed which day would be auspicious for setting


a)E.-n\q5-^'^-|'-^w

and thus in gruel made of barley the fluid portion is called y.r* and the thick sediment is called the $*"]!'*< of the
tion;
gruel.

ion
C'H
and
-

rtsin-po

*l

(yrq-*)

%i)

adj.

sbst., gritty, coarse

unrefined, rough,

sticks or ribs

supplying the radii of the circle. 2. the of a parasol, canopy, etc.


(Glr.)
;

rude; coarseness:
of S'c.'S
^jrcj-^c.-ci

^'^'
(Rtsii.)

or t"c.'^ abbr.
fine

the spars of a felt-tent, the ribs or

and ^J'S
rtsam-pa

and gross

stretchers of a hide boat (Schtr.)


rtsibs-kyi

rtsifi-po

coarse barley
;

flour

J*.'5 rtsifi-phye coarse meal, grits


11

mi-khyud

that

tf'V'!^'
f*c.'S

rtsin-ckos

rude manners or behaviour (Glr.) coarse doctrine, a reli; ;

which composes

the. rim of a

wheel; also=

gion which has become mixed up


rtsin-thud coarse sort of cheese.

t^'i'S

^IT^fr n. of a king of the past Kalpa who is said to have had a thousand sons destined
to be born as the one thousand of the present age (Tig. 16.)
;

Buddhas

t-zw^ rtsib-

<T ^'^
^rapC,

rtsid-pa,

or 9'? 1

''

2'

spu-rtsub-po

ri

spurs

of

coarse hair; l^l^'t^'S the


;

mountain radiating from a

rough
a

long hair of the yak rope manufactured of


ing made ^Wi-Tm,
of yak-hair

$\ w
;

nucleus.
rtsibs-logs
!"*J rtsi

rtsid-thag
;

|"V? ^ yak-hair saddle-cloth of yak-hair t^'3* tent cover;

tn4 side.
^TOT
1.

imu,

JifiKf,

counting,

t^'g^ rtsi4-phyar,
;

reckoning, enumeration: t*^'wv^

nu-

yak-hair rope

frvl*'

rtsid.-

merable.
or

2.

account or accounts

phyin

felt.
rtsitf-bit

<^wi
;

to

make account;
-

I'srjTi to

S"VS
bu chu
like

a kid

KS'f^'V

rtsid-

calculate, to

compute,

t"N'g |^q accounts

mi hdod-pa the kid that does not


7).

added up

to count

water (Lo.
rtsib

(Dzl.); t"*<'VI

together, to sum up an account cleared or settled


;
!

t"N-|> or S"*rg*r^-e
or
3"r*i

.JHrti

to find

by com-

trrfa*

a rib

%*<'

qS'l-q-w. id.

(flag.

56) .

^'WQXW

from

of

putation; t^'H rtsis-khra or S^'ll'H'x table accounts (Rtsii.) I'^'wr'^ figures or


rnra;

between the

ribs

ribs of the right


!fa]*<^-q

t^il^TWfll3^ all the and left side (Dal.) $*>'


; ;

rtsi$-mkhan

J^^'^^TJ-w
logy.
3.

or

a computer, accountant. Chinese astro-

$wi*

p ai n about the

ribs;

%Q'BP

rtsib-

estimation,

esteem

khyim a hut made of the ribs of larger animals such as yak, camel, etc. ^'B**'
:

9'Yq
5'i

to value, to

make much

of,

one that makes

much of

his
it

own body
;

gq-a^*iii--ii3c,-q-S^

(Yitj.

25)

it

is

exceed-

by indulging and adorning


9 'SH'
't"^'5J'S

(Thgy.)

^r

ingly good to set up a house with ribs (probably for the use of Tantrik priests).
It
is

he respected her

beyond

measure

(Jd.).

also stated that

a house built with a yak or camel


considered safe

%-vcpt; rtsi-k/ian
t

trusses laid like the ribs of

a government account
i

office;

>irf* W*l'*flfY(

n.

of

the

ac-

from the ridge piece and good.


$-q-^i|
rtsib-hbigs

is

countant-general's office at Lhasa, this being the central office whither all the

-(trej)

vpc

n. of a

Government accounts
tricts of

of the various dis-

great number.

Tibet are rendered and there

^"Z^'Jl

rtsibs-ma
;

1.

the spoke of

audited.
g*)

a wheel, frq. in ornamental designs the * -rtsib-ma are often fanciful figures,

rtstg-hkhris

making over

or re-

turning the articles of dress,

official robe,

1012
weapons, hat, etc., to government treasury taken as loan by an officer of the state for use during the time of his his
personal
replacing them by incumbency, new ones if he has damaged or lost the old
also his

II:

^5^,

Tpw
coarse:

1.

adj.,

uneven,

rough,
ravines;

rugged,
also,

**>'&

rugged

applied to

anything of a

acrid taste, such as stinging pungent or onions and similar strongly-tasting things.

ones

&]A^-*m
(D.
yel.

rtsub-hgyur-tslutl
2.

BI^SI thicket,

11).

wood,

forest.

= *)1*S

to reckon

= temper, biting (in remarks) ^^'^ brlafi-po


(S. Lex.).

rough

in

up.
5 rtsis-rta

government

ponies lent

fe5

rtsub-po

f*l'"

rtsub-mo

^st,

'3T

to certain officials.

adj. rough, rude, wild.


also

Iq^^^TS
officinal
,

rtsub-

P
Syn.
pif.

rtsis-pa

fr'*M

?PR>

ac-

mohi rcg-bya

^fnj^Tfr

an
d.

thorny

plant (Mfton. also

K.

2U).
f'H'sn

countant, chronologist, astrologer.


<S'-*|'

lo-yes-pa; yrfprti

dut-yes-

&

rtse or

%'%

^Rr,

^f,
;

1.

the

qqarq-Jjwq
;

fokal-pa

yes-pa;

VFW*
;

tkar-4pya4-pa

wq^wp^
;

bzah-skar-rpkhan

uppermost place or rank point, top, peak, summit. F^'t" house-top, ij't' point of a " " summit of a moutain lap-tse knife, "I'y
pass;

mtshan-mkhan-pa

gje.*^

?ql't'

tog-rtse
-

in colloq.
;

=a

little,

grafts-yes;

^I

grafts-rig (J&fton.).

book; an astrological or astronomical work.


3*'S*I rtsig-dpe ?rfira account

a few (opp. to i3) crown or conical top


the point, to
particular
spot,
i

hat with high "J P to break off t"f5>i


1"^=-'

blunt.

2.

'any point,

or
of

point
'

as

an

object

J-w^Zfy rtsis-dpon a treasury officer

and

thought

J""l3' rg'^'

to look at

one parti-

inspector of jong-pons' accounts

they go

cular point;

also -adv., to look steadily:

on tours of

inspection, e.g., stationed at Shigatse visits periodically

the tsi-pon

to $*W|- l$1|--g*rq'v

Gyang-tse, Khamba-jong,
n. of the standard

etc.

having entered into medihe concentrated his mind on one tation


-

$-*r$'3'i|N'q jjam rfsii-fshi phyogs-ljsgriys

particular
"I^i]

object

(of

thought)
(<7d.)
;

2'^5 |-

work on the

subsidies,

this life's

only aim,

t"3fo rtse-

pensions, allowances, &c., that the govern-

ment
its

of

Lhasa makes.

This work has


this

3. rgod [a sharp-pointed knife]. sometimes = edge. |"wSi| rtse-mchog ^nw.

qi'fr

been largely quoted in

compilation

[in the front]S.


'=.'

abbreviation being noted as " Rtsii."

ftse-chun the arteries

which pass
town,
often

^vftTp^t&ft^
baft-mdsog another

rtsi$-ffshi

nor-buhi
of

from the head on


t"e.'

either side of the neck.

account

code

the

Rtse-thafi,

a large

government of Lhasa.
^"^'CJ rtsub-pa I NO
abuse, as in f^'fq'i.
:

known
%TT 1. vb. to revile,

as Chethang, situated

on the south
just
lat.

bank

of the

the Yarlung
2. a javelin.
;

Yeru Tsang-po Chhu flows in, in


43' E.
Is

where
29 14'

N., long. 91
she-g.chod

accounted tho

Syn.

ig(C.'q

Iprlaft-wa

^'"fS^

third largest

town

in Tibet

and has many


it.

(8. Lex.).

Chinese traders resident in

1013
rtse-phran a crown, a head-orna-

player, gambler,

gamester; $"Vl'V*

rtse-

ment.
Syn.
5TT9 prog-shu; *^'ft mgo-rgyan

dgah-ma skipping playful joyous maiden l"Ml^ rtse-grogs or ^'$"1" playmate 1"'^ rtse-rgod mirth and laughter
;

S"S rtse-mo
't"35

^f 1,

fain; top point


I"

p*r
rtse-

the point of a needle;

^5"!

|"N rise-ma frolic, playing t"^w-5^ rtsesems-can giddy, mirthful, light-hearted.


;

mo-gug a bent point; t"*r^


pointedness.
rtse-mor-hgro-ica

rtse-mo-nid.

t"^S rtse-hjo play; theatrical perform-

^Rrcn:

to

any amusement and playing.


ance,

in-

dancing, singing,

advance,

to

come
;

or

move

forward

Syn.
g'"]*

^"I't"^

rol-rtsed;
%vr*\*(

^'t

rt sen-pa;

reaching the climax t"3fo'?ie. rtse-mor-sofl reached the climax, gone to the top,
attained to the highest perfection.

bro-gar;

zlos-gar;

<wwi-q-^

hchams-pa
l" ^
1

Mod

(Mnon.).

rtse-shwa, the hat


(chief

worn by
of

Rtse-

$"W rtse-duin='\w'* low; also, rently, = ^=-'1 thun-wa short (Mnon.).

appa-

drun

clerk or

secretary)

the

government.

fr^WfT*
jolly,

rtse-shin dgah-ldan-pa ^f.;-

f"2

rtseg-pa pf.

il"^
:

brtsegs 1. to

fond of play.
ftpTi^R,

rtse-pmm
the weapon
Ganes'a),

f%r3?l a trident;
-

amass; to be avaricious |*H'nW'i^''r ^ no t covet (also, do not (J n|^,-ai-*c|-fl| Si|


count upon) gold
if

made use
i

of

by
(or

2fo|N *i^|

(or

Dharmapala
2. to
:

is

to be

by afM-gT^ip
|fo-Ji (

Mahakala),

invited here (A. 64)

arrange, to lay
i

and by

^rt'*j*V'

a form of Samvara).

t"^3} rtser-hyro or t^'J" = i&i| ^nTT,


^0*%: principal, chief, superior.

one thing on another, to pile up |K.'5i't'1<'' an upper storey of a house, an apartment


built

on another

balcony on the roof of


a
chaitya
dorje

a house;
perfected,

5'2J*rqt"ilN-q5-*i^<j

^-|q

rtser-phyibs=w^

which has

been built

upon

two

thorough, finished.
i-^-qjoj^-q

rtser-bshugs-pa faiintr^?

sit-

placed on the ground a cross on the top. 3.


successive
action,

like a cross or with to pulsate, to gasp


;

ting at the top,

mounted high.

automatic movement:

riser-son ?ra,
rtse-ica,

^
I"*'

^tf^
rises,

in front.

^gui^-t-^is-q, s^^gim-frirq short-breathed, panting, gasping, from fright, etc., or as

pf.

Jfi^

or

a sign of approaching death.


t-"|ri rtsegs-pa,
-

"q rteed-mo rtse-wa to


disport one's
self,
|-'q

play,

frolic,

TJ{%I

row, stratum.
non,

take

recreation,
at

play
!"'$'

games:

*)<J|'*E.

to play
;

chess;

J-ip* it|ft

rtseg-pahl

sgma

the

iT^'" to skip about

t"V'^'i,
,

t^'WiM

= to

divert one's self to take recreation;

green or moss growing on the side of a wall which is exposed.


+
t-fll'Bw)

^I'l^'^t^'^fc; they went on a pleasure party into the garden. Seems to be used
also

rtseg-log

= ^ '^l*
;

ease,

less

trouble ;=SS'^'^' q sred-shen che-wa, earnest


desire or longing for
love.

in obscene
to

sense:
her.

.^'S C''I" '^'S^

one very eager in

mean

enjoy

t"*|"^

rtse-mlihan

1014
'CJ

rtsefi-tca pf.

fll^

brtsefti,

fut.
rtsoft,

t"<^'i

rtsen-pa 1. as met. the sun (Mfion.}.

sefl,

imp. fl?** 6r^otf$ or

*.'

2.

v.

J^'" rtsed-pa %?j

%0i jocund

and

to tuck up, truss up.

careless.

S"^'^
play
;

rtsed-pa also

tTq

t^

rtsehu

W^K

[1.

a thorn.

2.

t^'l"'" to frolic.

Syn.
rtsen-pa
'

^i*" rol-mo; t"

showerjS. the veins of the neck:


i5-X

%$&>'

(Khrid. 116).
1. rtsog-pa, v.
1

rtsed-mo 1. rftfi
to sports;

play,

game:
2.

5^}'^!
(|
fl

engage in
'

mirthful

l"'5'' ')

a'P'>^'

3(i

'SV {| to
;

sing, dance and

hgro-ica

^^

W,

t*lf^w>r-

3.

i?^ brtsog-pa. = ^'^'> s^owahead

pioneer, one gone

qS 2-^any toy S*>' J^'35 child's play, children's toy. J\*'*^ rtsed-nw-can play-

or going

on ahead.
|

play.

ful, sportive,

merry "l^'frS play, amuse;

rtsod-pa

vb.,

pf

^
;

to

ment, diversion
=fr*\'VP

contend by words, to dispute, wrangle


to
;
-

(72.)

frVjf'S

rtsed-skyod.

WV

merriment;
nut-nta

y-V$c.-*c^ qfvq

use

bad

language

in quarrelling
;

f ^'1'^'Q
-

a contention,

rtscd.-grogs-kyi

an it engaged and infant or child, to keep sooth it !\^1* rtsed-dgah merriment


a
nurse

employed

to

play with

great quarrel debate or discussion

*S 5 y^-q a metaphysical
;

f Vi'l,
;

$"!****#=.

qv^g-Ji'f ^ (jgiro/H. 1^0.)

?S'^

the basis

j^fl|*-

ftsed-dgah-ma, sjf^t a darling,


gives delight.

or the subject

of

disputation.

^'^IP
by
sfii-

she

who

rtsod-pa smra-tca to

provoke,

quarrel
rtsod-pa

frS'^S rtsed-hjo or

in colloq. ^'"S. rtsen-

hjo

public amusement, popular pleasure,

words; mir byed-pahi chos-bdun the seven virtues for putting an end to or qualities
quarrelling.

f vr^w!V<i5-X*rq^

rtsc$-hjohi chtt-bo

SW^T river
,

Narhadda,
of the

according to some, f%5?

name

?V*^ rtso4-can=Q'S' u<'H'*\ an


the river

epithet of

Indus
rtsed-ma the disagreeable feeling in the teeth produced by acids, Sch. (Jd.).
1

Yamuna

(Mfion.).

rtso<i-ldan

one

who

is

frequently

^*

I-^BW

rtsed-am a shivering,

cold

shud-

quarrelling, a quarrelsome person. Also 1*|'5'^ *15jr the present age which
full of disputations
;

=
is

der (7a.).
risen,

?\*F'i
;

rtsod-mkha$;
:

xw
;

pa
playing,

clever in disputation

earnest, zealous

making

sport
:

rtsod-dus

^S^l, 5R[Tgralso=^Tf^l

or

diversion
1
|

enjoying
1

(A.K.

111-b.)

$*wji?'

sC.'3|'1f i|'ij'

st'qjflprfj'J'^

enjoying

a province in ancient India borderthe Indian ocean south of Orissa. ing


{|5'^e.-

himself after his

own

fashion to the very


rtsod-pahi-qifi
bellerica

utmost.
rtsen-min

[the plant Terminalia

or

Chinese

name

for

the tree of

strife, being supposed to be the

the Toga-carya school.

favourite haunt of imps and goblins]

&

1015
rtsod-pa-la

shugs-pa

one

involved in dispute, litigation, controversy,


etc.
f^-q-nju-n^-qlvoi-q

acquisition of wealth or learning (spiritual or worldly): <w Jv?'Ji^ c-'?'J c'''^'fo'S''S E


-'

''f

however enterprising you be in the acquirtsotf-pa

Ihiir-len-pahi

sition

of

worldly
Jf

things

(Khrii.

51).

Ita-wa inviting controversy or rushing into


fight or disputation.

yrr^
great

rtsol-wa-cun ^iRurt one

who
adv.

takes
dili-

pains

TW

rtsol-war

S^'3V*

rtsod-byed-m<i=*r3l

(Miion.).

gently, zealously.

[the tree Pongamia glabra]S.

= ^'
Purig =
v.

sin.

3j

rtson

or ?^'

rtson-ma in

nausea, vomiting (Jd.).

^'"

'^ brtsad-pa or ii'i 'brtsam-jw, rfsod-pa and fffi rtsom-pa (Sitit.


brtsam-gyur-las
;

T3
or

rts6m-pa vb.,
rtsoms,

pf.
1

76).

imp. I

*"'

r<sozj

1.

to

q*rH'iw

work that has

begin anything, to set about an undertaking, to start <aj*rq=vqwq being about


:

been undertaken

fljr<N'i

to

run
-

away; *fwq#nr3-yv^
that our
stirring

it

was

an undertaking; P^wrti menced, commencement.

(g'q)

commencement, ^fn^r com-

about
?Bifl|

religion

dispute began;

Q&^brtsal *W3wq
q^3r*)'vir'gc.'q
i

care

and assiduity

i3*wraw beginning,
from that time

insurrection;
here, to do

up an ^N'pgsw? beginning, from

brtsal

ma-thag-tu

byufi-wa.

that

which

?*rww^
2.

to begin

of

careful work,

comes just outcome of care

out

and

a work (A.K.).

to practise, to
so

assiduity.

accomplish: fl|*-qS-iw5|'iy*rS not accomplish the business


3. to

he will

of healing.
:

^ir^'^
ted]S.
2.

brtsal-pa
1!

1.

qoj^r [prohibiqr*t?tni^

compose, to draw up, in writing *i?^ t&wf-ws* the writer of a religious work,
author;

= I"!"'

skyugs-jM

vomit-

ing, nausea.

?'

or

ywq rfrq

a clever

3$"*J

brtsas,^^* *
1

(Situ. 76).
;

writer, an elegant composer; *^'f*\f^' "l^'jj'qj^'Sj a school in which religion is

it" brtsi arithmetic,

reckoning

^'"w

brtsi-ya$
;

(SI^* )

^W
.

uncountable, innubrtsi-yas-las

taught

and

disputations and
4. as sbst., snrar,

with explained combined written compositions.


a beginning, commence:

merable PfrTWmra^Td

pa

^fl>ii?JMf<=)M

ment, a doing, undertaking


first

f^'T^g

the

^l"^' 2
stone
ugly.
wall.
2.

beginning.
rtsol-ica=- c>\ c>
^rrarrrr,

brtsig$-pa=$*\w. "frU'W brtsigs-pa .f^W n. of a god]&


. :

[1.

^^'CJ
vb. to
1

arom
;

1.
1

qfrw brtsis pf of J-wi


76).
'fi

gje.*^^ (&Y.
E'

endeavour, to take pains


ar |

JS^ "'
;

w now you must exert yourself


:

^JT'^
>^

6r!'s<-tc=

i9'

ftsu-tva,

to

srog-rtsol-ica ace. to Sch.

to

draw

welcome and

to receive (a guest).

breath;

take fresh courage. 2. sbst. zeal, endeavour, exertion: Jfrr|vi rtsol-wa $kyed.-pa to use diligence (7a.)
<

S1**T Q

''

to

brtse-chen

most

affectionate

rtsol-sgrub

perseverance

in

the

loving;

parents:

1016
application;

i?^'^5*<'^

brtson-hgn($-can
;

(Tiff. A. 87).

zealous, assiduous, diligent

<a?<v<*|[r3*iN ^

brson-hgnig-nants-fe brtsc-wa 1. vb. to love, usually


='

having

lost

one's
(Jo.)
;

preceded by
kindness,
of love
;

or SI**
6-' 1' to

tit"

1)*!

out of love,

energy, zeal having diminished Q ** brtson-hgru byed-pa ?^''*5* l^i


t

to

be

e.g., "ft

$"i5'&ij

give something out words of love, kind exhoraffection,

industrious.

cf^'^^^'tuc.'Q
n. of

brtson-hgrus

tations. 2. sbst. love,

kindness,

a Buddhist sage menb.zafi-po ^5j^ tioned by Kshemendra in his introduction


to

mercy
nj"q

ij'i'^

brtse-wa-can

affectionate,
(Mfton.)
;

loving, kind, ^SRWJ,


brtse-tca-ma
;

& m 44,

Avadana Kalpalata.
brt son-pa
1.

3TCIH

Km

the beloved one,

vb. to strive, to
:

or spouse
Isrezi,

ij-q'st^-tj

Jrte-wa metf-pa

aim
SffftK,

at, to

exert one's self for

fcpTV* in

JBT ruthless, unkind, unmerciful,

the accumulation of merits, learning, or


wealth.
2.

ungracious;

^1"^

brtse-ldan

subst.
;

PiMTqj,

<qng

'tjT
1

endeavour,

effort,

kind, gracious, loving, affectionate, merciful:

care, exertion

g'WRj ^'*!

alacrity, readi-

ness to act

qJ-^-SKa-avflw

(Fig.

k.

1?^'"'^"^

86).

qt-^-^w^-irSjc.loft

fjrtsc-ldan

sems-kyi me;

^rarfr one
or zeal in

who has
any work.

brt son-pa Ihod-par relaxed his industry


3. adj.

a complimentary address to a friend


}

= i?^' ''^

or

q|"q<vg<q

b_rtse-wahi

phyag-brit
letter
;

your
2.

diligent, assiduous, studious.

very kind or affectionate


c

resp.
lf=.'

5'<]*<'

>t"q loving, affectionate

in

tJ't

l'*'tf-

al

brtsc-was

skyofi = g ww$'
l

= re8p.

said,

ii' t *

affectionfl
;

ordered; also used alone:

*>*\'^ $-1

commanded, com-

ately exhort or treat

(4fo.)

manded

to do.
-u-a

= ^' e

>

scl-tca.

brtsegs pf of I'T'i q. v.
.

fTc.-^-cj|-ij]i

built
I'

up one

storey

upon
bour]-?.
I

s tsogs-pa

[a

neigh-

another

-'^' 'I"

{I

piled or built upwards


i

brtsegs-pa one above (Situ. 76) another or piled one upon another; a
;

i$"1r {

$tsol-tfa='Wt*' c> to give, grant,


;

masonry

wall.
brtsens or
flge.

to bestow, confer

also, to restore

brfsans a short

robe or dress (&ag. 57).


J

1V1 'S)'i etc.;' grant, pray, give me provisions for the journey f l nn|n-jj>cq bkah-tsal-wa=. >'']' -'']*\t-'Q to complease

brtsems-pa

is

a form of the

mand,

to give expression to

pf of
.

**.
brtson-hgrug 3\vi industry,
;

to bestow spiritual gifts


abilities.

vf'$r|Crq and miraculous


;

^^T ^'^^[^
great

diligence, assiduity

1?^ -<^rl^-q j^r? !^


ci

industry
to

if^'^'S'f^

to
zeal,

use
etc.
;

accumulated, hoarded

earned.

diL'gence,

show energy,

'^*i brtsoH-tgi'us drag-po intense

^ q|l.(7J*tJ b$tsal-pa any message; also = he spake, commanded he bestowed.


;

*
ace.

tsha

the

aspirate

of

3,

and

the
;

'

tsha-grafi temperature, the degree


t

eighteenth letter of the Tibetan alphabet

of

warmth

of anything.

<*

gjc.'i|'r*iX(

gun-

Tibetan grammarians with the Sanskrit 5. sponds


to <& I:
*'i.
3.

it

corre-

stroke, the diagnosis of this disease whether it is based upon heat or cold so as not
to mistake the origin of disease
difficult
t^'Sj

tshg

1.

num.
is

being very

fig.:

18.

2.

for

preceded by a 3fl|'3}*] qualifying word, as in ^V* Tibetan salt, it is not correct to write 5\^ though *,
singly signifies
<& II: in
salt.

when *

(Mng.

ch. 13).

TsM-sgan one of the

six

Sgdn pro-

vinces of

Kham

(Rtsii.).

-iifa\-#

tsha-gfig-ina thick blanket, quilt

general protection that the Tathagata extends to all miseries (K. living beings against worldly

Budh.

l.

= the

C. (Jd.). ^'li tsha-lcib, v. %1'lcib.

**

ts/ta-chas

lunch

*w^ff=.-**i lunch
(Rtsii.).

my.

207).

2.

^v^-f^^
v,
2).

*.$vv

and the afternoon meal


ja the tea that
halt is
is

**

tsJia-

ii^nn-vwv^^
sents the

(K. g.

Tsha repreis

state

from which there


that which being

no

taken as soon as middaymade by travellers for refreshment


:

passing away, also


soluble delivers
all.

indis-

9ffi^pfT^^K*V^(tS^WK
v.

(Khrid. 17).

*'fl tsha-phog.
^'^E.'

3&

III

n. of a tribe of Tibet (J. Zan.).

tsha-tin or *'^ c-' tsha-ldift

morning

time between 8 and 9 A.M.


*%*>

tsha-sko^*'**^ grandchildren.
the black spot on
hit;
it

*f
aimed

tsha-kha target,

where an arrow should


at (Rtsii.).

the object

1. very busy, about *'^1' tshamaking haste, hurrying 2. any drag-tu quickly, without delay.

*'V<|

tsha-drag (gi'i'*'i).

article of
*'<*

food

made

saltish.
1.

*'

tsha-khan place where

are kept.

**|^*.'

tsha-pduA
;

^r^rr

afflictions

from
Tsha-kho n. of a place in the mountainous country to the east of
*'j*

disease

sufferings from
*' q

fever.

2.

shade, umbrella.

!^'^

tsha-

an the spring season


tsha-nad v. post

fire.

Shams and bordering on China


t&ha-hkhru diarrhoea.

(Loft. *, 6).

AW^.
solicitude
;

*%

tsha-sna

anxiety,

*'$'^
;

tsha-ga-pa locust, called

*T*g

in

tsha-sna-can
a&'jj-j^-jfHi

Kliams which
hopper.

ace.

to

Jd.=^^\

grass-

W. solicitous, careful, attached fsha-tna med-mkhan W. indiffer129

ent, unfeeling, callous (<7a.).

1018
t&ha-phan-t&e C. dresser,
table.
*9fl|

kitchen

(2)

^*-*i&

ri-t/utn-mtslutms,

(3)

nta-ginin ts/ta-tca,

(4) Ji'*S Tgyas-tshad, (5)

tsha-phog the midday-halt

travel-

fw*S

ston$-t&Jiad, (6) fllc^ gal-tshad,

(7)

Tibet and upper China halt for their morning meal a little before noon.
lers in

^*^
rf,

tniH-tshad, (8) fl>'*S snogs-tsfutd, (9)

*gpw-^ hgrams-tshad,
(11)
,

(10)

5iF*^*ArM08g*
1

In such countries

travellers

begin their

^w-^
|'i)3>
^""i'^

rims-Mad, (12)
rgyu-Qser,
(16)
(14)
"I

day's journey after taking

a cup of tea

(13)

"!'"

early in the morning, sometimes an hour

gag-pa, (15)

I/toy-pa,

**'i c//ff<.

or two before day-break.

JM (Sman.).

d'3

I: tsha-ica 1. vb. to be hot;

*W
the
sbst.

^3fll'3fl[

tstia-lig-biy^a.

comfortable

warm

"ywS'^'l^'Wg'tfwi since
-

in

summer
2.

place of residence.

rays of the sun are very hot.


heat:
*'Wfl|^t q
t$/ui-tca$

*P'$^ tsha-ica len a popular medicinal


plant.

gdun-ica to be
(-8.17.)
;

tormented by the heat of the day


rf

Syn.
hdsin;

%ft

pi-tsu-la niw'QaX^ hdsam-po-

qrvc^-g during the heat of the day, at noon rf'q^'uSmwjv^ the heat changed
;

^W'!J-J dpal-gyi

lo-ma;

!W^
15^8

ku-mid-can
hbras
;

g'^
called

butn-cnn\'^^<^ rkcd-

into coolness

#w*rq

tsha-icaf rmya-ica to

*)7* ke-dary (Mfion.).


is
;

The white

lose one's appetite in

consequence of great
<s*nw heat
;

species

^v^'S'P' 2!: Syn.

heat (Sch.)
*'i'S|^

*i^S

ts/ta-w->~ttd
<5<araT^

bciid-gki/n

^'V'^i\

hbyun-po-hjug (Mnon.).

tsha-wa-ldan

possessing

The
Idan

red species 3'5*1"'*^ lyu-rn tshogs-can


13'^^ khytt-

warmth, hot;**)'^ tsha-u-a-med=*Ffx&^


without heat, or warmth, cool
;

(Mnon.). Another species: Syn.


;

*'*rt* ts/ia-

sg'*|* dbus-hgur
;

**

.'i

hchan-ma

wa tsam To^i

slightly

warm.

*i5'w (shats/ia-tcas-

*F^ tshogs-can
yellow species

*r^'^
called

ma-dan-ldan.

The

irahi-ma 3f^f pungent,

*w^
it

is

|^'^ phren-ldan

nen drought, want of rain. 3. adj. warm, hot. In C. 'colloq. the adj. used takes the

and

5^'w|!

yid-bmn-skyes,

ttf^vfr^
^ se j.
^jg.

mtshon-mohi mc-toy and


^o^.

|*K'*)^i|

form
hot.

*'3 t&ha-po
4. n. of

i^c*3'jc.'

has become

the 6th hot-hell.


umbrella,

*S
liku-tsha

#/M-6o
C.
1.

snr^

resp.

^^
3.
"<.'<*

or J'*
2.

*q'|)i

tsha-wa-fgrib parasol,

grandchild,
son.

grandson.

that shades from the heat of the sun.

nephew,

brother's
ace.

great

'l^l^ ni-gdiiys
tshcuwa-qin

*^$Q
a

tsad-$kyob.

grandchild;

to
;

Jd.

&'*

ytin-fs/in

T?Tf^

medicinal

tree, Terminalia catappa.

great-great grandchild descendant.


*'% tsha-mo nraft
;

*$'* gsht-tsha

any

Syn.

MC3'^
;

char-$prin-can
sprin-la-rdeg

lan-bu-can; ^'iCt *' lha-mtshun$

1.

grand daughter.

2. niece.

Q^H^VW
;

brgya-byin
in-gu-

hbra$-bdag

^''^ ho-ma-can &*'$$

tsha-dmyal-brgyad the eight

hot hells

(1)

*R**i6<Mf<rital;

(2)

3i^j
'

di (Mnon.).

thig-nag ^rTORf; (3)


fever, the differ(1)

*<ft^ tsha-wahi-nad
ent kuids of which are
:

Hjm;

(4)

q|'iw bsdus-hjoms ^'^ nu-hbodrfa; (5) ^$v s T 2


?f i<t<^
;

*\csf{ gal-mdo,

nu-hbod chen^po

(6)

*)

tsha-wn

1019
;

*i|r
;

(7)

rab-tu tsha-iva

(8)

found

*'lf ^ tsluva-sgo-can soil

that

owing
is

to an admixture of soda or magnesia

not

suited for
* '^i
;
j

any

kind

of

vegetable
fat
9
?'^
;

r^ miniature conical figures, moulded of clay and used as offerings, placed in large numbers on the
tsha-tsha

produce
<*'S*^

t&hiva-tshil

salted

tshioa-dmar

also

called

^'^wg
of

t&hyia-dmar
rock-salt.

brag -tshwa

kind

red

ledges of chortens:

WrTaVflSI **!^'*i
;

m* administer medicine to the sick and


offer tsha-tsha as
)-,*-*-9.5jj

^>tshwa-ya
gftig
;

also *i=<*'^<i|'5'<i|$<i|
salt crystal
:

tshwa rdog-po
S|-^q-g-q-2Jc.'?'E.

a grain of

torma offerings

F^*r*l'

a)-<j8-u|-l'T)|-qi!Jc,-

from

his

mouth proceeded

(A. 120).
l

cones,

Syn. ^'*
dus-chags
;

lan-tsha;

\aS'^' Sfl N
;

figures of fire (Pth.). #*S'^qj tsha-tshahi-shag rust.

^^'X^'^

hgyur-r non-bo

Syn.
(Mnoii.).

f|v9'V|*i "

Icags-kyi

dregs-pa
Spi

= ^^ the yak
dried beef of yak
;

^'^ yak beef,


yak's head
;

i[*tf\

ts/ta-gs/mg the stage of remission

^fl|-*i^q^-or<&i]-<iff-<i|$q]

for four sheep's

head

in fever, also convalescent state after fever

one

yak's

head in

exchange

(Rtaii.).

has

left.

ag = &\i*\ tsha-drag.
tsha-ru lamb-skin.

yak; ^T"1 tshag-burj a carcase of yak without the head and inner
*1'3 ts/utg-2)0=&*\ a

contents (Rtsii.)
tshga-qa-rlon

**[%*( tshaff-rlon

^"\'

J\'^
;

fresh beef of

yak
yak
^"1

(Rtsii.)
(Rtsii.)

*'^J

tsha-la

also called

^'C* a

salt

tshag-lag the front leg of


tshag-lug,
;

which
colour

is it

mixed with ordinary

rock-salt to

"I""!

and

yak and

white, also a salt purifier

sheep *1'f|1 the lower parts of the legs o slaughtered yak (Rtsii.). *T-*1 tshag-qa
dried flesh of larger animals of cattle,
etc.,

tsha-lu 1. red; S'3'^'^ lya-po tahalu red-breasted cock.


2. v.

gen. that of the yak.


o|-15q|

^'l

tshal-wa.

tshag-tshig or *J|'&q^ 1. the larger

fsha-luiH a sweet

orange grown

and smaller
2. ace.

joints of

the arms and legs.

in Sikkim.
tsha-le

to Jd. dark spots or speckles


etc.,

on

wood,
borax
;

as in Mil.

;= freckles

in C.

tsha-lehi
-

tshag-tshe bruised barley or wheat.

skyur-rtsi boracic
solder.

acid

((7s.)

a|
;

^'ti

to

tshag-shwa

skull-cap

lined with

lamb-skin
salt,

*1'8' tsliag-sku
;

a robe lined with

tshwa

in such words as

kid or lamb-skin

^^1pW*TJ^'JJi^W

Sw

the subjoining of *i'I^ tca-zur ( 4 ) to the letter * is not necessary but sometimes
it is

(A. 87) the Tibetan lama-teachers,

dressed in robes lined with lamb-skin and

done to avoid mistakes.


f'5'*,

woollen cloaks, rode (on horseback).


t

^'FS tshwa*'f>

kha-ru for
salt-pit,

black-salt.

tshwa-kha
saltis

shags 1. a cap. 5p^i|i coat


;

and

salt-lake;

^'R"! tshica-khug

bag;

^'if

tshiva-go

place where

salt

|*r|*ri&|N siftcap (JM) 2.=*T*i sieve with a sieve 'fj'^l*' ko-tsJiags a sieve made
;

1020
of leather, the one most in use
;

vb., pf

**.* tshafis

l.'to
sla-

to sift or filter with a piece of cotton rag


jgarAim khrol-tshag $
for catching fish

= **!'*
.

be complete,

full, entire

I'^'S^'^^'l ^N

Lex.

V*y*
Sch.

weel,

3. thin-split

bamboo,
:

wadgu tshan-ica-nas when the nine months were full, completed a'i'*s.'^'W towards
;

for

making

baskets

Sikk.
article:

4.

the

the end of the months of pregnancy (Ds/.)

right-sort,

a choice

wrQ?^q (^)ir*W4
5.

>

as

one king was


being

still

having made a good choice.


or
44pr$-4gq|'ci

as
spare,
:

wanting,

the

number not
;

yet

or

&i

to

save,

complete (Dxl-)

^c.'^i'^ they are


2. adj.

com-

2 3'*^' the future lay up as provision for have not made any 3jqcS-uic.-&i|w j *(*<; I
the future life provision yet for
q)*-g^rqtorJ4iir|vJ)q
of the
S)

plete (in number) (Ja.).


entire
;

complete,
:

or having things complete

"^'W
all

(Mil.)

^2-*E,-qS-g-JS

a girl in full possession of


;

care (A. 69) take


it

these qualities (Pth.)


.[da

f^fl[f^^ Ma-dog
the five colours
'<*t'i
'

gold,

keep

in

your charge;
a sentence;
;

tsliaA-wa

having
;

all

$)$*!

a stop to divide

4q|*r^w3 fs/uigs-datH-po strict care, vigilance

dlcan-po macomplete (Glr.) *fl&'% tshan-wa one of imperfect faculties **'H*


;

dense and strong, as of stuffs

"
;

**!*< 'S

w 'V'
;

tshafi-gkam

perfectly dry; *fi|i| tshan,

the teeth standing close and film (Ju.) tshags Ihod-po fafrw loose, not
*fl|j-^-Zi

hgrig

complete arrangement
(Rtsii.
;

of every-

thing

68)

*^'5 tshan-po
less

compact;

**?*$

tnhags-btt

= *<3

forming

]< '** ift

a whole, full

not one
1.

or left out.

the hbru-tshagl sahi-snod a vessel in which a sieve is depograin, &o., passing through
sited (8. kar. 180).

^'w (shad-ma
(the

whole, entire, perfect

*yr&<i

usual adjective form): S'g"!'^^'^"! a

tshagt-tshud-

pa

to be sure of a thing, a wT5'**FCS' {| to test

perfect
(Dzl.).

young bird, i.e., perfectly-developed


2.

of ten

= all,

for

a thing properly by the hand (Yig. 98).


3fe"
of
tsfiaA

fswi, fain, fro habitation


for

tshafi-mafi

1.

v.

"I'

any kind whether


insects;

men

or for beasts,

(Mnon-).

2.=w*'

thab-tahan kitchen.

birds, or

a\x>de,

dwelling,

den,
a a dense copse, a thicket ace. to Sch wild, dismal place; Ai-Jk'ffrqS-flmi the
;
.

nest.

"ft*!'***'

giias-tsliafi

habitation, inn,
to build
t-

lodging-house ; to establish a house-hold

*t'*wq

a nest,

^'*

grwa-tshan
of

horrible existence in
(Ja.)
it is
;
!

the external world

monastery or
the monks

college,

the

dwellings

K in large monasteries; *fqf Uhan-lan. **'| fellowkitchen also *R '$ (shan-mi a nest, students, comrades.
-

w*

fc-Sk*JS'^'J5 9^-^'^iTs'^ if asked what is most horrible in this


:

world to be afraid
it is

of, (let it

be answered)
;

the behaviour of

women

a cradle
that
is

*K.
;

flp*i

a small bird or child


;

in the nest or cradle

*>*..

all

the

many woods

of worldliness have.

*;'

tshan-rfiam=

&'>l*'3

e--

WJ^T; fear-

been repeatedly burnt by the wild-fire of

ful.

Dhydna

(contemplation).
1

+ *'^1 tshan-nag a woman to whom no son has been born, a mother of girls only
(in Sikk.).

t&haft-ya double-barrelled

gun

in

W.

colloq.

1021
tshan-ra
2. v.
".**-'*

1.

fsrPr the hinder part.

htshan-ra a sheep-fold.

bdag-po

fj'(*!'3ft

lha-las-rgan
;

*'
;

mes;

gdon-bsfti
s

f'l'l" Ite-ica-skyes

=!&'

purity, pure;
life,

mi-mjed
gen.
dbyid-gi-snin
;

bdag-po;

&vl'?

E/

tshans-par-spyod purity of

in

reference to perfect abstinence from


;

^H'H|^'ci

rna-wa brgyad-pa
;

Hl^'"!^' rig-byed-gdoh
rten byed-po
g^'1c.-q
;

<&J]-^-!vq
;

hjicj^i\'

female company *"'gS tshans-$kud holy thread that Brahmans wear.

Sf'*'!'*'!^

sna-tshog-lyed

rig-byed
"j'|

nin-po

^'l^'^it-

r ig-

an epithet of the tshans-skyes Saturn *T*W (Mnon.). 2. a term planet


*i

1.

byed-du-an;

mnon-shye$;

fK.-tia.-3\c:j

ftan-pahi qin-rta

^^'I'flj^'si dgafy-wa

brgyad

for birds in general (Mnon.).


,

-pa; *>fl|-l5Vi mig-brgy'ad-pa;. ^'i\^i'S-'

tshans-hk/tor dtflMTfr^
first

the sev.

rig-byed rnam-byan

|^'|S sbyin-byed

^*f

g^'^'9

cond of the

Dhyana heavens

rig-byed

dran-po (Mncn.).

It is

stated in Mnon. that the

(If. V.).

was

so lofty

tshans-bcoms ^f^'T an epithet


of

upward

body of Brahma and large that Vishnu looking and Mahes'vara' looking down-

Kamadeva

(Mnon.)

being pierced by

wards. were unable to see his extremities.


the Sutra de-

an arrow called ^'S'JT^'SS kun-tu rmonsbyed Brahma became enamoured of his own
daughter, so he was called the vanquished
of

by request of Bodhisattva Tsans-pa khyad-par-sems (K. d.


",

livered

Buddha

at

the

Cupid (Mnon.).
35).

ll

titans-pa adj. purified, clean,

fe*wii'S tshans-pa chen-po


of the 4th Dliyani heaven.

n.

pure,

holy:

*wrwjR'V| become

clean,

be pure!

(Dsl.); *3fa;

*trwfvi

tshans-

par spyod-pa, ^Mf^f^'tl tshans-pahi spyodpa *c.- -i^c.j-q,-g^-q to be clean, chaste,


>

tsh&m-pahi
the highest class of sages, a Brahminical saint.
tsJians-pahi-bu
1.

dran-sron'

Brahminical

holy,

to

do what
upright

is

right, to lead
a-rfe^-q^-jftq

an

honest

life,

i.

Brah-

tshans-par

spyod-pa ^(sj^Tjmi to lead an

2.= a poison

(Mnon.).
bu-ga sr^iT^-=

unchaste

life.

tshans-pahi
-i

mtshog-ma the cranium.


tshans-pahi-dbyans

Brahma,

of

whom

are

two, the greater one being lord of the Saliakka dhatu, the junior one presiding

the voice of Brahma, the intonation with

which the Veda

is

read by the Brahmans

over the fs.'^'5

first

thousand of worlds

[prayer-sound] S.

and

riding

on

swan

guards

the

W'few

or upward direction.

The
-

different

tshan-pahi sras-ma an epithet of the goddess Sarasvat! (Mnon.).

Brahma are ; ran-byun ; epithets of q VI I** bdag-skt/es ; fli^'*tai ^ gser-mnalcan;

^'t

dMwMIc

tshan-pahi-cin
tree]-8.

^^^^ pad-mahi

^f?*T

[the L

Indian mulberry

1022
Syn.
.'

*wgc

tshafebyufl;
;

dimension, to

fit

^rr^^fcrr

so

tshan-pahi mdwd-sbyin-$in
^'Ss gxo-byed;
.'

measure

it fitted

(A. 29). $=.'3|'*vi accord-

^'^
;

hgro-byed;

$v
;

ner-gbyor-fin

^*)'1'^

rint-pa-can

ing to the size, in size (Glr.) *)'*s size of a (full-grown) man g'*i size of body, resp.
;

jfcwuS'^ tshafa-pahi dd-ru


ftVI

*=.-5)e,-

stature.
as,

(Mfion.).

as

*V^ much

tt/iad-dii v. frq.

= up

to, as fai

as

'*<'3'Vi?

'*<'5-*<v^-1^ his
cut even into
fill.

*e.rtww
Brahmadatta, Benares who

Ts!ian$-pa$-byin

or

strength was equal


of
athlete;
bits
;

to that of a powerful
to

the

Buddhist
greatly

king

pw*,-^q|^-i

was

devoted to

2T'*V^3e.-<i to drink one's

*W*S

Buddha and
the

his religion.

<*e.-cw^ -g^gw

direction

how

the pulse

is

to be felt (or

i5'*^ the sermon that was delivered

by

pressed)
'

^"rjflhn^p*^

accoiding to

Buddha

at

the

request
,

of
16).

king

Brahmadatta of Benares (K.d.


<*E.r|E,-

.your view of religious studies (Mil.) Miad-du skycg-pa grown up, full*\'^'S*
I )

tshans-sbyofi

an epithet of the

size,

as

adj.
to

(Jd.)

As

vb.

*V^'g\i

or

son of

Kamadeva

(Mnon.).

*^Awq

measure

(</a.);

<*E,*rg^'^

txhan$-$pyod-[dan 1. one

who

to observe the proper

nt^m-^afS^'i measure in eating


-

assiduously preserves his religious 'vows.


2.

and drinking;

^w^* q
2.
:

>

m'q to

exceed

an

epithet

of

Kumara

("|2fa

$ I'S '*!)

the proper measure; t 3)^' the dejection will increase to


excess (Mil.).

^*rrr^'WH^'
an

(Mflan.).

sometimes we find *S
Jf'<^

dMr^gwyw*

Tslians-dbyans rgya-mtsho

apparently = all

various,

of

every
all

the second sovereign Dalai


1

Lama

or the

kind, of all sorts (Glr.)

^'af* a'*

i^

sixth hierarch of that line (Lon. 11).


n,

the beggars that show themselves here


(Mil.)
;

mm.
1.

*>-a=.^

all

the people that


all
;

have

tshans-mtsho

come;
Manasarovara,
[a

jff*v3wg^
*wg
(Glr.)

that

happens
all

Brahma's, lake
high rankJS.

2.

wfj*ft

woman

of

appears as

!*F<^
;

that
all

is

ordered, proclaimed (Sch.)

*!<*;

the

*E,J-^<IJ< tn/ians-rigs

tionally originated
<*e.*r^*i

Brahman caste tradifrom Brahma (Mnon.).


*W*ifa*
the
first

people assembled (Sch.). 3. enough, esp. with a negation not having ^'i'*)'<*^
:

enough
satisfied

of the

comparisons, not resting


^'S'^i' 5
!

tshans-ris
first

with them.

tshad-kyi

mansion of the

Dhyanl heaven.
measur-

ts/iadoT *S'i 1. measure, size,


;

dbye-wa TJ^RT measure.


CI

differentiation

in

the

ing in general ^"i'g'*S'i measure or extent of a country ^'S'^Vi measure of time,


;

ts/tad-pa ^UfjreK 1. heat, in gen.

tshad-ffdun id;

^'^.

when

it

its

duration;

*V^
;

tslmd-can having a

measure,
swnu

dimensions
l

*v*W"

t&had-hjal-

tca=&\'Wt
tstuid-du

to measure; ?i)'^

grows hot; *vewq|^-q to sufler from fever, to be tormented by the heat; *V< or vulg. ^-Jj-ajN-Sfqi-q to be struck by
the heat, to receive a sunstroke
;

taking

measurement.
i

also to

Ms-pa=^* ;%Wtshad-du

slebs-pa

be taken

ill

with dysentery.
,

*V|* tshad-

measurable; to be of proper measure or

perspiration (Mnon.);

1023
gdugs an
brella

um8*wi
mercy
<3tr^T

tshad-med-ysum the three im-

(that protects from the sun's heat) 2. morbid heat of the body, (Mnon.). fever, ^'"'^T"^'* tertian fever (Schtr.)
1

mensely great and important virtues:


^sft
;

love;

^-|

qi^urT

compassion,
of *!5c.'|pw or

^'3 ^cjr joy.

The term seems


to pleasure

^Ji5'^ tshad-pahi-nad
dysentery
(Jd.).

fever,

but

also

also to comprise the virtue

indifference both

and

d-pahi-$in
in

=W

>'3\

c*'

pain.
stag-pa

the birch tree.


tshad-hbu

a
grasshopper,
locust

= &^'% sbiin-sla a brother:


I had a
of having

^-|-*iW^-i
brother

(Sch.)

who on

the

occasion

shad-ma
a
rule,

W,

nf,

TraT

the

come

to transact business (A. 50).


rir

measure,
^*r^fl|-si

model,
or

argument;
fli5^'2qpq-Rq|-q

tshad-yam-pa spacious, commo-

t$had-ma-rig-pa

dious in reference to houses, &c. (Hbrom. 131).

gtan-tshigs rig-pa the science of


i.e.,

Pramaga
perfect

evidence.

^r^rr^S'W'fl

measure, proof, evidence, so that there may not be any deception (Ta-sel.) ^*Er>^i
;

^'"w

tshad-yas

*nj^,

ir^

[1.

a parti-

cular high number. 2. a loom, weaver]&.


tshan 1. a party, a band:
n)

nor-hkhrul med-pa without mistake.

^Y*

myrflft*
[tradition]-?.

(1)
(2)

^'
company
tshad-ma-pa
tshad ma-

he preceded in the
1ft}
;

of a party of traders (A.

mthans (kun}-kyis tshor-wa tshad-ma-mkhan or ^Y* '"


4

g-qJrMfrBvfeT'^qwrfe' the boat

pro-

dialectician

(Cs.)

^scuqjarq
to

hgrel-wa
(Cs.).

commentary

a logical work

ceeded taking a party of passengers (A. 2. or *^'S tshan-mo adj. hot, warm 67).
$'*^ hot

water,
;

warm
tshad ma-sde-bdun
title of

food

^'1"I

warm water, ^'"^fl'^'S in W. fever ^'^ hot,


;

the sensation of heat.


relation:
side
;

3.

= *'5

descendant,
father's
;

work on
seven

logic

by Acharya DharmakirttI
<

"'^

cousin

by the

^O^br|^r<(ir^-qM^|'ii^i^
classes

the

of

Pramana by Acharya

Dharma

Kirtti (A. 33).

*'^ by the mother's side C. r*i 4. pha-spun; B'^=B'5. series, ^'*^ a set of order, class, |'^ id.
=')'a^
;

tshad
sla-grogs

mar-run-icahi

four, class

of four things;

IT^'^'W

[help of authori-

to put together in groups or sets of six a certain class of ideas (Mil.) ; ^tf'^
(Schf.).
5.

as

termination

of

certain

tshad-nwd-dge

collective

nouns:

*|H^,

V^
6.

kindred,
relatives

second
heaven.
.

mansion

of

the

third

Dhyani

relations

I'^^'j'P^I'^W^

are devil's procrastinators.

<^-*^ p&ri,
1.

^Y>Y^

tshad-med-hod
;

^nrntTH

im-

of a country, district (Ta. 90, 20).

or

measurable light n. of the second mansion or stage of the second Dhyani heaven.

^'3 many, a number of:


yrans a great

<^'2je.

tshan-

number

or variety of things

1024
<#.

fa
'^

man

127); I'^'^S nobleman, a gieattshan-po-ohe a great (A. 127)


;

when much dizziness

super-

H5*

venes,

*q

'^
;

tshabs-chen or

*i'^

deeply,

many, good
retreat,

deal:

MrffW^^JpfW^fflrt
make him
will get

dangerously

Mff^w*^ sinning heinously.


a daring
tshab$-chen

j-5-^-5'l^c.'oi if

by fighting I
***'***

a large number of

men

J''*wi'q robbery J^'WiwS^ rkun-ma


;

rku-ttM tshabs-che-tca

into misery (A. 27).

tshan-can not

desperate

thief

or robber;
;

scanty.

serious illness or disease

^*<*w^ a qv*'*w^ very

bad news

ft'*w^ an unscrupulous man.


tsham-tshum or *'** tshnm;

&$

thando=y-'*

phrefi-pa
1 ,

garland,

rosary (mystic) (K. g. f

26).

A^T^H

dW
proxy
tive
;
:

tshab
1

jtfar*^

a deputy, representative, he has got a representa-

ts/tom doubt, hesitation, shrinking

to feel doubt, hesitate,

draw back. *^ t/tam-tshuw-can or *w*"*'> doubtful,


;

in reference to a thing, equivalent,

substitute
this;

may be replaced by Ajyfcftf this may perhaps be used as


;

*p*r&

wavering, undecided
attitude
;

*r^

a shrinking
courageous,

it

*w*w>vi

rrf^

a substitute (Fat.

t&.)
;

*r3V>

to represent,

intrepid, daring.
In/tar 1.

supply the place of *a|fl'i tshab-$grub-pa to give' a substitute for, to replace a


thing.
'**'

occasion, instance;

once

(Mnon.)\

*'^

twice;

or

P'Q

representative of

a
;

rSq'fll^fll'ai

srib-ffcig-la in one

mo-

superior, delegate, commissioner,


ja)-*q viceroy,
;

agent

ment.

2.

rosary, a garland.
tshar-tca

regent the regeatwho rules Tibet in the minority of the Dalai Lama, wber is also styled
gmZj g-*i adopted child, ScMr. to ace. negotiator,
foster-child;

especially applied to

= f*\*'
to
finish;

or

aw$r

(Mnon.)

to

fulfil,

as sbst.=

*Ns

completely;
;

fulfilment, accomplishment, doing a work *^|^ fc*<'3 E to have done a

.'

mediator;
substitute

hostage

^H"!
:

tshab-h/uy
6

to the furthest thing thoroughly, to go <*v*i toAar-<Aar=?'F?'i|*w^ to limit;

replacing ''Wfl* sentative under a false

^*'*!*^
*"'$ tshab-tu

name should

a reprenot
instead

the stage of completion

^'fS Mmr-khad
tshar-zin

= gqjwcp^
. finish,

(Mnon.). *^'^

^nR

be put
of,

(Rtsii.

61).
:

in the place of

*')5-*q-$ instead of

completion.
annihilate, to

a lamp, for a lamp; *>'Cq 1. with !>" to be ruffled,


l

txhab-txlmb

i^nff^-ct tshar-ycod-pa to

disturbed,

agitated
in mind.

^*w*i'C ''9V to become agitated


{|

an end to: completely destroy,' to put Jq rf*,-fl|X\*'|v not putting an end to controversy (Ebrom. 39).

2.

= 1'sf"
i

a-roj or I'SP
i'<'1

sa-ru'b

dusk

4)'fll^|'^i'*i'i
it

one evening as
137). tf^'C" insanity,

5c
or lungs.

tshar-bofi n. of
'v$ai

an

officinal plant

soon as

became dusk (A.


becoming mad.
an

cures disease of

the gullet

$myo-tshab-tshub= temporary
occasionally

ro^
usually

t s hal

n*, ip& grove,


id.
;

garden,
;

tishabs

intensive

conjoined with *=very great, very much:


it

park; ivuK't herb-garden.

W**

>'^'%*>i flower-garden
Is'
35 *"'*"'

skyid-iiios

proves a very gieat sin

tshal pleasure-grove;

*jr^t%5'*

tshal

1025
ne-wahi
rin-po-che
is

the

ideal

of

fruit;

F*i'g5

3 g the stone
-

of

an

apricot

garden the possession of which gives to a Oakravartti Raja many peculiar advantages, in consequence of which
fig.
it is called,

*'^
fl>

tshi-can stone-fruit.

tshi-wa

in
esp.

C.,

filth,

viscous

sticky matter,

clammy
-

dirt, e.g., in
;

'sxnw;

a^viS^m

Vai-duryahi tshal
is

the wool of sheep


sticky,

*
;

\*i ei

solid dirt

the grove where

lapislazuli

found in

clammy,
tshig

filthy.

abundance,

%.'5'Tq'5fa''*^'<*m
;

thickets of
S'*}ri<v*si }

the tree called tala patintu-ka


g-^-5,-ti3'*Ji

?r^,
:

?t^

1.

word

and

R'SI'^T**

are said to exist

in the abodes of the four guardian kings

remark, a speech n\q<v&i| an interrogative word; ^'ll'i to connect or arrange words


the order in which words are to be placed ^v|-3q| the present tense; 3ta|'
skilful in selecting
;

the Catur Maharaj Kayika deva (K. n. of d. *, 71). *jr*r$E.-Fc.- Tshal ckos-luA
i.e.,

nfeona fort in the district of Tshal situated


to the west of

words

(Cs.)

Lhasa
1.

(Rtsii.).

truth, qr^^"I falsehood, $i|-S|-*)%s tshig-gi of

tshal-pa
2.

native

Tshal

= V9 a

mtshon-cha words which hit at the heart, i.e., which give pain or offence (Rtsii. 7).
3q|-3[q|4i

piece, chip, splinter;

a patch.

tshig-grogs

*"rs

an auxilary word, a

tshal-wa

pieces

??WNWflf.ifl*rJji

having torn mount Sumeru into pieces w*rq a piece of rag *rr (A. 17.)
; ;

helping word; ^TJ^ tshig-rgyan ISQ word used to emphasize. Ace. to Buddhists

words are of seven kinds


(2)

(1)

^'"l"

it

was torn in a hundred

^1^ %g

pieces.

^aw-g^-loj,

(3)

*1'9 tshal-bu small chip, a

bunch of

flowers,
(6)

a lock of hair

(Jd.).

ai'
f,
31+S).

dro-btab-

my.

lij^ai-q^q tshig

kyal-wa

pa

to

make a morning-halt on a journey

spon-wa

flf^avaiq1%Kf3

abstinence

from

for taking a meal.

speaking unconnected or irrelevant expressions; ^I'FiljV tshig-kha skon-wa


for

tshal-ma vulg.

\>*

dro-zas

[a

further

enumeration]*!?.

breakfast:

^ffrfei

to

eat

break-fast,

tshig-hkhrun c/iod-pa=^i\'^'^' ct to
definitely, to give definite orders
tshig-gi
;

speak

ArtfOTripM breakfast companions. 4wffc'<nn shal-mahi-lam or or **w half-a-

*rw

^I'^'fgij

rnjug

cji<w^^ the last word,

the

day's journey, as Tibetans generally travel


till

conclusion of
tshig-gi

an expresion
^SZRT?

&r9|

ii5e.'*|

midday

as one morning's journey.

gtan-rag

thanksgiving

Tshal-se n. of a village in the district of Stod-lufi

mtshur-phu

words of thanks; ^ij^q^i] tshig-gi bdag one who is skilful in speaking, a speaker,

(Rtsii.).

an orator;
** a
[accidental

H%^
"^'^

tshig-gi

phrad fsmm
grammatical

tshas 1.

used

in

W.

for

occurrence;

garden
2. of

*'$* garden-bed, <**)'*f^ gardener.


in child birth (Jd.).

term for adverbs, prepositions and conjunctions]S.


tshig-nan

woman

wfqtrr

rebuke, unpleasant words or expression.


or H3=^'3 c&'^J tshi-gu kernel or nut contained in

vfa
a

the

to insult, abuse;

^ Tc
<

^U'

W'lH

stone-

speaking unpleasant words produces


130

1026
quarrels with

friends

foolish

speech

an epithet of Vrhas2. one pati the teacher of gods (Mnon.).


1.

&T^ tshig-Man
is skilful

ing brings on scoffing, makes one ridiculous. *rwi'^ tshig-hjam-ldan as met. = a


paiTot

who

in speaking.
iTT^W

&T&'
rude
or

tshig-rtsub

harsh

words,

(#<.). *ij^q dancy one who repeats


;

tshig-ldab redun-

the same

word or
(Mfioti.).

rough

language,
i

unpleasant

expression twice over or

more

expression: *|

f >'U'Wv3]'5 <wj|j by speaking

a rough word (one) invites enmity.

^'JV
of

tshig-fdud-pa

fWflt

combination

words,

compound word. ^Ti VI** bla-dbays ^f*H^i [denomination] &'. tshig-hbrit sbyor-tca M<l^H, and letters to put together
l

Ij-q^'q tshig-rtsub smra-ica spon-tca afaf^Tfa abstinence from using rude or

rough expressions (M.

F.).

T
a
fruit.
Sfl)i fx/iig-pa 1.

a stone or kernel of

syllables:

fc^g-w.'B tshig-hbni
*
ts/iig-rptthams-la

bsan-po.

fbyar ^?to burn, to give intoleru K.'


I

[the syllable after which the separated part of a compound word occurs] S.

able pain.

fc-^-*Is'wHi'
(A', g.
*\,

*>'5)T3E-^

*"ir^
lie
:

thig-rdsnn
a

untruth,
1'

falsehood,

"I^'^'S

369).

2.

subst. anger,
adj.

*rr r||'w'M'*>'*i by speaking untruth one's object is not gained, it is lost.


*T1^
9j'^

wrath, rage.

**|'Q
*] '*!

tshig-po

burnt,
of to

overbaked;
meat, bread,

tshig-gshi basis of

a word, expres-

'^ '*1" '*"!'"' burning etc. *!** butter added


is

sion or speech.

**T*ft tshiy-gshi

also=*T

anything that
not be singed
*"!'*<

being roasted that

it

may

or i i

the chief items or articles in a

(Rtsii.).

treaty or agreement or document (Rtsii.).


'i*

tshig-ma a sinew, tissue.


1.

tshig-sur

gnis-sti-sbyar

[a secondary sense hidden in the

sometimes %
tissue or muscle

obvious one]S.

a joint, knuckle

between

mute

a dumb ig-na>$=ffl'" tkuy-jm one who cannot express person;


(lj.non.).

two

himself well

pain joints; Iqprigv" to put out of joint, to dislocate, to sprain S^w^VI'i to reduce a dislocated
;

**F11

in

the joints;

joint
tshig-rtabs

*|-^q4

t$higf-kheb?

ornament worn

fsfW [refuted,

dis-

above the wrist or elbow, also finger ring.


35i &jj*i

allowed] S.
t&hig-tha-dad

knot of a stalk of corn or straw


smyug-tshig knot
of a cane

wi.

[answer]>S.

gq-1ta|

(Cs.).

2. anything that connects, a joining, junc* tion, link ; also interlude : ! **''**l* or *!
5|q)

indecent language.
tshig-mdahi
epithet of Indra (Mnon.).

rngon-po

an

i.e.,

that which joins times of occupation, a J'^l^'^gNg conjunction of

holiday;

cause
logical

and
;

effect;

*<q'^i

reasonable,

fshig-rdeg as

met.= |*'*W*
II

gar-

woman.

Shjw^^'w an intellectual reasonable 3. metrical division, or rather,


:

mkhan-m*

dancing

girl (Mnon.),

metrical connection, train of verses

and

1027
hence, simply, a
verse
:

tshir-wa v.
;

bead-pa to compose verses

tshigs-su bead-pa brgya-pa TT<qaja*

poem

tshil=<*P\

or

fwrqij

fat

(not

of one hundred Gloka by Acarya Vararuchi

melted) *i

id.

^"1'^ai

mutton-fat,
f^-^ai 8ue t,

(Tan.

d. f,

180);
Of

%*iw$dv\-&*^vr$w

pork-fat, bacon; f&i^ai,

ataHi-qjj^

(Tan.

d.

poem by Acarya Suryagupta 180); &|rg-|vq tshiij-su

1'^

bacon-fat
fat,

Mu

liquid

(Ja.) ^l'B melted fat (Pth.) ;

%*n wax

Jfft

sbyar-wa to compile verse.

tshil-gon

afN^,

the fat of
-

the breast;
fat.

*T*^

tshil-can

or *m

^'I^
*Hrw

fatty,
;

3*r*i

tshigs-sbyodTF&i [a

Brahman] S.

tshig-ma frf sediment, residue,

dregs, husks, chaff.


-q|e.-q

human fat (Sman) "*ws>^ tshilmed lean 3r*K tshil-mar melted fat or lard (Rtsii.) *rX tshil-ro remains of
tshil-chen
; ;

tshigs-bsun-ica

the ceremony

lard after melting.

of Bdun-tshigs bsun-wa at the forty-ninth day of a person's death.

i(s/Ms

1.

ace. Jd.

form

oirtsis.

2. = *i^*r|'w
3.

prob. secondary

so-nam-gyilas
tshi$-su=.

aclqw
(ffl)

tshigs-ma (Jd.).
n. of a

work of husbandry.
*>'3'

^'i
:

f^ft

me-

grogs-su in friendship

dicinal drug.

TAt

= China

(Grub.

1,

1).
!?,

t8him*pa-Hed=*flvti hero, cham-

it, as Jd. remarks, the contrary of a root signifying hitherward, on this

side

pion
I

&f> tshu-k/ia this side (prob. for $X'F tshur-kha); $% tshu-U one of this side,
;

tshim-pa cW<?,

*wta

to be con;

w% pha-bi one
[

of the other side


this

((7s.)

tented, satisfied, satiated, consoled as adj. frq.


a'*'"!
:

also,

tshu-rol=&\'&\
pha-rol)
;

side

(opp.

to

S^'*"'<K'3* he

-with the girl;

Vw^

was
to

satisfied,

3f ^T^

tshu-rol-na

adv. on

satisfy,

this side, postp.

with gem't. C^i'5 this

^q5-.i|-iE( q the soothing speech which


appeases.

**'9vi*< tshim-byed-$kye$ 'SRmtshim[the lunar motion]<S'. ^'|^


f

way, from
this

to

this

place;

CXi^
to

tshu-rol-nas

this side; C'^ IS'' C| tshu-rol pa


side,
;

one on
(our)

one

belonging

this

-nM a

name

of the lunar

mansion
lion

party

f'<i'q$s walks on this side or this

Pusya (Mnon.)

ace. to

some=^'^| the

way.
tshuhu [prob. Chinese, for the Tibetan S'3 skyu-m, ace. to some vinegar, ace. a pulpy product prepared from to others various kinds of fruits mixed with vinegar,
(

of the zodiacal sign.

^'iVS** tshim-byed-dmar
(tffcfe).

'$*:'$*

saffron

^'>S
(Mfion.).

tshim-}ned=^i\-^

or

$V*

sugar,

and
is

spices,

and having been

left to

ferment
tshir in order, course, succession,

used as a condiment] Jd.


tshug-sa,-~v.

in turn.

next para.

1028
s^yt-'Q wrsi, the shape or
tshur
hither,
to
this

place,
thither),
!

form of an image or statue, constructive form 5'^'Cl*''"' qI* sku-yi tshugs leg-pa
'

hitherward

(opp.

to

"^

p/tar

tshur-qog

come

hither,

come here

(Jig. 13) the

appearance or form of his

q fshur-hoMcato return
tskur-la non
listen

home
here,

(Pth.), to this

person (or of
ill

an image)

is

good

proportioned, ugly.
l.

(Jd.)

C*>'*l

tshur-ka or C^'P

on

this side, this


etc.
;

side

of

the

river-bank,

declivity,

ri^-i

stage

a returning, ^'|"I*J this direction.


tshur-rg ol plaintiff (Yig. 16).
C^'*'

or station;
$t|fie.-

J'S*^
CT**

Chinese

mail stage;
or merely

or

caravansary,

a level open place near a village, where


travellers

may encamp,
is

or
2.

business

transacted.

where public vb. to do one


mostly with a
bar-chad
tna-

Mntr-mo or *>&>'% mts/mr-mo ^f=^w?,


:

paint,

^"I'C^ pigment black-pigment a mineral found for instance in Nubra

harm, to hart, to
negative
:

inflict,
1

wa^'wC*!*

'* 1

used for dying black

*fc'C* yellow-pig-

tkutj!-par without having hurt


c. -or*>N -^c.

me

ment,
(Mil.)
;

5|*H'$[X

red-paint.

aivlwft'Cl"'"

fire,

disease,

etc.

can do

me no harm

(Jd.).

method, manner, fashion, way of doing anything


f& -$w-<i|c.-uic.-ar'^'VVic.- in whichever
1

tsJntl

Stm,

^rT^iTT

1.

<^'3
tfVtf'wM

fshud-pal.

= *&<>:
2. to

way
1

^^civfli^ai-awvi".-

(A. 126).

dig;
rkof

you may

desire; ffcr^^&rqiBrtfllvtKW*

tsjhud->no-mkJuin

= W'*iF*(
on

^^e^'ti-lq^fp)'

he

shall

be

rewarded

rpkhan a digger, excavator.


tshun

according to the

manner

in which he has

fulfilled those duties

which were entrusted


this
;

=$
this

or C* here,
side
*\

this side:

to

him;

qv*'^'^^'^'^
is

way

of

When with
within,
accus.
:

*S or

the boundary. with * signifies or


of
:

speaking
to put
also = to

high flown speech


C*' tI *<''*

^n'tfSvii
style,

on a manner, to assume a

by,

up

to,

so

far

as

post.

c.

mimic;

tshul-bcogC^'** tshul1 1

w^V^'*S within
wSfywIv^vx by
-<

seven genera-

mkhan a hypocrite, mimicker.

tions;

noon

of

to-

morrow

(Glr.);

the children,

8 ^'S'*'$V*S including not even the children being

ja=J^'S btsun-mo a nun, i^'^'S^'C* '* a nun who is of good character (/. Zafi.).
tftwg *
1

pnas-tshttl

and

Jft'C *
1

snan-ts/ml

excluded (Jd.).
4

being and appearing, philosophical terms for reality and semblance ijT^'C gtofi1

''

txhub-ma

or

*Cq '* htshub-ma


;

tshul the

way
by
;

of

giving,

i.e.,
1

a certain

a storm

PC"

a snow-storm

9'Cq gust of
whirlfit

quantity
de-kho-na

given,

a dose;

ffa'^f

^"

tn/tul

wind, ^'^5'9'^p

lha hdrehi bu-tshub


1

that

very same
C^'S*
of

way

of

wind;

fig.

JJI'^l'^l'Ci'*
'

violent
(Cs.)
;

of

proceeding

hence
of,

tshul-gyi-=in
;

envy

^'C
:

trouble of
1

mind

Ca 3q
gale,

consequence

by means
1

fj=-'fj*i'S'C

a|

tshub-cheb= S^'C* ""


hurricane

rlun-tshub

snaA ftnras-pahi tshul the character of his


last

speech (Ds/.)

3'^-| ig|-^'( ryya-bod-

g'gf (A. 95).

kyi frbrel-tshul the

mode

of

intercourse,

1029
relations,

between Tibet and China


tshul-du, in
;

(Glr.)

nam-pi

wtfS

one

who
''

is

immoral;

31'3f CT^ phyag-gi he were saluting (Mil.)

way

as if

SJ^t
(Buddha an elephant
tshul-gyis

arj!*wfl|^ tshul-khrims-gier an epithet of Buddha (Mnon.) Ca''0 w ai'''i e tshul-'

to

make

gestures

of reverence;

hhrims las-byun aff^WJ


disposition] 8.

[of

good moral

I'^'l*!

glaA-chen-gyi tshul-gyis
of

came down) in the shape


-

; ^ac|(N-ai^'|=--i5-g-q^^Brc3 tshul-khrims las byun-icahi bya-trahi dfios-

(Glr.}

^Vi5

arg*i

dad-pahi
2.

po stNnTOprTfazrraw virtuous action


ing
to morality
;

relat-

because of faith (Pth.).


conduct,
duty,

way

of acting, g'^'C'V

^'B^^'9

^'1 tshul-khrims

course

of

life:

sna-i>tahi ithnl

your former conduct (Mil.) ; ^jjrg5-^|-q5-ar^Sr^ hearing such an exvirtue related


(Ja.).

sruA-wa to keep vows, to conduct.

guard one's

tshan-spyod;
thafis-par-s.pyod
i)lc-q^-|"^

ample of
proper
tshul-dafi

Also =
<

gfsan-war-spyod

way,

right

method:

"' t\

t '*W
;

^ijwwg^
(Mtion.).

legs-par-spy-od;

^'^

gdom-pa

mthun-pa orderly, regular "'"'' f!gr^ftfcm|K'q if but once in a hunis

^3i'i)^'|'i5'1Sq]

the words of an unscrupu-

dred cases something sensible

uttered

lous

man, expressions or assurances of a

C^'^S irregular, unjust; arw9*i tshullas-nams growing remiss in one's conduct.


3. species,

dishonest insincere

man

(Mnon.).

kind

*ft&* nad-tshul species or

1 orq^-ci tshul-bshin-pa 1. adv. C"'

^'^
one

kind of disease
food
in
as
(Ja.).
4.
:

w$v

zas-tshul species of

tshul-bshin-du

mannerly.
fine airs,

2. ?r1%^f

joined to the root of a verb


iJfc'C91 mthon-tshul when or

who assumes
if

shows himself as

W=when
he saw.

very great or high.

CT*^'^

tshul-

bshin-min irregular, improper.


tshul-khrims sft*,

^n
;

religious

SI

tshe 1. sbst. timp, in


3

a gen. sense,

or moral behaviour
duties,

moral law

regular
:

monastic vow, moral observances

but rarely heard in colloq. l !'^-* phyinHence pahi tshe at the time of starting.
35

^Qr*wi'5\tY^c.'^'i tshul-khrims-kyi drinad-dan Idan-pa one possessed of high and


n r0*w'^ bound by pure moral conduct monastic or moral vows (Sch.) ^T^W
; ;

is

often used in mod.

lit.

as
is,

= when
when

Sj^'qS'X yod-pahi-tshe

when
at at

it

it

was

flp.'9|'3>

gan-gi-tshe

which time,
then
;

when, ^5-X
definite

dehi-tsJie
is

that time,

|sr?ar-"^-q

tshul-khrims-kyi

pha

rol-tu

time

rendered by

dus not

moral phyin-pa *ta tnrfraT the highest


purity
(v.

by

35.

*-Xr%q '^1)

Cai|*'^-^' E
''

tshul-khrims-kyi phun-po sft^T^Jsr E a of moral laws ; rB**<'3' q Si

gate

aggreUhulf

6b II

^rg:

life,
sT"I

but

chiefly

in

an

k/triitts-kyi

b$lab-pa
of
;

^t^t"l
(M-.

<>

ne

the

three

kinds

"iSF"

V.}

[higher

abstract sense, srog being the proper term for physical life nevertheless we find ^'^ long life, 2'^ tshe-hdi this, the
;

morality]^.
hchal-wa

jprlwTWW
;

tshul-khrims

present

life,

Z'%'

tshe-phyi-ma a future
=,5-2-ai-qv*^-5Ce.-

immorality fr$P*etiq tshul-khrims hjig-pa to break one's vows or

^.^

life; period utrtv^M is in danger.

of

my

life

moral

purity;

3f

Q
''i9*

tshul'khrims. '9 awC|

term by which to render

is the proper " eternal life."

1030

^|

abbr. of

*^

and *3'.

*r

title for

dead persons being


2. gra?*TfT,

X'w^ws
saxattlis,

sna-ma an earlier period of existence, a former life relative to the transmigration


of souls (Jd.).
35'ij|w ts/te-skabs

las hda$-pa.

srera^ a plant.

X'lS tshe-pad the

shrub Ep/tedm

with red berries which are

said to

be

WTO

v.

qw

sAoi?.

roasted and pulverized to give

greater

S-fll&l'qjvqj^ tshe-gcig

lug-ffnis

worm
:

pungency

to snuff (Jd.).
tshc dpaij-tu
life,

which

is

used as a curative in plague

2-yw|--*)^-cj
frtirg-.

med-pa

w^ {(nan-nag hjonw-par-lyed.
Ts/te-mehorj-yM n. of a palace with a monastery and park situated on the
|Ji*:

eternal

immortality.

35'B'"

ts/te-phyt-ma
life.
-

next or after

southern bank of the river Kyi-chu near Lhasa, the residence of one of the four
incarnate lamas of

Tshe-hphag

lha-khafi, n.

of a

Lhasa
of

(S.

Kar. 180).

temple in the court-yard of Eamochhe shrine in Lhasa.

the great

fs/ie-((ni?-pa

an amphibious
rtsa the Kit fa grass (Mnon.).

nature (Cs.)
3!

2-^5

^1

tsfte-ltogs

a poor starving vagrant,

ts/te-hpfio

death (Mnon.).

beggar

V.

tshe-hphog-pa ^RTrrr transmigration.


(Jd.)
35'^*' tshc-dtcaft

as-swS'*^ Mui-rntluihi-mdo n. of

a Sutra
tie
six
d. 1, d.
f,

a Sa-bdag monster.
life (Jd.).

in

which the length of


of existence
is

life

in

35'*\

tsJie-tshad

duration of

states

explained (K.
(K.

ob'cb

ts/ie-t8?ie

=*

ra a goat (Mnon.).
/car.)

218).

X'dtvtywqFtW&iH

228) Sutra on the transmigration of the


soul, etc.
X-^e.-o)-Jm tslu'-daH

e-mdaad ( Vai.
of

an appendage

certain gods

made

like a plate with

fruit.

ye-fes

^rgrnR longeanfa
rebirth
:

vity and spiritual knowledge. 2'W^.w ts/ie-mdans=^'*f''* byad-mdans

tsfte-rab$

duration of each

3^twj)'j *i tshe-rabs-kyi tya-ma a


as a lama.
a^'^

lama always reborn


migration.

3>'^wq| q

healthy appearance, fresh complexion.


35-*tf;3S'<ij|c.*i

tnhe-rabs brje-wa=^>'

snfdMlX^M trans-

ts/ie-rndo ts/ui-gzuns
g.
<*,

the dha-

J^
one of the 18

rani for longevity (K.

200).

unmixed

%'^
pa
1.

ts/ie-gdah as met.

= death

attributes of a Bodhisattva (M. V.).

(Mnon.).

35'^c.'

tshe-rin

or

2'^R.'j

tshe-rin-wa

1.

%'%*( tslie-ldan,

or Z'^'^'i tshe-dan [danof vene-

long

life:

l^fiT|^-q^)^

tsfie-rin^eahi

^rrg*Hm,

^iraw an address
venerable,
his

rgyu^)ii-gni&-te the causes of longevity are

ration

such

as

holiness;

a general title of address for monks who observe the rules of Vinaya as well as for
Bodhisattvas, Arhats,
etc.

two (abstinence from taking life and giving food and drink abundantly to all
about
one's
self).

Applicable to

living

men and

used

in writings; the

victory and long life be to mon as a personal name.

JiW^R'Jto^KTJCftd you 2. com!

1031
rig-byed

^rg^^

the
life
;

science of preserving
35-5}-Rq|-|^-q

and prolonging

tsJiem-po or

tshem a piece of sewing 3fw' 5 2'i tshem-pa a tailor 2-3-$aj


; ;

tshe-yi rig-byed-pa a physician.

tshem-po-hgrol
loose
;

the

seam

opens,

comes
;

*'^ tshe-re I.

each

life

2^-ai tshe-re-la in
2.

3->^

tsliem-med without

a seam

each

life or

period of existence.

**'$

tshem-bu

any sewing,
;

what

has

tsher-ka,

been
the period of existence, or of

stitched, quilted

**rg'*f"i ts/tem-bu-

g*Aa='^rrtfl a

milliner or dressmaker

human

life particularly.

Also = a year.

(Miion.)
2*i

2*cg-ci

tshem-bu-pa a tailor.

2w

tshem-tshem

iffl^mar?

patched

cloth.
1.

the point separating syllanag-tsheg.


1|

bles, also ^i\^i\

cSfa|-srqj^im-5)u|it

isliems

-*)V^I

*T*M'*

F%'WS

^, HR
'*t

1.

resp.

of

should

be
is

o a tooth.

2.

remainder, addition.

particularly noted that the syllabic dot

not used between a letter and the stop called except in the case of the letter =

2. to

tshem-pa 1. anything sewn. have the disadvantage, to come off a


not receiving a fair share (</.).
in

na (Sum-rtag).

2. crack,
:

short sharp sound,


3>"J'g

loser,

snapping noise
fire

3kl'|c.

tsheg-rgyans or

8*wl^ tshem$-med

Tsang

nothing

left,

tsheg-sgra a distant

sound such as that of

without a remainder:

f'S'quprdN^ijjrlT from the direction where the jw^f^Vj| lord resided a distant and cracking sound
:

burning wood

should send (the letter) as per draft without any omission (Rtsii.). ttew^N

Xsw$^-Ste|-*-q^ai-ii|lfc.-

without remainder;
tshem-hi8-med nothing
tsher
1.
;
.

arose (A.

7).

35o|'*i

tsheg-tshom the sound

left.

made by mice:
M.
9).

$ug-tsher.

2.

= *x

>

a separate time

prob.

many

times,

of

*Fi
;

tsJiegs-pa
35

3>

repeatedly

(<7a.).

trouble, toil, difficulty


id.
;

V^'

*!^ dkah-tshegs

v^'w^S'" without

ao^'T| tsher-ka also

<6'^

or *'^ sorrow,

trouble.

*F*>m;*
of
feet

rkan-fhegs-c/te

much
Xfl|r>S
:

grief, pain, application (Ja.).

clattering
little

ga^^w

phran-tahegs

troubles

or

OT^'^I

tsher -ma

^s&$

1.

thorn,

difficulties.

tshegs-med

^n^m
;

: prickle, brier

3fc'l*|'*fe.'

I have run a thorn


;

without trouble
lord finished
it

f-JSwlfli^-^-w^-q^ the

into

(my hand,
;

foot)

afc'wOfrq to pull
2.

without difficulty (A. 33)

out a thorn

?3fc

a fish-bone.
etc.

any

Sq|rd^-im

knew

without
I",

difficulty,

thorn-bush, bramble,

3X'Vl* tsher-

learnt easily (lllrom.

3).

dkar or

Ifc'f*

buckthorn, Hippophace rham;

*!<'$*< ttfogt-kyie^*^** or

^'^

noides

myurhedge.

(Ja.)

3^'I

tsher-thags

thorn-

da quickly, soon; executed (Situ. k6).


2e.-q^-|^-q

2ii<s-|)-Q|q

speedily

tsher-ma-skt/es

^19 jack

fruit.

tshefi'par-byed-pa

%ll(d

[to
is

'qi^

tslter-iiui

gdon-pahi g.don
eh.

be bent or turned

away]&

a frightful and evil spirit (Mng.

77).

1032
tsher-mahi tshan or
tshigs-maH n. of a thorny

.'

takan alone

is

used for a caravan


:

1.

also

&irw^
is
"

flf^-a|j-Qrj5jq^c. the caravan (from Yar-

plant.

2 =3'*"1 a crow, the bird of which

kand) will arrive in a few days.


cb II
:

the nest

made

of thorns (Mnon.).

531'^c'*'

complexion:

Wr'

JJ tsher-ther-ma n. of a kind

^|CR^'*
(Jig. 1^).

the colour of the disk of his face

of bee, also of a fly (Rtsii.).

*'i

<sAo-w>a

3X'^5|
<3&
month
tsheg

tsher-lum

= ^*'51*<'

fat,

corpulent,

yellow

raspberry

in Si*A. (Jo.).
fnfv,

also corpulency.
3f'^q|-ft-n^fl|

Ace. to Jd. fat, greasy: or SS'^'QS is it fat or not ?

^1*1

I-

day

of

the

*R

tsho-khu fat
fat.

gravy;

*S(*

tstw-ldir

or date, always indicated by the

unwieldy with

cardinal number, as in

X'|?1

etc.,

or

by
tsluxji

the word *. placing a numeral below ato'us's&v" religious service on the 10th

?fTm,

ipr

1.

an assem-

blage, mass,
aeo. to Cs. as

group (implying, however, * compared with tsho, a larger

day;
sion

Xrq3'w<'5|fl|

programme
letter
;

of

the

number
an

of individuals not at once to be


:

on that occar religious dances performed


;

estimated)

gi|1{wZ*i'|q*'rli

sent

or

t> ts/wy$-$dtt-wa to call *l'i(' q dismiss it assembly, *3V hgycd-pa to


;

written on the 3rd date

3hr^'* tsheg dgeauspicious day:

*m'^
hgye
it

tshogs-kdu an
dissolves
;

assembly meets,
1

^3

(she bsad-po

Xv^WQ^
an auspicious date with a
acceptance' (Yig.
ycig,
k.

W'T*'**

dpufi-gi-tshoys,
;

presented

on

^qj-9|-Xq|i

jmag-gi-tshogi
village

army frq.

ff*^
-

silk scarf for

16).

*rfa

yul-tshogs
tshes-

community,

country

new sfaw^ the day alter the the first day of moon, which is always
a

parish (Jd.).
various
kinds. tude, of things

%^*
2.
;

sna-tshoys several or

accumulation, multi-

*|^'fl|q'ti to

accumulate
godless
:

new month

$*&*' sla-mt/wn,
% '* 'fl^'I'S^'Zi

i'"|^'$

merit;
*la-tshes
;

*q*nrW^'flM a wicked,

sla-gshon-nu,

phyogs-kyi
tshe$

dafi-po

id.

(Rtsi.)

*rqTg-

person ^'qv*fl|

accumulation of virtues

bco-lna the

day of the

full

moon;
;

tshes-bdag =the

moon

to imbibe faith in the profound doctrine,

(Jlfnon.)

the

accumulation of immense merit

is

tsheg-bsan-po =%*'*$ 1

tshes-dge-

wa

I*r wEK'STeiS-g-S)'!) the letter that


k.

was
13),

necessary.
**|*<'3'V
e
.'|

q
l

tshogs-hyi dwafl-phyug

written on an auspicious date (Tig.


ob tsho 1
:

v.

1.

the plural termination,

tshogs-kyi

gtso-tco

chiefly of pronouns,

Sv* ^'*
1

you, you
also

all,

lord of the horde


elephants, leader

the leader of a herd of


of

&V* we,
affixed

pc.'*

they,

^'*

these;

is

the assembly, presi-

to

numerals:

^9*'*

hbum-tsho

dent of a meeting.
*1"'!'3V3
tshogs-kyi

100,000. Is occasionally affixed to


$e.-D-*

nouns

srad-bii=^^ na-

the townsmen,

Sv^'^'i'* khyed

rnal-bbyor-pa tsho ye ascetics! *e.'i'* tshongtsho body of merchants. 2. In Ladak *

rgya a fishing net (Mnon.). a shop; the hall Sqm'fqe.- tshogs-khan


of assembly or congregation.

1033
tshogs-hkhor
offerings
Jinr^nt

sacrificial

tshogs-mchod
prescribed religious
"1?>^'|=.'

arranged in a circle as an oblation. In Tantrik ceremonial the term


indicates the sitting together of a Tantrik

ceremony

tshogs-mchod pser-sbren the annual

religious service conducted

by the assem-

lama and

his

female associate with a man-

dala offering to the gods.

When
Dpah-mo

such a
(the

bled priests at Lhasa in January -February under the auspices of the church Govern-

ceremony

is

performed
is

ment during the Mon-lam season

(Loft.

woman)
saintly

that associates with the officiating

saint called Dpah-ico


attributes.

supposed to possess

When

the
it is
;

man
called

^
suits of life
2.

tshogs-ffnis 1.
;

frcw [two

pur-

viz.

performs this ceremony alone

religion,

and wealth]&
gnuran the

^w5S ^
-

t'-*|N-|-*i|

^frinm

the accumulation
I

3i

or hero's performance

in the

case of the female it is called

of learning
r

and *\'|Mrt ftpn


tshogs-rned
wflf?r
;

the heroine's performance. mony as well as in others of

^wfcS'f^S In this cerea Tantrik

accumulation of moral merit.


*1*' !^

Jnra;

*fl|^i^'i
tshogs-ldan

nature, a kind of 'mystic language called

tshogs-mthun-pa

*q^'^

N^-^^^cq^^
ture:

ig

use d

a few technical
its

terms of which will illustrate

v&to

tshogs-g.tam

speech addressed

*f=wtt;
*)=wS
a-tsa;
*e.
-

-f\

BMa;
ro

= *rt ba-la; ^Ti = ^' = a 'f^' q khe-ta


)
l

a meeting

((7s.).

p^f**'f"l

Tshogs-drug

ran-grol

fra-wa;

n=r;je;r^

phreft-wa-na

celebrated

lama

ni-rum fu-ka;
tij-s-i^

w^ = *\'ty
;
;

by
pa.

his second

of Amdo ordinarily known name Lama Shabkar, and

pad-ma bhtt-dsa-na bahi-mnam; V$=Srt" gla-rtsi;


;

believed to be an incarnation of Mila-ras-

His incarnation
u]!srq^q|

still

exists in

Amdo.

a-bur

wq =

-*r*|
;

$a-ka

$=3T"1
ho;

tshog$-bdag JputTfa

an epithet

bha-ha-ka;
i

q'|=lf
;

sgro

^c.w=T
;

= | rje *n|T<l = ^ ra also 1^'i g.shon-nu "^^35


*fl|N'g
l

of Ganes'a (Mnon.).
^l*'"!^^ tshogs-gdan the carpet

on which

the

assembled

lug or

3'35

bu-mo; ^'w'S^ ni-m

priests sit at a religious

service in the hall of congregation (Rtnii.).


^ij^'y tshogs-pa vb. to

bya; S'^'S'I^'"
kttii-tu-ru;

%=*
2.

dican-po

hbras;

assemble together,

= n*rq
of people in

ka-iam-pa.

hdsom-pa.
M-I*I, %jgr harlot,

(K. g.

432).
1.

^o|N''^ tshogs-pa-can

*ai'3]i tshogs-gral

row

courtezan.
tshogs-pahi dwafi-gi
c.'q

an assembly.

row

of offerings.

ts/iogs-par d.byufi-wa

tshogs-can

tshog$-par

mt-dbt/tifl-wa

tshog$-can-dgah
tsho(js: can-ma,

or
(1/f.noii.)

tshogs-phor

1.

large

tea bowl
carries

^zr a prostitute

which every monk in a monastery


in

tshogs-chen-ma id. (-Dai/. 8).

his breast-pocket, to drink tea while


131

1034
conducting any religious service, or reci2. wiiti*.:, sacred hymns. ting the
jJr?fTf^>:,

language,
trade
**.'
;

business-like

style,

terms of
*K,-q-qje.-q-

or *t-ip^ a trader.
drafi-po

TTfiRi,

= '^'

c'

hdus-pa or

13

hhyu

^t'Q tshofi-pa bsafi-po

an honest,

a troop, herd.
*qj-jc.
tshogf-zctns

pious merchant

is

called
1

cauldron in which

.'(S'^=.'5'J'q'it-

tea

is

boiled for the assembled priests at

merchants who make high


(at the

profit

a religious meeting.
&j|rqsE.'

ts/iogs-fain

w^r^

[excel-

expense of others) and people who make animal sacrifices, i.e., perform ynjnu

lent]&
q|T9ic.w tnhogs-lads

by
on occasions such two
to

killing

animals are born

as

pir/n*

and entering the human body cause ravages


over the animal kingdom (K.
*f3e.'
tstioA-zofi d. >, M-7). or *e-q5-It- qfTq^f, goods,

as

succession

a position of dignity,
is

also

when a lama

ordained,

etc.,

other lamas called

required to recite a religious discourse


called

Kalyana Mitra are from the assembly to get up


;

any
zla

articles

of merchandize. **'8 tshonts/ton-grogs or


*R.'Xii) tshofi-

= ^^"\^
^R'pe.-

and

this

is

rogs a partner in trade.


t#/<'in-Mt(in

*oi'it.
tshog$-$a

= goods-store,

maga-

^i|N'J)

meat that

is

offered

zine, shop.

to the spirits (Rtsii.).


*flj*rqwi|

Syn. *^B
<T,

Mion-khi/im; ^'SZi^pe.-q ded;

tuftogs-bsags

a^J

acquireti

dpon

khan-pa

^'g^'i^S nor-lnthi-mdsod

ment

of

merit, virtue; also


:

= Ss

dyr-tca

j-)X5-gi

ryya-mtsltohi-kJii/im;
;

^'^^
m-mi
%'
;

virtue itself

r/un-yor-cait

*tTe.A'q Mtofi-zon

(J.

Zafi.).

txhogs-g*og accumulated merit.

There are
merit-accu;

tshon-grogs commercial friend,

sixteen

kinds of

*fljrq*w|

correspondent

(Jii.).

mulations
**i-q3
;

(3)

:(!) #r|*wS*i]<-qwi-<i (2) -JKwS (4) ^qfyr'Ji-^N-crars&'v


; ;

articles of

hhon-ryyuhi dHos-po goods, merchandize.


fxhafi-zon
;

q^E.- VSj'S'qS

(5)

^T4r^pT^

(6)
;

t'^'

Syn. *tTe/
(Mnon.).
c.'-s^

*s.'5o|

tahon-zof/

?N-q5'16-^-q5

(7) aJwt|5-qflWrq^$ (9)


r

(8) S1^'
;

q^A^-q^N'^
-q5
;

^q-q5''JlN-|-'!IC

(10) of sale.
1 1

tshon-clwtd bill of purchase,

deed

)'9ft'ii (11)

(12)
ft; **. ts/iofi-chfifi

g-^-q^

(13)
;

pledging in beer after

--q5

(14)

^aprS;
(K.
d.

(15)

a bargain has been struck.

(16)

^q^r'^^'^'S
tshoit

323).

at q^*i tslton-hdus
place, market,

f^?j,

T^

market-

SC*
zofi
*=.-zf|-|6

flM^M

tnhon-hdu^-sa id.

merchandize) trade,
fshofi-(/i~khe

traffic,

commerce

Sc.'q^ni

tshon-brdal

p< (^f^'JiwqjprJi)
;

profit,
^E.-q*;-q

gain;
to

**.'9|'3^

loss

in

trading

trade (Sch.).

carry *^'^S tshon-skad commercial


;

on

the commercial place or circle that quarter of the city which is chiefly inhabited by

merchants.

1035"
txhon-pahi-lam
[traders' path, traffic]^'.

one knowing the exact time or


measure, to keep measure;
trade.
*ft "ftw
m

and adj.=
uot keeping

tskon-spogs proceeds of
tshon-spocjs bt/cd-pa,
ori^j'q tshoii-spogs-la

moderate, temperate

fef ft^iM

to measure, intemperate.

hyro-wa to engage in

Mwd-ma jf^

mo-tuhod or

g'%*<
;

commercial speculations.

gen. cooked vegetables, greens

ro^
tion
;

te/<u!/

JrrsiT

1.

measure, propor-

ace. to Jd. the right arid just

measure
to

^n!^'i

or
to

*'!

E-' t'

to

appraise,

guess

tshod-ma yyun-skyes cultivated tshod-dor meat or butter vegetables. that is added or mixed with the vegetable

^'^

correctly,

tax

measure out, to estimate, to **'9|'*V^'^1 he overrates himself, he

that

c being cooked: ^*r^'&vV'' W^' qparr$^N did th3 hermit become angry
is
(!

''

does not
to

know

his capacity

WW*T\(*r*l
;

on account of the inferior quality of the

be temperate in eating and drinking.

meat cooked with the vegotables


tshon Tg1
,

(Rdsa.).

%^, and
also

#v^'i

to try, prove

to spy,

5i;TT colour,

colouring
;

to sift examine.

$'*S water-clock,
S'^"1

in "W.

matter;

= an hour.

a part, fraction, esp.


tshod-hjal-wa to

t*

%*<Vj frq. in C. colloq. = id. paint, t"^ ^'j^J variety of colour-',


;

in point of time.

*\wr*i

hundred
white
to

different colours.

^"^'^f^'^W'S^'fl

measure; *S'*K intemperate, immoderate,


impudent.

*V q 2' q

Miod-blta-ica

= ^^'\

tshou-rtsi dkar-pos hbri-ica to

mark with
;

paint

^ ^"!'
colours,

:'

to to

paint
dye.

i^to

watch, to spy: ^Vl'^'l^'Vf'S' orfprq for the sake of trying him he said 2. estimato the prince (Hbrom. f, 26).
tion, supposition, conjecture, guess: c/v&j'nt

prepare

tishoii-yyiii

hfsfio-wa

= ^'^'^f>^
^oj^: 5,^

painter

(Mnon.).

^'5^
Lex.).

ts/ioit-can

silver

according to

my

estimation.

^S'^'i tslwd

(6*.

zin-pa to guess rightly, to

come within the


3.

guess, to turn out as guessed (Tig. 1).


affixed to
adjs.
:

^'^

tshon-chcn

^ifl^t

[saffron, CartJm-

serves

to

form

abstract

mits tinctoriii]S.
talioii-po 1. fat,

nouns, thus

~$ ">'"*'

W^S

snad-par

dkahco3j'^

plump, well-fed:
2.

tshod the difficulty of obtaining,

the facility

of

destroying,

iH^'SI** Pff^VTJMs
moderate.

^qj-%q

liig-tshon-po

a fat sheep, suq'^'q


pig.

phag-tshon-po a
(Jd.).

plump

resinous

the greatness of the advantage (Jd.).


*V**i

tshod-can

or

^'^
:

1.

tshob for *Q

tsMb

(Seh.).

2. punctilious, strict,

grave

cbJJ'^J tsJiom-pa

1. also

**'

or

i'g

bundle, bunch
(8. phivd.).
%^'*\**

-*r^<ii-Hi<v*s<-j-q5qm-i
;

attach-

fshod-fes

or *S'i

a riddle

^S'

a )'* ing a bunch of black yak's tail border or trimming set with jewels or
pearls.
2. vb. (pf.
;

^g"
about

to

propose
;

men

a riddle; $'*S riddle 3'*S riddle about inanimate


;

&w

tshoms) to doubt,
;

hesitate

to be timid, bashful, shy


(Jd.).

to be

objects (Cs.)

&V-<)^

tshod $es-pa

ashamed C.

Also,

sbst.

doubt;

1036
timidity,
etc.

tsftomg-te

prized
**'**

=H

being surthe-ts/tom:

pa
kyi

to

dye,

to

colour
it is

(Sch.)
;

*'35f
;

it

has lost colour,


k}ui-tca

faded

^*<'S 'R' q tshos-

liquid

paint,=^'^
paint,

tshon-rtsi

tshom-tshom or

*'**<

(Glr.);

*wVi

'to

colour;

3*

=$'**< the-tshom doubt.

tgya-tsho$

a red

tshom-bu
-

l.=*'Q

tshom-po,

9|

**'3

bunch

of flowers" (PM.).

2 the P la
-

being red lac fkyeys an insect, as well as from the resin


of a particular tree. 2. v. R^'**i khur-tshos,
also *SE.'
(1)
<jF*i<?t

pigment from India, obtained from J 'jj1 rgijn-

ing of the top of a Kyil-kor or circle of offerings offerings placed on circular trays piled one above another, each being filled with
;

on precious stones and other things

hphofi-tshog.

*'W tshos-rnkhau
(2)

a dyer,

painter;

^aw

washerman, bleacher.
cb^'^J
tsfios-pa t^>

grain, etc.

knr^mrftr8^ ^'^f t^r|<l he


the gold pieces
to

ripe, well cooked.


thul-ica;

presented
placing

the lord

Syu. a^'J fmin-pa; Srl


tstiof
K-

^t

them on the top

of the circle of
(Mfion.).
tshot-hchifi ft?,

offerings (A. 68).

r^ [white]S.
also
?'*'

tshoms also *wr$(V, tshomf-skor

1.

mtshah-lu
tsha-lu, aco. to fikA.
feet.
2. v.

1.

r'-

a court- yard a house.


2.

pe/aS'**^ the courtyard of


of lamas

a horse with white-

a place of worship, a chapel ;


hall

*$ #Aa-/.
mts/tags or *il

Xwlq
and

reception room or
%

i!sA^j=i^ >l.
is

<

chiefs in Tibet.

'

tshom-rftanH
fright
tude.
;

l.

= ^'^'

also
atti-

rntshan,

w&*

that evil which

angry or wrathful

2. noise, din, clatter (<7d.).

hidden in a person's heart or disposition, and hence pent-up faults, secret sins
;

irritation
EJ

and suppressed wrath;


evil

*f*VP
;

tshor-wa
!

1. to perceive, to feel:

to dig out the

of a

man's nature

rr**'*'
rku-ica
to

'i'*>

ffslton-gyif

nta-tshor-icar

steal

unperceived,

contrary
feeling
I

and hence, not only to expose his faults in a direct manner but to cause him to
expose them
:

robbing forcibly; |*ra*M herself with child


;

to

so,

in colloq.

to irritate,
one's sins,

^'V^ <rr*WU
lest

provoke

also,

to expose

any

*i-^-|N-^i|W

he was afraid
like
it

those

who

did

not

him

to

go to Tibet,

pick out faults: ij*rP**'fTr''l*''"'*3 do not irritate the arrogant and lofty.
J*3j mtshanl: STW,

might perceive

***'% tshor(A. 126). feels the objects that wa-po t?fi one who ** i'>S tshor-ica-med produce a sensation.
-

for

** t-

name,

esp.

^nsn, ^ifWT resp. the new name which


;

fs^sn void
gc/Ej

of feeling. 2. one of the five

every one receives that takes orders


-

5'
;

*<$ *i*a(

phun-po or skandha. 3. in W. is **'i commonly used for **< to hear.


tshor-la

the lama's name, religious name N^'fll^iarq to give a name, also to assume

a name or
51(3^3)

title.

a (flying) report, rumour


tslios

(Jd.).

II: or

N**'*t

intshan-ma
:

1.

<s.^<ir

matter

1. paint, dye, colouring tshos-rgyag-pa or Ji'i rgyab-

mark, token, badge, symptom ^'*S'w*^'


*r5^
it

is

sign

that

it

is

fruitless

1037
(Vai. to
A.).

w^-w^w"
;

mark with paint


:

'

to make a mark, % 'T* *s|r3fo' g<sj

mtshan-mk/um
sooth-sayer,

or

astrologer,

drawer

of

qr*i^-*rg,^*i making a sign to the queen, do not fear wfy*r to signifying


!

omens.
Syn.
t-*rq rtsis-pa

%i

represent a thing by a sign or mark Lex. n&*[*f.'H$n'n mtshan-dan bcas-pa having


;

vp*;^*;^ gxah-fkar
(Mfion.)'.

mkhan

^-(^
prize,

Itas-mkhan

characteristic
^gqt)

Buddhist

virtues,

mtshan-dafi-dbyibg
(Dzl.)
;

as to limbs

w^'^f and

g]e.'

mtshan-gran and

*\y*i&\

dgu-

mtshan

crown of victory

(Ja.).

shape
signs,

*f*l*&*ft'*4 propitious
;

<^-t)|^-)

some

special (good) quality

the

name

of

^I'i to prove, to
tj*)'i

examine signs
;

mtshan-brjod-pa calling upon a deity, enumerating its

to take as
it

an omen
as

characteristics

^-wcq|^
;

and

attributes.
'

do
tial

not regard

an

(evil)

omen, be not

surprised or alarmed (Sch.)

*^'^ mtshan-

mtsan-nid the sign,' the essencharacteristic, sometimes even imply-

don swu, fifa*J property, quality, symptom, indication ^-erfl^Nrq^TH*^ the sign
;

ing the

innermost essence of a thing, whilst, on the other hand, it is also used

or indication that the patient will recover


(Jo.)

merely for mark in general


'

'

**r9'*i^'^v

w*^-fl mtshan-ldan-pa or w^f^'fi


moral
qualifications.

possessing favourable signs or some special

IK*!, the real character of Dharma, i.e., all things or matter is emptiness. w&^^'<i

good

rntshan-nid-pa the metaphysical school of

rnishan-ldan-bla-ma a holy Lama.

Buddhism
of

in Tibet,

the principal object

mtshan-ldan-ma

FW&T a woman of good and virtues (Mfion.). w*5'i appearance Rpv^ww^'ti being mtshan-pa marked: with the figure of a wheel (Jo.). marked
2.

whose study is sense and original


trine
;

to ascertain the literal


spirit of

Buddhist doc-

w^^'ip^ '3 mtshan-nid mkhan-po pro-

fessor of
.

shape and

peculiar characteristics

of

mental philosophy in the greater lamaseries, such as in Daipung, Sera,


Tashilhunpo,
I

separate parts of the body or especially as marks of beauty ; |

etc.

N^Vvqai mtshan-nid-

rgyud-med-pa
y.

^w '5'<'*^"
man.
"Jfa^p

the thirty marks

of

a great

3.

male,

S'*^ the sex, sexual the masculine gender; also


sign, etc.

mtshan-nitf-ffsum

the three marks or


'

characteristics in the doctrine of

perfec-

castrated horse, sheep or yak, as having of the male; %'**^ mo-mtshcCn the
;
;

tion' of the Mahayanists


irfrRf^msrg'5
5,^i; (3)
;

(1)

sign female, the feminine gender the vagina w^'^9 rntshan-dbye the distinction of the
sexes

(2)

(A. 78).

w^'w*^ mtshan-ma-can possessing of virility *i^'*'*>^ mtshan-ma med signs *il*| mtshan-zug having no gender;
;
;

=u*%K mtshan-ma
(Vai. kar.).
f*&%i\$ mtshan-shi 1.

painful affection of the genitals. qic.'3 <mtshan-ma bzafi-po and =^'3

*^'*r
fiati-po

the

cause of a

sign or
^2TN-q

symptom
and, thus,

(Ja.).

2.=
is

*^'a( |
^'*ft of his

good and
nostics.

evil

signs,

symptoms, prog-

man

the

own

1038
*.'

mtshnn-bzaft good name, reputamf}stta>t-$cs=Si


c'' e-^

'gfl|^'q

mtslian-mohi
i.e.,

tion.

W^'^N

notoriety;
'

^W
ness.

the night's skin or cover,

dark-

bad reputation, shame or disgrace though


sant to
this petition

Sj^'5*

w^-SS-gK.' mtshan-mohi-pln-cn

may

appear unpleayet that no

v.

wig*i hjam-hbras (Mnon.].

your

excellencies,

bad name

may

occur to the ruler and the

nfcr^W^*!
(Sntan. 355).

mts/ian-mohi

subjects, etc.

mtshan-mo
night, the darkness of night: 4,5'w^'S in
that night
;

w^'35'^qj mtxhan-mo-riy as the domestic fowl, cock, etc. (Mnon.).

*i^-%pine-wood.

mtuhan-qin
2.

W.

1.

torch

of

M^'fl|C the
;

whole night
to
;

also

pine-tree.

adv. all night

w^'S g^'i
(Sek.)

during the night

keep watch w^-Jrq^q^ar


sleep
;

q^ 6

-'

at
d. V,

night
340)
;

when
**

(we)

well

junction, limit, iutei mediate space, interstice,

(K.

at night,

*^-<$=.

border, boundary line

j'fl|v^t'q

mtishn-hkhi/ofi$

dinner,

entertainment

QS'*i**wj'

on the border between India


(colloq.
xai/HII

with food,
or

etc.,

given at night: J^fawlf

and

Nepal (Glr.); w*i**w


frontier
j

OjM|-qS''Sq-5K<^l| (Rftii.).
(]J;i/il

W^S *
1

mtstuHl-

of

country;

M*r*V T
500 fathoms
it

*^'3jf midnight

*^'* mtxlutn-

at a distance of

from that place;


animals that move about at night with a view to kill, etc. *"fy'?S nttshan-tfod the
;

ww&w^-a^
;

lies

in

the middle

first

half of the night;

<^|fs''i'' w
j

mtaltan
;

^f*4#N*r*j at the space junction of the mountains and the plain ^'ngprw&Wfj (between the waters and the
;

ftod-gyi r mi-lam a

dream

of the forenight

river's

bank) close to the edge (Vui.

sn.).

*<*^*

mtu/iait-d/is

jq "night-roamer"
(Mfioii.).

night-time; w^'^i' met. for a fox


;

3-qq-36i|-*i&w<^
uttered, at
^N'Sjq

when

these words were


;

these words (Ta.)


rntxli(UHS-nas
slab

^5'<*ii' or
it)

*<^'3S

mttihan-phycd midnight

sgohi

(he

one half of the night.


w^-3rj}|M
lead]*.
mtshat^mo-tteijs

enters

through

the chink of
"

door.

ag

[tin,

*w'5 mtuhaMs-n/m or w^wS'g-q pray fill in what is left out" or "accept what should intervene," an expression gen.
occurring in modem letters to wind up the complimentary phrases of the intro-

ruddy goose (Mnou.).


the water

lily (Mnoit.).

n*q"R-naft mtshan-mo da IR^E; w^-a the anus (Mdg. 70).

duction and passing over to the proper business of the letter. 2. f****rf' 8) ta the points of the compass: w**r
fi

ssure o f

q^ the four cardinal points of the horizon w**w|fl denotes the four cardinal points
together

with
j

the

zenith

and

nadir;

mtahiin-inohi-gos

as

met.=

gE.-.^-N**wai

the north-east direction.


partition,

darkness (Mnon.).

3. demarcation,

break,

pause,

1039

*^w*|-q to split, make partition 5i*wi)^-q to make a line of demarcation


stop.
;

mtsham-sbyor med-pn ^rsfiraH [unri-

valled]S.
suj ?]
1

B*W*>'j* IJ mtsham-mi-sbyor-wa

about one's person, whether


cell for

be by a circle or by retiring to a solitary magic


it

[a technical term, in

grammer

indi-

the sake of religious meditation,

cating that certain words under certain circumstances are not subject to the rules
of Sandhi~\S.

the seclusion lasting sometimes for several months, during which time the scanty food
is

mtsltams-med-pa
i

1.

from without through a small aperture: *rf*wrii|*rw being in meditation. I'va&w gpyad-mtshams
silently received
rules, instructions, defining the extent and limits of a person's duties. *i**rsi^

adj.

without interstices,

2. ^'i continuous. ebst. ace. to Was. where nothing is to be interposed between


'

a deed and

its

consequences, where the

consequences are not to

be

averted,'

mtHliains-bcad

$Brafq,

within
*?ta=fi

limit](S'.

[bounded *)**w*m mtshams-mthah


line]>S.

^*TR3"

deadly, capital sin. wisiw^-ecg mts/tamsmed.-pa-lna the five inexpiable sins are
:

[a

boundary

(1)

*rwvq
(3)

TTfirgra

*)**w|'*<v^ mtsham$-kyi

mtJuM-ri a

i^-ci

Ki^-w

matricide; (2) ft-q**r the killing of a Buddhist


ftia^ra

mountain

far lange lying (Bharata) India (K. d. *, 342).

beyond

saint;

TWVI
among

paricide

(4)

*ftW$*fa9*
disunion

iFjVZ causing division or


the
priesthood
;

(5)

rkun-ma a

thief, robber (Miton.).

*i**WR\q

rntshams-hdri-ica

=
gata to bleed (M. F.).

to cause a

Tatha-

inquiry after one's health (Yig. k. 10, 13). Nfew^-*i rntshams [dan-ma $cvfa^( a general met. for

worda
of approval while a

women

(Mnoit.).

work or any business


-

*i**ir|^ i$tshamt-$prin the clouds


skirt the horizon
|k,

which

is

being done:
is

*4i 3^-^
(Rtsii.).

W0rd

of

morning and evening.


1.
flfflfa,

approval

necessary

mtxhams-slyor
'

afcrafa*,

i s r; = <3^'i mthiin-gbyor,

t<v^ mdsah2. the

Htom-mn-msp.-^ mtshams-lan Qnafi-skyes present sent in return for the sanction to


one's prayers (Yig. k.).
J

byed (Mnon.) adherence, contact. Sanskrit dipthongs, e, o, au.


w3feN-|^-

mt shams sbyor-pa and

*'

mtshar-ica
fine,

1.

=?

tndses-pa

handsome,

beautiful,

|^'<

rntshams sbyor-ma a

*^^'|9)^e,-^a^q
etc.
e.g.,

bawd, or pro-

curess.

very handsome and bright, of metals, 2. wonderful, marvellous, gen. with ?;

4*sw|Vi mt shams
interstices,
(Mil.).
2.

sbyor-iixt

1. to close

|qjSN*v.8q rten fio-mtshar-can a wonderful

to stitch up, to

sew together
one's self in

image ?w^-*)*<vq a marvellous, extremely


rich
offering;

to occupy a certain space, to to

ifw^'S-q

fio-iKtsltar che-ica
)'ijv
!

enter the

womb,

embody

marvellous things, events, miracles;

human
form a

flesh.

3. to

take a resolution, to

cfi^^
most

mi-srid no-mtshar-che

impossible

plan, to conceive

an idea, to
hgod-pa.

settle
*i**wr

wonderful

Jjprfyg'&i&v)
is

the
!

in one's mind, like

tfff'Vi

account or

narration

very strange

1040
wonder,
-q

surprise,

astonishment

experession

*-wc,*rq similarity in
d. *, 166).

reli-

?w#v^-<^'{| to be seized with wonder, to be surprised.


fio-mtshar-skye-wa,

gion

g'*^**'" similarity in person or ap-

pearance (K.

*=.*

mtshuns-

*^qjR rntshar-dgah remuneration, reward, wager.


mtshar-ica

par or fl'*iCt *' in such a manner, accordingly.

wif'gi

mtshutis-bral

wnrfi^w,
in-

^mrprar ftftg .unequalled, unrivalled,

comparable; n$ti.*r^ mfs/iufis-med


-

match-

less,

n|kA^ratimM%^
1.

unequalled, unparalled flf^'i5 i6.R'n^fl)' at the feet of the


:

or J w*i or

lord of the
(**)
inst.

doctrine

who

has no equal.

Chinese vermilion, used


red-ink for
writing.
2.

of

(Tig.

k.

10).

^MTfiMtorq^'qa
:

$**<*

sku-

without a match, having no equal


!Wi5'<i5'
l''
!l

$)'
|

5E

mtshal resp. for HI- 3. -n. of a place in Tibet. w*ryF mtshal-dkar or X^-*<c^^B
tshon-ifttsJtal

'*''5'5

t'*'' <? f^'

<

Cc

-*''|'

i4 '*4 ^*''

the

lord protector of all living beings together

with

men and

dkar-po white paint

gods,

who has no

equal

(Rtsii.)

*r j mtshal-skye^tf&'b a preparation
quick-silver,

(Tig. k. 2, 25).

of

mercury

(Ijfflon.).

^ mtshun
best

^rw,

T*J the ancestors,

mtshal-par a printing with red ink. we." of the vermilion mtshal-ad


quality (*.' being j90 the first quality)
for
rfl

also the tutelary deities of a family-

from
:

the time of

its

ancestors.

Ace. to Cn.
:

meat

for the

manes

of the dead

"C^'"!^'*

to bring

an offering
mtskuu-fffor

of such to the dead,

*K<

(Rtsii.).

"i^'1^

H*l=bali

offerings

wtarg^K,- Jjfts/Ml-gufi-thafi n. of a

town

for appeasing the

hunger and

thirst of the

south-east of Lhasa. eight miles to the w^'i^ Mtshal-bde in #&Aa/ (Zort. *, 1^).

dead who are supposed


Pretaloka
or
to

to be still in the
;

ghost-land

wC^'l*"' 5
old

a district with a <7o<7 situated


S.

to

the

i&tshun-lha-ffsol-tca

worship the

E. oiihasa

(Rtsii.).

tutelary deities of a family.

or

$=.wi

mtshufii-pa
:

w
nectar like
-,

similar like, equal

the former; fl^'8-w*^*

Vtshur-phu a place in Stod-lnA a couple of days' journey from Lhasa where a large monastery of the Karmapn
sect exists (Loft.
'CI
,

** devil-like; ^-gq|besides their sharing

8).

mtshul-pa 1. the root or

the

the imperfections of the gods (Thgy.) ^j-fc.ri (lus-mtshiifis-pa a contemporall

backs

of

the

nostrils:

w$ T {
i

i'

<

w! l| p'

the

ary (Mil.)
the

^w^E.''C

-*''?

i'

q manifestations

blocking of these by mucus. 2. gi% gen. if'iC'' the lower part of the face, nose

of the mind, those outward signs

by which
existing

and mouth, the muzzle


face (Ja.).

of animals

mind manifests
:

itself

as

(Was.).
parallels

Cwtrij*rsrq^ the

four

kinds of
in

"^wgjt"'" similarity

writ-

ing

i|$=.*rwCE-^' C|

uniformity in speech or

oao mtuhe an evergreen grass which does not grow more than a cubit in length

SIX-XT

1041

and

is

burnt as incense also mixed with


the goddess of learning. 2. |^' dsa-ica-ka the tree called %'i' '''n Ijon-^in
I

snuff in Tibet (Rtsii.).


*)3>-|c,-

mtshe-skyon a medicinal

earth:

Javaka (Mnon.).
-

mts/ie~wahi rntshon hog, wild

i&9fUto

boar.

of lake

Mtsho-ma-pham Tibetan name Manasarowara (Lori. ", 9).


Mtsho-dmaha-wa

^*'J
(Rtsii.)

mtshe-ma
:

1.

two, a pair

tjfitfKWRft-tqFfl
gyuhi man-da-la n.

twins

g^Z'Wfl

of a glacial lake of

twin
2.

sons

were

born

simultaneously.
ch.
6).

turquoise colour and of round shape near

n. of a celestial

mansion (Son.
or
^'*3><\

Ea-sgren

(Rtsii.).

t&fz:
mtshed

dur-mtshed

Kong-po:
36).

Mtsho-rdson n. of a Jong in t " " c.-si-^-q5


ffc,'q'iN*l

place for burying the dead, also a


chorten

tomb or
i

(Del.

ij,

on the cremation ground

mtsho-yas

^
m"

n.

of a number,

(Ya-sel 50).

a pond,

tank

small lake.
rntsher-pa
l.

mtsho rials tide; flow and ebb tides.

^'^W^?C'n|p

***'!

= ^?"I

no-thog.

2.

the spleen (Mnon.) but usually iSvi.

w^-^qq mtshor-hlab or^'aRiei mtsho-lahbab streams descending from mountains

symb. num.: 4. 2. *K: a lake, a sheet of water *^Sr^ mtshodkyil-du in the middle of the lake. s&'<tfF*
wtfsAo
1.
:

SI*

and flowing

into a lake, also rivers that

flow into the sea (Mnon.).

mtshog-pa, v.

*%<i htxhcg-pa.
1.

mtsho-hkhor an
*t*'<*gj5)

assemblage

of

lakes;
{* mtshog-ma or ^i)'i]Dc.of

mts/to-hgram shore,
mtsho-rlans

bank

of a lake.

the hair

(=.*]

vapours

of

a lake

lotus

^5'g, mtshohi-bya (Mnon.) the lake, i.e., the goose, the bird of
;

the head, only for a length of three inches from the root. 2.=<* c^'i5-g-j| 'spot or tender part of the head,' vacancy in
the infant cranium.

*-*-'%

flan-pa (Mfion.).

mtshogsin JF. =
n.
of

similar,

*'^
monster.

mtsho-sfion

Sa-bdag

like,

equal (Jd.).
rntshon 1. the forefinger;

Jdb3j

s*-g^-2j

Mtsho-snon-po the Blue-lake or

the pulse felt

by the

fore-finger

Lake Kokonor.
there
is

In the middle of the lake an island with a bill, on the top of


situated the

a finger's breadth; a finger's %*)** breadth lower. %'i&i-q^<i| a handful of


sticks (Jd.). 2.

which

is

sanctuary called

or

%*,

s^ti

any pointed
a sword;

Tsho-smfi where a number of

Buddhist

or sharp

cutting instrument,
to seize a sword,

devotees reside (Lofi.


flfrws* tntsho-mdah

"-,

16).

w%*

weapons

5^: [a blue

lotus-

to destroy,

to

flower]-S.

arms;

*&j-*-j;*rrq^

the

conquer with four kinds of


132

1042
weapons sword, spear,
dart,

arrow

*^'H*|

,-

htshan-gun n. of the only nunexisting in Lhasa.

blood drawn by cuts or stabs (used for


sorceries)
;

nery now

*^'3'%'3

an

attribute
of

of
1.

the

gods, resembling

a ball

thread
i*e.'

n-wa vb. pf.


to press into, to
stuff,

<*e.w

fut.

(Vai-gfi.).

%!"

puff out:

*$*\ mtkson-rtse-cig ^!T*p

n. of a

weapon with one

point, like

an
^e- "'*^
1

pressed into, stuffed inside;

arrow or spear.
w^-*-*)^ mtshon-clM-mklian
thet of
1.

a stuffed seat
puffed

^gflm-f*-*<wi out
pursuit;

of

an

breath,

by

epi-

Paras'urama

(Mfioii.).

2.=*H'i

^q<fq
2.

dbugs-stod-dti htshan-wa or

blacksmith (Mnon.). *^''i mtxhoii-c/m-jtti a low caste tribe of India (Jjffion.). n. of


t8o

breathing

hard, getting out

of

breath.
:

= s'*p

arrow

enlarged, complete, made full QA^C, q HH-iiuin-po htslutn-wa many


i i

^ '*"=

people
to

assembled
(IfHon.).

together

aii'i|

ai

^*e.'q

be

sword knife,

competent for
etc., (Mtion.)

work or

efficient in

doing

as

met.=

blood
1.

work; *<fj-q = c.*rj*i-si O r n*t'j'W*3*. *&* 'w become sanctified, perfected 'J
;
i

to

aim
:

at

Buddhahood

wBi'WR^e.-

mtuhon-pa
also,

v.

ifap

leader;

wf^arfn will

become a perfect

showman.
ql' qRi c'*

2. vb. to set forth,


:

bring

Buddha

(A.

K.

1-18).

**^

htshad-ra a

forward, shew, quote, exhibit


3*''-^
1

J5v3*

%T

place where
J

many

people assemble.

'^*>

he having said do you point


3.
,

hts/tab-pa 1. (S^'l skyin-pa) pf.

it

out (A. 56).

" '*Pfa

sign, symbol, point: w&r<i'ijm'*gi'qwi the marks of

htshabs imp.
;

*i
'Q

tshob,

to repay, to
hti//nt>-jin-/i<>
;

re-place

|^'A#q

skyin-pa

approval or confirmation were distinct and dear (D. fel. 7). **^'9 mtshon-bya meaning
;

one who pays back, a liquidator of debts i** *#w (Situ. 85). ht8habs=**y*
sgrub
tsfiar-wa

mtshon-byed illustration.
"Cl

liquidated.

2.

pf.

Mshag-jm
fut.

1. vb., pf.

*!>

(shays

tnhabs-pa, imp.
resp.

*w

t$hobs=y*'*'ti rtabs-pa

or q&|
(trans,

btsags.

to

"^"l'"),

imp. *| ^//o/ to cause to trickle, to

*%
:

to

be

afraid,

to

be in

awe

of.

R^q-n^q <?*q-^q

htsluib-htshub

confounding,
confusion,

^'
perc.'^*i

strain, filter,

press out

4'Mi|*j yQ
ts/tag-pn to

(Situ.

mental hurry,
;

85)

<*gw<*|i hbrutnar

draw

plexity

^q'^q Wflflw*!

to tarry in fear,

off oil,
2.

WS'^'ito

tap (a dropsical person).


:

to hesitate
-&*
8fc.,

in apprehension

also

adj. thick, fat, obese (Jo.)

$r**flrwn

confused wind, as dust, leaves of


are

trees,

lus-htslag bsan-tca a

body or constitution

when

driven about by a whirl-

that

is

healthy and sleek.


htshan or
ic'

wind.
sky on
1. fault,
is
)

=&
;

hts/iam-pa

or

error, offence, sin,

^'^^'^'^ that

wicked, a great offence


to

WMt

very

a man's

appropriate, becoming, fit, suitable, in accordance with ^^c.'^wei in confor:

fault, *VarMt.'.g'q spy out another's faults, to upraid him with a fault.

agreeing with one's mind, according to one's wish *'$*'

mity with

it

*A'gf ^.-<^wci

1043
i

size

and quantity
-

just

htshal-nu, na

= 3\*t'ti*.'w%'l
htshig-pa n?r? to

continually

what

is

wanted

or suitable
;

fljt/rg|c.

n$*w

eating.

whichever suited
ill-suited.

WA&WTSI unsuited or
Q,*qj'CJ

burn,

to

destroy

by

fire

to

glow

^'^'fi'^K'WW
its

n**r*^-q
hold
or

htsham-tshod
appropriate

hdsin-pa
ar <

to

cj'Rlij

he burned the town with


;

inha-

take
i.e.,

measure or
a
i'

bitants (Pth.)

Jjrwafa|-i to
;

amount,

sufficient:

5v%5

**''*v
33).

completely (Da/.)

H ^'
3

burn entirely,

has been burnt.


3!i

'sft''^ (A.
v.

htshim colloq. for

tshem

and

mtshah-lu.

htahar-wa

l.=*^5MTi
;

or

Q.tc^'CI htshir-wa to extract,


out, squeeze
tracts, etc.
;

wring
oil,
;

to the mark, sufficient

in proper

forth, to

press
to

out

ex*'*'

measure.
spent;

2.

to as

be finished, completed,

^r*X*
;

press hard

esp.

an action
pleted.

that

an auxiliary to denote is perfectly past or com-

*&*'* to milk

also the queen's


(Jd.).

^rK-f||ilw(falfR'q^|5^t mind was much depressed


til

^rdK'Ofl

htshir-wa-po

an ex-

'CJ htshal^ca,

to beg, desire, beseech,

imp. *** htshol 1. ask when prece;

tractor of sessame oil (Situ. 85).

htshugs-pa
(intrs. of
^C"I*''
;|

pf.

C"! "
1

tshugs

ded by a verb the


term,
inf.,

latter

stands in the
root

1.

to

go

into,

to enter

or

as the

mere

and

more

esp.

the perf. root:

upon, begin, commence: fS'i'^gi'^'oi'^'ipi he began to praise, to flatter. 2. to


pierce,

I desire

to

meet
;

my

father

penetrate by boring, to thrust in,


:

wishing to look j^^'m-qs^^Aji I beg it may be borne in mind (Glr.) flR}*'*** I beg you to speak. Occurs as an intima;

to establish one's self, to settle


it

has not taken root;

tion of
will

willingness: ^'^'^*i'5
;

yes,

we

they had no longer any mind to establish themselves in this alpine solitude 5^'
;

do that

rar^-*i-R*r$
his

nas ne no t g^ed.

|*<>*HrWflpl
of

this

was the

beginning
;

the

money from
as eleg.

father ?
desire

g*rd-**4
to

my

lasting happiness

(Mil.)

why
2.

does (the king)

form = to eat: S'wri*ar

slay? eaten

as partic. or adj.

= firm,

CT''"' a 3a| '?


'' fll

his

steady: limbs not remaining

by mice
forth:

(Ds/.); 3. to offer, shew, set ?<**srj=?.Z|rq to understand, to

he

firm (in consequence of a paralytic stroke), fell to the ground Tfl)3<i|''*)(Dsl.)


;

know. <wv**>rq to shew diligence (Jd.). -q bro-htshal-wa to have a cold (Mil.)

C"l*<'

not

being able

to

settle

in one

m phyag-htshal^uia to greet, salute.


<

place, flighty, inattentive.

btskud-pa pf. fa ts/iu4 to be

put inside
ft

a until

I have eaten

get into

of, to go into, to enter, to jfe'^C'V to comprehend.

up these I
(A. 87).
to

shall not ask for (more) food Mar*r<i*rq htshal-ma htshal-tca=

R^'^l
suffocated.

htshub-pa pf.

#w t&hubs to toss
;

about, to swirl, to entwine

to be choked,

take

one's

meal

1044
htshum-pa
bellyJS.

3*5

[a protuberant

htshem-med without a seam


without interruption.

also

htshur-nag n. of a place in

i,

l.to neigh.

2.=

Tibet (Deb.

"I,

82).
.

to grieve, to sorrow,

and sbst.

grief, sorrow,

R* ^ htshe-wa pf
to

qZi $tes
or

resp. s*|r*3fc q to
finu,

be grieved, also to be

^T?T^
to,

cause

afraid, to fear C. (Mil.); repentance,


*Jfc'q'*^

shame

mischief

danger
:

to
1

not

penitent,
-

shameless.

"*3X'^

damage,
I'^S'" to

injure, persecute

fctr^I'^C^Ift

htsher-can sorrowful, anxious.


to glitter
<*3fc'
;

3. to shine,

do mischief and cause damage to


i

*V*3X q

man

sbst. lustre, brightness.

(Mil.)

fl|5^'\'ar?wm'qS '*X'q'^e.'qs*)'9
titsher-sa

(a place)

haunted by beasts of prey and


;

abandoned pasture land,


for a

land

left

other noxious creatures

^51

''H* 'jq'15'5'^35'

by nomads

new

spot;

*^'3'*V q lik e a vicious horse which kicks

place which has been abandoned on account

about

of
;

"*2'^ hts/ie-byed, ftfaw wild animals,


etc.

inconvenience,

discomfort,

sickness,

such as leopard, tigers, etc. i*'^ htshe-med ^rf%*n 9W not doing mischief or injury
;

f^ro'^ htsho-wa I:
to live, to be alive, to earn livelihood

pf.

and imp.
:

S*j

1.

piety (S. Lex.).


J

be living

<%^'r<*'q

htshcg-pa

pf.

**\*

tsAcgg

to

to live

repay a loan or a kindness (4fo.).


'

by

theft
;

by J'o^l'^'^'q and plunder; ^-^ for a


he lived even a

talents

long time
be
f^'

Si'qjj'&c^'^w
;

hts/ien pf.
satisfied,

*Ie.i-q htshefa to

content, happy,

gratified:
;

hundred years **5w^ for life, life-long, 3 $<** q to gain a livelihood by religion
;

the

mind was contented


-Sri.r'aE.*!

*'<wZj'

fjYH#q to pass

life, to continue in a state,

my

daughter

by
(A.

to exist; ^A?5'^c.'^'R^'*l'S^'^ in the throng

casting
90)
;

many

tsha-tsha gratified

me

of the world I cannot exist (Dzl.)

*^'f

HiFfr^f*WriCfc
the excertion so
t

much

much
|
||

the
|

however more the


if

Sr^8'**5 if W e did not do this we should not remain alive. 2. to last, to be durable,
of clothes, etc. ; to retain
its virtue, efficacy,
.

satisfaction;

^ ^ft*f T r%$f ifc'Hfol


mischief
it
is

there be no further
satisfactory (A. 16).

very

of laws, doctrine, etc. 3. pf q*to or


*ft to feed, to graze
;

fut.

to

nourish,
life
;

the

body, to sustain,

Jf*|

srog

Jfl)r**'q'i

= s8'Q
*2\q'q
sag
;

to

cook:

"(jl'Vq

to lead the cattle to pasture


*f\
;

(Pth.).

(Situ. 85)

htshed-pa-po one who cooks <0^-q5-flfl) htshvd-pahi fftiag a


;

4. to heal, to cure,
i.e.,

*'4^

'

life-giver,'

physician.

kitchen (Mnon.)

*2\^'i

hfg/ted-bycd-ma

thab-kha-pa a cook (Mnon.).


j:

II

also

**

1. sbst.
;

life

duration of

life

l^cbJr^l

htshem-pa pf.

i?*w btsems to
;

sew

^N'^Iwq to

sew or make a robe


thread
for

prolong a man's life (Dzl.) the lord of our lives, viz., the king (Glr.).
to
;

<*,35*r|^

htshem-skud

sewing

2. livelihood, sustenance,

support, mainfostering,

^Iwpq needle,

^'^ Q htshem-srub W. seam.

tenance.

** f*'

htsho-skyofi

1045
maintaining,
constitution

tending (cattle) hts/K>-khams=q^'F*w mortal frame, the


;

plant. 2. STOR! the life-tree


tree
life

i.e.,

any chosen

on the existence of which depends the


of a person (Mnon.).

which requires keeping up;


subsistence,
livelihood,

.**
"$'%*i

htsho-chas
tsho-rten
;

livelihood

maintenance,
treateifects,

goods,
necessaries; also provisions,
(Jd.).

support

*$'wm htsho-thabs medical

pro-

means of healing, way of subsistence <^'wci htsho-thabs-pa=fffiQ a physiment, the


;

vender
~g

cian,

medical man.
a

*$'fsi

htsho-wa-ma

0,*^'^
*)5&|

htshog-pa pf.

*^
1. to

btsags fut.

woman
and

that nourishes.

bstog imp.
;

^
;

tshog
2.

hew, chop,
to find

strike

to inoculate

vaccinate,

htsho-4ca-sum the three kinds


of physical
life.

fault with, to blame, censure, teaze (Sch.) .

spiritual existences
3.

1.

^
or
1.

2.

*&\*pw merit.

Karma

0,*^^'^

htshogs-pa

pf.

*1
;

tshogs

work.
htsho-wa ffsum-zad the decay

to assemble, to

of the three
called
35-as
ti
;

vital
2.

essentials:

1.

that

J|V*^' fcwfi* ye that are here assembled; q5-^-^ before many assembled people
;

meet together

that of merit

(Dzl.)

R|c,-g'&iprq the five elements

meetto

3. that

of

work

w^'i

(Sman.).

ing.

q3q|r^-|-w;

f oo d

and drink

Htsho-wahi snin-po n. of a
medical work by Atis'a I S^'^wgn'^qS |c,-cr^-g'*i^ (,4. 35) the Jowo himself also
1

entertain the people assembled (Glr.). 2. to


unite, to join in doing something, to

com-

bine, to

make common

cause (Jd.).
ftifra

wrote a work on medicine called


tvahi Snin-po.

Htshosell
*fl

htshon-wa

to barter,

to

a vb. in very

common

use

^ htsho-wahi yo-byad
necessaries of life.

place where perfumes are sold ; *> htshoft-wahi-tshad for the purpose
<

of

htsho-byed
8^-ci

1.

medicine.

2.

or
3.

selling
sold.

***'H'|^ making

sale,

causes to be

physician

(Mnon.).

the moon, also


the planet Jupiter
;

"1^'3^'S
i

5^^lf^
btso

byed-kyi shns-pa n. of

^|vl'9"' c htslioSutra on medicine

imp. ^

htshod-pa pf
tshos 1. to

)&)' btsos fut.

1?

boil,

to cook in

called Jivaka-puripuchha.

any way,

to bake:

^l^'^l

htshod-gyin-

hditg colloq. it is

htsho-byed-ma

^\^\

n.

of

boiling

n&r|^<^
;

goddess.
n-|^-fl|Jfa-aj

been boiling
htsho-byed

gxhon-nu f^TTT-

'S htshod-par-bya should cook, or to be cooked. i&Vfw htshod-snum

^*S'

cooking (anything) is has been cooking, has

a?N^i n. of a celebrated physician devoted


to

oil for

frying food-meat, vegetables, &c.


;

Buddha and who cured king Bimbisara

(Rtsii.)

n^-w

htsliod-mar butter used in

of piles (Tig. 35).


spyi
1. n. of a medicinal

making

pastry, cakes, etc. (Rtsii.).

Q,*2J'^ htslwb-pa or <tfwi htshob$-pa to be a deputy, to represent, to be substi-

1046
tutedfor; *|*r**q-si to be the first-born male in a family, to represent a family
(Dz/.)
;

search

<w^i'^
means

to seek
;

for

an oppor-

tunity or

r**rq to look for

R*q-<K'3vei to substitute, to

put in

food

*?r*!j'*i htsho hgrol-wa to search for

the place of

another

(Dsl.)

livelihood.
*$*.

**i'j*r3S
(8. Lex.).
-

htshol-^grol-byed

resp. for first-born (Jo.).

gold

htshor-wa v. **

Syn. 55e.w^A*i q yoAs-su htshol-wa


(^'i

|i

j-n*acq rjef-su htshol-ica (yfion.).

htshol-tca
tshol, to

1*1 btsol imp. pf.


for, to

^**j-1^ frtshof-sin

seek,

to look

make

cooked or boiled.

anything thoroughly Also = quite ripe.

fe

dsa

is

the 19th letter of the Tibetan

alphabet corresponding in sound to the Sanskrit si. Ace. to the Tantra tifa-gE.:

E.

W ^ ^ ^ Dsa-ya-si-pata the
site of
is

name

by which the
place of

Kapilavastu the birth


^'gS'fe.'

beginning has not grown or been born (K.

o""*'^!

Dsa

Buddha

now known:

is

the

of that

which
2).

g. V,

Dsa

also

= S'i and

(Dsam.).

s^'i religious rites


g.
f>,

and

dsa-yan tihi rtsa-ica


*$&) the root of the Jayanti tree (K. g.

almsgiving (mystic) (K.

179).

'7

(ka-ti prop.
2. n.

1$

dsa-tl 1.

the

*,

51).

nutmeg.
Syn.

of the flower

Jasmmum
'

** dsa-yi-phal=^ nutmeg.

grandiflorum.
of
;

1.

g*^

su-ma-tia

gw| ^
*&

K''^
n. of

dsa-lan-tra,

sbubs-tfyes

sbubs-can;

|w*g UV-grq
S^'tu^fw
;

sbubs hbras
gpos-kyi

|jw*^
*VT

a province in the Punjab, now Jallundur (Jd.). Formerly the kingdom of


Jalendra comprised Kashmir, Panjab and a part of Kabul and was ruled by king
;

rgyal-po.
;

Syn. of

2.

yid-bzafi-skye
-

^'i hdab-bdim-pa
me-tog (Mfion.).
^'^'"

flffiaj

j$-*|n- yshon-nuhi-

Kaniska and
'W1N

his successors (J. Zan.).

hphrefi; S'r$ ma-la-ti; %*%**'fa sna-mahi

dsa-sags

(Chinese)

=l

=.

prefect, a district magistrate and collector

dsn-na-ma ^rqr shadow, shade.


'

(Tig.

k.J).
dsa-huhi

or

l.

=U

Tibetan-

+ *'5^'9'^

bu-mo

'<H\*%3\

an

ized form of BUT

is

a mantra or Sanskrit
mentally.

epithet of the

Ganges

9qj'Sa]^-gc,i-^q-g-335'

charm.

2. recitation

^q^'lpjrq-s^ p ray
to

let

your letters come

me
E-

like the flow of the Ganges.

R ^
China
Syn.

dsa-icah

and

'%. = anri

[the

rose, Hibiscus rosa sinensis^S.


^'iS-a-^'l rdo-rjehi
;

'n't'^J Dsa-ti dsa-la n. of a Buddhist H 1 female saint ^'5^''3=.'| il^'3i'il ^i'')5'g'lt^'


;!

me-tog

faft'fa
^'^ dsa-

^i-o)-^-g-q

on the north

of

til-me-tog

e''>'^| rfia-ma me-tog

Orgyan there
a girl
of the

lived

Dsati-dsala

who was

to\ t'li^' dsa-ba-^in (Mfion.).

sudra caste (K. dun. 88).


victory.

1 E <ul

dsa-ya I:
1.

wg; = 5ii

Jo,

PP

Dsa-ri
:

khanda

n.

of

an

^'l
green

II:

-ScA.:

'muddy
2.

Indian province
deposit,

WTI'^'
is

elime in the water.'

in C. the

K'flS^sr^'5'^l there
to

markings of wood, speckled and variegated in consequence of disease in the


tree.
3.

a large province the south and not far from Magadha

called Jari

khanda (Dsam.

35).

n. of

an ancient king of China

fe^T

dsam-bu

sw 1. gold; the fabulous

(Jo.)-

fruit of the

Kalpadruma, the wishing tree of

1048
the gods gold leaf is compared with the leaf of that tree, gold yielding almost all 2. ace. that man requires for his living.
;

different epithets are:

^'3'"I^'|( SfionChuhi-thu,

gyi ffnod-sbyin,

^-3

to

t7a.="The rose apple


also in
1

tree

which figures
+ ^I'S'
jackal.
*!

Engenia, "
vjTrra

Chu-yi dtcad-po, ^'v^v Chu-la-gnas, Nor-bu fcan-po, ftflfv^ Rmugs-ftdxin,

mythology.
<M*44,

Nor-gyi dicafi-phyug
the
festation of

(Mfion.).

duain-bu-ka

Dsam-lha-la nag-po a manifl

or <U*-g5jjc.-

Jldsam-buhi-yM

Dzambhala in black; <*i'tK= the same deity in yellow aspect.

India
'

f 'jB'f

^i g^V^S^'?!W< w V
:

the ancient Buddhist

name
I

for
ds/ifia,

%'"ig'
itr^vr
tlx/ia
i

^tffVf^rJfr^ff^l^i^
(Ebwn.*\, 283).
-

wr qP

'3'%''l'

a ''*''4' a|

'

'S

i:

'

& lin

iS-j-R^'twi* g'vfJE.-^-qf^
continent
is

this

southern
;

B 1. Iqp-garflS-jfi
is

\- ^i)q
)

triangular in shape and is called Dsam-bu-fflin from the jam-jam sound

the symbol of what is free from defilement being immaculation


Ds/ia
;

made by
the river

the falling from heaven of the

typified

it liberates all

(K. g.

V,

2).

2.

leaves of the Kalpadruma wishing-tree into

Ganges (K.

d.

343).

fcrgS'se;

dufia

signifies that
is

entanglement in endless
my.
*|,

^gt'gqmf^ql'^r^V^q^fe.iN
of

the

names

misery
207).

like a dense forest (K.

some

of the countries situated to the


:

north of Jambudvipa are

|TJl'"i

d*na-na kd-ya in mysticism

^'^'9'S spiritual image or body, the


(Dardistan);
fe

spirit.

dsi

num.

fig.

49.
f&iifi<5 n. of

dahar)

-fl

aw
;

T
;

(Sogdiana) *?F1

lfh?Ni f (China with her surrounding appendages)


;

?"!

^^^nwi

E'3j'iJ}'^

Dsi-na mi-tra

Kashmirian

Pandit

who

translated
into

certain

of the Buddhist

scriptures

Tibetan and died in Tibet.


QJ dsi-li dswa-la cancer
;

ace. ace.

^S|^-q Jambu-mala

n. of

a country to the north-west of Jambudvipa or Dzambuling situated near the Sumeru

to

some authors
others
:

it is

Wft or plague
kind
of

to

a fearful

burning

mountain.

Beyond

that country lies the


i.e.,

leprosy ?3i'i3^v|^ of the disease dsi-li dswala (A. 19).

stops the progress

country of g^ '3)'|.^,

the string of
d. *,

lightning Aurora Borealis (K.

270).

+ *"'S'^^ Dsam-bu-tiad the river

Teru

^ ambrosia
keeps up
Syn.
rtsi;

'^'Tl dst-ba-ka vfaft honey, nectar,


;

that which gives life

and

also

Tsang-po of Tibet which brings down gold with its sands ; also the head- waters of the
Tang-tsi-kyang the river of golden sand.
EJT{3'QJ Dsam-bka-la or*'

life (mystic).

**'gi^'*

mtsho-ldan-ma

g^'

^'^

rwa-can;

Dsam-lha

the Tibetan Pluto or god of riches.

Hia

dsu

num.

fig.

79.

1049
-

of the third son of

Dsung

of the

Han

Emperor who succeded dynasty


(Tig. 5&.).

^'^"\

&nin-$dug

sbst.

love husband, friend:

his father

on the throne
fig.
:

dse

num.

109.
of

S0 me
like cotton (adhering firmly),

friends are

some friends

i c*^**

Dse-ta-ri

srarfx;

n.

are like

Mount Meru,

other friends are

Buddhist saint of Bengal (K. dun. 45).


Dse-tahi-tshal

like the earth (steady), others are like a

*m
the

string of beads easily separating.

the

grove in S'ravasti in which


resided for

Buddha had
first

Syn.
;

^'^

snifi-hdod
;

^'u^
snin-ne

yid-

many years and where

mthun ^^t\^
gpugs
;

yi-ffcug$

xi**]^
f^^

mdsah-

Buddhist monastery was built under the


auspices of Anath-pindada.

Wl'9<w bag-phebf
blo-ne;

K^

yid-ne; ffi
(Mfion.).

^W*^
1.

sems-mthun

t' -6

dse-tse

in

C.

vent-hole for the

w^'lS mdsah-mo

a mistress; also a

smoke, a chimney
dso

(Jd.).

female friend.

2. v.

num.

fig.

139.

mdsafis-pa

1.

sometimes writ-

ten
dso-ki or

as

"Uc.rq

hdsaHs-pa
I
|

^3,
;

wise,

<^

dswo-ki vulg. for

^'9|

learned; also
*.'<5

'N-^c.-

rnkhas-<;iA.

2.=
1

or

^'^^'1
J

rnal-hbyor-pa.
1.

1*'

mdsah-wa

to

be amicable,
hero,
:

a hero, a champion (Mfion.) w^^ mdsafi-pahi-khafl the house of a


the

to love as friends or

kinsmen do

house

where
>
1

heroes

exhibit

a loving married couple (Dzl.)

feats of arms, etc.


;

Mww

indsafts-ma

vw^

all hostile
;

malignant (creatures or
1

woman.
used
350).

te

r^rf| l^>
sores

mdsafo-ma hbras-

powers) (Dom.) those that are at variance with each other


gsri'wH'^K.'^rq he

todw^WJ* * to reconcile
;

kyi snc-khur n.
to heal

of a vegetable medicine

and wounds (Sman.

had a Brahmai?

for his

intimate friend (Dal.). 2. as adj.=S^ 3. as sbst.= or Vl intimate or near.


friend, relation, one near or dear.
affection,

mdsad-pa

1.

imp.
in

*^ mdsod

is

the honorific form for


fications,

^V

all its signiis

Also

whenever the person acting


1

friendship;

also

the object of respect: j$vS*r^ t aw'

"]

fl]'*V

H^^-n

to cultivate

friendship.
*r*re,

mdsah-hycs^^'^"^'^
parents,
brothers,

fim;

also

*I^E/ how much work have you done to-day? wSvVI*!''! P ra7 do i*. let it be
done.
2.

cousins,

relations,

friends

frq. in conjunction with (Glr.).

= *rw,
;

or

^
;

deed, achievement,

working, behaviour thing done


(or

w^S'lfttrZi
(Mtion.).

mdsa-lhahi
rndsah-

the act of doing, the n^'i'iS'ifti the twelve deeds


of a Buddha's life
acts
;

=y*\'i
grogs in C.

*i*$nm
wife.

= jj'^ husband,
1^ |l.
or
3'
-

prop,

incidents)

*^'<i]<|i

nl^'nj

the
(J.

hundred
Zafi.).

of

Buddha

tndsah-pcugs v.

*^-q^|^ mdsah(Mfion.)
;

Gautama

Ht^fZ mdsad-pa-po
etc.
;

bijed=W<t
mdsah-was

the doer, maker, composer,


ifidsad-spyod.

wKl^
133

bcifa v.

deed,

action

deportment,

1050
conduct, like jfrw fpyod-lam, course of good deeds life, way of acting
;

joint of a

finger.

Cq '^

mdsub-sha

lit.

v^

the finger-cap, a thimble.


1"
indue

or services:

*?4^*T^-l'Ff'K't
k. 4).

gre

leprosy, believed to be

you have been doing excellent works and flourishing more and more

qip^-S
is

that

demons when they get offended from any cause, and is therecaused by
or water
fore also called 9 '^-

Lu

a great mercy to us (Tig.

It is described as of
*^51S

mdser-re in

thirty -six

kinds.

mdxe-klad

the died

Ld. = pitted with small-pox, pock-marked


warty, blotchy,
v.

brains of the head of one


; i :

who has
i

**v

(Jd.).

M to from leprosy M**'*a S'&'-T what is unclean, there are the brains of a
leprous person, dogs-flesh, pus, etc.
12).

nW
;

mdmg-gu
thrust
place

colloq.

a finger

v.

(A.

flfg^gflm'* where a finger can be or thing pointed out in


;

*^'^S a very dreadful type of leprosy


&JiN (Fa.se/. 11.)
j'i

w^^'ifww

definitely, as it
i

H-*r^c.

were by the fore-finger which q'*rr*ig'i|'g Rg'iprw the object


:
-

rndac-ran hjom$-pahi jag-pa

m-

rta a kind of spicy root used in medicine

both the lama and his pupil can point to


(A. 156),

(Sman. 109).

*f T| mdse-rmog a kind

of

helmet

mdmbor
fore-finger

(Jig. 31).
1.

Cq
:

'3

mdmb-gu)

finger,

esp.

w
;

'^ mdser-pa or
to

"*Q
a

^i or
excres-

on merrily raising your fingers go to others faults with Ngq'Kw^c.' to point

speak.

2.

knot,

cence' of the skin, wart, etc.

The different the finger (Rdsa 17, 23). *&rS or *'8 the thumb are fingers
: ;

or knot in

wood

i?*'*ii
;

a knag ; also, mdser-mal knot-

hole in

wooden
J

boards.

or

)Cq the fore-finger

sfa'iS or
;

rniheg-pa also, collq. "dse-po,"


fine,

^N
J

(.3/erf. <7a.)

the middle-finger

handsome,
appears

charming,
nice;
i

wftwqfy^
|

or *^'*>S the fourth finger; *^'i or or

in C. the little-finger. q mdnub-ker 3* or 2. toe; claw, *<C

w^V

sweet very ^ 5^nm *ai-^-re'*rq a mountain daughter!


>

'35x?'Hi

beautified

by numerous woods
outwardly
;

fig.

ffc<v*r

3*.'

stiff

finger;

wgirqjc.*)
;

mdmblit.

*?-q
i?*i

conduct

fair

(Dzl.)

brkyafig

an extended finger

wgq'S*' mdsub-

qijuj
:

mdses-bkrag lustrous

beautiful
>

skyi$ finger-ring.

Cq 'S^ mdsub-khrid
:

bright
jjc.-q
|

rf^fMf|^*r^J|TfW^ni*

^W
<

and

leading by the finger; a pointing with the


finger, hint, intimation, direction
%'%'%*'

the lustre of his countenance had

faded, the wrinkles on his skin were

many

&3rqrv*4gq-jg\g*q

he made an intimation
of the

(Khrid.

ItS).
:

^'g

lit.
:

handsome body

that

removed every scruple


t'" q

mind

mdmb-gan a measure equal (Jd.). "C to the space between the tops of the thumb and the fore-finger <fq'J5-l\ei
c;
l
;

idiomaticaUy fine health w?wgwq^-|-25i being in excellent health (Tig. k. ^8).


&rft<>.

who

mdsef-dgah delightful [one naturally indulges in pleasure] S.


; ;

?'3E

one without fingers pf a finger (Cs.);

*Cq 't

<

mdsub-rtse

tip

wltreiqN

handsome

woman

(A.K.

gq'*n

mdsub-tshigs

111-13); w&i'll

mdses-sdug=***m very

1051
handsome, beautiful (Mnon.) *^'SN mdsesbya$ ornament, jewellery (Mnon.); ?'|^
;

silk
*i'
1

scarf

for

presentation

(Yig.

38)

Vf

mdsod-yos, the finest satin or

lit.

mdses-sbyin, the

finest

sandal

wood

per-

a pretty girl, a beautiful damsel; **r*cXi| a cbarming


;

fume

sfiCfsi

mdses-ma

is generally kept in the treasury or box, only used on grand occasions (8. fear. 178).

the satin robe that

young woman
*<g^?*i

or girl

(A.K. Ill, 30).

i^'i mdso-pa

JinsgTf^fi

treasurer.

rndses-mdses
;

pomp, extravagance,
Syn.
act,

debauchery wBsrol'H* mdses-leys kind good behaviour (Rtsti.).


rruko qiHi^,

^'^-)
;

mdsod-hdsin-pa;
qc,-gv^-ci

T*<^

phyag-mdsod
(Mnon.).

ban-mdsod-pa

tirft

breed between
;

the yak-bull and the common cow *!j'wS? is the hybrid of a common bull and a yak-

mdsod-spu ^Tfi
g

%*\'*\ '!""

(Mnon.)

a circle of hair between

cow.

*# S

rndso-mo female of hybrid birth,

the eye-brows in the middle of the forehead, one of the


particular

the jomo or

dairy beast in Tibet ? %ft mdsowhite dso *i^V!* mdso-dkar,


; ;

common

marks of a

Buddha, from which he sends forth divine


rays of light (Jo.).
d^'i'*! >a

rgod wild cattle

*&'{* mdso-sgal load for


;

a mdso to carry

w^'5 mdso-pho a male


;

mdsod-spu-can
2.

^irW M

\\. L

cross of yak and cow w^SJI mdso-phrug a young dzo, a calf of a dzomo JrtMfSjs; mdso-mo-qin a tree the wood of which
;

woollen blanket;
rfj^'JJff

a spider, a ram.]. 6'.

plantain plant (Mnon.).

^firsi^tfita
v.

Abhidharma kosa

resembles the red-sandal wood


largely imported into
is

and being Tibet from China,


;

fi^,
1

comprising the
the
first

^T* ^
1

and the
index of

^pr^ ***^
all

giving an

used in dying the garments of the lamas of Amdo. mdso-tshica n. of a medicinal salt
:

the

subjects

of

Buddhist
of the

Scriptures, the second

an account

doctrines

mdsod wte

Gr&vaJta, Pratyeka Buddha, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas.


sbst.

of

the

treasury, store,

JNpS-^if^

the

treasures

which

are

the

depository, treasure-chest ; jbftpiHI*, Ift^ to secure, to hide a thing in a safe place ;

privileges of such Buddhist saints as have

sift^-tO^-q
treasury of

to

take

it

out.

V|*'*A

attained to the eighth stage of perfection.


J

a monastery or that of a Buddhist sanctury. KW?^ corn-magazine, a safe for valuables granary ^ST*
1

mdsol-bu

1.

menagerie,
kept.
2.

house where wild beasts are

grief, dejection; a snare, a trap (Sch.).

flpK'wfi^

gold treasury

9T*A
;

"c/iandso"

treasurer in large monasteries

R^ft^
;

a
leak,

Ij'^l

I: hdsag-pa pf.

treasury of

words,
!

rndsod-khan= I>f-'
larder
;

dictionary

^^'l

1"^'

|" sags, fut. *p*|

ijaij^ gzags or gs<7 to drop, drip, trickle

run out

c
\

fffT'^'^l
^'*rlfl]
it

blood, water,
;

(Mnon.);

store-room,

w^'pcci mdsod khan-pa, wsrtnrrfK^t

dripping from the nose (Med.)

dropping of tears
is

a storekeeper.
wSs'S* mdsod-jus a kind of fine satin (8.
kar.

trickling

from

(Vai. sn.)

to trickle constantly, to spirt, to flow out


=-'

180.);

sS^-qjum

mdsod-btags

finest

flowing off at the

1052
" bottom, the lake became empty or as not" (Mil.); %J|r3 the face dripping
(with
perspiration)
;

end,

i.e.,

this

is
is

the only thing besides


l

which no second
<*#q^-j<^
ag

existing

^*>'^' q$*'^ c

-'

nj<vi$E.-tf-*)*-*<-i1!

he

is
;

shedding

tears

of

universal

pity

*fc-iMr<Ufl|^| letting (ashes) faU through between her fingers (Mil.).


(Dzl.)

this is the only means a living (Dzl.). The form making *Y^ is frq. used at the end of a phrase " " " to

of

0,^'^
Brahma

II: in the language of the

and none besides, it signify " and no more," etc. Hence, only,"
:

is

we

Kayika-deva

^fo = JJf flgTtf


*|,

may

render

nSfE-'q'ftf

S'ftf^-*^

as I
wlfe/n

am
*v^

W^'"

(K. kon.

the only person that has seen


this is limited

236}.
(Jd.).

"0, EC 'hdsan-hdson =

^^

to seeing, this refers only


;

to sight

(Dsl.)

*fyf%%t.'ii\&\-irfa-'^-3^ -o[

as the two have only one


hdsafi$-pa
1.

name.

So, too,
case

acquiring of
ex-

the frequent *'*<^ with the terrain,

wealth greedily, avaricious hoarding of


wealth.

2.=*V

ti

spent,

consumed,

having

lost his life

not

only this time

hausted, construed with

*\*>,

of rare occur-

(but often before)

(Dzl.);

^'rs 3

not

rence

(t7d.).

only that,
pf.

i.e. still

more, further yet.


hdsan-4kah

hdsad-pa,

*S

to

dwindle,

to be consumed,
q. v.
4
;

to

go down, come to
riches

=
on the

an
will
*,

end=*V
be
spent

^'^V *'*^
run
down.

(Lifi), difficult to obtain or to aquire.

or

w*5'
and and
to
1*<

hdaab-pa
beads, to mutter or

1.

to count

n9j^c.-i-5fa'n*war<^

in going out

charms; to pronounce
2.

coming in
fro,
it is

and

in

wavering
wealth

magic

sentences.
3.

or
to

Mwi
strive,

consumed (A. 137).


gathered

F
comes

mischief,

danger.
;

vb.

tiS'^^A^
to

the

an end (Pth.); jfw^'Swd a lamp


is

endeavour to be studious, to give diligence *to*^ hdsab-can a blackguard, (Jo.).


dangerous person
thief,
;

the oil of which

exhausted (Glr.)

&V

*j^*r<Uq^ a dangerous

dt^para^cftAfMr^MI ye poor
of merchandise

children

daring robber.
hdtam-bu,
v. &<'S arg,

whose stored-up merits are at an end (Glr.) J*|r<WJS that which now
;

the rosej

has

I^^V* ^
5
;

been spent

for

provisions

(Mil.)

apple tree, engenia


;

Jfcrgfc**^

|-g-cj

though the muscular part of the thigh had been consumed, (I) was easy helpless (Olr.) *^e.rj-v<ra

wS

whilst life
3-as'"H n **S

of
is
;

consuming itself (Do.) at the hour of death VTgS'awiM'v


;

Vtjapuraka

the seed of rose-apple, the seeds and Qarisa, cooked to-

the effects of the five poisons never


R^'ara^cr*)^
;

gether in goat's milk and taken with butter will enable one to fast for a fort-

cease;

of devils there

is

no

night (K. g.
c
six

1*8).

end

(Mil.)

^*>S

or *Yi '*N'"' *S'*>-J|vq

'3^ %"!

hdsam-gM rgyan-drug
(1)

the

incessant, endless, everlasting, interminable. ^'*S with this it comes to an

ornaments or gems of Dzambuling or

Jambudvipa:

WF<rg *m%n

Arye

1053
deva
;

(2)

Wfiwr*fr*S
(3)

*irar-*W ]?

Arya-

3.

to

dress
to

carelessly

or

in

loose

sarhga;

W^'W'q^
;

manner,

Sarvajna Vasu mitra


31=.

(4)

Q.s.'^ hdsi-wa
(5)

huddle on clothes or rags.


1.

f^srnrrgTSi Acharya Dirmaga;


^i^rahRFfilffl

to be

yq^&ffar)ran<r4
Chandrakirtti
;

Acharya

engaged

in,

be busy about, to be taken up with,


to

(6)

("^'l'*^'*'1?

Acharya Nagendra.
jrq

absorbed by anything. 2. to abstain from, to be abstinent, temperate (Jd.)


.

hdsam-ylin rgyal-po

hdsin-wa to

dispute, quarrel,

the king of the earth, an epithet of the

contend with, wrestle, struggle with.


Syn.
(Mfion.).
)

king of Ayodhya (wtrdvi) (Mnon.).


<Urgn-*3fl|-qfoi

ig<i|<'q

hkhrugs-pa

wi hthab-pa
$kra
;

hdsam-#M

mchog-g.nis

the two great personages of Jambudvlpa viz the Buddha and Nagarjuna.
:

hdsins-pa, gen. with U

rarely with

bristly,

rugged, shaggy

of

hdsam-bu-fflin,
-'

sraiphf
is

see

beggars or of infernal monsters (Jd.).


in 1.

above.

<U*rg-|*- or "Uwfjc:

the

more

aft the act of laying


seizure,

frq. spelling.

hold or
a
it

seizing,

grasp,

hdsam-bu chu-wohi pser, <nnM <<<' gold from the river of the golden
sand, which
is

MWfffW^h

gripe,
or
J'

catch.

When
an

preceded
of

by ^

indicates

eclipse

the sun

or

used by a Chakravartti

moon,

in accordance

with the notion of


seized

Raja

the sun and the


the dragon Eahu.
;

moon being
2.

by
;

hdsam-bu nada gold from the river of golden sand


'i
:

a holder, keeper a the holder of the vajra receptacle 3('|'^ a $ (thunderbolt), (water-holder)
-<

cloud;

X'R^
1

the

tongue.

3.

a bond,

hdsam-buhi

kingdom

of

Jambu (modern Jummoo),


hdttam-buhi

the

obligation, contract, agreement, a bargain, a treaty a written agreement ; "H


;

south-eastern part of Kashmir.


rgyal-

Sf*\

'"^ phrod-hdsin a
*j*^!

receipt.
lie.' bziin

hdsin-pa pf.
;

or

!*.'

sun
;

= *'*ft
the earth.

(Mnon.) an

epithet of

fut. *|1*' ffsun

often takes the form fyi


in all tenses:
;

also occurs as

"!=-'

1.

to lay

"9^ hdsam-bur a gun, cannon (Jd.).

hold
^*)

hdsah the interest or

premium
(Jd.)
.

of, to seize, to grasp frq. requiring attached to object seized, e.g., wr<r^i to grasp a person's hand *flfaw taking
;

paid for the use of

money borrowed
tassel, tuft
(

hold of the head


-

^^"N'^'i

to catch a

man,
;

hdsar a bob,
,'^
hdsar-iva
2. pf.

Jd.).

frq.

$K.

W*KVI

to take as

wife (Glr.)

opi|'^'^arfj

to hold a

sword in one's hand


it is

at

midday.
to

1.

taking

dinner
ip*.

(Glr.)

qi^'W*)-^ though grasped


2. to

not

bzar, fut.

held.

gzar,

suspend, to

hang up,

to fling

across or over, to put over one's shoulder.

uphold, support: ^1'9|'<I^' a prince upholding my '*fy 'i5 'ji i|S race (Glr.) ^c.'i5'T5wq|K.'q as he upheld
|
i

1051
the Buddhist faith.
3.

to realise,

com:

nB\-

hdsin-ma

I.

prehend, grasp, conceive, by

the

mind

V
*

6 -'

earth as a receptacle of

all

things.

2.

a mid- wife.

" to not as they are, or not perceive things


at all, in consequence of

Rf^-w^
country, vise, to

hdsin-ma-hdsin

W^H^:

a land-

weakened senses"
to
;

holder, a chieftain, one

who

rules over a

(Thg i/.);
:

with

reference
;

mind
i'**** to

or

^''flj'i hdsin-tshag-pa to super-

memory fcwwit^
taken in or grasped
understanding;

5^^
;

te

superintend:

f^'fs'il^'i^^'^'

by the soul,
to

mind and

eSsftv( (Rtsii.).
n?^'ui

S^t*^'"

affected towards a person

be kindly yF*'^'" to be
;

hdsin-yas ^*TT,

>J*Tt n.

of a great

number.

not graciously inclined (Mil. nt.) taken in love by a girl (Pth.) ; of ri-khrod hdsin-pa to choose the solitude

&
(^EJJ'SJ hdaim-pa wrongly
1

used

for

mountains;

W^*^
enemy
esteem,

to grasp humility,
4. to consider,

(^k^'CJ hd*ir-wa

(moi'tw

^'*!) to trickle

to choose lowliness (Mil.).

hold,

estimate:

R^W^'*
(D/.)
;

off, to let drip (from the fingers).

consider-

ing

me wtfV

an
to

w^'r,
as a

Q.^*^

hdsu-ica,

pf.

^C"

to

catch

at,

respect one,
(Stg.)
;

to seize on.
^I zti(j-pa Ttrrn,

father, as a

mother

avrr^-<w

exist*Byi to consider the not existing as to consider as if^'S' ing (Thgr.) to find a difference between two two,
1

*^

^'T p
;

hdsugs-pa occasionally "1* iM'J? or

things
-

which

according

to

Buddhist
;

to <*Cfll*<' c') 1. to 3i^S, fut. Ill*' ffzugs (trs. thrust or stick into, push down, to set a

are one and the same ^Srtfc' philosophy

a thing) *B\ i to believe in the reality (of

comprehension, the seizing; he that holding; capacity; the


(Mil.).
5.

sfr;

sbst.

to set down, to set plant in the ground, )'m-^ to raise (a standard). up a pillar, a person to place a drinking-cup before thrust in the finger grS5
;

;
-

to

set

the knees on
;

the
1

seizes, holds, occupies

^CTT*VI
etc.

holder of a magic sentence,


dispenser
or
:

6.

the

ground, to kneel
feast
to plant its feet,

|w^'i

the dispenser of law

down ^Wf^^rt^Vf when a little child begins given


!

justice,

punishment.

^'^

i.e.,

to

walk (Glr).
;

2.
:

hdtin-

to establish, found, settle


jjacngii|Wi to settle

to introduce

hkhris

in

l^ffff^w*^"**^
hdsin-stans

a custom and, hence,

(Khrid. 28).

in

^fw**

fist

[clen-

or set general sense, to begin, about any business, with or without

ching the

fist,

a handful] S.

wf\

mgo;

If'W*^*"
3. intrs., to

to offer resistance

a&q*p hdrin-dam a sealed receipt or

(Pth.).
into, to

bore or force

itself

acknowledgement (Rtsii.). ^ccl-q = ^'q'^ an auspicious time


reference to influence of the planets).

(in

d=W
giT pincers

WIT,

vn

permeate has not taken hold yet, does not work not cling or stick to ,|'TJ|V3*<'**'i*| you do
;
;

hold of, to penetrate, to take mostly fig. fft'*'!"! the medicine


:

a companion

(Mil.).

4.

to

sting,

like

1055
nettles, to prick, %**'%* like a thorn (Mil.)
;

C|

I:
1

hdwm-pa
"Il*<

jtwrv*

pf.

the leaves
'"

sting

(Fat.

sfi.)

btsum or E*

sum, fut.

gsum, imp.
yet,

*$* Cw
Ja.

not smarting (Fat.


hdsiigs-gtor the

sfi.).

tshum
offer-

1.

to close,

to shut,

as

annual

points out, only in certain

applications,

ings of torma to spirits

such as to close one's eyes, to shut one's

(Rtsii.).

mouth

*)q|'*)

Rgi)

q^g^K. mig mi-hdsum-par

"CS q hdwd-pa
imp.
C*\

'

pf.

^S
to
;

ifowc/ also IS swrf,

Ita-shin to

have one's eyes immovably fixed


;

Mitt?", (trs.

^CV)

to

put, to
:

upon
closes;
(

(Dzl.)

also

j\*)5vF>'|*ri^

pad-mahi

lead, to guide, to induce

to insert

^fli'i'T

kha-zum-bshin

just
c.'

as

the

lotus-flower

to seduce

into

sin

(PM.)

*V^=
;

*4'|"'^'!*i'^

rma kha mi-sum-shin


will

CS'^C^'" to put or insert into

Fat. $.)
to smile

if
:

the
1

wound

not

close.

one who puts into


(Situ. 85).

a vessel

2.

^gw ^'^ hdsum-bag-can

(of

child) sweetly smiling (Mil.).

^gw'S " hdsum-mul or ig ''W


1

^Trer

hdsub-mo for &r* 1. /*' a span, the top of the forefinger 2. a^f the foreto that of the thumb.

laugh,

a smile
;

^^'^"''3*''^
to smile
;

a smile
'

escaped smile by drawing in the

*g'

W"

ng'8a|
lips

a'

to

but not

breaking

into

laughter:
(Rdsa.
to break
'

nr'Jr^-*)-|j-q-Siii-3te-

hdsum or ig
,

hdsum mu-le as
'S" with
51

if
I

fat<Ri

a smile:

laughter:
IT).

*^'VP'V PC*

^W

out into a
(Rdsa.

friendly smile;
to smile; (Plh.)
^
;

hdsum-lycd-

pa

hdsum-dan-ldan
q hdsum-skyon-ica
to be

0,^^'^
"11^
ffsur,

hdsur-wa pf. *3* bear,


to give

fut.

smiling

to preserve a friendly countenance,

way,

to

draw back;

always mild and gentle

^'1^' hdsum-

the exhortation skyon in a special sense, to a daughter on her marriage to given


treat visitors with a friendly smile
;

to step (of a horse) to shy: aw^-RgVq aside in a path W'r<i|^'i to shun work,
;

to evade labour (Jo.).

also

^^^'^
or

hdsul-wa
1

to glide,
slip

steal

out

an engaging appearance; ^C* fig., hdsum a smile: w^-f^C* YT^Tif

no-

away, ^'^C* q to
<*
;

out or through

the door
water,

or $^'i^r' to glide into the


dive.

watohed whether the smile of

my
;

aunt
'

i.e.,

to

B^' ^'^
1

that

was friendly or unfriendly

(Mil.)

P^C*

which enters a hole or


;

slips

down

into its

no-hdsum nag-ste looking forbidingly N'f* hdwm-kha a smiling mouth; %'%'


lha-mo

den
85).

so as not be seen or

captured (Situ.

goddess; a smiling girl is


<

C^*ffTMW*
q

hdsum-kha-ma a smiling at first a

hdsus 1. v.

2.

a corrupt

young goddess

(Khrid.

form

of

61).

*C* '^ l'^3 hdsum-ltag-dgye


)

a smile

Q^'CJ
ogwfct

hdseg-pa

iiT^f^,

VT^z
;

to

between the teeth, a sardonic smile, a


grin (Cs.).

climb up, to
ri-la

ascend, to walk up
to

^''
bill,

hdseg-pa

ascend

1056
11
to

climb up a tree

I'EJ

hdsog-pa

qfc

the

fist;

to

one who ascends, walks up a steep


incline (Situ. 85).

**(<*

^ hdseg-par byed,

fold the

fist.

climbs up.

s'Q,C'
pointed,

hdson-hdsofl
2.

1.

jagged,

"

conical.

hdsen whet-stone, hone (Jd.).

oblong,

cylindrical

in C. (Jd.).

"Q
jectiles
;

hdseA-wa

1.

to fight with pro2. to stick

to throw stones.

or

be prominent. jut out, to project, to

"
to

hd*om-pa or

wri

hdso>m-pa

QJf^'q hdsed-pa *K", to hold out or

pf.

ilS

fad, vulg.
of

come or approach
:

together, to

forth.

meet, to interlace
shrink

wrfwti the
to

crossing

QJfSrq bd8em-pa=y*(&\i to from, to shun, avoid *fr'^<'!


:

two roads; ^w*ajs(t)


;

meet

a in

give

up
to

journey

or

abstain from wine;


evil;

fc^fl*<**< to
insensible

meet
to

n.

meeting, where all of a mountain pass on the road


3ft'*fei all

shun
shame,

?*r**-<Ufo-i

Lahul from Spiti

(Jd.)

^wti-jf*fl|WRftcq
>'*ie.'
;

shameless;
!

**%*fr*^
Jfl|*r^'ar*&i-<i to
;

do

abandon, give up

dread

coming together of various things Ej-q,BWq crowd, crowding in one place.

direction |**' going in an inauspicious on a journey or avoids going q^-K.^-crq-rf hour doing anything at an inauspicious

'H hdsom-po abundant,


profuse,
fertile;
$'$'3|K.-<UftfZi

swelling,

abounding
fertile

when the
ascendant;
pollution

malignant
|qar<^*r
or
&.'

stars

are

in the

in grass

and water and wood,

C.

to

keep

off

from
q'ai uic.'

defilement:

g ^t g

t*yflfio&r% mthun-rkyen hdsom-po successful through a favourable concurrence of


circumstances #w|('*SWZi variegated,
;

(A. 29).

*&r*Vl

hdsem-

many

coloured (Jd.).
CJ

H'i

no-tsha ps-pa, shamefaced,


;

bashfulness,

MTwa^ modesty (Mnon.) or ^wq^'s^ bashful, modest hdsem-pa-can


|

hdsol-pa

any

error, mistake,

etc.

^'i'rf'>i'<r|iiy
fell into

de-la hdsol-pa

ysum-

(Cs.)

M&)'r>S
;

hdsem-pa-med

immodest,

byub he

three errors (Jd.).

shameless

|K*SN khrcl-hdsem modesty.


glu-ffbyafa music,

hdsol-ica

1.=^'"

to

mistake:

QM^, hdser=$W*
singing (Mnon.).

lam-hdsol-wa to go into the

wrong

way,
hdser-fia

to miss

the right

way;
:

8'r'tfV

0,^^,'q I;
excrescence in

ufarffa

fleshy

to blunder in

working.

2. to

shake about,

the body (Bbrom. P 18). a round excrescence of ne^-^w hdser-dum the body, stump-like (foot or hand).
it

to stir

to intermix, to confuse

^'

5f

F*T

q?arq to

deliver

a message confusedly,
it (Jd.).

making a mess
If rdsa

of

".^'q f^S'^'q II: or to say, to speak.

hdser-ifa

1.=

Ki

2. to

be hoarse;

f*
is

skad id.: <^v9 hdser-po hoarse; with a hoarse ^nr,-^'N-=i-^q to weep with
voice (Pth.).

r'= clay.
in comp.
jug,

clay or earthenware ; gent"9* a clay pot or jug. r rdsa

used for r'

as in

*=-

beer-

$T

water-pitcher,
(Rtsii.);

r'^'

rdsa-kon,
rdsa-kor

clay

oil-burner

f^

1057
earthen bowl,
pottery;
little

6 dish; r'P

1
-

rdsa-khafi

or
rdsaHs-tho a
list

nof

rB6

-'

rdsa-khufi
v.

clay-pit;

rfc-*Atfj=-if,

r*.

messages and messengers


different

or register of to be sent to

mMw

fnw*rc:

potter;

Jongs or subdivisions
:

Jong
for
of

the rdsa-mkhan-gyi hkhor skor-wa to turn rdsa rnkhanwheel potters'


;

for

the collection of revenue

^=.'^'1'

r W^*!*

frMrlf^E.'ovm'R?ffv!$'''aw'**i provisions

the potter caste (in gyi rigt, f*irrc earthen pot India); t**\ rdsa-chen a large
or
vessel
(for
tile,

delay

according

to

the

register

messengers

(should be

given)

by

the

rdsa-pag a

"1*1 cooking purposes), "** rdsaor burnt brick


; ;

collector (Rtiii.).
e gf3 rdsab= >ff< or

^wr*
l-

mud, mire.

phor earthen cup or dish


earthen vessel. "'
rdsa-rfia

f*

rdsa-bo

an
of
'
1

g-q-^c rdsab-dofi bog, slough.

ri'r"

rdsab-rdsub

'Rf

kettle-drum
t|J "'

made
'

falsehood.
g-q-f q-Ji o

burnt clay: g-'^5-e i'*^*"'^ a '^A*4 5* (Sbrom. r 107). rt'H<3 ^TSI the large
l

2. sham, rmi-lam rdsab-rdsub-can an empty

rdmn-po ft'W emptiness:

= ^' 5

dream

(Cs.).

kind of kettle-drum.

g-q'^i rdsab-rdsob=*-W>*\ mire, marl.

f^

Rdsa-chu

n. of

a river in

Eham$
an
article, thing, material, object
(

said to be the head-waters of the Salwin :

=
1

tr^ro

substance):

river Rdsa-chu of

Kham

objects

appear

t*^f^"*'rf^' wnite r*fr***V '^ yellow;


is

issuing from the

^>S the
more
^S-g-

thing of yesterday
1

to-day no
;

mountain range of Dufi-hbud-sgra (conchnorth flows shell-trumpet sound) of the

(Mil.)

a-flifc-qS-g

*!

an impure thing

this requisites for

purpose; espe-

through Chhamdo, Tsha-wa-gang, Jang, Ju, etc., and entering the Chinese province
of

sorceries, etc., hence cially for sacrifices, identical with magical as also used

Yunnan

Prome, emptying
(Dsatn. 32).
"9.

Burmah near passes through itself into the ocean


C.

agency
blessings

(Vai.

?<!.)
:

2.

possessions,

property, riches
of

rrnr^R'flt*S'<P the accruing from a right applicawealth;

rdsa-bra in

is

a species of

tion

Sprr "
1

provisions,
all

rodent. lagomys, a small tailless rdsa-ma ^z pot (unglazed, urnr' of various size both shaped, bellied vessels

victuals

(Pth.);
(Mil.).

^f^^ftf^
3.

his

property

in

philosophy:
(Was.).
talisman.

matter; real substance, realities


bsrufi-rdsas

for cooking

and holding water,

butter,

and

charms,

the

like).

an = a^'^

one IposBessing

rdsa-ra,
-

^TO

and r'*'* qvra.


gw^'i^i,

rich property, a

man

(M&on.).
r'4=-'

g-fl|*s.

rdsa-ysofi,

nrf*

[a $<

frying-vessel]S.
'

%
;

I'.

rdsi=S>^' rlufi or

rdsii.e.,

rlub wig,

rwr* the
t"| q'
i

carrier of smell,
\

for various stores tdsafl chest, box,


(Ja.).
,

the wind.

)3

contrary or adverse
breezes
;

wind
v.

aSta'iS'iT bsil-wahi-rdsi cool

*>

rdsofi-wa.

SIT

phu-rdsi or

fST

ftoj-tdsi

a wind
134

1058
blowing from the uplands ^'f lud-rdsi or w^'ir tpdo-rdsi a wind blowing at open places where rivers meet \E"SJ^ (Iri-rdsi; ;

rdsin

or r^'3
e.g.,

rdsin-bn,

a pond,
rdsins-chen

for bathing;
((7s.).

a large pond

Idan a fragrant breeze, a wind bringing *"**> rdsi-char rain with odours of flowers
;

?= 3 V 3* saffron

wind

'*vyi|'Q

rdsi-char
lit.

drag-po rain
or

storm; fT^*! rdsi-rig


of, perceiving,

getting a scent
;

understanding
it

t"^'^*'^*!'

ti gni-yzins a ship. g"


~*&

orq^jc.-g^q
it)

perceiving
to

(also

noticing

rrf.<

= B*

'

) c|

khram-pa or

^'< phra-nia

word came

rdsi-fcf-pa to

Nagtsho (A. 137). t*fw smell, -snuff, snuffle, knowing

(Afnon.)

pretence, false air

or show,

also
filled

falsehood;

"H'P

yig-rdsu a letter

or

perceiving

by

smell.

g"fl|*icn

rdsi-

with falsehoods, a
feigned
smile;

lying epistle.

(fsafi-wa as

met. a dog.
rdsi-b.o

II: or r'S

?w,
;

ijm herdspf.
j,

man, shepherd, cattle-keeper |"1 nlsi-pho a male keeper t"# rdxi-mo a female keeper
;

or
"r*" ftr^ws or

fut.

$"!*<

T phyugs-rdxi a herdsman
;

ir 6f rfsw, imp.

?r

rta-dsi

to give a deceptive representation, to

r< make
it is,

stable-keeper

*WTf

pnag-rcki neat-herd,
;

^T

a thing appear different from what


to

ra-rdsi

goat-herd

jl'tr

k/iyi-rditidog-

change

into,

to

change (one's
1'

self),

feeder, S'^
poultry.

bya-rdsi person

attending to

to be

changed:
to

jfa'Qs.'r'

to

change into a
self;
$*!'!*'
;

Raksa-aa;
rdni-fkor shepherd's hut. Sc/i. has
i^'&'i as

disguise

one's

a yogi or meditating
skye-ica, v.

ascetic
;

^'

also

*$'% dpe-rdsi index, register.


1

^jj'i fdms-te
2.

g^

kye-wa

T%T'

g"*

rdsi-ma

qm

1.

eye-lashes.

fro a

n^'ft'w ya-rit

rdsu-wahi
flesh,

rgyu-ma

entrails

pot.

feigning to be
(Jd.).
^1'91'a^'" mig-gi

looking like flesh

Syn.

tmin-ma

(Jjffion.).

(rugm
or
it'?,

rdsu-hphrul
illusion,

f%

a miracle, a

fut. *)"
1. to

ftrcfo/,

imp. ^f "
1

brdttig

or

g'*'

rcfei?,

pound, stamp,
p'^ 2^'wtif *)^

to
if

knead;

to

an apparent marvel, the magical to cause which is considered the power highest manifestation of moral acquire-

tread
tread

down;
upon

I should
to

ments

also

= any

delusion,

miraculous

a thorn.

2. to oppress,

distress (Jd.).
tT^ rdsihu 1.

Qi' appearance or transformation, etc. f'^| to exhibit miracles ; Jfa'i rdsu-hphrul ston-pa

shepherd, diminutive

of

g"narjrn<J|'q

rdsu-hphrul hjig-pa to destroy

r*

rdsi-bo.

2. fin of

fish (Sett.).

the illusion

by seeing through
rdsu-hphrul
ni

it

(Mil.}.

+ f$'**i rdnihu-tshos the preparing of dishes for a noble or lama.

g"Rgar^JjWrfl|*j*i

rnam-pa
:

gsum miracles

are of three kinds

(1)

%**'

f'Hri
with
"W'l,

rdsig-rdsig
to

= Ci'Cn

rftam-rfiam

mot-pas ^tgywr-wa
i

address one harshly

and

-n3i-q^'v<*3j-q

(2)

threateningly.

1059

to

mg yogs-pa move according to one's wish, a faculty applicable to Buddha alone (Snin-gyan,
'

rdsu$-$kyes or f^J'^'iwi >

rdsug-fe

skyes-pa

^trm^^i

of

miraculous
is

birth.

Thus Padma Sambhava


been born from the
people of Uttara
so

said to

have
;

220).

r^'l'*^'^
to SniA-rgyan,
,

rdsu-hphrul-gyi rkafl-

lotus

flower

the

bshi ^^TT^fitfi^T: the


ace.

four Biddhipada,

Kuru
'1^'S

are

said to be

220:
,

^^'i5 hdun-

born;

[one

of

apparitional birth] 6'.

pahi
grut

^*w

sems-kyi

''F^'^* brtson1

9yo-sgyu

5'^

^K^'r*\
:

(A. 130).

vyutpatti

(1)

rdsus-ma something counterfeit,


feigned, dissembled
. :

r**'*^ '*f *ri a master

(2)

of

dissimulation;

fB'wZty.'fl

rdms-mahi
;

(3)

sprafi-po a disguised beggar (Glr.) S'5"l g^'w mu-tig rdsus-ma imitation pearls.
.

(4)

rdse-wa pf
fut.
1.

ig-sj

brdscs or

i'*'

rdses,

Jr/se, imp.

!'*' ftrrfses

or

%** rdses

to tuck up, truss


;

up

(clothes),

to

cock
;

a hat

When

applied

up, the upper lip (Ja.) N q skra gyen-du brdse-pa the 3'S'T'V 'i'
'

to turn

in this sense the term hdsu-hphrul becomes


identical with *w*5j>u chos-hphrul. ^ rdxu-hphrul-can f^rfi: gifted

hair bristling (Do.).

2. to threaten (Cs.).

e'^r
with

|^ rdsehu dimin.
pot, pipkin (Ja).

of t"< rdsa-ma a small

magic powers, miraculous.


g^-q^-^-q rdsu-phrul

ifcr'^|' rg'#'1<?'

phra-mo ptso-wor byed-

rdsogs the finishing, completion

pahi Ita-wa the school or philosophical doctrine of a sect in ancient India (Theg. 33).

rdsogs-la-Jchad not fully finished,

stopping short of completion n)'-?|N'3i=.*r*j' ?1*< ye-$e yofis-su rdsogs most perfect and
;

rdsun also if^ brdsun a "*


lie,

falsehood,
id.
;

fully accomplished

the Buddha.

fiction, fable

e^'*"| rdsun-tshig

Syn.

Vrp^

sin-la-khad ;

*wr*>

tshar-

mi-bden rdsun that is

falsehood

la-khad (J&Aon.).
^ij^-gc.'

and not truth


c wa, e ^'"I^
r
-'

1'

(Olr.) ; I^'U'S rdsun-gmrardsun-ysufi-wa, f^'IS'i rdsunlie


;

rdsogs-khufi

small window in
:

byef-pa to tell a

J^'qwrtirf^flWW

the wall of a house to see outside objects

^'*\
lie

it is
;

(J&.)

impossible that Buddhas should ^'"H c rdsun-hkhrab an adroit


' ;

(A. ISO).

and deceiver i^'i rdsun-ma a lie a In C. colloq. "kyak-dsun" = & lie. liar.
liar
;

?"|i'^ rdsog$-chen or

pa

chen-po

ifwig
of

1.

most perfect or
one of the prinSchool of

jf Z^ refeMj

= e'fI
;

rdsus-siag deceit, im-

complete TTr-<macipal
sects

2.

the Knin-ma
;

posture:
false

f*'''

\'

t<

rdsub-byed-pa
(Td.)
;

to
'

make
rdsab-

Tibetan Buddhism and much followed in

assertions

cf

r t'T

Sikkim

as well as in

Derge in East Tibet.


Atiyoga type.

rdsub.

Its tenets are of the

1060
rdtsogf-pa
1.

vb.

to

finish,
:

to

rdsoA-skyel a through pass-port or road-bill

fulfil, to complete, to terminate

wi|r
;

from the

jurisdiction of one

Jong-pon

to

q$-sj*rt|-g

am

rdsoys-pahi

mtsfiams-su

that of another.
|'C| rdsofis-pa
rdsoftg, fut.

just

where the road terminates


mdsad-pa
yoft$-su
all

<vr
rdsogt-

pf

ir*-* brdnadf or

^K.rgTfl|'1<
nrtj

ir 6

'

5r*^
1

or

r dgaA

having accomplished
;

his

deeds

to forward, send off, to despatch, to take

(Olr.)

T^* '^"F^K

it

has been carried


;

along with: *rfrf|1l 5'^'V*W%nipW^li

out according to the order

jT^'^pSVflW'
the

^irAXW4|^4MyV^ l
<

>

chapter

^'"JT^^^^^w^'Rlww-qS'g^'uifqifRw a girl who is beautiful has been sent by me to


you, and medicines for subduing the 404
diseases have

concerning the king,


finished.
full,

his

officers,

and

retinue having embraced the holy doctrine


is

been also despatched


sent

(Olr.).

(here)

2.

adj.

"ffia,

"WVr**
wrnr
finis.

elsewhere;

complete,

copious,

perfect:

poured into a vessel

(Situ. 76). S'

wtfa|ri$'we.-j

the most perfect teacher


gq'i,

to give one's daughter in marriage.

Buddha.

3.

frft,

fnro,

g^'H

rdsob-po or f*ft r$sob-mo

vain,

accomplished, executed, termination,

Syn.

^'l tthai-wa;

Qi'i
;

grub-pa;
1

^V"

empty, spurious, void.

zin-pa also

yri rgyas-pa

i* * " hphel-wa
fanos-spag-daf! hdam.
2. in

*^fr Bodhi(MHon.). tfl^'S*-'*" sattva, the stage of a saint immediately


before he attains to Buddhahood.

mnan-pa rkad-pag
zan-brdsis (flag.

brdsif (Situ. 76).

1/3).

?fl|ww rdsogg-par adv. perfectly, completely,


b_$nad-pa

%?? = $*'*']
a large box or chest (D.
$cl.

tgrom-che-wa
18).
rdsuit
;

fully:

fflprwqfV
fully;
shig
;

rdsogs-par

to report fe$-pa

fflivw.^-^
thoroughly

^if^
>o

brdsun a
;

lie.

v.

f^
1!

qf^'*^
lie.

fdsogs-par

one

false, counterfeit

i^'^'ff

falsehood,

conversant (Mil.) S^*) wqfltri rdsogg-par falab-pa to learn thoroxighly (Mtl.)


;

statement: q^'1ta| brdsun-tfhig false

5^5
the

Ffljwfl

bsnen-par rdsogs-pa or
rndsa4-pa
^Mfl)Jl,

"^l^fT **! Wi'^^F'T^'I^V 1 man who is happy and in comfort


1
'

can

bsnen-rdsogs

to

be

give (in charity) and avoid lying (Tan.


d. *, 220).

ordained into the full order of Bhiksu.


fq^-ISq] rdsogf-tshig, v. SjVji'is/ar-ijr/tf-

wa the terminative
sentence.

particle or

word

in a

$=.W* tpntl: gf5vqr ^ transformed into a wrathful


1

khro-

ffl]*r^*) rdsogs-rim, 'S^MflJim

one of the

r'g "S^TTTT^ miracudeity (Situ. 76). lous birth or growth, or* $*ri$-fi'
te

Tantrik or mystic
School.

rites

of the Rnift-ma

or

(kye-pahi--ffio=&wv rtsa-a-wa, ^RHt, a medicinal grass called A-tca

^^
f

'

rdson

(in

colloq.

often

Jong)

(Sman. 330).
skifl

qrr%'

brdsf-fi

castle, fortress; in

quarters

of

modern times = heada district magistrate and


;

transforming (A. 60).


brdscs l^rew [removedJS.

revenue
district

officer

IP 1

-' 1

rdsofl-dpon

the
b_rdses

dses= x^' c> 3^'^'


or

r*< ral-pa

gyen-du

revenue

officer

in Tibet.

^'gi

^*'q|" gos-cha$-brd$e$ (Situ. 70).

(JJ

tea

the

twentieth

letter

of the

(JJ

III
is

lOTra,

to

Tibetan alphabet corresponding in sound the English W. and is considered by


;

which

of several

SI^R the fox of Tibet, varieties and probably


species.

includes
vulg.
n.

three
is

distinct

The

Tibetan grammarians to be of purely Tibetan origin. It seems that the early


scholars

V% tca-tse.
;

v^

wa-skad the

who

visited

India for studying

'N wa-$kyes *fJTTOST barking of the fox fox-born, a sly, timid person a Tibetan
;

Buddhist literature had their lessons in


Sanskrit from Bengali pandits who could hardly have distinguished the difference

proverb says: W'i^'W'^'q^'i^-jF-BV rrS)' <F$rS.- if a coward became


l

appointed as chief

or ruler,

he would

between w and

V,

but in later

periods

Higher Tibet and Tsang studied Sanskrit under the pandits of Western Magadha, Benares, Nepal and
the scholars of

when

particularly play the part of a fox. rlf wa-gro bluish fox; '1|'9| ma-gro-gro a grey fox (8ch.) Vfljai the fox yelps, also
;

Kashmir, they found that the equivalent


of the letter 1 wa existed in

the crying of the fox or the jackal when it becomes rabid: "JrojT^flnrl'Sjwrc^ the

the letter

bad omen of the cry of


scl.

foxes, etc. (Ta-

i and belonged to it in the manner that the Bengali letter represents both 3 and * of Devanagri. Owing to this circumstance, it
disuse.
is

28).

1J'5> Wa-ttn. of a sanctuary in

Nepal

said,

the letter

fell

into

containing the image of a Buddha called qjE.'9 the good Watt. wiprtrir^K.-iif^exactly like
(not different
2Ji).

from)

QJ

tea I

a gutter trough or pipe gen.


;

Phagg-pa Wati (A.


(J}'C|

wood in Tibet TP the mouth of a gutter *'* the water falling from a gutter

made

of
;

wa-ba goitre, of which several kinds


;

are

mentioned

HI' * bloody goitre,


1

3rm a
good one

spout or beak of vessels.

a symbol of that state which has neither a cause


I)]

II:

in Tantrik Budh.

is

swelling from fat also *V*'if and ipt-m the last being called the goitre of
;

luck

(Mng. 33).

Vl^

wa-ba-can

nor a consequence
V,
3),

'H'^'J^'M^Jf (K.
;

g.

and conveys the notion of extreme in the Sutras it lightness, and subtilty
is

having goitre (K. g. V, 3U); v*,tva-tsha a kind of medicinal salt applied on


goitre.

ir4w%ftwr%wj-fTO

this

salt

also symbolical of

^'gTi*!

the

occult

science or mysticism

which

absorbs goitre excrescence.

and removes any

fleshy

it is

said

was
Wo-brag dkar n. of a place irqTVp-! Wa-brag 3).

needed for the diffusion of Buddhism (K.


my.
1, SOS).

in Tibet

(Lofi. >,

1062
dkartca n.

of

a learned Buddhist

monk

and

the

regent
first

of

Tibet.

In Tibet

born in Wa-brag dkar who was a pupil of


the sage Potopa.

.J
q

regent viceroy who was invested with the title of Thaudiji, was created Wang and was called king Mi-

Phola, the

'&\

Wa-dsapa-na
TJrgyen,

n. of

a place

wang.
wat-khyi
n.
is

on the way
(S.

to

*.e.,

to

Udyana
monster
;

lam 17).

of

(Sa-b.dag)

iie.'%^wQ

the general of

1J*^ wa-ra
Ladak,
etc.

a kind of tea which

is

the king of the Sa-bdag monsters.

brought to Tibet from the direction of


(Jig. 23).

WaA-tsun the

first

Chinese

Wa-ra-na-si,
the

also

written
of the

envoy sent by one of the early Chinese Emperors in search of the holy religion
of

Indian name

Buddha

to India

qs.-l^-'ae.^-j-qiv

city of Benares in the

neighbourhood of

^ igq

*wv&j| q* q^e.

the messenger

Wang-

which Buddha
*

first

preached his doctrine.

tsun was sent to India in search of a

holy doctrine (Orub.

Wa-rin-da ifr* Varendra


;

Bhiimi of Bengal (Dsam.)


Bengal.
fij'^'<3j

modern North

wa-ru-na

qw

warga tt n. of a tree regarded as very holy which existed in Buddha Gaya (prob. the name by which the famous
QJ^fj

n. of the
;

god

of

Bodhi tree was known)

MR'
js

water

that of a kind of plant

also of

(Dsam.).

naga (MAon.).
(J|*

wal-le.

tca-Ie or

vv^

wal-le
;

or

w^

tcal-

wal-le drag-po htshal n. of a fancied

le-wa clear, distinct, plain


Si-

^t^tJWW

world supposed to exist to the south of


this world. (G. Bon.). o\
(JJ

5)

v-^c.-^wn^'qjq its

meaning having become

clear to

him, he replied (A. 3K).


Wa-lufi (the fox-valley) a district in

jCTnum.

fig.

= 50.
of a place (Son.

WQF

Cv
(JJ' ^"^ wi-pa-dica n. 4 ch. 5). cs ,

East Nepal inhabited mainly by Tibetans lying just where the river Arun coming

from Tibet enters the Himalayan gorges to join the Kosi river.
J'

fJJC'^C' Win-dsun

n. of

the younger

brother of Jung-Jung the 5th

Emperor

of

wa-si a kind of apple (Sch.).

the great T'ang dynasty.


(JJ

wu num.
wu-rdo,

fig.

= 80.
v.

srHe.-3|-gfl|

Wa-scn-ge-brag n.

of

rocky
1.

in it (regarded as precipice with a cavern a holy place) in Sfdo-Kftams (Deb. *], 35).

$^X

hur-rdo a sling.

2.

pumice stone Sch.


<aa^c.-^c.'f

(JJ' wan a Chinese


akin to our
ferred
title

title

of high order
is

Wun-^ifi koft-jo (a Chinese


translated
into

of

baron, and

con-

name which
^^c.-5]-q^-

Tibetan =
is

upon the greatest personages of China, also upon the khans of Mongolia

the lotus within the water)

the princess

Wun-ohung Kon-jo

who

1063
married king Srofi-btsan $gam-poof Tibet 'in the first part of the seventh century

the group

of secret

gods there are 360

A.D.

She

is

adored

in

Tibet

as

an

incarnation of the goddess

Dolma

(Lofi.

Wer-ma and also 360 called who are Bon gods (Son. N.). Thugskar
deities called

S6.)
(if

V
we num.
cv
fig.
:

110.

fJJ

wo num.

fig.

= 140.

Q-JSj'ij

Wen-dhi

n. of

a famous Chinese

wo-ti

Emperor

of the Siii dynasty


*,

who
5).

greatly

Bodhi.

fl^'

"^
1

a corruption of the term Wo-ti bzafi-po ^f%H^ n.


E-'

favoured Buddhism (Grub


(JJ^'JJ icer-ma a
deities
:

of the celebrated
at

class

of

Bon minor
^*>' <\ c-'
\

image of Buddha located on the Nepal border) Kirong (^'?

^ww^^^'W'"!' ITS'

(Tig. 2).

the twenty-first letter of the Tibetan alphabet, for which there ifl no
ska

leave us, I should be like a lame person


(ffbrom. f, S).
es

corresponding
in Sanskrit.

letter either in

English or

Its pronunciation

somewhat
leisure,

^'Q,^

resembles that of " s

"

in the

word

sha-hbrifi a corrupt form of =|i)'^ an attendant, a servant.

C'

<^w

but generally in like the letter *]

C it is sounded very much


sh.

^'^1 nha-la a corrupt form of ^r plastering on walls J-Qi'i'^'i'iji plastered


:

sha-dkar

or

tin.

the walls.
narps.

'g sha-sgre

= ^'*^

Sha-la-khafi n.

of
at

one of the
Potala in

tna-ine$ earless.

cells

of the

Dalai

Lama

sha hchag ("I"'" ma-fgrub-pa or wujqp) incomplete, imperfect or defective


:

Lhasa

(Rtsii. IT).

if
l

^-<w|-^--B-*||q-<^-ar^*|;

Tq Sha-hi (l^'^'^) n. of a district in Tsang a few miles to the 8. W. of Tashi-

^fljw*-.*^

remission of taxes paid by doing


<wir (N '8 t |-*5h'

work

(Rtsii.)

Ihunpo with a large monastery, the seat of the famous historian and chronologist
Bu-ston Rin-po-che better

.f*
6('

8).

known

as

Buton

sha-nf,

or

sha-ne tfta the


:

metal

(Lofi.

\ 5)

a
; i

\'^'

t'

Sha-lu-pa a native of

lead;

^T*'

black lead
is

*VV!
to

^^

&ta-Jk;*Wti*J Sha-lu lo-chen= Buton the


author.

jfX'fliXs'^'^S

lead

used

remove
shwa or *[% shwa-mo ifa,
tfbu-shica

to cure putrifying flesh. poison and a leaden sword ^S'l^X sha-nehi


o

ms

resp.

a sounding lead, plummet (Pth.) frfr*5 [1- black salt 2. Cyperm

hat, cap

'%

a covering for the head, a or ^'i to put a cap on,

rotundus\S.

*y|=W

quicksilver;
;

thin plates of lead sAa-f o$r tin foil,


tin foil.

to take it off (by way of salutation) ; Chinese cap, *T Mongolian cap *\W* 5'^ winter-cap, SS*'^ summer hat (light felt;

'iV

^'3j'JJ sha-ne-ma
(Rtsii.).

pounded dry cheese

hats adapted to the wanner season) I^J hat or cap made of felt ^'fi shwa-gog
;

(3^'C|

sha-*ca

lame

also

= a lame person,
1
;
")

but in colloq. *i* sha-wo= cripple ^'i ^'5^ having a maimed foot or hand;
.J5^S|-um-aiq|-vi-*vt
!

*' J fa'*fo|W'':Sff cap and robe: on your cap and robe (Rtsii. 51). put of a hat ^<H shwa-tog the top ornament or a figure ^'S 81 shwa-thul prob. a button

for

'35'S

i:-'

if*'

^^^B.^-^^q-^-^ you

the semi-circular red patch that is put on the back of a priest's winter cloak
(Rtsii.)
;

being

(to

me)

like

my

limbs,

if

you thus

<5'J?*<

shwa-snam the woolly

felt of

1065
yellow or red of which the caps of the lamas are made in Tibet (Rtsii,). S'offi"!
shipa-ffshol

fat
fig.

melted
the
fat

and
of

congealed

again

W.

the country,
is

the brim of a cap or hat.


of the

fertility,
;

"Y^w wearer

red-cap, n. of the

followers of the Rnin-ma, Karma-pa,

and

Sa-skya-pa sects of Tibetan Buddhists.

barren (Ma.) aflfm greasy, oily, ^if*^ lean (VT^X shagphor a cup, or vessel for grease, the pot in which the greasy portion of the buttered
;

garanvir^ the country

^'^ sha-ser yellow-cap, the ordinary name of the Gelug-pa sect, the reformed
Buddhist school of Tibet now dominant
all

tea that

is

poured aside at the time of


kept.

taking tea
l'5

is

shag-po in C. colloq.
l

=a

day.

over Higher Asia and N.

W.

China.
title

8hag$-grol=$*3t$ the river Sita

ij-iK-q^-q$-q;q|-g

complementary

(Mnon.).
qrat;

or address to a great lama of the Grelugpa sect of Tibet; iy$vqfaj-i5-g|*w^ the illuminator of the doctrine of the yellow-

?T^T a
catching

sling
birds,

rope with a noose for wild horses, and

cap sect a
Tibet.

title

of the Dalai

Lama

antelopes, etc.: *qprtiS'\q|*

of

w^-^-Sc.- ^nrcigmiag having


drawn
(A.

been
of love

shag
that

1. clot

of blood, film on tea

K 1-U).

in (ensnared)

by qipr| shags-thag

the lasso

or

\ii*r

is cooling down or any film that is formed on liquids generally, as on milk

when
boiled.

it

allowed to cool after being ^THI clotted blood. 2. a day,


is

a noose; qnprgq-q shags-rgyab-pa or to throw or fling the noose at an object or animal. Syn.
thag
;

but

not
is

in contradistinction to
to

night,
:

i|fvij hphcn-thag; iSt-wj bcins-thag (Mnon.).

<%|

bsufl-

and

said

be of three kinds
of

(1)

flsrapl

one

thirtieth part

the

time

afnvcr^ shags-pa.ean the god of the sea whose chief

= ^^^.

Varuna weapon

required

by the sun
;

to pass over the sign

consists of a rope with a noose (Mnon.).


f^C'TfJ'*!

of the zodiac

(2)

"H^Vf the period from


;

Shan-ka-ma
n.

n. of

a place in

sunrise to another sunrise

(3) 3>*rqi| tshes-

Tibet

op^sm

of a great

Lama

of

shag the division of time in proportion to each increase or decrease in the lunar
crescent. The day period as distinguished from the night is "fa'S not *P\ shag.

that place.

*3'
brother.

shafi

a-shan, uncle

^'3 shan-po, vulg. wqc; the mother's side, mother's by


or
r5)-j|^

shag-grans the date; Gfvftfen a and adv. once qipw|<v^ a few ,ja s day, y
VTSJ*.*'
;

Syn. w&J'gari ma-yi spun-da;


ma-yi
skra-ne;
-5)-*E.-x^t

Wf

ago; q<T^'*r<%

>;

after

many

days;

s\<f

ma-yi

tshan-

from day to day; ^r*^ seven days, a week qiriVS'ST^'S'S forty eight
;

rntshuns (Mnon.).
'

<^C

Shan

n. of a district of

weeks; qf*"!
lodging,
in

or

W>*

or

V>T^ night's
3.

of Tashi-lhunpo.

Tsang N. Of a ^e.-j9|-qS-%5a( n
.

temporary

quarters.

fog,

celebrated

Lama
if,

of Tibet

smoke, dry vapour,

autumn

(Jd.).

the atmosphere 4. also ^'Jshag-rtsi=


filling

Shang

(Deb,

3);

*FW*

belonging to shan-rtags a

or grease

in a liquid state,

kind of long knife manufactured in Shang


(Jig. 31).

also

185

1066
shan-blon

mu-men-ga

fa-can (mystic) =fl'-*| tiger's flesh (used in

power of kindness and knowledge PhulJung. Wi^-w, |^i|N-q to walk barefooted,

medicine) (Sman. 850).


fl\c*3 Shan-tsha-bya n. of

qw^i|ri

to hold
i.e.,

up

or

support
p

one of the 36

the feet (of another),


qj'-r.-H-^l-s'w^qi^

to help

^5

\q

border lands of Tibet (Ya-sel. 38).

beneath the knees of the


that

stretched

legs of

image

(A.

klf)

^C'^C'
;

Shan-tshun the ancient

name

of

the province of Guge in Ngari Khorsum, W. Tibet and comprised the district

gout of the feet, rheumatic swelling in the feet (Ya-sel. 11); qwf shab$-bro dance, ^w^'w^'i to dance
to

qwvw

shabs-hlam

bordering to the west of lakeMansarowara

music

*w*

shabs-ma

woman's
sJiabs-zun
;

where the Bon religion was gated and where Shenrab

first

its

promulfounder

drawers,

under-coat;

VT|C

pair of feet (Tig. k. 13)

qwi'
;

was born.
SfS"!

It

is

therefore

called

V-W
s/Kibs-lham or

possessed of feet, a stanza


nail of
11

Shang-sbung the land of the Bon (J. ZaA.). a\fge.-w5'Ha^ the princess of Shang-shuug who was married
to

the toe,

vw'^i
shoe or

q'W*'! s/tab-chag

boot of
heel;

a greatman.

^w^c.-

nhalf-ftiii
2.

king Sron-btsan Sgam-po


fell

(Loft.

*,

5).

^wf|i

shabs-$teg$

foot-stool.
:

Kfl-Sfll'Sl'S'qK.'ge.'ji ZiS-g-v^-flrjq

one flash of

lightning

on the black tent of the


19).

the bottom, lower end or part t&ifltr* at the bottom of the lake <VW{J shabs-kyu
;

king of

Shang-shung (A.
of a

.-Xw Sfiafi-rom n.

lama

of Atis'a's

(in pronounced hook at the foot of a

Sikk.

as

chab-chu)

the

letter

signifying

time (A. 102,

the vowel u in Gram.


the right conjecture or

=^
guess
:

footstool (Tig. k. 1).

"ft^^f^WMfcr*^-*^!^
the lama teacher

he
to refresh one's

said that

knew by

guess

the time of
s/uin

my
or

death (A.

memory,

to

remind

J'I

1^'

11!?).

|i^^W4Pn|rf4
any

to submit reminder

|^3j

Wi
-

shan-pa weak, feeble,


of a

to high oflicals, to refresh their

memory on
s hab$-

the opp. to

VT 3 puws^-q
;

weak body,
$|*T|
well-

of delicate health

also applied to sounds.

subject (Ya-sel. 31). wqjjjarg'q b$kul shu-ica to urge, to exhort.

In

colloq. is

used as opp. to
*

qqT3m

shabs-grag or

^q^^*

in colloq.=

looking, handsome.
sYTajq
col.

servant, attendant.
l|
li

for

Vf *MK>*NralV4'f|
-qr?,

^q^'SI

8/iab8-gla=*p%*f% wages, fees such

consultation, conference (S. Lex.).

as doctor's fee, etc. (Sorig. 133).

^M
foot,

shabs

1.

^TU

honorific

term

Qq*rqw!*i s/iabs-bcags. (Sch.) 1. partic. of


fliqn-n*q|-q.

feet:

jifS%^Wr-*yfl
;

to

bow

2.

=^

''''

i!'.

3.

ground,

terri-

down
"

at anoflicer's feet

5('^q*i

kusho

"

title

of respect.

W^

sku shabs

=
to

tory

(Jd.).

\q-aw|i

shabs-chags

or ^q^'gi]

resp.

the feet of ...... , or to ...... , in directions


of
letters:

shoe, boot, slippers.

Vf.V^^'^WW"f
-o

l!M'9e

^^'^shab-tog = a^^
heel of the feast)
fig.

(^ii,
;

W&Q the

-^-^

to the great matchless rich

service

1067
worship,
ifc.w^*E;
Hj-&-^ij|5<

homage (Pag.

5)

the word, servant to an individual, as well


as minister of
stwl'g'vci

(Ebrom. f, 15). a servant of the better class or


official
;

the state or the


serve (frq.
;

church.
to

to

in colloq.),

higher rank, an
qw?fl|

JT
treat,

render any service


^g^'S
to

^w^'*gs.'i or
a
servant; sham-rin or

dispenser,

benefactor.
;

follow as

to render services

also, to feed,

sham-hbrin-pa,

wfy

^'^g^'

provide,
s\fw^j

offer.

sha-hbrin= qi'^
1.

shabs-phyi

servant

shabs-rten

footstool

((7s.)

2.

(Mnon.).

boot (Sch.).

sham-cha
3j'l

prob. for

Q'*<$

the

Syn. ^Ftl*! rkan-steys;


(Mnon.).

rga-khri

beak or pipe of the bellows through which the wind rushes when blown.
presence of a unable to wait
(Ya-sel.
5!

i^qN'^ shabs-thog (seems to be merely

another form of

<W?l)

service, service
i.e.,

great

man ^rRK.^'WWj^
:

rendered to

superiors,

to

priests,

upon,

could not interview

5)

convents, kings, governments.


I^W^E.'

shabs-drun

1.

mode

of

address

in letters, v. <VW 2. a servant, government-servant ; qw^^'HrS the proper title of the Dharma Raja or spiritual ruler of

personal g'**^' attendant, a private secretary, officer in waiting, an aide de camp (Ya-sel. 16).
shar-wa
(fern,

q$cVq

= sJiam-rin-pa

^w)
:

decrepid,

defective = "^aifli'sc^E.-

being

not in full

Bhutan

(Yig. *, k.

Iff).

shabs-hdegs
shabs

service,

in

col.

official

discharging my duties with zeal and earnestness

phyi: I am

^ffff^tf^prf

*ta|'^* onepossession of one's members half or totally blind ; awrq* having eyed, only one hand, halt; so in a similar

manner ^'^. s^sa\'^i shar-chag medpa = s i\'% 3i* \i without break, deduction
>

or defect

i^T*Y*WiV* to present a
k. 52).
;

non-

<vw<^npvq shabs-hdegs-pa one who serves as a servant.


(Yig. k. 3).

defective article (Yig.


Itas

<^'%** shar-

shabs-hdren shame,
fti to

disgrace;

the winking with one eye ^'g^' occasion [adherence, association] S.


;

bring shame upon another,

to be a disgrace to him.

^flfif^ [connected with, consequent upon]S ^'^ shar-shor=m religion or


1=-'"
;

qwo^
is

shabs-pad
title

the ordinary

the lotus-footed, by which the Kalons


lit.

religious observance there being


sition

no impo-

or

mockery

fcn^^'^'JhHiai'JK.
following, succeeding'
of,

or chief ministers of Tibet are

known.
to,

i^'i shar-la 1.
(Schtr.).
2.

=
:

'

^q-q^q = e\l^|E.^
at,

also

^W^g'^
to
to serve

=^'nj on the occasion

in

in addressing letters to high or sacred


;

connection with

gc.'q'qjfq^vai'dj irsiw^-

personages
service

fig.

for

qw^'l^'i
man,

render

to a great

him;

to

on the occasion of inspecting the elephant (A. K. 1-10).

W^=

be a

scholar, pupil.

shal honorific

term = face, count-

shab$-phyi resp. for ij^'ci servant

enance, presence

also,

mouth

(male or female), in the widest sense of

to offer to the mouth, to eat, drink

1068
the king
orifice of

the face,

i.e.,

^I'S'S" the spoke the mouth


;

(Rtsii).

ft'f

shal-fio

face,

presence:

Xqm-a^n-ET lieutenant of the Dalai

Lama
of the
at

q to

be
;

disobedient;

who
;

waits

upon

the

president

to promise

p*r^'q to give assurance of


<vrfie.'q

annual Buddhist grand congregation

smile

gape (8ch.) to open the mouth, w*gri to ^'S"P shal-dkar resp. for VI* ''fa
;

and

to

Lhasa held in January and February and gen. selected from among the officials
of the

plate or drinking vessel of porclain


ltal-dkod
lit.

V'^JS
order,
face,

qi

f~

monastery of Daipung. was formerly also applied


soldiers

The term
to

an

officer

verbal instruction

over 50
(Tig. bl).

inferior

to

captain

direction;

^'^5"

'' xhul-dkyil

the

V^Bn shal-dfios
or

bodily, in one's
c.wg*rqi^if(-|-

presence
faced)
:

moonbe per-

own

body

person:

IS**!'" (Tiy. k. 25) that I

may

mitted to come into your presence and

enjoy the nectar of your instruction.


alutl

Buddha was born bodily not miraculously ^T^Rr^'twrw*^ he is to be seen in person. qr$*i s/ial-bsil
*g*rli the
place where
;

placed before any


of
it

ordinary noun
:

water to wash a great man's face; washing the face (of a great man). 2.=
1.
|

makes

WW

an honorific appellation

chab-blug washing bowl (Tig. 55)

shal-gkont or *ffty shal-fkyem drink

for a holy

goblet for
klub$ veil

^Tjf'l^ nhal-fkyog$ cup or honoured person ^rpw shalcover of an image of Buddha


;

man

shal-gser-$gron resp. for offerings of golden shallamps to Buddha


;

Vi*

or

friw^-q

(Btsii.).
.

=^'S
in

put over frightful food deities and obscene images


also the veil that
is
;

in the presence of

the

vjw

presence

of,

for

honoured men.

^'[K

shal-khrid

oral
shal-lce

y^BVJ^

(A. 131).

or personal instruction (Mil.), ^t'^gvi shal-hgyur-wa to look askance, looking obliquely or turning the face side way
:

b_cu-drug-pa the code

of laws in sixteen enactments in four sections (1) g-q^-q^-rcV2h*r|


:

(2)

qn'q|<ij*r
(4)
;

(3)

^rm^Vsi^|
;

3q again in Mori Vihara of Vajrasana there was the temple of the goddess
3*1

(5) ^A5-j-ifjn-3|- V ic|

(6)
fj'

(7)
j

ftwprq)-*!-!

(8)
;

Dolma

looking askance shal-rgyan moustaches


uhal-tshul or
etc.

(A. 58).
;

^t'^

(9)

5-q^w|-\fli-|

(10)

^r^S

s/tal-rbad
;

resp. for P'S^ boasting (Situ. 127)

W$*

(12)

i|-W^-|-fl ac|
1

(13)

^r*

pastry, cakes, shal-tshom resp. for wfl|'*i beard.

^m'$i=wi

These thirteen enactments together with

**W%*'|

the code of military regula-

^ni'l Hltal-sag tobacco-pipe


s/ial-bshiig$
:

= ifj

e\i

tions in three chapters

59^*1

when he

lived,

alive w,'3<srsy5i ug<J|rj3-^-<j


;

when he was when Buddha

make up the sixteen enactments which are in force in


Tibet.
fshal-chad, v. P"*^ kha-ehad.

was living (Sorig. 8T) ^-J^ shal-b<;us= "3* true copy (Situ. S3); <vriif\ $halbihed resp. of wlai'wS'^; c^ocxo s hal-sas J qorw resp. for F * biscuit, cake, etc.
:

i'* shal-cke

judgment, decision

shal-che-pa judge, magistrate.


q*''**w shal-chemg, resp. of f' 5 **' kha~

white biecuit painted with butter

chems

will,

testament (Mnon.).

1069
1.

or qrJ, audience, inspec-

."

shal-byafi resp.

for

P'S^'

title,

tion;

turn,

service:
;

it"ws\ar$

gracious
to
serve,

audience (Sorig. 13.)


to inspect, review,

^Tl^'i
;

superintend the sick and to take care of them


i to

to visit,
;

S'^'S^'^'^' $WS*; the inscription of the time of Ehri-lde-srofi-Usan was engraved on

superscription, inscription:

OTr^

^'"i

rock

(Situ. 23} .
1.

guard the

field.

2.

resp. for

directions,

instruction,
to ask for
;

counsel,

2.

(Vru^nm shal-g.sigs an apparition


:

an

inscription.

advice:

w^rg^g-q

accurate

^ij^-qni'ij^^-^n- appear-

and detailed instructions


waiter
;

qw
;

a page, waiting-man, servant in a


qaryti

ing in a sitting posture (Jo).

convent

*pry*t shal-ta-ma

waiting woman,

^ruw ()' u"^^-^


jokingly said (A.
J

WWsAal-yam

a joke: 5-|-p-|ki-g'q5the Lo-tsa-wa aleo

chamber-maid.
older form of

wq

qrqf'q shal btta-wa (1) one waiting for what


lips,

8).
1.

shal-wa

also

^9Ci|^-sf

shal

drops from his master's

^**ff*W$-*8*-<wm

q?r^a^*r Bhagavan

with what attention the Bhiksu listen to

with lime or cement, to plaster or overlay with anything, e.g., with butter
:

bgyi4-pa, to plaster

SW*^

ggo-la shal-bgyis(Glr.)

thy sermons; (2)=svrfvci to serve.


shal-mtkun, resp. for
sel.

P*^

(Ta-

plastering the door with clay qorcr*)^ shal-u-a-mkhan one who

te

plasters

91).
aa|-q|^

shal-gdams order, direction; instruction, advice "^T^ ar^fwwqnrflftsnr


:

a house or makes a floor with pebbles, etc. 2. clay, lime-wash, cement.

vr
[

"|*j=^'*i

he imparted to her useful maxims


^ori|S*w!>sj-*ire author, in as

nhi-yil chaff and other impurities removed from the grain by washing.
I^'CJ
1.

(Glr.)

much
be

as all printed books are considered to

shi-wa to be peaceful or calm


;

sacred and the authors are looked upon as


semi-divine. qarqSI
shal-bdag

to be pacified, be appeased

to settle, to

be allayed, assuaged

etc.

^q^i'vq

to

become
in
large
religious

pacified; ^"I'Sk;

shi-la-sofi

became
to still

wand

meetings, a lama who walks about with a in order to preserve good order a
;

quiet, held their peace

^q^ivq

verger (Jo.).

soothe, appease, mitigate; shi-byed a composing 2. tfsnpj to draught. be

qarq^q*

sha!-hdebs=r>-\w a free-will
;

wise,

more particularly with reference to


:

affections

offering or present
religious

to be

subscription to

any

dispassionate, not subject

movement.

to

any mental

emotion.
(A.

3. SOT,

W"^ shal-hdon resp. for P<^.


r* shal-po=vp.-*iv dkar-yol (A. 156).
shal-phor=iesp. for
shal-bu a small

w^
calm
soft,

*nf%;

TOify.sw

K. 111-26).
;

Sbst

rest, tranquility,
;

calmness

adj. tranquil,
;

P^X
:

tea cup.

good words mild language, polite expression.'


Ttag-shi-wa

^qS'*>| shi-wahi-tshig

cup

y^K.wg'^Wf}'

they with two cups of pap, that air might not be generated (in the stomach)
served

'*W^W'

at

dawn

me

^T|%R; eternal peace; one possessing that, a Buddha; shi-mthar byed mjiW lit. he who puts an end to all peacefulness, an epithet of

?T^

^w^

(A. 156).

Kamadeva

(Mnofi.)

1070
shi-gnaa-kyi

rnatn-grans

ings

by the

spell

of

its

Mantras

(J.

enumeration of the
(v.

stages of

Dhyana

Zan.).
\'$\

K.

d.

261)

ace. to Ja.

an absolute

shi-ma sieve

of

cane or wood;

inexcitability of mind,

and a deadening of from without, it against any impressions an absorption in the idea combined with
of

ij-w^wgq Shi-ma phons-skyob an epithet goddess Dolma.


i

Buddha, or in the idea


nothingness.
night,
Vfo*''*'

of emptiness

or
(colloq.).

cat

and
ftifcr

shi-ynas-ma
Lex.).
4.

mid-night

(8.

= ^'^
# l.=&|
the
Vjr.

anger, wrath.

_-<r*flf*w (Mnon.),

Nirvana, heavenly
to to rest, to die,
5.
2. v.

go repose; to enter the state of eternal peace.


the (a q opp. to terrific forms.
^q-wX^-q
iifc

^w^w

^'

the
or person contemplating the Ounyatd, i.e., emptiness or voidity.

mind

shi-tca-mchod-pa

Nandi
;

^^1'*)^,

sh/'y mer

dense throng or

the personal attendant


shi-wa

Mahadeva

^VW
of

crowd

(Ja.).
[T31T

Mhun fSUrq

out [to drink

self

(Mnon.).

n. of a ceremony]S. pitchers,

n ...

Shi-wa-sbat-pa

uifaUH

Bud-

"
who mer

II

1.

field,

ground,
a small

soil,

dHst

saint born at

Jalamandala in India,

arable land,

cultivation:

^M?**V

one
f ar-

dun. 55-70). of Ksatriya parents (K.

cultivates
.

a smaU

field,

^r*S Shi-wa-hod
fc-q

n. of

Bon
;

,t-ljE.-

than-shin fields on level land,

deity

world of the ?fc^-^c.-fWN a fancied

Bon

^'V
(Mil.)

field
.

on

hill-slope,

^'f

shin-kha

world situated to the east of this

^"'^

wdWJ

another Shi-tea hod-ma hjam-skya


it

in the field _.^- ghin 1jc.-p5-9-33 the girls 1 P1011 ?118 a field ^F-'^ shin f ;
;

such world further east of

?jt-^qwq to

till,

to

sow a

field.
;

V*iS

(D.R.).
of

the dance \q5-flp shiwahi-gar also the ordinary dance peaceful spirits,

the

uncultivated field shin-rgod rough, i /> 11 i


shin-pa

V^
^r'fi

bleak f shin-nan f%at a barren farmer; V-'S husbandman,


'

///-

(Bbrom. 94).
^qS'IJE.

bya or

^'S'" husbandry
of

shin-nut
;

shi-mhi-gron

hermitage,

t)ie

boundary
tions:

of a field, land mark.

^.ws e

>'

mountain
Syn.

retreat of saints.

^ocq^g-q-^ the names


ql' C|

farming opera(2)

*'* rnto-wa; (1)

^
' /

rko-wa;
bon-wa
;

^BS

ri-khrod;

ijw<fiW igom(3) |'*'Si

phrul-rlog-pa
(6)

(4)

qc

-' cl

pahi-gnas (Mnon.).
of the Tantrik Buddhist shi-byedv. Tibet by the sage called sect founded in It was so called because
:

(5)

vjfr sa-sgon;
, '

v*artf'F
(8)
1(-v\
,

- bon

(7) v '

Wi

bskrun-pa;
,
;

W*
nr-u
1

Phadampa.

(iv ) ^3" gtao-pa shin-chu or ^'S'* M (Mnon.). T*f>'& field or cultiirrigation, irrigated
(9)

l^'i

tended to destroy

all

misery and

suffer-

1071
T* shin-gi drug-cha one sixth of the produce of the field which is the king's due from the cultivator.
III:
of flour;

^'^
which

^'I51 ground into box or bowl for flour. 2.


15'

powder;
fig.

that

is

minutely

subdivided, details;
;

continuative
roots

particle

annexed

to verbal

at the

end of

^'* exactly, accurately precisely ^rftft shib-bkod details, detailed list or


shib-c/ia

subordinate

sentences,

and

sometimes
Occurs
finals
:

infoi-mation

^'^ shib-chen full of details


detail,

used to connect co-ordinate verbs.


in place of
,

one who inquires into every


particulars
;

or

Se.'

being used after the

n,

m,

r,

or

/.

Sjcrt^*j shib-bltas

inquiring, inquisitive (Rtsii.) or ^ra-ij^rq looking into


J

the
1.

^.'

shin-sa
2.

ground,
:

soil,

arable or ^claj

details: fr'W*flf^N%

%W|pr|

(Rtsii.)

land.

any province ^'m'l^q


province;

a large
is

j'^r^'l^sfifqj* the

^T^'q shib-dpyad-pa to gate; ^"'^ shib-dpyod


-

inquire, to investi-

inquest,

inquiry,
|

eighteen great provinces into which China


divided.
^=.-%<-ci

investigation

gi

u
flI

ii'^J'^5v^'^i''i| W'aifliN

shin-yis-pa

prosperous and peacefol


^c.-^5q-i

%rrsj;

JT^WflT^rei a kingdom (Yig.). oae who knows husbanIt


is

about to proceed to institute inquiry into the matter of Tag-yab (Yig. k. 26);

^q-^-q shib-dpyod-pa one


tigator.

who

inquires

after the particulars of a matter,

an inves-

dry

an

agriculturist.

also used

technically to signify the soul or conscious


principle.

^
subtle, fine.

shib-pa

adj.

accurate,

exact

^'W

or

^'

adv.

precisely,

IV

f!s^r,
:

%=t sphere, body, in a

exactly, thoroughly.
^q'
2.

religious sense

holy or spiritual sphere; *YVrJ^*'VMR'< to enter the


^K.'|WHH
l

shib-ma [1. a

demon who was enemy

winnowing basket of the god of

field of merit, to

turn into the path of


seeing
shin-

love]S.
^q'35 shib-mo
*fiil<fii,

virtue

(Dsl.)

^iri^c^lfr)
^'i

fli)T<M [1. particle

him

in the land of conversion.

2.

niggardly]^.

bcu the ten spiritual spheres ; **.*r jN'^e/ shin the kingdom of Buddha, the land

^'^

shib-qer

minute examination or
details
;

where Buddhism prevails

so

also

^r

comparison

of
:

^q'^^'ls'"

to

*K'^' the sphere of conversion, heaven, paradise, i.e., one of the heavens inhabited

compare closely

l e.-^-

3f^i|-|

ta I i 5s' C|5 '^' ! s'

by the Buddhist gods,


Nirvana.
^e.-arQq-ti

or even the state of

shin-la
i.e.,

pheb-pa=^^'
to die.
^'tfift

should jjtnr^q^-^pHpr^^llq-J^-gff examine all the collections of minutely a Jong by comparing them with the contents of the register (Rtsii. 20).

"flflfi to go to bliss,
1

or V-'^T'flK* design or plan of mansion or residence of the gods, of a Buddha or of

a Bodhisattva; also

= map;

^ pww
-

shin-

jq-^-q|srqwq shib-lhan gam-bcar-tca to present the explanation of details; to interview with a detailed statement.
^q-ajc,

khams

&(

the sphere of a Buddha's or

shib-lhins deliberation, deliberate

Bodhisattva's conversion.
l.

consideration (Yig. 61).


shib-thal powder,
:

= also ^q'W

V^"I

shib-l/mg^'fo'y*

minute

details

fine flour, also flour in general

^1'fll

bag

(Tig. ~93).

1072

"
sAi'6-ffV5=ja^'9

khron-bu (mystic)

shu-wa I

pf.

"9
1.

or

8*1,

fut.

)3

(Min. rda.

3).

,=^'
sweet,
well-tasting,
VcZJ-wSfrQ-ai-fi

c>

(Mfion.).

to melt: l9'S<vi|*,

'H shim-po f^Jf


nice-flavoured,

gold to
is

nutty

melted; molting or fusible

be

Q'lSpsw whatever
$
;

it

melts

^'^'
:

shim-po myron-po-la fter give the sweet food to your guests ; V' i5 '* '*VI it i 8 not
)

Q'^*i

dissolving into light.


digestive

2. to digest
^'S'
1!

S'Il'IH

medicine;

undi-

nice

^*'i sweets, delicacies.

gested; wi'8'S undigested food; *'&'*&

2j-3fl|-ai

shim.thig.la a medicinal
is

herb
:

indigestion,
w'9'^l'^ to

sufferings

aiising
is

from

it;

the fruit of which

used in eye-disease
cataract

decompose what

undigested

(Jd.).

^3ujpta-s)fl|-iJ|-5|c,-7Sij-a|^-q^'^

of

the eye

is

removed by the medicine

called

^'CJ
chiefly

II:
in

1.

pf.

8J

/JMJ,

a vb. used
superiors

shim-thig-k.

addressing

one's

ijJTg Mm-bu colloq.=^


Syn. ^'^l'^ gron-gi
du-la
;

cat.

sjtrfhu
;

kun5J'^'i

in politeness between equals, signifying to ask, to request ; to beg, to

and

also

QmS|*i
;

lus-bgkttms

"-^'"iis
\

tyafi-

petition

pKfe^'lwr^-^RSw^Wl
signifies

wa (bed
*><q

iff^v^m rnam-grol mig


;

vwfr
byi-za

he having begged the lama to come indoors


;

hbar-wahi mig

8'8 byi-bla

S'*

also

constantly

to say

the officer said to the king,


I

shil-ma=^*i$

kon-bu

or

i'9'i

to speak or

pray respectfully

to

prefer a suit or petition,


skun-bu.
9'*fai

^
;

'VJ'Q

*f ^ one
'

who
shu-mkhan
[HJ^S
the
1.

a
areca

petitioner. 2. a

metter

or beetle-nut

"|^ explains his object said 'I beg you will having
(G/r .)_here
speak, say. ask of him
"l=.^i|

W9 '9i
I

permit',

S*"'"*1

comes from S"

to
will

tree]&
shu-dag improvement, correction, the word was also revision, examination
$*\*{
;

g^wSVw^-g-vTa*
the
it

things lately seen,

C.T

3q

stated

by a lama from Lhasa to mean "exercise and practice" in a language

thus to ask
>j

j5

is very right of you, about everything (Do.) ^c.-^-a-oiw9j-ci he related the dream
*,

a)<i|*r*i

me

any subject of study: frTITO^T* ft* you require further practice. a'^fl'IS'" to mend, improve, correct, revise; ^'|V and reform one's ^^ii|-^-q to examine
or in

fore the king (Pth.); ^vnfi^-^n they sought him to be their abbot "IV-'S'S'i 2. sbst. a request, to ask permission.
.

In

desire,

petition;

inquiry,

question:

$3'

own
(Cs.);

character or

disposition.

9'VPF^

"^

fl

shu-tca hbul-wa to

make an

applica-

censor shu-dag-rnkhan reviser, corrector, of 9'* shu-che revisoror comparer

tion,

to

apply
S'S

9'B shu-khra a petition,


'

application.

shu-glen
:

an address or

the translation with the original Sanskrit texts 9'^"3'^'C q shu-chen-gyi lo-tsa-wa a
;

pa

Q'S'^'IS''' shu-g.len byedpetitionary letter to address, accost 9' shu-rgyu the


;
'

"

great revisor or
writings).

commentator

(of

Sanskrit

subject

of

shu

ma

9'w petition or suit. or S'll*'' spob$-pa=$*W<i

a a petition. present accompanying

unable to pray or to memoralize;


shu-yig, 8'i5 ^-5)q a petition
:

1073
memorial or petition pre'<| sented to superiors and magistrates, &c.
(Tig. k. 1)
;

9'**

shu-mar colloq.

for

J^'*>

lamp,

9'i^ shu-lan

answer

to

tion

=^^
or

a peti-

(Tig. k.10); 8'Si|

shu-log
'

ing taken a bright shining lamp looked (Rdsa. 13).

he

feigned, false, designing suit. to backbite, to petition,


falsely

8'^ fl I'S a| q

accusing one
v.

g ^ Shu-ru
(Deb.

n. of

a place in Dwag-po

maliciously.

3.

Jd.

for

37).
\ Shu-bsJter n. of

information
impera. of
9'

concerning wide use of in W. colloq. as polite or

tribe, or clan

in Tibet

5 :
J

u
fc''i)'

''?1'''li*rg''^ (A.. 80).


>

resp. addition to

most sentences.
the
shu-yig-gi rten
fire

shugs resp. for

fire

ace.

to Jd.

lighted for cremation.

burning embers.
9<i]*rci

the present which


letter either as

is

sent with a

!.=*

^mig, ^T?a to cherish.


2.

a sign of compliment or respect or as a necessary appendage to a

(with

SJf'i)

to entertain in the mind.


sflrq^, )^ to be

(-jjf -g-g)

converted to a
3.

request.

religion, to imbibe faith.

^ignT^
desire.

Syn.
rdsag;

3r^

to be involved in. 4.

phyag-rten;
(Mnon.).
or

= ^'i *wn
with

*^I| mdun-hjog

Is'i to

nod

8'^'^'S^ shu-re hthen-khyer discrepancy,


disagreement in statements
9'*rt

bow

repeatedly, of a pigeon (Mil., Jd.)


l.

(Rtsii.).

(^'^l shud-pa
;

3'S'

ci

or^^'i emacia-

shu-don drift, subject of a petition


etc.

ted, to be reduced, to fall, to be or

grow

in a general sense

munication
J'*|*^

= 9'S request, suit, com9%i shu-don-pa = ^'^


1

worse, to dwindle.
to spin (Cs.)
3.
;

2. to twine, to twist,

8S'^
to

a spindle,
cord.

distaff.

a pleader, advocate r"''^q*'''9 ^" *nr+toft an advocate in a dispute


:

hang up, gV^z^jE.'wi suspending


|33j*(JI

to

suspend in

Ts.

is

advisable

on

certain

occasions

(D.

shun-ma also
1^'9^'*
;

9*i'i

that which

is

9 el. 7).

melted
resp. for

wra ^RT^I melted gold


heaps of
(Glr.)
;

9'*^ shu-hphrin
reply:
9
<

"H ^,
1

9'ta|

(A.

K. 1-IV.)

fll^'^-g^-^-q
metals
as the

5K3'flV %"''fr perceived the truth (i.e. became converted to Buddhism) by means
of his replies (Tig. k. T).
;

melted gold and other

|-Vrri|frr^W*f* moon (its quickened

like

melting

9 aZi shu-wa-po or 9'^ shu-po petitioner 9

the lake (A. 5). 9^' melted butter which

reflection) clear

on

shun-mar

ir*i

-^

is

repugnant to the

*r^ appk'cant, complainant, questioner or


g'fl'Q'il'S

Chinese but

much

liked

by Tibetans.
to
:

inquirer;

the

eight

interro-

gators

of

Buddha were:
tinize,

shun-thar-bcad-pa

scru-

make

critical

examination

(Tig. 3T).

times
9 J"! shu-$kyog in

he went to the lama for

critical

7F.= crucible, melt-

ing spoon.

explanation of religious precepts (Deb. J tw 'V t| shttn-thar bead-pa to "I, 45). 9 V^' join
136

1074
together
again.
9^fl|

white-heated

iron

by beating

'i

shus-pa v. Q'l shu-iea.

'^ shtis-fo

nominal inquirer
to

shun-thigg sparks flying from

then

red-hot iron.
Q^JS

even he did not go


whatever melts

learn
it

religion

shun-tno melted,

nominally and to acquire


(Khrid. 18).

in

name only

easily (</.)

a^'qj|'
(Ya-sel. 57).

shun-bsuA

n.

of

number
|o|

she

disposition,

mental choice

or

bias, the inmost part of the

mind

or heart,

q'3
of mail

shub-pa=*\'*, ff'H> or

f^'Ii

ooat

inclination

^'^flfa'i

she-bkon-pa

a hating
;

mind

V*pr

slie-rkam-pa

covetous
:

3'^K

mischievous, bad-hearted

*'3frr

'Q shum-pa

!.=&*,

2. sbst. cowardly, timid, apprehensive. dread, dismay, faintheartedness; also,

sfie(Rdsa. U). hgems-pa =*>' rfw'<i to lose spirit, to be depressed, depression of the mind p' jwiw
:

^^w

laxity, slackness

*mr 3*^*1
-

sents-shum-nas
J
;

*flm'3^-<*i|w (D.R.).

^|fl|'i slie-sgug-pa

is

as I continued
i i

dismayed
l

(Dsl.)
to

\*K*'*

q
l'

said to

mean
S
to

to flnd

be

waiting

for
< l

an

fl]jrm-gw<i i)^

wm'qf 3 V
^i\*
:

{|

honour
;

the

opportunity to
oi'l^i) fl|^;

fault:

^<r$'| T

!H

three precious without flinching

Q* 3" '*^
to]

shunt-shum-med

[sticking

occasion

do

the wicked waiting for an mischief to each other


^'I^S'i

gwq-i^-q* energetically, with zeal, without relaxation or indolence afq-wvrtr^gww"!^

(Rdm.

23).

she-gcod-pa

to

lose

the pupils were

living idly

(Ya-sel. 17).

ii courage, to resign an intention, and ^ ws ^he-bead resignation, as a Buddhist virtue

resp.
;

for &'* fiu-wn, to cry,

to

weep,

(Jd.)

3'"l<frr

cj

^'

she

g.cod-pahi-tshig-=
;

lament P*i%5-g* 1-1%.


gg-q-3-w;* shum-pa

,wrrfa?tfawT (A. K.

'*! fq tshig-rtsul rough or rude expression

cruel words, mortifying language.

mi-mnah

fearless, in;

trepid

of great mental fortitude


;

a hero.

dus-thag-pa sincerity

f^fUK^ft^
sincerely

if

thinking

Syn. VK'S dpah-po


<an
;

$s.'

that one should become a saint (Arhat)

|'fc| hjig$-mcd (Mnon.).

imbibing

faith

in

by Buddhism

=t(*> shi-mi.

(Suran. 123).

shur snout, muzzle, trunk (Jd.).

^1
^'^T
t s'
\'

aim-dug

damage,

destruction

sfte-dug-lyed-pa to cause, to inflict

reduced: i t
lotus
9**

[|

i'(

'5

c-' a

S'9'

J(

grown less, the mouth of the

misery or damage.

od= xf.<^'\
e
'

(Situ. 25).

was
S}

slightly contracted (Tig. 11). shus-sna the head or leader of a

hdras-pa vfdTrt [obstructed] S.

deputation,

the chief leader

among

joint

she-sdan (=vulg.

memorialists; ring-leader; 'if'&rSKg-jrwSv j^g-*A-$-'N-qN Ngog becoming the

indignation.

H
t

H")

anger, rage,

q '*' fl to

be angry ^^^'il^
she-$daH

again

became, got angry; ^^-^pi-a-q furious,


indignant.

chief

inquirer

received lectures
98).

in

the

tW?Wfaiyt:'f*t

Madhyamika Dharma (A.

a hero, champion. g.tum-pahi dpun-pa-can

1075
Syn.
't

jri

khro-wa;

n<syn

hkhrug-pa;

nm-rum-pa;

stai^w^-q

m ig. m

mnan-pa; seme JJR'SMllPi brlan-pohi if'S^ ma-thun-wa flj^j-^sw gdug-sem;


I'S^'i spro-thun-wa
;

l She-hor Po-ta-la Jehor, the city in China where emperor Kyenlong built a palace and monastery for the Dalai and the Tashi Lamas (Lofi. 11). '

^w

|*'J gtum-pa

*>-q*V

mi-bsad

sems;

W^^MH

mnar-sems

sheii

t%^TTT,
;

Mfl'Ulf
;

also

^'f

(Mnon.).
^K.'9|'*arS she-sdan-gi

^M-Jtt=|a

sbrul-gyi txhil-bu snake's fat (mystic)

^E.-pi-a^Hi wide, small width; ^'%% shen-phra-mo, or ^'&-' shen-chun narrow or ^'^ in breadth. ^e.'^e.-

breadth, width

$c>'&\

broad

spacious;

^'^

of

shen-$in

'^"I'l

s/if-tiag-pa in

(7.

a blackguard.

shen-plegs writing desk or table.

-ma khrel-wa in

shed-pa to fear,

to be

afraid

of apprehensions (Ja.).
|

s/ie-mer-wa loathsome,

offen-

shen-pa

1. to desire,

to long for,
for,

Syn. Sl'g^ skyngsbro-wa or 81' "5"! sky ug -log (Mnon.).


sive; contemptuous.

to be attached to, to

have attraction

(used with

la)

fa'tj&K**!* I love you


are
2.

<W\ she-bshag=^'Q khon-khro vindictiveness, malice (MAon.).


$
j

ardently;

^^qc.^'c.-ac^-S-^-^Jii^-q-^^ fae

s she-log = 4^'

people attached to

of Tibet that

affectionately

me

t*|

stien-log.

(Ja.).

wrf%f, 1%?Rm,

she-sun angry, cross, ill-humoured,

for

vexed

/#..

^I^flM yearning, attachment, love, longing greediness, covetousness ty\'%y shen; ;

log disgust, aversion;

=3v^

if it is

said or asked;
-

^^ =
respect,

occurs rarely except in the phrase ^'$5 because (" if it is asked because
:

disgusted with ^"l' i^'^^*' ha3 come being disgusted with his kingdom, i.e., betaken to a religious
:

to be
3

of what, that").
1.

life
JiT^3,

(A. 11).

faf

sJien-kha or

^f she-kha=
or
for
;

Vf^r?
:

reverence,

fat shen-pa.
shen-chags

tyf^v shen-khris

courtesy,

politeness

adhesion, longing

^c,-^-)-*t-^N-qN

with reverence, respectful; because at that time people


little

then-don resp.
desire;

"^'^
fa'*>S

bshed-don object of
forsaken,

^(Tl^a^r^:
;
;

given

knew

of compliments

and courtesy
or respect

up

altogether

or ^-q-i^ impassive,

to

show

homage

without desire
;

fa*^

shen-hdsin inclina3.

to arrange mimic in honour of some person. performances


2.

tion, passion, attachment. or endure, be durable.

vb. to last

complimentary or honorific language:


the complimentary word for %Q

(^ H
(Cs.).

sfier-po

mean,

pitiful,

coarse

Syn.
tu-sems

W^'^'S;^
3'i
;

dad-gus-dan Idan-pa
quality
(Rtsii.)

spus-tha-mas

worst
;

mos-pa;

gu&-pa;

31'iS'" phyag-byed-pa

vr*|^or*im
sel.

bad, mean, rabhbrin shel-sogs

inferior

(Ta-

gus-par byed-pa

(Mnon).

b) superior, middling, inferior, etc.

1076
Aej=so thus:
so to be styled.

^'i'

shes-bya-wa
:

sheg-pa=siso thus

^q-q^q
thus said.

so or shes-pa brjod-nag having

^wfrw
I:
1.

shes-mtshuds similarity

skar-ma. f'^jS'Sj sho-brgyad-sho the gold of the weight of a sovereign ^'* s/io-c/ia TJ^TT the colloq. term for a pair of scales for gold and silver
;

Ao=ten

weighing
;

in appearance, shape, or colour (Rtsii. bO).


S[ curds, curdled milk

^'*1 sho-fa

^'^

sho

resp. "l* *^
1

pay, wages, contribution Sj'-*|i' one who subsists sho-fas htsho-wa

sol-sho

by

the

wages he earns

*&*

according to
that receives

Schtr. a soldier,

any

officer

mixing up fetch some curds


place milk residue of

with curds, a mixture of curds; or curdling of curd;


;

pay.

*W*
*|
;

sho-btfal-wa to
sho-skya

III
sho speck

a small spot, speck

ty'% sen-

to curdle.

whey, has been milk after butter


;

on the

finger-nail, *rf speck

on

the tooth (Jo.).

churned out

*T* id

*TS ^ftW

[the

^^^wQ
drug
Rtsii.).
^'tift

sho

rdo-dmar-po a
occurs in Jig.

mineral

*of curdled milk]& ; liquid part in the stomach of a kept


0rorf curds,

TO

whey

s/io-rmun

SO

freshly
practice

or goat (a slaughtered sheep and of the Dok-pa herdsmen

others) (Jig. 7).

*' sho-chad or *
;

Sho-khan place in Tibet


SAojr imp. of rfflTi.

(Rtsii.).

s/M-dad-chad curds and beer


sho-nes chad-ties:

n. of a place

in upper

Z7.

to the east of

Lhasa

(Loti.

K-^I-qgfWI^
thick curd;

(A.

*W* gA
*l
N'

child (4|Mon.)-

Ao-Spr

OT

= S'\Sa-dro

morning, fore-

curd

sweetened with sugar or


(Med.).
2.

honey

noon: IT* shog-ja or


drohi-ja

g^"I' 5

= S'^' e
[c.-p=.-i

*"-

w w SS Jfq-q|V^*<' gen., esp. w^i'l

milk in
;

morning
shod

tea (Rtsii.).

'*

rm-sho mother's milk

time of suckling; ^HJE.-^*^ during the taMTffrAVP! after the child has been

^C'

lower, nether:
;

the

lower part of the house

'fc'fr

the lower
shod-shon

weaned f'^'" sho bsho-wa to milk milk. sho-bsrubs-pa to churn


;

and upper part

(Jd.)

^ e-'^ c-'

deepened, excavated, hollow, uneven (Cs.).


shod very heavy, abundant
char-shod-che
;
'

Jj-ffi|'i=^''a5W milk or curds for butter (Situ. 76).

t|

Syn.

^*ql*
:

rab-chags

wpr*Bip pagt-

rnkhregs (Mnon.).

l^tW

very heavy rain ^'5' because of much rain this

a small gold weight a little or rupee more than one half of a tolah
"& II

year's harvest
pS|q]

is

good

(Ya-sel, 28).

^Y'

shod-kyi-bgegs

drought, want

of rain,

H^-ap; one
TOWqj

sho of gold, a coin

1*K'A'

rainless.

three hundred sAo of gold;

*^^

of exchanging sho tho dad srad the table marw=one mdsaka, *<'Sg five and srad
:

'J shon-pa ^rftnr 1. to ride, also or ^'? ^Wfi to climb up ^'^

4 kar$a= 16 ^'F"! wd-sa-A;a=one Aarsa, c ^o.. ^ q *o-?a^ a full one


-' !

having mounted (A. K. 1-8) fr^n to |!wjr?fa rode in a ride, on horseback;


;

ship (Tan., d. 93)

3|^-^^-fc- travelled

1077
in
a
carriage;

f^^ftwf^t*
sJfa'i 'Jfa'i
;

to

ride southward, to travel on

horse-back
to

shol-ma shol-mo a long haired goat (Mil.) fi'S shol-pho a huge yak-bull, which has

towards the south


horse or to
let
sit

mount a
1

masses of hair beneath

its belly,

S[T^

id.

'fa'^VT' to mount or to cause one to be conveyed.


in a carriage
colloq.

*JJ(^ ffsMh one of the thirty-six border


countries (Ta-sel. 38).

In
2.

" ta shon-ne

do-tea

"=to

ride.

conveyance:

yrsMfrwrwr^gTi*
bawl.
2.

(Tig. 18) the prince dismounting from the

$shah-wa 1. to sport, joke, play, to believe, trust, confide in. 3.

conveyance bowed
for
<fa'$

down,

^'pwi

colloq.

n
yshah-ma a kind of helmet:
'WfllV^e. the helmets are of
various kinds, sha/i-ma and shah-lima (Tig. 31). i|vv$ gshah-li hehnet made of bell1

and P"

riding pony and pack

horse

(Rstii.).

shor incidental
v. |Vai sfyor-la.

>a >

incidentally

^'J?1
;

shor-bcog to do a

metal (Tig. 31).


g.shah-tshon=<>f* rainbow.
"

thing incidentally the domestics (should)


occasionally,
f.e.

VWfWt'VW^T&S
perform labour should help the
(Son.).

they

ffshah-gsan

=
blessing

workmen

(Rtsii.).
1.

the Swastika sign; also, grace,

S ^!
1

shol

that

which

is

below in
is

situation, or
2.

hangs beneath, or

subject

ffshag-pa

v.

*i{H

hjog-pa,

a village or collection of abodes to. below or belonging to a monastery and


situated in
its

especially $e.-fc-^-ar*9*w<r|(Vir i:=to

remain

absorbed in contemplation.
'

base
is

neighbourhood or placed at thus, at the base of Potala in


its

Lhasa

a large group of houses and huts

hbrum

styled the shol or


ftwpt.'
shol-kluifi,

\'^

sde-shol of Potala.
flat

gshan the anus'; hemorrhoids (Mng., ch. 64). piles, Dharani uj^c;-RgN-^-5^-w|vi5-i||c,) the

lower

or

charm
storey

for

of

5fa'*l} shol-hgro a house (Tig. 19). sub-issuant stream, fl^ipKtfr the lower or

256). curing piles (K. g. one suffering from piles.


,

n.

of

the river

Ganges
;

just

where

^l^S

9-

s ^a

^ wrongly written

for

it

issues

from the
:

stream

pray
like

let

glaciers also any glacial ^w^vg^TjaRljS's^^-^'trsijI^ ^> your communication be also

yshan
sbst.

V9,

qT,

^nr^,

adj.

and

another,
all
;

the other,

*W3H
or

others

W**
is

another one, the other man

the

exuding stream of the river


(Tig.
k.

men IW^'*^

there another or not ?

Ganges
(Tig.
k.

16.);

ajai'^'B 15

-'

shol-

more than the other; %?*r


she
is

kgroki-kluA=^'"\^''^
k$).
Jfa'*

the river Ganges

*wf*ft

flowing or the under or descending hair, (Tiff.), the beard: 3\r*^ shol-me$
3.

shol-hbab^ww* falling down slowly

the other pupils; not taller than the

5*^ffW*^
other girls; others were

np^arsf^N gshan-rgol
not

ma-nm

without

beard

(Rtsii.

50);

able to resist them (nobody could do them any harm) (Jd.). 1^'|*)' yshan" " kye$-pa born another's = a slave (llfflon ).
'

1078
fault pshan-kyon m^tf, another's
1.

rkun-po

thief,

or

defect;

wJrMfc^MT^l'^'Wfr

robber
others,

(Mnon.).

2.

oppressing

not seeing one's own faults but raising the finger towards other's faults.

tyranny

an oppressor,

tyrant.

2K pshan-gyis-rgyas or <W$*r"|*<*< HT3* nourished or fostered by others, met.


the cuckoo
gyis mi-brdsi

pshan-nas
place
;

1.
it

from some other


cannot be accom-

(Won.).

"WSK^r
11

han-

"W^'^'ij'*^
else
(Mil.).

(ffffcnWfNF

the irrepres-

plished from any other quarter, by any

body

"flW'W^

9*han-

sible; also =vi<vHi3TE.-q dpah-pohi kh'in-pa

& hero's

residence
v.
v.

(4ffio.).
5

"Wl*^
9 sltan
~

ps/Mn-gyis-zin

<WV*'

na$ pshan-du to deviate from the right and further away path, to go further
;

"W^

rgyud irnnir;

WV*'-

W^"*i
of

ci5'iU)-?)-(i5^^c.-i]s\ai'^ fli^'^'ci|^

not firmly

pshan-b$nem-bzod an
(Mnon.). of
it
;

epithet

Indra
the

embracing the true word he was running


amiss
else,
(JT.

ko.

*,

211).

2.

adv. otherwise,

"]WT-Jl*rC| one knowing


others,
1

on the other hand W.


p8/utn-snan

secret

also

the

knowing
'

of
fll^'lfe.-

"PW A*'* ^"'i exclusive, not mixing ^' 3| "' with others, W^V'"'!* Sva *'
*o. F, 3!j.7) he teaches <^ar*laj-jjVwS (X". others but himself behaves morality to

=a

c>'

.$fl'$

hkhrul-snan

(Yig. 17).

^Vl'^'W'^' gxhan-snan a-hin(Yig. 111).

pshan-pa=*Fft another, the other.


or
^|B|-;qc,-|^

immorally.

W-*)*
:

ps/utn-fas or

a few others

q<fif^a ^Rfflu n. of a celestial

of region of the Buddhists, the residence


to another gslutn-du elsewhere, q hgro-wa to go 1^^ ^ elsewhere to
start;

Kamadeva
on
others.

(Mnon.).

place

qp^qc.- psltan-dwan

qrnn?

dependent
to

=to go away,

rov'*

r3

w^^S'^^'l'"!^'^' seems
e.g.,

suppose or believe nothing else, think that the matter can be otherwise,
frq.

do not

imply the Sambhoga-kaya,

in

<

i^^.-^-Xiri'^c.vfT

1!

(A. 18).

used like

of course (Jo.)

W^'|ql*'
to
;

or jurisdiction beyond one's boundary go over to the enemy (Mnon.).

tslMn-du-phyog&^^W^o

go
to

Syn. "pPi^g-slMH-rgyud; tj-^m^qe.' pha1 ran-dican-mcd; rol-dtean;^'

^'^

"W^'
;

fy bdag-dwan-mm;
dwafi-bral;

^'i'^
zin;

hdsin-pa-can

v.^*-gi

ran-

q|s\a^ pshan-don good of others


:

&V*^f*Vw*^*'
own
interest has

WV

the interest or

ip^'^^'^'

pshan-dwan son

(Mnon.).
qj^aj-^gfg ps/tan-hbyor-lna

'<3i
first

unless (your)

been
ace. to Budli.

served

you cannot look

to other's

interest (Bf.hu. 269).


qpft\t; pshan-drin 1. snj self-sufficient.

the five benefits or wealths

which have ac(1)

crued to others from the Buddha:


the advent of

2.=*Sfl'a hgran-zla

i]^-VA' q =
unrivalled
;

Buddha
;

whitout a match,
i&T<i shan-drin

the

Dharma

his preaching the establishing of his (3)


;

(2)

mi-hjog-pa^WW

doctrine;

(4)

its

promulgation
rjes-hjug
;

and
the

not necessary to ask others.

continuance

t^ll

(5)

1079
abstract pity

and grace

of

Buddha

for the

kha-rin-wa in Uttara-kuru
I)\(!|-^-sl^^-|^'q|N-)

(K

d.

*,

327).

suffering world (Khrid. 13).

^rf

qf^m

the

immeasurable

'Wjft
cynic
;

ffsh'in-smod 1%<j|*

a slanderer,
;

i^i'^
'^rj'sU

mfa*^i the slandering others


to slander others
:

*pW

*)^'i ^rq%zf,

^f^I,

gshal-med or *pr^' that which cannot

be measured

iM^i

St'Wj^S

praising

self

^"ptpVWST'Vl'V and slandering

or weighed, imponderable,

immensely great or much

(Pth)

the inconceivable castle.


gshal-tsha<$ measure, scale, stan-

others produces quarrels.

*W"K.' qslian-yan

^ift^, ^TOXiffr

moredard

6'. over, besides, furthermore [and yet, also]

(Sch.).

4jsft-ar*q|-ai
f

^4| sroHi

dependent; from dependence on others.


ipprvfta

Wi'
1. vic-

as or

the castle in the

air,

superb

"IWW'f*
torious,

gshan-las-rgyal -apm?

mansion,

castles

triumphant

over

another.

2.

flower

a=.|3r*>-?<i|

(Mnon.).

meton R'"! the cuckoo.


'CJ

supposed to heavens containing the superb mansions SI i*V|]t^Hr<'RCr*' the the gods of
;

in which the gods are the live; ^ifiq-ipar'wpe.-

wonder-residences
pshab-pa
1.

of the

gods

(A.

K.

to

rub or touch with

the hand.

2. to lick (Seh.).

ffshams-pa

incorrectly

for

gshas
(Sch.), ar*p

play,

sport,

jest,

joke

g.lu-g.shas

sportive song.
1.

sM or
seldom, scarcely;

"I^'*i

93

that which gives

origin to a thing,

that

from which

it

again afterwards

>
;

ip^

\'

uic,'

never

(Jd.).

arises,

ground, basis, foundation, original

J'^ gshal-wa & form of wi'** g^Ri,


to

weigh;

^'Tplql W|v8 though


f

exciting cause; the primitive source of n5'i|^


cause,

^fcprW*^|^
all

happiness

one could weigh

with a pair of scales (Glr.); iparvfa'lJ'f*' articles that should be weighed liable to duty, to custom
it
;

l^t'S"^

pshi-skye-med without
'

origin or
;

birth (Mil.)
soil:

*ft place,

ground, locality

Hw'i'^'ift

khyim-gyi-sa-gishi,

^'^'"^
(K. du.

shin-gi-g.shi,

^c.'(ic.'3['N'i|^

tshon-khan-gi-saetc.

gshi land for erecting a shop,


(Tig.

k.10).
ffshal-hkhor

fl|s\arqf^

and fl|Qr|
also

\
gshal"l^rSj"!

499);

x' 1 "!^

the

main point
cause;

or thing,
-

principal thing, t"T"l^ foundation of a wall,


fljljifow^ fli^'SN^ the
spirit, the primeval in
3fl ift

tiiag

flpsr3*i

g.shal-thim;

the
;

g.shal-g$hi,

a special

sense

the
pshal-san
;

innermost

essence, inherent
3=-'"!^

nature.

all

seem

to

be names of

2.="'
3.

33, root or seed;

numbers

(9p*'

q
fl*')

nun-ffsM
;

(Ya-sel. 57).

turnip root or seeds,

"i'31'l^ radish seed

^aff^ii^tf^
n. of
1

Qshal-du-med-pa Chu-wo
:

M,

nriyR, (^"'g'S)
;

a fabulous river

S^'ij '^ '^

'

'W '^p ^'


1

^e, q-^-g-q^'ojm

gk^am'^W^'^

(it)

is

^scgj-q^ a square floor or top surface (Glr.).


abode,

ground, floor ^'^'1^ the upper


residence,
to

4. 'flixw

situated beyond the country called

Nam,

home

fll^'H^'q

take

up

one's

1080
residence in a place (Mil.)
settle,
;

f|

flfr*3wi to
a place
;

to establish one's

self in

Q gshi-wa ^^rf^Rf [a dweller]&


f gsM-wa-hthun=$ *'w\ skyes-ma-thag

u$-*rw3<j|-%^<-t^ij|-^ he assigned to him

a nice
there

dwelling place and established


(Glr).
5.
(Sj
Ei' c

him

a child just when

it is

born (Mnon.).

rfg3) wr/nr,
6.

vrci,
also
:

^[,
^,

gshi-ico=*\$'# basis.

^jrair,

^fy^Hil axiom,

proposition,

contents,

tenor;

basis, support.

gshi-byed or possessed
of
capital
:

'I^*''!^
$j

pshis-byed

a definition of time or of relationship

3'^.'

two years ago, "$*>


father,
flfrta'S

great-great-

wfrlS'S'^'i at Lhasa the merchants who have capital


(Rtsii.)

grand
mother,

great-great-grand
7.

"ft*

great-great-grandchild.

1^

**

ffshi-bye$

ace. to Jd.

native and

foreign; at
ffshi-dgon monastery attached to a hamlet or village, usually very small

home and

abroad.

$ = one's
*i
:

home

or place where always resident, place of temporary residence, lodgings

^'
(A.

and harbouring but a few monks.


q

|wwrqR*TO^v-$5rt^*-wto
met.=
wilder3.

$'5^3*

<

ffshi-$fion-skye$

as

lightning (Mfion.).
*\\**\ ff*hi-can

he presented all dwellings at home or abroad, for the accommodation and pleasure
25),

l.=W
Virg
1
.

forest,

of the clergy.

ness.

haying a basis, foundation. having a floor.


2.

f%fi [substratum, abode, residenoe]<S".


"I^'*
1

gshi-chen

g.hi-ma

lyed

^f^iiT,

^f^RTl

very important q^-ci5'S'q qj^-Xwq^e.- the works or


g/u-c7i00=4f*'2<i gal-chef
:

[receptacle, subject]/?.
*ft'*K

gslu-mcd=^'^^
also

Qiini/ata,

emptior

duties of religion are very important (A.


126).
qfl-t-q^-q
'

ness,
*\^'3t\

the void; the

fsxfyfoft&f
individual

mind

or the

who

gshi-ji

bshin-pa
'

recluse,
.

meditates on the doctrine of Ounyatd.


<j|^-n^')

who

stays where he
gshi

is

(Burn. 9-130)

gshi-hdsin-pa

^rnc=' ^'
l

'

the

mthun-pa

world,
(Mfion).

the

transmigratory

existence

[same predicament, common substratum] S.


*ft'^J ffshi-deb=H'*f*

ma-deb the princi||

pal register:
yshi-deb

(V-flfi-^-H-

|w

fl|^w
table or

ffshi-ras cloth

which

is

fkor-thaH

spread on a

sur ysal the accounts

are clear
(Rtsii.).

on the ground for the placing of


(Btsii.).

marginally in the chief register

offerings, etc.

a local deity or rather monster, generally of the Naga class, who when offended sends diseases

"I^VI gshi-bdag

1.

fut. of

&*\o.

2.

or

'd

gshigs-pa
;

to

make minute inquiry


examine
:

of every point

to investigate, to
all

or other
village or
.

calamities

province or

upon a particular on an individual.

He

is

when

incensed.

required to be appeased by offerings 2. lord of the soil may


;

qri-fCTTqf^qtfryrqN should be otherwise important and minute investigation cleared up by


(D.
gel.

matters

7);
(-D-

qg-g^fli^
9 el-

also denote a

king or nobleman

(Jd.).

11)-

3.

1081
(Yasel.

to

36).

bow or arch
n

unbend (the bow) (Cs.). 2, in architecture IS'^li'SJ'^Si'i


:

q^q-q

= |*rw skyes-ma new


form
of
^serei A/Y6-

'to

arch in the form of a bow'

(Cs.).

born

(child).
rib-pa,

"19'^W g.shu-mkhan

bow-maker

"!' |5 gzliu-

= ?wqwq sos-bcah-wa, |j'^tq'j

Ice-hjib-pa.

rgyud bow-string. "11'^ gshu-$gm the buzzing of the string of a bow. ffshu-can ifgj, a bow-man, "I9'g(^ furnished
with a bow
of a
;

l'| ffshibs-pa to put or lay in


order (Jd.).

i]*^
-| t|9 05 *w
>

g.shu-mchog *&( ifiT&R,

^5^fa, the bow-end, gen. 'the two ends

bow

;'

fl||-*Xq|Agii|-ci

to set the string

of a certainty, as a matter of

course (Yig.

gshu-hdoms a cord, fathom, as a standard measure, opp. to

to

a bow.

if,

a form of
1.

bow
fut.

any arbitrary measure "If^'l^' or fathom measure (Bon. ch. 9).


:

one

Syn.

*^'^'ie

'q

g.shil-wa

of

mdah-m;

mdah-hphen-l>yed; W^R-J^-^ mdah-za$-can


i

mdah-bskyo; mdah-lto-wa
l'n]
g.shis-ka 1. one's native place,
'5

N*p.'fa
;

mdah-rten;

*^<v|j ^'^

mdah-snun-byed;

gnam-ru (Mnon.).
ffsku-tva to strike, lash,

country.

2.

home

of

an agriculturist,
.

fj^'P
i

his fixed dwelling

and the
:

field

about

it

to whip.

for cultivation,

homestead
3.

"I^^'ij^

the

manager

of

a farm.

an

estate, a town.

ffshit-ru n.

of a place in Tibet

(Rim.} "I^'C"!
individual

g.shis-kh:ig
;

separate estates,
<?|

^ q r*^'^

be went to a place near

estate

if^'fwi

'%ij|*>

gshis-

Shuru (A.
q|g-ow|<*

81).

khig-gi thon-gkor the income, proceeds of

gs/m-las-skyes=$j'w$l3

Asura

an estate

(Rtsii.

26)

'ftw'^l g.shis-hog
estate, the

demon

(Mfion.).

one under or belonging to an tenant or farmer in an estate.

yshug

=n

1.

end, extremity

the

one

monastery in a village or town


I$N-$- gshis-rtse abbr. of
rtxe,

(Rtsii. 13).

"l^'"l'l"

gshis-ka(Rtsii.).

rump or ventlet of a bird ^hug-ma the tail of it gjTil3*l the end of a row ^IT"! at the end of the year (Mil.) ^"HS"! house-hold servants.
'3, "IS"!'^'
;

the

town Shiga-tse in Tsang


:

2.

fut. of
'

^i
;

hjug-pa.
: :

8h u I ^| ^ ff situated to the

of

a place in

Tibet
;

north-west of Lhasa

it

is also called 1'#"!!.

yshun 1 1. the middle, centre the middle, or the main channel of a river **5'ii9=.' the middle prrt of a
c.-

lake

^|^ II
(Glr.)

1.
:

ftr^r^f,

<3m, \j^:

5W

a^'^Q^' klad-pshttfi spinal


lce-g.shuti

marrow

bow,

1'

q 13 B;

for shooting

"19'^N he constructed a

bow

"ISt.'i

the middle of the tongue the middle finger ^s.'^ in a direct


;
;

l9A*Mto bend a
id.

bow;. iJI'^'i or

way,

opp. to

1M"
1

(Ja.).

(Cs.),

executive: 1'i'igc.

2. government, Tibetan government;

137

1082
'

Chinese executive
;

J'l^'IS

''

Indian
sur-za-tca a little faulty, defective.
'Sft-

Government "13^0 pshuft-khra government 19 *'?"! governorder, official document


;

gshe-trin for

"1^'^'.

ment employ or service; l9 government a government tenant W^'" pshufi-pa


fl

li

'

parsley in C. colloq.
fi,

one holding lands directly under middle government, *I3*'* psliud-ma the of Lhasa, containing the government part
officer,

for

^-

shell.

or

il^

I-

the

act

of
1

offices

|gs.'*K-q pa/nifi-tufiofi-pa

agent

who

sells
;

(Yig. k. 52)

or
1*

government place, government centre at Gahdan pnhud-pser crown gold. "19* '"*!**'
observing of the prevailing custom, usage or law (Yig. 86). 3. text (A. stw**, n literary work, original
rifts

government purchases any article pshufi-sa government, court (Yig. SO). IS 6

' "ifa'^j"!' reminding: = y{^'i to remind a pergsfien.bskul-tca

remembering

or

son, to refresh the


b_tad-pa or

memory.
2.

"l^W*
wrq
to to

gslu-n

''

^fcV^ta^
(7o.).

admolight,

nish,

exhort

^^
l>

kindle, inflame (Sch.).

^,

=^'
ffx/its

b$ten-pa.

*<*i&.

the time after or

K.,

Yig.)

19* 'll'i

to

compile

or

before

"1^'f
;

*'
fl
!

compose

texts.

morrow

i'1

''

gshcs-rnM the day after toJ B na-mA gshes-nifi the |<'


-'

6 *1 p&hf>, to qj,|C'q pshuA-tca pf. "19 attend, to be heedful; attention, *|8Wi

year before
EI]|j$rJ
:

last.
1.

heedful

Sch. has

'
:

sincere, orderly,'

and
it

ffshes-pa

to be

well,

to

for the current phrase 5^'<|gwi he gives ; ' a quiet and prudent mind or behaviour.'
n|gc.-Qfl|

prosper in prosperity
Jii. is

**^^W'
wait a

enjoying

life,

passing
ace. to
:

(Yig. k. I).
sit,

2.

resp. for to

stay, wait

pshufi-lugs

1.

Wl

the

esta-

E.-4wo|^*i^i|

little.

blished laws of government.

fl^'^''^
gsho-ita
l'a hjo-wa.

a minster of pshuA-lttgs hdsin-pa TrfvniWi


state

incorrectly for

s^i

v.

government officials who hold offices under of Government. 2.='TO"al1 5 '^ !*'
;

'

qj^'q

gshog-pa

I. v.
''^
<1
1

&*(i.

2. early

the original precepts, texts or scripture


qije.-Qflmi-fer^fli-gfliwurwwa

how

much
he

morning: g^'^'^' morrow morning.


oftoi'j^w

you

come

to-

knowledge
possessed
'.

of

Buddha's

precepts

pshog-stegs
J

arch,

playful,

(A. 20).
incorrect for 19^'"

sportive

^Wfpr<lrP' hffVl^
all

bein g

Tia^'CJ ps/iud-pa
bshu4-pa
into.'

playful at
du.
5,

times
;

Sch.:

'to go, to walk, to put

(K. coquettish manner.

U)

is
fl
!

termed
;

ps/iog-stegs

S'n'

'

to look in a

$hun fut. of
ffshun-po best of
its

+
kind:

qflu|'n\v|-*ii pshog-hdrid-kyi tshig

im-

parting hints
the purest $toH-thog gshun-po a capital crop.

by movements

of the lips.

cni&IW
the side

of

of the body, pshoys one half the the

body:

*FTW^

1083
right and
(Seh.).

left

sides;

"ft^'SJ

side

ways
;

-'

(Mfiott.).

fli^fljw^-q pskogs-slofi-wa f%f%fri^a

gahon-nu ydon-drug Kuniara the son of

or "I^1*''^=.'| 5i'i
directly
;

to

speak aside
g.sltogs-$mo
J

or

in-

Mahadeva who
-

is

possessed

|^<>)*rjfN

^^3*

of six faces (Mfion.).

i$"l*<'jf*<'V < gshoys-smos [indication] S. byed-pa to prejudice a person aganist

Syn.
can
;

swi5-g^
-

ci

byis-pahi

spyod-pa;

fl'if^N

i|'^

bcti-gnis

mig-ldan

another insidiously.
l

smin-drug-bu (Mnon.).

ff$hofl-pa grfMir,
:

IJRX wooden

ffshon-mahi

trough or tub

B'"!^' trough for feeding


;

dogs and other animals 5'1^' a manger. n. of a yaksa <j|^c.-'2<ii) Qshofi-thogs

gisfion-rabs

the

youthful

or

demon who
foot of

rising generation

resides

on the seashore

at the

the younger classes.


chag$-i)a=K<n. adult

Sumeru.
IJons

qjf^'a^vm pshon-$a
(Tig. 11).
valley,

basin of a river

also

ynl-pshons.

'^
monk who

gen. a

or

frequents small towns and village moving among the country folk.
yshon-pa
the
tfws, *jgr

1. or &'*$Q a burn, scorch, a mark from burning singe to be singed, seared (Pth.)

gshob
;

^ui

my body and soul were seared,


2.

deeply
adj.

afflicted.

in JF.

=a

crash, e.g.,

young,
rgyal-po

of a tree breaking
l

down

(Ja.).

younger one;
yshon-pa as I am

f^^'T^Rf
the

/>II-M

youthful

king
;

gsfiom-pa 1. a
ftfjT (A.
i,

form of

still

young

(Dzl.)

*$j
-

K.
i

1-22).

S3J-

no

some young people (Mil.) "|3fa who in their younger years had children. "1^9* ffshon-bds alacrity,
;
:

also fl^'"l^>'
devil.

he who has

vanquished the
ftwd-pa='P***'
:i

'^'"

"I^'^'^'i pshom-du never undepressed,


spirits

youthful activity (in working)


(Rtsii.
3!t).

dejected

were
fl]^*r!^

qNWd^^^-uic.-^^-^^-q hi s never depressed. (Ya-sel.


:

31).

gshom-med steady, = also constant,

the youths, an epison of Mahadeva. thet of the youngest ^^^'J^'i gwr^^ became a youth,

a youth

"ffi^'4'*

fHT

perpetual, eternal (Mnon.). 2. pf. iffi*w to be split, cracked, bruised, dinted


:

having become cracked, came


apart (Yig.
k. 3).
"rtfr

turned
1^'5' w

young.

*|^'$' W

3K^
fWlft

gshou-nu

myrin-ld'tn

= ^'WW

(Mnon.).
virgin,

gshor, v.

A/or.

ffshon-mi-ma.
girl.

maiden, youthful

*^

pshol-wa

l.=^cmr
:

to

flow

down
a

to alight,

woman

is

never free
is

c/tibs-las ffshol-te

dismount tww*|^rf having dismounted from

and independent, while young she

pro-

his horse

tected by her father, in youth she is under her husband's care, and in old age she
is

summer drum (i.e., the thunder) comes down (Yirj. k. 10). 2.=
to

(A. 7) ; sound of the

W*

>

e*f^tW

as

guarded by her son (Can.).

remain

fixed,

absorbed in

1084
he was absorbed in
deep meditation. open out to:
3.
,

Syn. for
b,de-bbyufl;
rol-rste
;

l'

to be low,

^
J)"I
;

ql*\

bsha^-gad a jest
ffl'JC'n

fl^'^

^-rc;
hjo-$geg

kyal-ka;

^^

fl|^^'q^

gyer-bag

residence was protected on the north and was open to the south (A. 70) (So almost all the houses and monasteries in Tibet are
built with the south

|^|

rtse-hjo;

(jnd-mo-hlyin

*-*W rtse-dgah; i\^'^ T*^ ga-chad %fr rgod


;
;

3^'1*<'^ knu-nas-rgod
ArfsKW*
;

"KSft yid-rgod
;

*^

open and the north protected by the hill-side or even by walls.)


for
to
flf,
v.

i^'i^-^ bar-mar-bsluuf

9i'ti5-|

byif-pahi

'q
secretly,

bs/iab-pa,

v.

speak in confidence, or
secret.

V.

76).

to

communicate a

-pa to stroke, to coax,

or

caress.

brlon-pa ^|

wet, moist (Zam.


inner

9).

(^qj
mind.
of

gvi b$/ui$-bsgo bye4-pa to remind of, to recall to


to shave
:

the q^'TJ bskag

parts

the
J

bahnr-wa

body.
bshag-pa

or shear;

to shave the hair

U'l^'T he has

faw
it
is

1.

v.

shaved or sheared his hair.

time to leave a
16).

testament
2.

if

you have any (Bdsa.


cloth, etc.
;

^
sand
;

bxhi MiJT four

C^i the fourth


1

q\Q

to tear, wear, of

to burst,

crack, split C. (Ja.).


Q3|cn*E.-i

"sfn'b-cu" forty; ^'flj the four; ^'0 four hundred; "^'l?^' bshi-gtofi foui thoufl^'*
;

bshi-cha

one

fourth

pait,

a
:

b$han-tshoft-ma
8).
1.

a prostitute,

quarter

fy"|

bshi-ga the four, all the four

harlot (Dug.

gc.-q^-fl|5'^E,'^

the breadth measure of the


also

bxhad
(8. kar. 178).

n. of

2.

also

a place in Tsang fl^V HIT* a swan


;

four continents,
(Ta-sel. 39).

of the four pieces

^'1=-' bshi-g.M the

quarter

sv\VH a
ming on
Syn. min-can

white
'

swan

(Ja.)

HS^'*i

bshatf-ldan-ma
it.'

a pond with swans swim-

of a slaughtered sheep or goat, one-fourth part of a circle, a quadrant (Btsii.) q^'w^w


;

bshi-mnam ^TJ

(^^'Ef

01

)
*

the

intestines.

q^'^
3K^=.' mgrin-rin;

bshi-mdo

= aw' a&f

lam-hdsom

$5'*>c^

e /,,,fii

JJ'^ gra-hbyin
'

r*'gS-*^

(jydon.)
rdsifi-

where four roads meet, crossing


:

of

two roads

q^^^w^'l^^ii^QC^q-^-

bya-lofi (lj.non.).

(A. 4).
J

bs/Md-pa

1.

(f*5'8)

pg

the

noise of joy or that of promise (S. Lex.).


2.

earlier

q^-^-gj^f bshi-sdt' grbn-t.ihan one of the It is said monasteries of Tibet.

(d'TT^'a) to blossom, to develope (Tig.

that four Buddhist

monks coming from

3. T{%a to laugh, smile: SVTF'*! a with a smiling face (Mil.) a 5 \S' >!V*f a( f%<<* buffoon, jester; fl^'35 bs/iad-mo

&8).
girl

four different places to Lhasa founded there a monastery which became known by
the

name

of Bshi-sde grra-tshafi.
bshi-pahi gnas-kab$ the
life, i.e.,

smile, laughing,

laughter

q^

35

a^'

to

q^-ciS maj*j-jj(q*<

laugh

n^'ti-K,
4.

*^gi*{*< or ^re*<ft n. of a

fourth stage of

old-age from sixty

goddess.

a swan.

upwards.

1085
Syn. Sj*^ rga-pa (IfAon.).
q^-q-q|jq-i5'*i^
ile

sitting

on the chair
his

(Dsl.)

bshi-wa,

b$grub-pahi mdo

containing different studies each arranged under four heads or classes for instance under the heading of *Kj'
;

any

sutra

changes (Dxl.); *)^N-q%-^^^?i-^i^ though not knowing it he says he does know. Also because of, on account of

^'4^1

whilst

colour

are

g
(3)

a)

-q
;

(4)

and because the hearts of both her father and mother were attached
'

(K.

d. v, 87).

i^'l^

bshi-zur

one

fourth part or share:


(Rtsii. 8, 5).

they made it of immeasurable importance that she should be taught whatever was useful concerning the
to her,

world, men,

and

religion (Glr.).
>

^'P^j'^

bshi-$ad four strokes to

imply a

5 y es that
truth,
essentiality (Jd.).

is so,

just

so;

full stop || || or rather two at the conclusion of a period and two at its beginning
:

reality,

substance,
daily,

^tfefift)
id.
.

day,
(Situ.).

fa-n|3q r

i%^
;

per ^aj'Vq^'l^^-q his


<

daily doings

B%r8'*iVr3* ffq$-$

n.

of

a fabulous mountain said to be situated


at a distance of five

countenance, d^SR.' bshm-bzan handsome countenance or face; also, a


sbst. face,

hundred yojana (K.

d.

"S

289).
iW

polite

address

to

gentlemen

q^'qsR/w
cloth of
it,

bshin-ma embroidered
:

cloth,

bshin-bsan-ma
for

lit.

the fair face, an address

gold

^'<^'%'r^f%irfflft^

women

in gen. a polite
:

address to

with cloth overlaid with gold, as a

ladies

(IfAon.)

respected gentlemen,
ladies
;

JJN^T^'VI ye much 3'q^q.' ye good


the
fair

present (A. 131).


bshibs,

q^aj'W*r^rmr9

ladies

pf of
.

hjib-pa

having risen, &c.

q^'^w

bshin-ras

the

(Situ. 76).

appearance, 1^'=-^ ugly face, ugly countenance.

bshu burnt,

v. fl^

bsregs-pa

II

'

as, like,
i

according to P'S'Sff
:

Buddhist monkl built a chorten on


the burnt relics of

^|'

r|s-(W^iV8

for

the purpose of converting the men of the snowy land let your actions and

QS^ bshu-hdul
"W*
anything
(Rtsii.).

Thab-zang (Pag. 304).


:

defined as

)-i'^qm-^ashes

reduced

to

by

deportment he like
verbs
etc.)

this.

1^'^

bshin-du

burning

postp. gov. accus. annexed to nouns

and

= according to,
S^fl

1$^ bsAii.fela.kind of pebble or crystal


(Jiff.

in (doing, Jd. poinls out that joined to verbal


as, while,

19).

roots

serves

to

form with them a


:

^'3

bshu-wa,

v.

g'fl

shu-via

and

^I'q

partic pres.,

^N -q^-q5'E.fai

and "^'^ a gerund "l*rw jn a re j o icing frame of

to melt, to digest.

J'q bsAugs-pa, resp. for


,

$Vi and

jnind, in a joyful

mood

(Mil.)

j'rJ

Hrf%?f

1.

to

sit:

1086
please to
sit
9 q |fi' i'"9 l*'

seated on

bshefi-mi

pf.

q^e.*)

resp.

for

the rug
seated,

(Situ.

76);

^"F^l

has been
sit.

to raise, erect, set up, to


ture,

manufac r
c
t t
\'

QW**
;

seated,
;
-

i9^'^1 do

compose

C"l'

ls''l

l'r

'

'5'r "5

'^

E-*'' n

2. to dwell, reside

H9|rqS-*-g*- castle for

having erected 108 temples.


q^E.*rq

residence

"9*|'q5

a small temple in
(Dal.)
;

which a deity resides


:

^"^"l"

fahefls-pa resp. of "!*'"

to

rise,

to

get

up

g,
;

fellow-lodger. 3. to remain, stay, exist, live ^'^'^"g'Fi to be in the world, to


live

books) to be is always recorded in, to be contained

on

earth.

4.

(of

(from bed, etc.) shad don't get up, please from the seat (Situ. 76).
l

g-n^w^K. pray, get up wq^'sru^c ma shun, ma


;

^'uwq^e.*

rises

annexed to book
law^rg-q-qg*!*-*

titles

the

wciS-wj^ hundred thousand

f^

'*'

I:
(A. 27). of speaking

songs of the Reverend Milaraspa, so to be styled, is herein contained.


qgum'gpi bshugs-gral the

manner
sel.

row

of seats

on

38).

which men of rank


occasion
(Rtsii.).

sit

on any ceremony or
of sitting sitting of

II

(fl*''i^'?'g)
,

1. vb., resp.

^ffiura to wish, desire:


N'tl^'il^

'

bshugs-stafig

manner the manner of

the

hidden treasures that were desired by the


great

the gods.
'^J

Kahdampa
1

bjihud-pa resp. of *&i

to start,

"^IS'S*

sect (A. 25) j|-3-ii1ireverence wish to see the does your


;

depart, go

away
!

JPT

w^'9\

gone away
:

king?

(Dsl.);

j^-HJ-^^^'^'q^'ii
;

as

on a journey
pray, go away
*iq9S'

(Situ. 76),

go away

w"9^
study

he proceeded
61).

opp. to fcfy. to India for


!

flFV^*^*

the king wished to enter (Olr.) ?'' "^'1 2. if you do not wish for the horse (Mil.).
to propose, maintain, state, assert; also, 3. sbst. proposition, statement, view.
:

(A.

yi^WSF

"VrBS'*' r'V l| !3'!

Lord wherever thou goest take me

to accept, take

"^V** bsJwd-zai food for

with thee (Tig. 19),

acceptance.
T? wet.

^^
i

bshun

1.

energetic, zealous
;

a "9^ very active in work "5J'8' ''"9^ very attentive in study (in the observance of

'tl

kskct-pa 1. vb., resp. for $*'",


;

to take, receive, accept

to

seize, confis-

moral discipline)
*VH|'' 5V*''

flVT 9 r

'

l|

!'fa''W' ^'
1

cate;

esp.
:

to

accept

or

take food

at

un

i'"*'3

i'

qv 9* (Bbrom.

113).

2.

meals

v.

9^ (Jd.).

you
fahtir-wa
1.

like

t'S^wq'q^w^ii please take whatever "<K^ if he would take it, if it


;

qa^'CJ

to strain,

filter:

%i

should be to his liking (Mil.). Instead of in ^c.'Bi'q'if^N'0^-Jj he attained the


:

H'"9*'V he
;

strained the melted

butter

age of twelve years old.

iwiS-^-q^N take
responsibility

(Situ. 76)

gip-aiM*'^
it

take the broth


76).
2.

after

straining

(ffag.

= iJ9^-=)

up the burden
(Nag. 61).
2.

of

work,

sbst. food,

meat
;

qsK^ap
bt/ies-

and "^'.
i't|

to offer, to serve

up meat

"^N'|C.'

bshus-pa, v. 9' q shu-toa.

khmft

for

**'

beer

colloq.

(Btsii.

62)

1087
bshe-gro cakes
bs/tes-khniA beer
;

tft'lfi

bsheg-sgo resp.

bshon-pa qR, cfr^ riding-horse,


;

of 3'^also ^e/IF q^'atc.' bshes-chafi


:

= =

w^nw^^^
bshes-ldan col.

in general carriage, vehicle, conveyance a riding horse, to order to qSjaj-q-j^Ci


;

(/frH. 4).
bkol-ldan

O^aj

the kind of sweet prepared on new-year's day in Tibet with molasses,

equip the horses to be put to (Dzl.) ^g^*^r the maid servant qjfo-awZi'3jflrnrar$jaj'9

putting a saddle on a good riding-horse

cream, butter malt-beer,


bshes-spro

etc. (Btsii.).

s^'l"

(Bbrom. 50).
Syn.
$*!*!

("she-to") cakes,

biscuit, etc.

i^'i bs/w-ien, pf .

q^*ri bshos-pa to milk (a

khyogs;
|'l*\

w&W*.
rgyu-byed

lam-hdegs;
;

cow), aLso

= '$g milch
to cut,

cow.
cut
at,

H"

theg-pa;

^'S

>

mgyogs-byed (Mfton?).
to
chip:

CJ

bshog-pa to

q^'i'^ bshon-pa-can =\'^'i sweet


scent (Mfion.).

smell,

hew, make wood smooth


:

with the hatchet, split wood (Situ. 76) split with the hand (&ag. 61).
'

that

q^-< bshon-ma cow, ewe, or she-goat, is yielding milk; a gen. term for
cattle.

bfihoft

used for

tfF

pshofi.

such

sa

is

the twenty-second letter of the


;

any kind
tion or

of

extortion or false

accusa-

Tibetan alphabet

no

letter

corresponding

to it exists in Sanskrit,

and according to the Tibetan grammarians it is peculiar


to the Tibetan language.

the

deception should be used against tenants jtf^i^Z} (Rtsii.). very

corrupt; corruption, bribery.


3'Jjj

In olden times
to

and

in

the
it

frontier-provinces

the

W**J
:

za-phyi a-ija n. of a medi-

present day

English

was and is sounded like the but in Lhasa and Tsang it is


like

cinal

drug

J'^ww^w^n'm'^.
1.

3 "
victuals. fa, to

za-tca
2.

or
perf.

food,

meat, imp.
for

now pronounced
always low-toned.
>1f>' za-rkoti, v.

the English

but

vb.,

w,
Wi
s*

fa,

eat
;

*w^\i

wfw*ra **

desire

eating-house, restaurant: w^'rpc.- n. of a large restaurant

za-khafi

an

eating *'4*t'w^ l^tfa ww^ is able to eat *'i$'*^ the time of eating, the hour of taking meals ''%'HI' 11 to cause to eat,
; ;

in Lhasa of some note.


*'B

* &' begin to eat to entertain with food ^*i3r| one who takes his meal at a fixed
; ;

za-khu

or

R^S

the

morbid

hour, in the case of a


before noon
;

Buddhist
*'9' vf*|'3^

monk
sa-ica

discharge of seminal
'*![*!

fluid,

semen pruriens.

w^ ^l^fc{
za-wa
''S?*
1

za-hphnig itching.
8cl-u'a= a^"\' ci. (K.
ko. 1, 235).

za-grogt a
of

woman

Amdo

called ^VT^"!*1 )

(in the dialect w ^ e > mistress:

and cheating others

za-rlom eating unfairly of their share also

wif*

hcluib-rlom (Khru}. 125).

"&* zmouth.
n.

I^Itr^pr^Mrcrfel
de (patis-pa-min

ikyid-tshefii za-grogf

bbor, abbr.
*'-\
3.
fish.

r* and ^^'i

(Rtsii.).
2.
f>

the mistress of happier should not be forsaken (Khri$. 51). days


*'*gj*i'<i

* za-bye$ 1. =
>(i

fire.

^'Q srin-po cannibal


4.

demon,

of a

za-hgra-pa = *3S*'

t>

the cheeks

rdo-rje

^nrf% Indra's

chief

(*.).
sa-chag nettle.

weapon

(Mfion.).

za-ma !.=
will

food, victuals:

3'^| Za-dam
(Deb.
|

n. of a place

in Tibet
2.

go after taking food.


;

woman

(Jjffion.)

ace. to
3.

8. Lex.

33).
ltogs-pa
2.
I.

a hermaphrodite.

= ^'*'\

time,

<0^ za-hdod=%i\*'
ger, greed;

hun*>'$*>'

hungry.

extortion:

to

not

(Ebrom. f 18). Tibetan only fig.,

4.

^frrng

a basket,
title

in
of

mostly as a

1089
books, but also used in connection with

Byas and Eavi, where there


lake
celebrated as a

is

a sacred

mysticism. *wlfi\
*nj?f

za-ma-tog, *<t5j
:

a basket or casket

J'T^'e
n.

from which
of

place of pilgrimage the Brahmaps residing there


2.

za-ma-tog bkod-pahi-mdo WIT'SJWT, a religious treatise describing the good services done by Avalokites'vara to all
living beings, including the account of Balahaka the miraculous cloud-horse and

derive a considerable income.

3
^ Mil.
;

zwa
*'B

nettle,

stinging nettle
nettle-soup.

frq. in
a
f

zwa-khu

|;w5)

of the significations of the mystic formula

zwa-phyi a-yi, a species of nettle used in

om manipadme hum
of

besides

an enumeration
Nagas,
313).
d. *,

medicine: r%'W*N'^r$'f<rHl
Syn.
fl'S

the

names of

Bodhisattvas,
etc.

Tg;^ ba-?pn
;

rno-ldan

^'S'^

1)

Gandharvas, Kinnaras,
3 3 '%
'

(K.

reg-bya-rtsub
lofl; a'%^

2^'i5'a '^e,- tslier-mahi ?pu-

za-za-mo, ^i^iT.
sa-zi
1.

zba-tshod (Mnon.).

3'-3
hgro-sgo)

food

(3'^ zas-sgo and other

and

^f'^

sqj-f

sag-rdsas= Q^'*$ fceces and urine

necessaries

(Sman. 332).

3^ '^1 zag-pa
Atsi'a for the
provisions and other necesdefiled;
sin.

l.='^"|' : impure, stained,


)

rcw*o|-we.sin.

(colloq.)

do

saries of living for ten Bhikshu. 2.= at '^ c-' zafi-zift or *fl'^q rab-rib or ^'^'l '^ not
clear,
fi

not accumulate
med-pahi-las
sin.
2.

fr*^'A'| zag-pa
spotless

works

or without

obscure

and confused,

troubled:

sbst.

depravity=the

Sans.

uiwj'5

rmi-lam za-zi a confused or trou-

asava.

In Budh.
(1)

the four kinds of MI'I

bled dream, $*'$* ^ snafi-wa za-zi an obscure dim light. 3. troublesome chatter-

are

desires

^^' )5'ai)'q sins produced from and passion; (2) ij<^<va<i]ci the
(3)

ing

(Sch.).

worldly sins;
sions through

w^S-jflj-ti
;

transgres-

3'^
noon,
v.

za-ra, the latter part of the after-

Avidya
d.
S

(4)

^'tiS-^-q trans-

t"^ rdsa-ra (Jd.).


$ifi-kyogs a

gressions

caused

by
"I,
1.

false

doctrine
3.

or

wooden

religion (K. for ija^'i from


affliction,

451).
4.

sometimes

U")*''

^re^ misery,

ladle.

sorrow

za-hog glossy silk cloth

(Bbum.

*\

94-97).

"H'***

bliss,

ease:

a garment

made

of silk

a'^"1^

3<j|-*)^-q^-!)

exhaustless
;

bliss,

happiness

hog-dgu brtsegs-khri a seat formed of nine silk cushions piled one upon another.

which never terminates


with misery and sin three sinful works;
;

i'i*w
1

burdened
the

qw5-aw'iRj
affairs.
^iii^=(

3'^C'

*^

Za-lun n. of a place in Tibet a native of Zalung (Deb. "] 3).


za-hor
1.

|Wr|wiSjwJprl
that

fove-knowledge about worldly


a<i)'q':^'o

prob. a corrupt form of the word Sahor signifying a city, or

t 3'y^

zag-pa

med-pa,
is

does not flow out,


sionless] 8.

not exhausted [pas-

town.

Ace. to some, the present Mandi,

a smal principality under British protection in the Panjab between the rivers

a^'l^q zag-byed-pa to

make

water.

fallen.
138

3C-3C-

1090
Lhobrag
Tibet.
tea-pot.

3C'3C'sn-srtn
a
south-easternly

1.

of a place in

Jtwu^fli

mfis-mdog

lit.

copper

province
2. =>***

of

colour

mwC^^art

Zans-rndog dpal-ri n.
of the colour

''^g*! one of the 37 holy places of the

of a hill in Lanka

which was

Bon

(G. Bon. zifi-zifi or "l^c/fl .**

S8).

or

zifi-wa.

of copper and where Padma Sambhava is said to have retired for the purpose of disciplining and converting the cannibals of that island into Buddhism. e

zad-zifi=^

or

1.

matter,

object

^VV^'Ft't* even for the most


:

trifling matter (Stg.)

^ X*r'K'H-

external

rdo copper ore.


zafis-s/uiH

goods earthly possessions (opp. to internal, spiritual gifts) (Da/.)


;

molten copper:
(Khrid. 3#).

^-K'H-

^rfire

animal food; also f-'^' by itself =^rrfire or animal food (8. Lex.).
meat,
jfSe.
fish,

Syn.

zails-ma
;

K*r*fK

zfins-dntar;
;

a meal or food which partly consists of animal food .'Sc.'*)^ci pKrfiw


;

x qsq q

kla-klo-k/ia

g^'* Ijon-ma

kngt-dmar

(Mfion.).

purely vegetable food, a meal in which


there
is

II: lfqj*r&vq unhindered; un-

nothing of meat or

fish.

2. adj.

obstructed
1'*'

iqMni*ifcvraMrv'r| yiNt

<

<

disarranged, confused.
,'uiq|

zan-yag

^TRlff<?
;

n. of
l

a fabulous
t

unseen by the robbers he escaped ft^'Sf unobstructed, being blessed by the goddess.
yi mdog-eeg a fabulous mountain situated

numerical figure:
sel.

g uwje -Mpl-3

'

(Yali/a-irahi ri-bo

57).

copper pure unalloyed copper being considered very valuable images of Buddha and Bodhisattva made of pure copper
;

on the southern bank of the river S'ita and containing numberless rock-caverns
(A. 38).
sdas-kyi gtstty-phud or
3

are

called

^^'9'i'^I*

nor-bu

dshaiksii=

zafis-sc-cnn

(yfion.) fru

domestic

?ftfi?^

rfo;

also

a compound of gold,
mica, quicksilver,
called
I

fowl, the cock

with

its crest

of glowing

silver, copper, zinc, or of

copper (A. 121).


Zang-dkar, n. of a district in (situated to the South-west ot
(Lori.

tin

and lead

is also
,

^'?rgj|*! (Mfion.).

Nga-ri

gold

gser-safis= copper
-q*n

gilded

with
-*r
;

Ladak)

'

16)

wpp-ii

sa fa dkar-

verdigris.
;

2.

a kettle

pa a native

li'^'q to boil in a kettle

Kwf&nrn a boil-

of Zangs-kar; zafi$-dkar lo-tsd-tra n. of a lama of

MT^< ^'^

<

ing kettle
|nmME.
(<7i.).

*|WM.

iron

kettle;

bronze or brass kettle, -S small pot


>

Zangskar who was well-known for his learning. Alex. Csoma de Koros studied Tibetan

smith

w^

-)a|^

copper sans-can ('^'S'*'^) a water


*i
-

a safis-wgar= ^'*T

under

one of the incarnations

of the

Zangs-kar lotsa-wa in the ST^TSffV.


JWgje.s(tns-ylin

w$e. zafigpot or vessel made of copper chufi a small cooking vessel of copper, a t-aai safi$-thal small degchi wrew^l
;
;

= *w%!!\ c-'3

1.

copper

musical pipe (Mfion.).


island,

2. urenfta n. of

an

prob. Java

or, perhaps, the island

copper

oxidized;

wrSq

safi-thib

copper

of Ceylon.

1091
zafis-ldnn a species of juniper the

made

of parched barley
;

leaves of

which when dry become of copper colour and are used as incense in
temples.

with tea
a ^'B

*g*rj

rice pap,

flour if possible

milk-pap.

san-khru

This tree grows abundantly in Rwagreft (Radeng) (Rtsii.).

balls are

made

a cup in which doughof barley flour with tea or


2.

whey

(Rtsii.}.

fodder,

provender,

v.

3c,rp* zafis-mar copper-red.

^t* zans-rtsi=*ai tsha-la or-^'&flartshur (mystic) (Min-rda.).


3^*(\&i sans-se-can=Q*-3, khyim-bya the domestic fowl (Mfion.).

3. subst. s^. eater, as second a compound: -f^

part of
yx>\

meat-eater;

fish-

eater

iflj-aa^

pork-eater (Ja.).

c\

K^

Zan-chin, an. of the Chinese married to king Sron-btsan princess gampo


:

*%&K

Zafis-rilit.

copper

hill; n.

of a
call-

district in

Lhokha, with a monastery

(ion. * 10).
zan-snig

ed Zangg-ri Kha-mar visited by the compiler of this dictionary in the

HH a

mistake.

year 1882. jE*rR'qT,-3^-*#^ safari bkra yis mthon-

san-pa,
advice, suggestions.
zan-po, v. "I^'5 gzan-po.

smon

n. of the

Jong of Zangs-ri (Rtsu).

S^'^l sad-pa 1. pf. of "U^ hdsad-pa ^rfaff exhausted, consumed ^f> H'-3

zan-ma

1.

= ^-')

parched barley
the

spent.

5fcravi=qfrTO
sad-par

(A.K.).

2.
t

also

ground into flour, the staple food of Tibetans. 2. a cook.

*V<

=W
wm,

kun,

wri
all,

hams-

^T zan-rdsa
Syn.
Sj'P

cad, ST^OI tha-dag

fmfr

the whole

cooking pan, pot. phru-wa; gf'" rdsa-ma;

&v*

world,
tively;

universe
sy$'.?|*ri

(l&non.),

adv.

exhaus-

sad

mi-$es-pa,

^r%q

exhaustless, that cannot

be consumed or

mi-tha-ra (Mfion.). 3 ^' J '^ zan-sa yun the time of taking food, i.e., gen. breakfast &K'C'*t'<ij$i|-3sj-=r
:

expended.

av<rayci zad-pa zad-pa, ^VS&FQH

W^'fr'^^Vl
to

it

was necessary for one


(or to
lit).
:

[destruction of passions] 8.

ay3

sad-po=^%^t

gos-rnin-pa

old

go to the other side of the river yonder place) at breakfast time (A. 3*{%3( zan-zos a meal in general
(K.

a^-Jsj-

cloth, rags (Mnon.).


3S'*<

zad-mu, f^m^i [1. a thrower, archer.

san zos-nas khru$ ^'|5'S byas having taken the meal, he washed du. ^,
261).

2.

night]S.
33j

zan-yan
1.
:

(Chinese)
;

san

^5?, ^g cooked
q to take food,
to

food;
eat
;

triple style of architecture

food in gen.

of

aaj-a

Sam-ye

is

the monastery caHed Zan-yang because

a^
meal;

warm
fig.

food, *^*c.;

asj-q3f*ro

boiled food

meat and drink a^'^ has eaten his


;

built in Chinese,

Indian and Tibetan styles

^^^
;

to

take

unlawful
3C| zab silk, fine Chinese satin, v. '|> silk cord ; w<tfat 8ilt covering for a bolster ; wru rich figured silk dress.

interest
flour

(Sc-Jt.).

2. also (wra^

porridge of
is

and water, made


cold

thick, boiled or not,

warm or

in C. this pap

generally

1092
.-

zib-bgran

n. of a

number

Buddhas (A.
woollen
(Rtsii.).
3.

35.).

2. velvet cushion,

gen.
t

(Ya-sel. 57).

rug:

V'*|WW*r<Pfa'fli| |^l
^"1" rigs series or

33'^! zab-pa

1.

pf.

"
:

= ^><mor
*W3*;

sabs

to

deep, to deepen.

2. adj.

and

sbst.,

W
it

make
5

set; kind, sort:


^'<
)

fcrB-l'^'WWiprflrtlqirw
zam. m(i-chd-pa

^,

(Rtsii.)
'*'\'
J

=
1

n^T dense, deep, depth mind or understanding


deep

sT jq a

profound
is

WWfWJ^wH'V

JS'*

succession

uninterruptedness, continuous Hr^^rT q wira^ q


t t
> 1

^rK

*&'*VI although people call it deep, of deep meaning not (Sch.) ; tfiwi

there arose a succession of useful incarnate

beings (A. 125).


3<W'CJ za iii-pa

*%

SS*-*1 or signification ; J'w^wi deep sea ; 3 a deep voice, a musical tone. n **

%g,

Nw
'

bridge, of

3q-cr!?j*4 zab-pa-pstttH

in the

human

the three prized depths if one's heart is body


:

various

kinds:
(

SII'N
1

kays-zaw

iron

bridge; $ 'lrJ*iTE]* V
;

hanging bridge on

deep, one's one's navel

voice

deep (agreeable),
(Mil.).
**>'*'

and

sunken

supports (A. 35.) |l'* kug-zam suspension-bridge of twisted canes ^^'w draw;

JP'Q zab-po or gen.

zab-mo adj. deep


actual or
fig.
;

bridge

^'**i

rdo-zam natural rock-bridge


;

in

all

%-j* wooden bridge wtiS'Tq


piers

or

its

significations

of

accomplished, profound in

learning and
fitting,

bridge,

a 6''" *',
1

a1

^'i the
fpafi-$go

the

wisdom, deep, wfk zab-sbyor well *) S '"* complete costume


;

boards, planks,

w^'"
q!9'?'I
I

mdah-yab or
gshu-thog arch

'W

ztbmo

i")'^ lay-rtvn parapet,


of a bridge
;

Uttarashes-bya-wahi nays n. of a forest in of Sankas'a (K. kuru in the mountains


d. *,

wgft' bridge-village, village having a bridge over a stream, g gen.

v^

293).

>'^zab-bshes = ^'^ firm,

large bridge

w$e.' a

little

one.
n.

'

steady, also in excellent order or condition WTWJJS. q zab-la zab snafi-wa, ipftiH
;

Zam-bu lut

of a

holy

irwHrwm'' [deep and profound manifestation]S.


jq-ai'JI'j^

place consecrated to Padma Sambhawa in the district of Shang in Tsang (K. thafi.
168).

sab-lag-can = $%

aquatic grass

j*r^w(3]E.i) zam-ssim
w'2T

a number.

(mystic) (Min. rda. 3).


jo-ijiw

zamzo soft cushion of velvet-like


(Rtsii.).

Buddhism

sab-lam the profound doctrine of as explained in the Tantras.


a term of Buddhist mysticism ; the Madhyamika or the

cloth

wJf j-wwarrrq^
1.

3^, Zar

n.

of a district

in Tibet

about fifteen miles to the north of Tashirab-ga, the latter being the first Tibetan outpost beyond the Kangla-chen-mo pass.

middle-path doctrine.

3^54
ness.
2.

zab$

l.=3"I' e TT?
'

thick,

thick-

There
of

is

a Jong-pon over the two districts


(Loft. *, 3).
2.

depth

Kw-fj-^-q}?-^- a pit ten

Zar and Ting-ke

supine
3.

fathoms in depth. 3*1 zam


succession
w'*S'
J
:

of *'q za-u-a

-n|iirq

to

begin to

eat.

1-

= |S

rgyud

line, continuity,
1

a pitch-fork, hay-fork, dung-fork.

^ttf^eyr^r^^ffff^m
which has

3^,'^1
gold-brocade.
tassel.

zar-babs ace. to Sch.


**'S

tassel,

sign

come
lamas

down
and

sar-bu

Olr.,

Mil. a

uninterruptedly

from

the

1093
wr-ma
sesame
fibres
;
:

1.
;

{WWt'<fFift i5 (Mfion.). 2. avwS' ^ ^r^f zar-ma fibres, a kind


5

'i$

(3)

(4)

of

muslin manufactured from.


robe

wi5

5ff*j

Here

is

an aphorism on food

sar-mahi gos ^fa:


linen.

made
a

of zar-ma

sar-ser
'

n. of

number

life, life
:

(K. d. *, 331) food sustains existing the body will remain and

if

the body exists the

(Ya-sel. 56).
zar-ri zir-ri adj. unimportant,

way

to religion will
is

also exist.

asr^'iMfcsrs) one who

desti1

not

significant,

confused:

H'Hw
colour of

W'S tute, has nothing to subsist upon. Q qcfcK ^cr^r$ql'>^ a Sutra in which the
>

<

an unconnected or confused dream.


sal
-

good

of taking one

l.

= S'*iVl

spu-mdog

well prepared food,

meal a day, clean and etc., and giving such

hair
2.

q g|5,'^w*j| the red colour of

an

ox.

to the clergy, are set forth (K. d. 1, 153).

in Ld.

any small

uninhabited
(Fig.).

river

a*r^

sas-tshod the
:

island.

r^ zal-thon=^^
gafi

portion of food
dis-

due measure or prowr^'Wfcj the portion was

not the measure of one's usual allowance.


a*ra-^-i
a*ra')'.?]*rj

w3rgjc: Zal-mo
tricts of

one of the six

zas-zd

Kham

included in
zal-sug
.'

S^'|"l (Jig-)-

not knowing

nes-pa=^'^t\^\i3 Or how to eat properly

n.

of

number:

(Ya-sel. 57).

a<s-i^-qva-] zas-legs-par za-wa (D. 5, 10). to take meals, the manner of doing so

aas ^T^TT,
;

^3,

?T

food, nourish;

properly, esp. for the guidance of priests JWB^ sas-bsod good food, (K. d. 5, 33).
rich pastry
;

ment, provender w*.^ za-flan bad food wOSfi' a^'ffr sas-spyod food and exercise
;

awtyi\ zas-lhag residue of

food

w^yaj

zas-dkan

scarcity,

dearth.

a*r^

yarasi

give food to whoever


;

is

in need
of

of

it

asrorq^fq

^JW^SJJR distributor

sas-dkar sa*)<1 white food, milk, curds, etc. ; an epithet of Buddha's uncle, wijiji
zas-sfcom

food;
'a^n

wgwi
jifar

^iRRf fasting; a^-^'35 to warm food WJfl^f^'fl


;

meat and drink,


I|1 *-i

solid

and liquid

food:

wflrar^

one very fond of

treat

with

the best

food,

to
jft^an
it

entertain

dainty dishes and drink.

with
eater
;

dainties;
w$'3'Ji

a*roH|*r

good

what

does

eat as food

w*$* zas-g.ner cook superintendent of the department of cooking.


;

(Dzl.).

In Budh. there are four kinds


:

of food

(1)

pwwl'a^ g^ff%q>T^n: material


the

Syn. *r*^ ma-chen;


(Mfion.).
3 "'S (11

Wfi

thab-kha-pa

food (8'i5) necessary for sustaining


body,
as

including

pwww^flj'ti

meat
foods,

and
such

drink, pwwi^'g'S
nectar,

the finer

'^'i

-'

sat-phul-du byuft-wa cornu-

sweet smell,

etc.,

which are

copia

abundance of food and drink.


3'^*i'
ci

enjoyed by the gods of the Kamaloka, and also the food which the child in the

Syn.

gya-nvm-pa

^'j'*fl|N'

phun-sum tshogs-pa (Mfton).

womb

assimilates,

etc.

(2)

*'S
(Mfion.).

zas-byed=w^

ma-chen

cook

1094
j-njiE,-

Zas-gtsafi-ma isfl^n

lit.

clean

or pure food, the name of Buddha Gautama's father (Jgfion.). i^'fr'w bdud-rtsi-ut

^'5^ (Chinese) a kind of Chinese satin of pale white colour (Jig. 20).

^'* breach
(Tig. 16).

of peace, quarrel, dispute

VWtef,
sai-dkar

I'*'** bre-ko-sat ifWt^r,

'VI*

'^5)q|='K-,
zifi-sid bristle-like
:

i&fa.*

were

the

names

of

Buddha's three uncles.

3C'3C'
52.
2.

XwV.-'Sf,
;

w^-^-|j-H-3e.- the bristle-like hair

ace. to

1.

num.
of

fig.:

in
size

JF.

To.

sifi-sin

= *z-'^'

zafi-zifi.

something
quantity.
S'w
sj'-//jrt

very

small

or

Zin-tig a

kind of gentian:

green scum, floating matter

sn-t

11111

on water.

SHUT
,

for
5

** or

draft; also note,

= or *'3^ rough memorandum: ^VW?"


which are
fit

**'*

V-

P'

^yi*<-

I^^Kvv^Hnr
33j*^ zin-pa
to

drafts

to be

)\'^'1?S rg'*> g

(Song.).

adopted or approved (A. 155).


1. fsrfira, f*re^r

si'-rrt

caraway seed of Central Asia.


the white species of

to

commit
to
2.

memory,
;

retain

in the

memory,

''

learn

subst.

a retentive memory.

caraway

"^S'" esp.

in pf.

tense, to terminate, to

^'MT 2
caraway caraway
:

acuiaftu the black species of wh'.ch looks like f'$S common


'
-

be at the end, to conclude, be exhausted, be consumed ^tiS-tje.'Q perishable mortal


;

3'*'^fl|'Ziwit^ q3'gje.'q'iN

^,^i)'3

body.
finished,

3.

= 59'

^mrfn,

*rfaft<i

to

be
the

the black species of caraway.

terminated:
:

|"fl'^'w

as

S'^
;

si-ri-ri

droning of bees, the wind,

etc. $R.'3-^ rlufi si-ri-ri the howling or whizzing of the wind.

playing has ceased, or as he has done playing (Dzl.) ; ^-cra^qS-ow endless work4. is used ing, unceasing labour (Mil.).
in older writings as a perfect affix like *^ tshar, denoting that the action is complete

S'5

si-tit col.

for *|3*'3 g.zer-bu.

3'^ zi-la

^w ^Ha'^'pww

and

finished:

frfliwq-^w^e.-^ the
^'"I'FS ='"-

a compo-

wall has been beaten down.


(Mfion.).

sition metal, generally of gold

and

silver.

3'Q)^' Zi-lid n. of a Chinese town in Kansu situated about 80 miles to the E. of


lake Kokonor,

nant

nag-po n. of a maligor Sa-bdag monster. spirit


;

and

usually

known

as

^'1 zin-zis=^"\'^"\ a receipt, quittance bond (of obligation), bill of debt (Jo.).

Sining.

It is a great

emporium

for the

exchange of merchandise between China and Tibet ^'w a kind of thick velvet:

3SJ'5 ~im-lu
fine

finely -divided,

minute,
a
or

fine, thin, slender:

WlNffcYftT^T^
falling;

like cotton cloth


(Rtsii.).

manufactured at Sining

diizzling rain was

^w^

?K.'^K.

very

fine, hair-like.

alc.-jfc.-Rjtf*,

a province of
(Lon.
>,

Stofi-hkhor

3^'f

zir-mo a slide,

glissade;

also

in lower

Kham

24).

sliding motion.

IQ,

1095
brightness, splenor unaffected
free

zil

or ^i'w se7-)

by the pains
free

of diseases,
;

dour, brilliancy, glory: 3ari-q q|lN|^l-j great splendour, brilliancy, lustrous (A.

from

illness

(Tig. k. 98)

IT 5' gar*
fully

H9).

**'** brilliant, resplendent

zug-rnu recovered from disease.

bral-ica

from

illness,

(J.

.)

they

suppressed
;

sbst.

the evil speeches

by

their lustre

Sr^

zit-dnar ="*'% sweetness, or adj. delicious; lus1ar*fl|*r3 zil-ckags-pa ^' a ^\'^' a

3. wig-pa l.^C'F''. 2. v. ST a building, erection. IT|^' sug-phyuA TTfl^tm tusk, a bracket projecting from

IT"

a wall.

very
1

trous,

brilliant;

J*Jffl^**Wp n|iinfr

those glorious like the sea were seated at the top rows (A. 133). SarTfa
zil-gnon *rivpjii, trrm^ defeat discomfiture

9'W

^
couple
(Vat.
:

znfi

^?ra,

ie;^'*i'*il

qr, ?i two, a pair, not occuring in pairs

(Zam. 13)
king's son.
"ton-ci

^I'T^fa'S sil-gnon-bu a

prince,

1^'THlfT* zitn-gi sgra-grog? that jointly crow, the domestic (Mfion), fowl, the cock and the hen &'*' zufi-fia
sfi.).

lit.

pair of doors

1^'T^I zufi-pcig one pair.


;

sil-pa

dew, dew-drop

= 3<j|*rq

$"ar
;

Syn. |T^ phrugs


hgrig-pa.
!=.'!

ft

g.nis

*'^3T q

cfia

ferq-Mprq dew-drops on grass (blades)

^r

g hoar-frost.
jcq-^qj-g zil-pa

sun-c/ni or l^'i (Chinese)

meaning

nag-po dew-drop.
:

I6

-'

a province, $ or

a local governor.

zu

num.

fig.

82.

^siSnj zufi-mchog the model pair, the

two principal
say or
disease,

disciples

IT" zug-pa
torment, physical
illness,

Saribu
JTSIT^)

strfxjrsr
;

of Buddha, i.e., and Maugal-gyi-bu (*^zufi-du-skye


lit.

affliction, pain,
;

1 S^'^'l "

that

and mental distemper,


IS

complaint

'IT" distemper in dogs.

grows in pairs, an orange ; i^'^gi sufi-hbrel connection, junction, or union S^'^i'^S'^


:

IT 5

s</-rnM = | t 'l q
ift?

1W,

srata,

s^ms,
:

if

one wishes both things to


;

be united

pain,

aching,

ixneasiness

(Olr.)

l^^li^

zun-hbrel-du adv. one with


;

the other, jointly


if

unitedly

'^'3c.-R|i
;

I did not promise

(to

go
q>r

to Tibet)
afflicted

this

king would be

greatly

*%!.

with sorrow (Qbrom. 112.)

China and Tibet united rgya-bod the church and the state R^m jointly, or priest and devotee jointly.
z-ufi-hbrel

ttaee sufferings of the body, speech, and heart: Stew^'ijfli'flgm mental sufferings, MI'W^ defective speech,

T*KW$W5th
1

and qwat ^ bodily diseases. S'^T^' afflicted by the grief of sorrow 'I*| sufferings from disease; |"I' affliction from sorrow (Yig. k. -|oi'
-

technical term of practical mysticism, the forcing of the mind ($w) into the principal artery, in order to prevent distraction
(of

mind)

(Jd.).

98)

S"l'E'*^vs sug-rfiu

mnar-wa one

laid
;

hold or bear
in mind,

imperat. of on the person


!

bear

up with disease, tormented by sufferings sfJfjVci (f**V) untouched

remember

1^ sun v.

THfT*

1096
sum-pa
close,
I

1.

<&&?,

tfifiN,

**TC* to

shelved

thrown into a

corner.

3*'*i

bent

shut up
E
-'

r r l"' tl

to shut the

mouth

angular.
1^'^'S'"

*>TE* 'S^

w%*ra^*
the
;

nis

eve

being

^<?K
;

1.

n.
'

of
l|

GandJtarwt
111

closed; fr^riwi

flower closes. 2. in
l*
)

Eaja

V*f^W
and
*,
g.

rq|

S'^'S*V^'''
an
or
epithet

W.

for "1=- ", v. ofy'i

'P

qq

a pin, brooch.
:

(Pag. 297.)

also that of a
2.

Kinnara
of

Eaj& (K.
zur
1.

52$).

side,

margin, corner, edge


steep

the Bodhisattwa

edge

of

river-bank
;

or

'H' precipice ; lives one that

margin of a river $'3^1 on the bank of a river;


;

Jam-pal, Jam-yang the hair of his head being arranged in 3. one of the five knotted locks (JUTflow.).

Ndga guardians
Sam-ye
is

of the church-treasury at

^3*. ledge of a hill "1 a'i, ajs'i octangular 3"^ four corners ; a^'flji'> to
pillar
;

also

caUed:

^^^qfl -^ >'g
(S. kar.).

c|

dkor-kdag klu-sur ph\4 Ifia-pa

stow in a corner,

fig.

to

save,

hoard;

of ^q-TH'urfjw* written on the margin the register; 3*'!^" gone to a corner, retired 3* '^i\^' one who has retired from
;

^^'^ Zur-wa iv^m sur bbul


private note.

to push.

public

life;

i^i^'i
1

or

3**"!

vre'*

=Z*~ sur.

having a broken edge, damaged by being knocked about 3*'** H faulty words and word. 3*>'*" grammatical forms, corrupted
;
!

side-look;

slight

attention:

(ih'S'^'SS)

private

property

or things.
:

fl^tzm with side long look, looking side1 ways; 3*'* T$' to look askance, ogle.
t

'

3^

incidentally or by hints ; 3*-^-jq-i to speak indirectly or 3V*c*4*aci to note, point out by hints insinuations (Schf.). 2. outline:
;

3*'2J*<

indirectly,

^Dfl|-*

^VTH'

a %itrtl^^T sly zur-mig-ma she with looks cast side-ways, woman, a handsome woman (Mfion.).
3*'S zur-mo pain, for
l,'4
1"! sug vulg. (Jd.). sur-tsam Tl^f slight mention, a
'^\'

&j-qg-i-5|^-qj

this is

extract, sketch (Jd.).


(S. Lex.)
:

merely a brief outline, a woman 3.

= 9^

hint

l*>'*x'

TflpW one who


;

per-

a^SKfa'" wr-gyit gton-pa g-V&v


a
etc.

ceives
i|'>

from a

3'9*w<^ (4fno.)

gesticulation
;

of

a
to

slight hint or sign to

abridge,

shorten;
(S. Lex.).

woman

dancing,

3^'*

sur-lta-tna

term signifying women in general (Mnon.).


ir| to sit in

compendium, abridgment
!*,-q|?j

sur-ffsos

privately

nursed or

a bent posture

brought up, educated by strangers.

i-n|-q^-^qi (Rdsa. 14).

shape.
of a building : *'^ corner-stone t' s l| the old or elder mason laid the l
\

J|TiW

zul-ma in

W.

cornered, angular.

us

= ^\

zug.
fig.
:

|'|^'^'

ze 1.

num.

12.

cornerstone (Jig.

7).
t
1

tv
out of

zur-pa=^' >^"\^'' zur-bshugs-pa a private indioffice, a non-official


;

one

I'^T]

ze-ka 3^ zehu 1.

hump.

2.

decor-

vidual.
i

ated pad or cushion (Jd.) a precious stone. a q ze-wa iwn


-

zur-spo-wa to remove to a corner


to

l-*Si|

ze-hlug

the

maw

or

fourth

any thing not brought

prominence,

stomach of ruminating animals

(Jd.).

1097
ze-hbm or
zehu-hbru

iv*5| the anthers of a flower;

what
what
is it

is

your name;
because he said

called;
-gfrEw-gjq-Ji

sehu-hbru-can a

flower having

anthers;

used also in

letters as

a term of endear-

ment

to

women,

especially to one's wife.

those remarks of yours are of great import, the officer furthermore said. 3*>'^ he said
;

3'* se-tna the eye-lashes.

so

having
saying

said

3'^

incorrectly for

i)'3fc'

$re-moA the
lie (Glr.)

'it is'

spoken; she told a

or

weasel (R<ka. 29).


%'*

se-tshwa

saltpetre

S.g.

3 *
;

^
:

literature
2e .

and so frq. where in earlier would be used ^ ^ if I may ^N


;

tshwa-can containing saltpetre, nitrous 9' *, *^X'ifr '"SH'W 's nitre absorbs stone and
fetid matter in the bladder.
S
ze-

say so, so to speak, as it were zer-mkhan he that is saying ^'Q^'5 although there were
ing, there

(Ja.).
;

many

speak55).
IT.

tshwahi gkyur-rtsi nitric acid.


|'q seg-mahi

was no truth (spoken) (A.


a

lte-wa= $*fa a whirl-

'JJ zer-ma =lt|'*i

drop (A.

pool,

eddy (#&>.).

IV-11).
*f6^tfo (Mfion.).

of to

a*J|STI segg-ma SRRMT, fw*ft particles water, spray the term is also applied Vi on grass blades, i^'^ loj*j drops
;

^^'^J
shaving

sel-ma small chip

^^'^^ wood-

(Ja.).

of nectar.
l^'X^'i^]' qrtf,

gcrw [quick, swiftly going

SC'

se fi

n ivqwrftfqPfffelAni the
left side

or passing]*S.

on the right and foldrd back or tucked up (Mil.).


skirts of the coat

so,

1.

imp. of

>'i

za-wa

2. sbst. resp.

g'f= qwl'rww physical constitution,


iiti|'ci

g'^Vr
;

zeg

1.

sbst.
2.

brush
off,

((?*.).

a brush; S"3is dustedge in C. 3. adj. broken;

good appearance, fair complexion Ifqwq one of good complexion. Also


figure,

damaged, injured

IY*W

chink, crack,

delineation,

representation.

3.

rent.

mould:
^'*^ old,

3F|*i

showing
;

awe, fear; 3*r^Sfl|'i awe with respect, to regard one with cheerful1.

zem

mouldy butter

S"-*|

mouldy spots; mouldy meat

(Ja.).

ness

and

respect

^$ T'W^'^'l^'^'i*'
2.

^*)^X
l

D.

yel. 8).

willow tree

hollowed to

a cask, a piece of a hold liquids;


vessel.

Q&\ zo-chun, alsoS'^, water-mill to pump out water for irrigating fields:

3'

n^

zem-rnthil the
ser
1.

bottom of such
a shaft
'3

(Khrtf. 33).
3f'fl

zo-tea

3^
v.

pitcher for

milk,

^*3
or

of

light,

bucket.

beam, ray;

H'^

^'3f

^ = glare
K*

5"wi

pitcher

or

vessel

a pail, hold-

(Tig.

ing milk at milking; also a vessel for


porridge
(Rstti.).

|K 72) small animal.

2. talk.

3. for

n. of

sog l.

= B'i

khram-pa or %** phra;

wa to be named,

called

to say

ma

(Jlfflon.)

deceit, fraud, falsehood

| 'Sfl|

common

in later literature, and colloq.

$gyu-zog

religious deceit; *'3*j

clw^-zog 139

1098
(Ja.).
i.e.,

priestcraft

2.

goods,

articles

of
eaten,

zom

I.

worn

out, decrepit,
;

wormrotten

merchandize,

#*.*| tshofi-zog

(Sffion.).

damaged by use
;

and
F|'5 sog-po or
false,
Jfl'i

ca&t out (Rtsii.)


left

Iw'gvaw fcrf**V without


(Rtsii.)
;

zog-ma adj. deceitful,


:

anything
Iwj&H
books,

out as

damaged
spoiled,

dissimukting
;

aft*^*^

this

dull-witted;
records,
:

Iwjfr

som-sl:tjon

of

deceitful lady

<wS^r<i|-wwi5js'*A

my lord
P, 19,

etc.,

old

and

do not play the hypocrite (Jlbrom.


43, 112).

worm-eaten

tWf^

3*C'

zoA=^

zog trfSwtni described as

II:

1.

firaK

point,

top,

peak:
the

*f*5-,2T-Q

articles of (Jjfficm.)

merchandize,
but

goods

fr'^'B* not
;

j^'M*.' goods to be bartered for provisions

money

goods taken by travellers


;

ready

point of the f/or>; summit of the Eirab


;

Wff*W^^
a^ Mfc S"'9F*'SI
>

^^i^

to

a^'* 6

-'

drugs

fc-Ic merchandise

(Cs.)

*J*p<*^
sofi-gif
;

the south of the peak of the black mountain ^BST*r^-*?{ going to the top of
;
'

the

hill

(A.

11.);

11

goods
lit.

of

all

kinds;
tshofi-pa

3fe-9|w**q

ht8ho-wa

= *^'i

$s;9|'!fwQrem

they buried the corpse on the

merchant, trader,

summit
Bphyofi

of

**>' one who exists by trade (yHon.) or shop ngj*)-"^ zofi-bgretn-gnag warehouse

Tang-mo Tang-chung
65.).
2.

of

zgyas. (Yig.

cave;

(4fflo.).

**'**! zoU-mchog

lit.

the chief
(Ijfnon.).

gq|Ti rock-cavern.

of all merchandise, as met. gold


3c.'flj^

III:
drical
vessel

a wooden
in

ca*k

or
is

cylin-

goods

one's life:

fcV^W**'W&<iW
;

as

compensation

paid for

which milk

kept

(Rtsii)

**'" sod-pa trader

1*'^
mer-

a large barrel (Jig. 28.)

*t

z '*\ '^

a chief merchant, a leader


,

of a caravan (Mfion.)

;
>

*.*l

zor, also 2.

Ivi zor-wa

soA-zog

or "f'l.
knife,

sbst.

chandise

feT|W'*l
;

supine of 3f'9 reaping-hook, a sickle, a


1.

3s; (Rtsii.)

fW*! F*
|

>

esp.

the

weapons

employed

in

Ffll'^fuf-ifwe.'

iiasi

abound

in this place called Varaa variety of people and of


f, 57).

combating the evil spirits in the "|?X'*< as knife, sword, sling, (offerings), such bow and arrows ft'WC'fl to shear with
;

articles of

merchandise (Qbrom
also

knife

or
.

sickle

**%

sickle-blade

son,

^1'5^

caution

heed,
*'i
2.

a chopper.
1.

care
to

^'5">' q to

mind:

be cautious, to take heed, 6 not knowing S^Sj''! "'sT '*^*'

zor-ma

wide, spacious, roomy.

iiflei;
:

how

to leave off sin take

heed of

it

S^'K

heedless;

*V3|W
(8ch.).

precaution,

preventive

measure
skilful

songs wiser ministers sung songs of a religious


character (A. 146).

iprtfMr<rfiw^r>n*nMrfl

(^aS-gps***) hymns, religious the

Tibetan proverb eays

in conversation one takes care of


;

his tongue

if

one knows
feet.
i.e.,

how
that

to walk,

one guards the


guards the foot,

M^

which

f*m cunning, fake. having decided the battle cunningly

shoes.

^fw

[an

impostor;

rogue] S.

1099
[pretext] &; [a pretender] 8. ;
airs*

-^-cr^-

at

the
Is
zla.

months
zol-

(Ja.).

expiration of those often in letter-dates

fwfai without pretext


=*fi'
deceit,

3*fy

shortened to |

fraud, imposture, false-

hood.
sol-tsho, v.

hdsol-wa.

j^Q III ^^ the moon "l^l'l'*! heavenly moon | '"!.' the full moon sla-nag the new moon, thus defined
:

the

5* so ?,

v.

*'*>

za-wa.
(^cai'fi-i3-g-)

qp4p;fvK&[KK&nrsflQn.
(Qbrom

Note: at this

*
f>,

zos-rna

time no works for the dead or for the


| 'q5^ucqffiX living should be undertaken. zla-icahi dki/il-hkor the orb of the moon.

107).
|'f*i
zla-ski/es
1.

= ^'"'*^

Jlf5l^[

I'fl-pwq zla-wa
i.e.,

the constellation called Mrgctfira (Mnon.). 2. fg=^i|-) the planet Budha; lit.

kham-pa=$*\** half moon,


or the
last

the

first

quarter

semi-

circle.

the moon-born.

3.

an epithet of the river

round

Sindhu (Mnon.).
|'1

| a'CW'^'E^'^l'Sf they are placed in a circle ; W^'l'"!^'^ 1 it is

semi-circular in
1.

shape.

I'S'?

zla-wa-nu
zla-wa
(Yig. k.

zla-gam

^ia^5

semi-circular

t^W*ft
26.)

the full

moon;

l'^'9'i

semi-circular disk, the appearance of the eighth phase of the moon. 2. the cloak

na-pa or yF'I'fl the full


;

moon

which the monk


wears

of the

Gelug-pa
only

sect

|'l'^ zla-wa hdsin the moon.


Syn. W*'*|
ri-bofi-can
;

eclipse of the

at a religious service
-<fe0* Bi: l'4lt

(Rtsii.)
')*^fl]<

*fav

(8. Lex.}.

rgyabsil-

mtsho-dgah
or

3>SVij

tshe-bdag; nSai'|^
;
1

zla-Mreg
friends,
i -

composite
-

mixed
:

byed ;

q^nj'i^'^ bsil-zer-can

q|'\^^f|^
bdud-rtsi;

a company of different countries a qrEi5'Rflnrq\ei5 | <C|w*>'Vlvq '^]q p (D.


>

c/iags-bt/ed

hod-dkar;

^Vl "^

hod

Sfl^^^ff^

gel. 8).

I'S^'^ ga-bur
htsho-byed;
355'q\ii'Hi

drag-pohi ytsuy-rgyan hdsin ; q^i-^-^-|^ bsil-ldait


n*(-

zla-sdud or ?p'*i| reduplica|'|S tion of a verbal termination, same as S^'ISJ


$lar-b$du (Situ.).

$*&'%** rgya-htsho-skye$;
;

mtshan-mohi bdag-po
;

mig-psum hdsin

^p^f^^
;

i^'^ sla-wa 1 1. sym. num. 1. 2. (3'1 : juice semen. 3.=^' handsome, beauti: J ;

ffsum-pahi gtsug-gi nor

^^S-q^rt-dwags mtshan
|q-|^ Sgrib-

nmhi bdag-po
byed;

^^vw^

ful (Tig. k. 1).

^Jfc.-**3j-4 ri-boA

mtshan-tna;

^i'^-^^-Ei

rdul-gyi thig-le dkar;

^'2J II: a

lunar or calendar

month
I

po

*)*%$
^Jfe.
1

gar-gyi thig-le

ifyn-ywyn

^* '3'3'
>

month waw^t about


;

temporal month, l'^"!^"! one J |' ''3 V&< j'"'^" about a month
;

$ni$-skye

rgyal;

khyud;

one-half of a

month

gw
zlai.e.,

sp^w^

gzah-yi
;

ma-

ri-won Ibdsin

|'^'S'ES
rgyu-dkar;

rgyu-dkar mu-khyud;
;

!'" w1%W one month


phyed
a
trg,

^^^
;

old.

!%>

j'N^'X'v'fliN^

rgya-mtso mar-ysar
srid,-byed;

q^rq^
;

half

of

a month,

5'^ kha-bahi hod; ifr!^


ri-dwags sna-hdsin
;

^*W

S^*!** zla-phogs monthly fortnight lw ' towards the |'fl'**.'^'V alary or wages. of the months (of pregnancy). expiration

fl^'l*'^ bdud-rtsi;

3jq'*)$'$*t

grib-mahi lu

5'

rta-dkar

c/m-Skyes nafi-can;

1100
a^'3
3'-4J

4*1
sla-wahi-dri =51''S

ftefi-phur gfer-ldan pi-ku-^ra

QV

ku-mu-da

wS^gj patf-mahi d.gra (Mfion).


,j-q-fl|$fl|-ti

zla-wa

pcig-pa=*f-'il*\*

met.

I'qS-g-w zla-wahi bye-ma, v.

y^'

a foot-stool. 3'q'4*<3S
sla-wa

j-q5-g-paj zla-wahi bla-mkhan

lama

astro-

hdsum-byed as met.
'

a sword (Mflon.).
J'

loger evils, &c., that the Sa-bdag are capable of doing to men.
I'qS'^qcZi zla-wahi
tfwafi-po

who

calculates

the

q 'I'fa'i zla-wa pshon-nu, v.

*|'^f

ka-ko-

Somendra

la

(MAon.).

V<tfW sla-wa Rahu,


S'*1*^

hjontf

TTJ

the planet

son of the great Kashmirian poet Ksemendra who added the 108th Pallava
the
to the

$gra-pcan (MAon.).

Avadana

kalpalata.

3 q-un-j-JT s/d-jca yar-gyi do or

|'Q'wf
the

|-q5-r( zla-wahi
of themoon),
63).

ma-ma

(lit.

the mother
k.

[enlightened half of the

month]&

= 5'*i*^'9

the ocean (Tig.

zla-wa chu-fd ^r^wrfRrf^r


finest crystal

gem.
sla-hotf; |"'^^'E zla-tca

jq5e.-^
norI'lS-qigqi'ij^

zla-wahi tsafi-kun
evil spirit.

n.

of

Syn. J'*S
bu
.

Sa-bdag monster or
moon-crest = $'8 iq fl.

^nf-Q)^^

mig-la-phan
;

zla-wahi fftsug-phud.

lit.

the

waA char-ldan

tftfW^i
^'9'*>'
T Z !*' '

l;

nor-bu tfkar-po

I ti5'R'5 Zla-tcahi ri-bo n. of a fabulous

zla-iea-fol intercalary
J

mouth.

mountain equal in glory and height to Sumeru situated beyond the mountains
called
*>fl|'C$ir<i

Syn.
-

|'*fl

zla-theb

^q

zla-lhag.

Mig-btsumf-pa (K.

d.

*,

| q5 3i*m zla-wahi-grogt as met. the great ocean (4f^o.).


I'fl^'g^'

291).
|-q5'wj
(Itfflon.)

zla-wahi-lag-^oWQ

hbab-chu

zla-wahi-glifi

wftq

river, stream.

a small
j|-q5'-jm zla-wahi sa-rgyal are

island in the delta of the

Ganges where Buddhist sage and Chandra Gomi the grammarian was exiled by order of a it now forms a king of Varendra part
;

class of

(Sa-bdag) spirits.
3 qS ge.'^ zla-wahi srid-mo of
lit.

the sister
SarasvatI

the moon,

an

epithet

of

of the district of
I'l'-^gj

Bakerganj in Bengal. rr^


the

(Won.).

zla-icahi-dgra

enemy
(Mfion.) [ water-lily] 8.

of the

moon = 81^

sgra-ffcan (Mnon.).

Samhhara the

I'qS'^'o^ Zla-wahi c<x?-pan an epithet of chief Tantrik god of the


(Jfflow.).

3'tw*9ai zla-was-hphcl, v. $*$'**{% rgyamtsho-chen-po (lit. that is increased or heaved

northern Buddhists

by the moon), met. the ocean


[one who
;

(Mnon.).

I'q^'w

zla-tcahi thai ^|f^ij}

has only the dust of the


rist]S.
|qa-?fl]-

moon

a plagia-

parterre of lily plants (Mnon.). the son of the moon= $!*!.

zla-wahi thog-ma

'^5 zla-bo

l.

= $i!'Hi

sf?ra)jf|;

helper,

Wi the constellation

Chitra

assistant,

co-operator,

friend

husband,

1101
wife,

concubine,
J
:

mistress;

also,

help,
assist
; ;

pot or vessel.

2.

pf.

assistance
3^'|

3'

5-^ci to

n^

bzlugs to send

accompany,

word, report, inform.


!'

rkun-ssla a thief's accomplice $'3 kunda " resp. husband and wife *gpT3 rival, competitor 3'*|*s a woman whose husband is dead (lit. who has eaten him).

"

slum-pa
round,

or 3*rZi

adj.

circular,

^3W3*

q roun-

dish

mo

3-3-^ci single, single-handed; 38 daa female friend, concubine ^rrf%:


(Mnon.)
;

t^l

bulbous; jrBfczlum-por rtsig-pa to erect a round,


e.0-,

in shape

(Glr.)

cylindrical wall,

f or

3'S

t zlas-dbye or 3*'|

f^

pair,

W%Tiff|rvwfc
with
their

clerics

bare-foot,

couple, combination, viz., of


its

a thing and

heads shaven
;

reverse,

hence

3*<%'i

zlas

phye-wa

looking globular
circular:

reverse, contrary.
3'*>S

|^

monument! and and thereby

zlum-skor

mv?r
1

x^^'r3'"^''"f>'''^'^S s
circles.

made

sla-med

1.

^rfcj,

^j^g
l

match-

two concentric

|^'Q'( =

less.

2. friendless,

without help, single,


''

celibate;

alone:

*'*V8 a

Vi3'*K' $T9*'?l*'

l|

Syn.
3*1

^r
B,e^

in a strange country
friendless (Rdsa. 23).

(I)

was

left

alone,

zlum-po hdsin

!>

i's*

the sun.

Syn. "I?T3 9-dg-bu


(Mnon.).
3'***^

*.'*'

rkyan-rkyan

|T%^
(Ja.).

zlum-phu-se a mole-like

animal

sla-mt&han

T3j:,

^g

menstrua-

i^

sfo-wa to

summon,

call

v. 3'9.

tion, monthly course of ^'i zla-mtshan med-pa

women; 3'*^'
^^rtffift'

one
ftzfog' (is trs.

without menses.

vb. to ^"J') Idog-pa)

1.

Syn.

5*1

nM;

^Tl

me-ifo^ (Mfion.).

S'wS^ sla-mdse$

an epithet

of SarasvatI

the Kundcit flower.

return, to drive back,' repulse, expel, to send back ; esp. to send to fetch something. 2. to cause to turn, to turn l*w the mind or divert,

fSn:^ ?m,

to cause to

intenflfa'f

Syn. *,S=.*T^' dbyafi-can-ma tne-tog kun-da (Mnon.)


)^ sla-shal mdsa$-ma

^'^'W^
term for

tion;

if IT"

to
it

alter
is

the mind;
.

love of kindred (Mil.)

^fcwy^p
we beg jon

hai d to giye
;

up the
it

^^jfi^-jj^'l'jq^-qi^

a beautiful

woman
i

to dismiss the

thought of
bcu

AM waT =
zla-ral

(Dzl.)
colloq.

3T1W.&V95 zlog-thabs.-can ten means of .turning aside or


:

the

others such as
gyi-dpe

diverting
.

[counter exampleJ/S.

(1) ^*i-|'i|^q^-^ gqj^q*)-^ zla-ioa zlog-thabs-can (3)


**>

/%\

=.,.

>-|"fl|-?q^-

me-zlog

thab$-can

(4)

$'|>iq*rs chu

zlog

thabg-can, etc.

or
to

slugs-pa
to
cast,

1.=
spell

pour

into,

put

in:

(S. Lex.)

to

!nod-du zlug$-pa to pour into a

repeat such;

recitation.

1102
slog-gar or
|*\'<|*

zlod-yar

enumerated

fljwn

g sa h

ni-ma

drama, dramatic performance, dance, one of the four branches of Sabda Vidya,
the science of external expression.
J*r*iv

Sunday

*\**i;* g.mh tla-wa 0\n

Monday

psah-mig dinar iifa Tuesday; lhag-pa Wednesday;

*M

zlos-gar-mkhan

n1%^ an

actor,
is

dancer
divided
;

/iur-bii
s

?[Tifff Thursday

*
;

[also

a mistress]
:

&

Zlos-yar

S3W Friday
3.

into five parts


(2)

(1)

w^l^'i
;

siitradhara

Jtfa Saturday.

Xr*
;

rol-tno

music

(3)

w^"
J*'*!*
jfi'1*

w?n<f dangers,

c/ws-

troubles, gen. attributed to of

the influence

sAwfjrj

dressing in different and fantastic


(4)

malignant
:

stars

or planets.

These
different

ways

WV*fi bs/tad-gad comic represen;

tations, laughing, etc.

(5)

slot-gar

planetary kinds ST|**


*\*f\v\**

disturbances
bla-g.sah,

are
jpT*!

of

*rog-gz<th.

the dance

itself.

The term

dot-gar

gycd-gznh,

*rm*n-%wyH.

mi-gsah
!

properly, however, signifies the interlude when songs, etc., are repeated, after each

(jrod-gzah, $*[*\ bu-gzah,


glnfi-si

^i\*^

drjra-gzah,

kind of dance has been performed


(Lot.
.'

^"1^1
a,

gzah-gdoii qj, ^T
evil, trouble.

dar-gzah (Vui. kin:). unforeseen danger,


;

6).
;

"P'V^ epilepsy

*|wS|

id.

sl'09-gar-yyi khaft stage, theatre

astronomers

slot-gar-gyi

fatan-chos
fl

dramatic works
lyed-pa to dance,
learn dancing.
gsag-pa, v.

and

j*''

!*'9vi zlos-'J>'
to

astrologers.

isf*'*!*'^'"

teach

or

Syn.

pa
hMuiy-pa and
"l^'B* gzah-khyim the place,' or more correctly the house, of a planet, the constellation in
1.
'

hdsay-pa.
gzags-jja
v.

which a planet stands


2
!

((7s.).

"l*^"!'^'
(&/*.)
:

gzah-duy nay-po an

officinal

pa.

2. to

magnify, multiply

plant used in apoplexy.

IhuA-tca (ffag. ril-tcahi sags-pa or $*'>

"I'^V! gsA-6f%='V*i vwfr, ^ig the


chief of the planets, the sun.

tufter-ma

ra-rnyo.
u>
^

flj*vXc,- gzah-roH rdsa-ron a gorge or valley or plain filled with boulders.

= ^^

a district in

Lhokha

flp5-$-q

gzahi-rna-wa an epithet of

Eahu

(Deb.

"I,

U).
1.

or ST"1*^ syra-gcan (If Aon.).

a planet, the name restricted to the following being usually w ^rrf^ij the Sun, |'i fl)i the Moon, viz., "V
^|3Q, ffsah

qa3-oj)

gzahi

yum

ism&

a religious

work treating

of planets (Rtsii.).

^A^
star,

gzah-yi-rtcn J^^mtT
:

the fixed

pK

Mars,

SJ1'i

fv Mercury,

the polar star

fll^'w*rv'faffl]3ra
it is

Venus, 5i^'3 a.tif% Jupiter and Saturn the ascending node


;

*?*W*1&1W*
or the
ija^'SJ'S'SS

called

Dhruva

and the descending node


are
2.

)|

fixed, because it remains steady above all the planets (Mnon.).

added to make nine planets

yzah-yi mti-khi/ud as

met.=

the respective days of the

week thus

the

moon

(Mfion.).

1103
yzan described as

Sj,'

(MAg.)

^wi3w beware
it (Ja.).

of

it,

be on your

a plain shawl gen. of liver or orange colour which a Buddhist monk wraps round his
body.
|

guard against

^[3^

psar

1.

floor (Yig. 23). *|3vlsj

a rug to spread on the a broad rug. 2. peg,


;

gsan-pa
etc.,

I.

most

frq.

hay
i.e.,

food in general, but food of cattle. "\ 3

hook, wooden nail, for hanging up things


='

id.

fljavsnj

g.zar-thag= J$F*i\

^'

g^'q pzan-du skyur-wa

(lit.

to deliver over
is

for food,
slight,

a body to demons), to scorn,


;

H-q Situ. 76), a string or rope that stretched on walls, &c., to hang clothes

on.

provender for animals and provisions for men. *! a ^'%'


despise
"J^'J
11 !

or
steep,

ij^'3 g.zar-wa
^'fl|'Zi

adj.

gzan-fin grass for horse and donkeys and fuel for men: ^%.-rV|-'w|*m (D.

rugged,
hill
;

precipitous:

steep

and rugged
R-n|j^-2fti

gH'i|a^Hi precipitous

rock

devour, consume, pick out to worry, mostly in fig. sense Xvjj'ivw


?el.

0).

2. to

declivity or cliff; ^ija^^ cascade on rocks. waterfall,


s teep

^'"\

33
(

tsher-ma

shab$-la-g.zan
;

the

thorn

worries the foot (Mil.)

adj. "l^'i g.san-pa

and

"|^'9 yan-po worn-out,


sems-la-g.zan
;

thread-bare
at

^*warij|3^

it

gnaws
it

the

" saru " g^i, ^, colloq. 3> a ladle, gen. of wood "! >'9'^g^ yzar-bu a ladle for a blow (Mil.) hphyar lifting up Vi|c.'q]3^ and gii*r|a^ blugs-pzar two long
"I

^'9 ffsar-bu

heart (Mil.)
life
;

^'3'ai'fl|3^

preys upon rna-za la-gsan in C. it deafens


i

S}Ti srog-la

spoons
(Schl.

or ladles used at

the ears

29 b).

|*q

skyogs

burnt-offerings or ^^i\^ lag-

$J

T'*3^'

sun-hyin-pa.
careful,
>

gzab
attentive and

1.

well-behaved,

skyogs are used as synonyms of "!*V9 but generally a ladle made of metal is called
skyogs.
qtzsr
split
;

polite

s'q fj\'W<i|aq'q

bya-wa

spyod-lam gzab-pa in behaviour and work


careful
polite
;

a rent or

w!fa-q-r'Ji3q-'i|3q-gv cj

attentive

and

anything
l

split.

to guests.
careful,
3.

iptr^=.N gzab-ZMfis (**r


2.

^'5)
v.

cautious (Tig.).
elegant,

ffzag-pa 1. to set

*lr,
robed.
dress

about, to be

on the point, to prepare


used with termin. case of
^q^-qja^
2. to
li

for;

generally

flj*wei.

smartly
byed-pa
to

infin.

q! aa

mood.
out.

lvl V

;'

pzab-sprod

neatly and cleanly, to be well dressed but if over and above good dress one wears
;

prepared, began

to

dig

brandish,

^flj-wtfwr<i to begin to

wave.

jewellery he is said to be gaudily dressed.

fl|aq'Sv^ei too

^3
stone

ffsi

1.

^tsi^
;

shine,

brightness,

lr*i ffsab-ma or *|J')| (elegant writing), Tibetan capital or printing letters

clearness, splendour

in

W. looming
n. of

in

mist, a mirage.

2.

%^s

a precious

(Grub,

i, 8.)

onyx variously coloured, brown, gray, streaked with three, five or seven
lines.
3.

so

*\WQ and
:

v.

under

flj^'H g.zir-wa-pa.

4.

imp.

ff&ob,

to

use care, diligence

= s^

bzi. "I^'S^

ffzi-khyim a corrupt form

lo-gcig-zas

pyod-g.zab&-

of the

word

arfa

by a careful diet continued for a year

bright, i|1'*)^t

"|^'^ gsi-can shining red sunset, afterglow.


;

1104
gzi-brjit?

swro,

sranr,

ifai:

1.

= Sq
take

4 I* 't*'

mercy, grace.

4. to

accept, to

brightness,

beauty, a
of

fair healthy
it,

comfrq.
;

to buy.
1

plexion

= **f-w
e.g.,

or joined with
deities,
etc.

majesty,

(Dzl.).

2.

a token or "l^"!^'^ g3('<7s-r<('w=^"I*'' object for acceptance, as an enclosure in a


letter,

honour, esteem, celebrity. "l^tYS*' *'as met. gold. l^ts'^

hence

resp. for present, gift

"1^1*)

|ff M^wrfcr^mvi

offered as a present

bright,

beautiful,

majestic

together with a silk-scarf on an auspicious date (Yig. k. 26).


fl|^<i|-|c.i

brightness.

looking poor, emaciated, worn out


bright, shining
;

gsigs-ffafis

lit.

manner
eyes

of

seeing;

gen.

looking
object.

with

fixed

"l^'^S

ffzi-hod

bright gloss or lustre (Jd.)


the yellow leopard.
gzig-gog he
skin,

steadily on an

IS

ffzigs-bt/fd

as

met.

the eye

who wears a

leopard's

rtf

ffaig$-mo resp.
:

for

jjft'B

a view,
-am as

an epithet of Mahadeva. a n. of (faig-mjug = *(^[$^


monster.
flpta|'l5

*!^T^<|
Sa-ftdag

spectacle, sight

* 'Tl^'i

i^|i'*i^g^

he came for a look


ifi

at the flower (Pth.).

gzig-ino

1.

female leofor aXf.fi


(Ol>\).

pard; "ll"!^' g z ig. nto a.

2. ace. to

Jd. porcupine, prob. for


qilqj-^tw

yziy-fubs leo*fi*\'^
gsins a ship
;

pard-skin case for a

bow

(Rtsif.)

|^-^-g
(Glr.)
;
;

large

yzig-ris spotted leopard's colour; a kind of spotted chintz resembling a leopard's

sea-going vessel

flilw^'Hrfyrj'g,^ having
vessel
; ;

equipped a large
5'nj^c.w

fl|^w$c.'

skin.

I^TSfl

ffzig-slog

= if^i\'^"\ gsiy-rnjug.
thig-

a small vessel
((7s.).

a boat

^Hvi
for

ship-

master, captain

Syn.
lehi-lut

q]l*WjjE.'

ffzimf-rkyofi,

resp.

rkyofi-tse candle,
ffzigs-pa
1.

lamp

(Jd.).

^fTOfoff

hon.

1|3JJ'C|

ffzim-pa, pf.
:

form
to,

of

*rtfe.'*'

and

'*>,

to

see

also, to see

to sleep, to fall asleep

^^-fli^w^-a^ii If X
sleep,

regard: HK.ww|Sq|ri

seeing that he
seeing
!

now
the

it

is

time to go to

he said

had

come
;

Jfc'tK fl]lii*r^

him

^fl|3wfl|S*)

now

sleep! jm-Q'^wscaw whilst

coming

iptol*r3^|

qig behold
carefully,
well,

king was

sleeping (Glr.).

vftoff*.
lit.

behold
observing
^'9

ffzims-khafl or fl|^w-]fll
;

gzim^ag

dormi-

observation
;

please

to look

(Glr.)

*|^ww
was
your
2.
1

gen.= ^ bshugs-sa place of residence, dwelling, qgmj^


tory,
1

sleeping room

or place, but

^'^"l

when he looked
life

(for it), there

habitation

nothing
honour's

to be seen; f*'i '"fi*\f

'^
;

3fj(i-5)q|-q|-qi

(A.

100).
;

must be regarded
:

(Dzl.).

khebi a

quilt
;

(Jd.)

equivalent

to
J

to

give,

grant

wZJ^flj
to give

cloak-bag

^*<'

gsim-lthri

bedstead
;

3*!*''t'*|S*l*''^ f*'

have the goodness


only

some

seed, prob.

breviloquence for
(Jd.).
3.

njlw'5"; pzim-gur yzim-hgag door-keeper, porter l^'* ysimcha bedding, bed-clothes; *fi*-* gzim;

sleeping tent

ii3*r<w|flj

1105
churl resp.

ment

a dwelling, a house for retirejt'lVrsWHW'fc I will attend at


;

carcass of a slaughtered sheep.


v.
S"|.

2. pain,
i3'l*|

your abode

"l^*ie.'C)

gsim-chun-pa cham15!

3.

peak, point, pinacle


(Jot.).

top

berlain of the Dalai

Lama's abode i^'S


;

of a

mountain pass

gzim-thul sheep-skins for night quarters ; u|lwi|^*i pzim-giias lodging, place for

^Jf^^'^I

g.zu(j-pa to

be able to bear, to

sustain (Jd.).

spending the night; "I^'|"l

ffsim-pfintg
;

page, boy-servant of a great man i^wj ma^ifi*'** gzim-sa, bedstead with


or

w*

pc.-*)<i|

bedding on bed-room.
psir-wa

it;

9r*3

or

symbol for 1. 2. ^jriifH, ^tr, <[%, fifl, sflw (Rtsii.) the body, the outward form of anything ^(r*4|34pnpRI external forms, the forms
pzugs

^TI

1.

'Cl

= *^'i

to suffer, to
:

be

of the sensible world, the impressions that

afflicted

to be harassed, troubled

^'5"'

are

made on

troubled by disease;

(^w^v^
overcome by
gditn-pas
g.zir

^^?t- the
the eyes
a$'i
;

overpowered by
brutal passion
;

lust,
1

^'111"
;

the eye (F'-stf.) Sqi'^m'nm' forms (of things) are seen with
lus-gzugs shape of body,

"fywffl*

stature, frq.
(if\

m^'l^ ^'5 yzugs-kyihtsho-wa


makes her body the means
;

tormented by longings (A. K. 1-1!?). "1^ gsir ^ira, anafa [pain, transgression]^.
1J-3TI gsil in q^'3^'i
bi/ed-pa (Jo.).

'*)

that

of

livelihood, a prostitute, harlot


ffsu'gs-kyi

"ll"l*''i

''*'

= a-H-^si

ne-ma

^I'flSTT:

n.

of

celestial

$pu-zirl

11'V*'
(Sch.)
;

gzu-dpaft

witness,

mediator

courtezan (Mfion.). import, v. below.

Other forms of

same

an honest and truthful witness.

^T
is

"ll"l*i'Vl^ gsugt-dkah tortuous body," met. a "difficult,


:

^f^'^l g3M-M>a
tied

=
;

*l'

ti

a poet, but gen. a a prop

as one frog. In metaphysics form, body, In letters of the five skandhas, v. !J*'3.

pole to which an animal for sacrifice


;

a lever, bar

"!!'*<

pzu-rnn

(Cs.).

11' 5

and in polite enquiries after health and Sj'm" are always employed a!l"l*<' c^'*'^' t'9' F*'*< are you (is your body)
:

ffztt-po

straightforward,

upright,

honest

SIGH'S

honest

mind il'Jfr'mri
;

quite well ?
colloq.

so, too,

in conversation, the
:

to be impartial

and straightforward,
(Cs.).

to

be

" term Uli'ti " suk-po being used


are
:

on the side of honesty

$|S-4|!fl]*rtri|?r|-5j^*<

better ?

3.

yzu-lum or "IE'$*' gzu-lums 1. obstinate, or qgwai'S'^'i not listening to any instruction or order (Situ. 11} also=
1

^1
-

xi

in physics

you getting body, matter, subsc; 9

tance

*11*|N-^, "ll*P''$'lf

composed of
;

matter,
"S^^,

material,
1
''j

substantial
1i"I^'*
1

*|im'*^'*'

iS'^

selfishness.

2.

ace. to Lex.

= w?at

<RW*^
;

'>

immaterial,

unsubstantial;
voice (Mil.)

PP|T*^^TIR a ghost-like
range of
IJ

x^w and

K^m

hence signifying rashness,


:

fliiijwpww ^qyirj the

impetuosity, and therefore ll'^'S^'i to act rashly. Sch. has disobedience, pride
:

the

material
;

world;

")l
1

l^'|'^

)'^'S^'

cl

*)i<Jiafafrc|fa*'l

WF^ft'*

ffsugs-na spyod-

(Ja.).

3. *|l'Q*i's^ ffssu-lum-can is said

to=
2'

pa

^.qieiTj?:

r^'*^ brdsun-can

lying,

liar; IS'^'^'iJ'

flj|q]N'35\J

[walking in the world of f orm]^. yod-pa having form. ffzugs


is

gsu-lum-du $mra-wa=

*\Qi rdsun-smra-wa
lies.

Metaphysically 11"I*''|'|'^ g.zugs-kyi skye" mched " the sense of form

speaking falsehood, telling

possessed of
140

1106
colour which
is is

chiefly of four kinds, but


;

ffsitgs-tned

shapeless,

without
>

the four secondarily of eight kinds colours being: white, yellow, red and blue, while the secondary form-colours
:

form;
the
(1)

etherial,

spiritual:

<Hfl^'i5
of

WBl^

four

spiritual

stages

existence:
[in-

^-a|;'v*wuw|-*^ ^raniMfmucW
expanse of the sky]&
;

are

those of clouds, smoke, dust, mist,


shade, light,

finite

(2)

i|w^-w

sun's rays,

and darkness.
'

eight &wii|9|*i forms are: gru-bshi or ^"'i I ham-pa square;

The

of

knowledgeJS.

(3)

[boundless region %-<if(viS J -w


(4)

[realm of nothingness] -S.

zlum-po
")*i'|

globular

Q^'Q pliya-le-wa
;

y%*r
;

phya-le ma-yin-pa
;

^-q

rifi-ica

S^'"

[realm of conscious non-consciousness] S.


(M.V.).

thufi-wa

*#*> mtho-wa

'^^fEi Gzugs-can
liest

ffiifi-po

the ear-

Ill*''*'

gzuys-nto a species

of

antelope

patron and friend


over

of

ruled

Magadha

Buddha who when he had


life

renounced the world for the


anchorite
;

of

an

on the higher regions of the 1 imalayan range between 9 to 18 thousand feet above the level of the sea.
said to live
1
!

being the son of king Mahahis

Syn.

fl|l*|*i'J

'5'3* yzugs-tno byi-thur or

padma by

queen Bimba he was


*\,

called

li/i-ditr;

JgS

$gro-lyed;

|^'i^

rlitn-

Bimbisara. (K. du.


u|j<i]r^-*<

5).

rna-via

(Jttfion.).

fair sex, a general

gzttg$-can-ma 1. *tT3<ft the term for women ; also


2.

a harlot, prostitute (Mfion.)

prostitute (Won.).
non.) [the

one
of

Indian

fig tree]<S.

handsome body, one who has personal


Syn.
"n\''>i<i]-*iq|-gi^

accomplishments.
brUan sfawfr, afr^,
f&,

sfrfrfa,

yan-lag mchog-ldan
;

image, reflected image, reflection. yrib-ma *pm a shadow.


v.

fl||H|-qfq
rndxeg-pa
;

yzwjs-bzan-wa
qr*i&i|-^
9
!

q'?N-J
;
;

/us

Itts

mchog-ldan

|1 3
^**-'

idug-gu
(flag.

V'^'S

'"

snM-du fdug-pa
;

yid-hon
Idan
;

^'W- yid-dytih
mdses-sdug
;

"%*''%*( $niti-po-

pser-hdsug$-pas
62).

w?'^fl|

$dug
simile, meta-

%*\wci legs-pa

w^'l"! mtsharfy'^tt sfiifl-du hbab


; ;

"K^'S
rndses;
u-o;

yid-du

Mhad;

%5'?
***
1

fin-ttt

phor

(S. Lex.)
ffst<gs-ma,

%5'^1

fin-tu

sditg;

>J J

msliar1

^^f\

I!"!**'*

^n

[1. graceful.

2.

dkar hon;
W*.

^^^

yid-hphrog;

"Js'^

^'^

yid-

mig-tu mdse$; wlfe'^

silver]iS. ffzitgs-HUiA ^(ptT many 2.=$< one of various shapes. shapes, the Sal tree, from ^v^f spos-dkar-fin
-

mthofi-na dgah

fWTi*ffrJ|
fta-teaf
dafi

tta-was

u||H|-Nc,

1.

mchog mi-$es; g'av^'Sww


fl^aC^fj^'liifSacei g67e

mi Aomf,
SfJC^t.^

thun-mon min~
;

pa

^I'^l'O^'t" mig-gi bdud-rtsi


yigf

the

gum

of

which a

resinous incense

min-la mnar; S)\*w'i

tshim-pa (Mfion.).

burnt both by Brahmans and is made by Buddhists in performing religious


ceremonies (Mnon.)>
Of

1.

a form of the perf.

having

seized.

nor
2.

flfftft

interest,

inclination, bias:

gzutis bde-wa,

being
capacity.

free
(3)

from

interest
^nt

unbiased,
attribute,

apathetic;

ST^T, vV,

gztiiis-bsdus=*^w a u||i;*rqm lection of Buddhist religious works.


'! (8. Lex.}.

col-

i||E.'q5'^N capacious mind.

'W^'^^g.zun-ste bdug=- t
surrounding, embraced.
fl||K.-^-(

^^ \
a

&zuns-phyi n*r$ n. of a

number
another

^ held,

i|ie.rw

gziifig-yas 1%*r

number (&
[re-

gzufi

ldan-ma, ^fKniciH^

tentive] 8.
"II 6 '"!^

= fii\v^
gsud-pa fut. of

sfiags-rifi:

ffzuii-gser
ffsiins

peg on a

wall.

^l^
seizes or

^TT^,

PW

that

which
spell,

^C^.

holds;

and hence, a

gsum-pa

v.

^gi^ hdsum-pa.
Syn.

mystic charm,

support (Jd.). weak, without a hold.

"ll^'f^ psuns-rten a prop, IlK.w^ ffzufis-shan loose,

ur-ffnas a witness.

dpan-po
(Mnon.)
:

i^'S* gfiah-wo

1!

w^

gsufis-zad

esp. of

women

weakened, debilitated, loss of blood (Cs.). by


Tr=W,

*\l^'*\*(

pzuns-snags

VK^

the
^|3'2^J ffze-tva 1. abode, nest, dwelling-

well-known dharanl or magic sentences, lit.


"spell-holders," a sentence written in Sanskrit the posseseion or recitation of

place.

2.

quick.

'iJJ

gse-ma,

more
^ra, a

fully

unimpaired memory, ^crwii^c.^-cj undiverted or uninterrupted reflection, g[ 3]*r*'Jrw unobs:


:

which

secures

^'r'9*wi

T^^ISJT,

thorn of
goats
:

thorny plant, the which resembles the horns of

"|l^

cured

intellect,

and twWwSf^'^'fl great


d.
,

intelligence

(JT.

381).

iH^'9'^
(K.

Syn.

^'w^^
;

reg-por-dkah

yzun-kyi-gier n. of a dharanl called more


fully
d.
f>,
:

chu-mcd-skyes
'nu-byed-ma
;

^"I'S'^ rcg-bya-nan

^'S'
*'

Jftw wnr^W5''J^
r

(i

wr^mr%'^

j'si^'w^'^

rgya-mtshohi

322}.

"ll^^'S^'g

$zufo-grtea-lna or

mthah-can
lya-sa

a^^T* mthah-rned-dkah;
a
little

q)|c.wl^'g u. of a work on the five classes of Buddhist charms contained in the

(Mnon.).
gse-r!( for "jl^'S

nail (Ja.).

Tantra Section of the Kah-gyur


classes

these five
stofi-chen
;

being
;

(1)

JffS^q'*!*w

'"S gse-re

weak, reduced.

rab-h/oms
(3)

(2)

Si'S'^'^i

li-lfc-ngR.-*

so-sor

rma-bya c hen-mo hbran-ma (4)


; ;

or
little

bsil-wahi tshal chen-po


ffsan-snags

(5)

grain, atom,

particle

rjes-su

hdsin-pa.
;

small particle.
n. of the founder q|3<jj-.3^ gzeg-san 3>itT^ of the Vaisesika philosphy, eater of partifl]lrp^'i g.zeggrain gen. of. rice followers of the Kanada school. zan-pa

who

gsuns thob-pa, ^TK^ffsraw has obtained spells.


gziins-thay,

one

made

of five

VT^ft^=T a string coloured threads and attached

cles of

to a Dorje (Rtsii.).

l'^'S

gsey-mo-lyi the hedghog.

1108
or
height, loftiness, sublimity, gloriousness,
(Cs.)
;

i|K<!|<wq

jj^i if

colic,

feeling severe
t
1

wide-spread, spacious.

pain or aching as nail in the body.


(Stnan.).

caused by driving a
<

flH*

|R''MJft*'n lK fi

Syn.

Qlf-'Q b_rkyaji-wa
g.vi-b_rjid

*fiQA g.zi-byin
(Jjffion.).

che-wa

fljivq

gzer-wa

1.

-t i

yzefi$-b$tod-pa 1.
2.

=^

knock
(Mnon.)
praise,

in, e.g.,

^
:

to bore into, drive or


nail.
2. to feel pain,

to be suffering

*E.^3E.-u)l^

beer-tippling

gift,

blessing.

belauding,
3.

produces pain (Ja.).


*\^'

panegyric, encomium.
extol, glorify.

vb.

to praise,

pzer-bu

= *\^-&=
to

little

nail,

tack.
;

Syn. wTws'a mtho-tcar bya-wa

^'"Ts
j

gser-nui
particle.

cha-phra-tiM

*!

minute
ipchoj-tshig
;

>^'g legs-gmra;
bgtod-tshig (IfHon.).
1.

legs-brjoj;

f^h

'Z5

gso-u>a
col.

remember, keep
1

in

carry one's shawl |3S ffzan-phrag-par g.zed carries on the shoulders. 2. to spit on a stake or
:

to

mind=the
tca

V*'^

*irfl

drin-lim

lijul-

show gratitude: ^W'l'SWT^lTfr^ from remembrance taken of their kindness


to
;

g*!-*)-^?

bya$-mi-gzo ungratefulness X^'l^'i


;
-

spike.
<iriii-gzo-tca

\^'fl|3"

n5'i>m

drin-gzo-tcahi-

<|1V*
l33

gen. *|Jq'* ffzeb-nui, also small wicker-work basket gseij any


yzi'tl-nHi

scmg

gratitude \^'*>il^q drin


;

mi-pzo-wa

ingratitude
(Jd.).

\^'"|^'-8^

drin-gzo-can grateful

or wicker enclosure.

3\Q yzeb
aviary.

1.

a tent.

2.

TCTOT a cage,

^3^'

yzoft,

or

"I^c-'g

gzofi-bu

chisel,

engraving-tool, puncheon (Jd.),


t*

a&* ^iJT^J g.zem-pa=

Msent-pa to do
ffzod

l.=the

first,

the earliest
first
;

a thing gently

(Jo,.).

(time)

i^'*^*'

= VQ^
time:
that
first

from the

3\^^
;

ysi'r *fa\
:

vm, a nail
wooden

small or

o|^5-^
if=.''^

earliest

nail, ffliwa)^ large, spike %')U iron nail flN'|l* thunderbolt, lightning
;

Outiyata,

ii^-(^^-q = which has been


2.

existing from the


)3Vw'yva\J =
z

diiving red hot tacks into the finger-ends, a kind of torture


tfl|'H'31'i=aoc. to

Jd.

beginning, this now, moment (opp. to \3 before, a little time


^' ''K'lw.
ago) (Jd.).
to attend ^ja^'^J fzon-pa
in,
to,

or the

in C.
nails.

1)3*.

3'^^i'0

hdebs-pa to fasten
fixes or nails in

by
the

Fig. that which


"l3v*)<q n. of

to

take

memory, mental
(Jd.).
lit.

help,

mnemonic

verse

Bon religious
).

listen

to

q^q'^'fljS^-Ji

work,

H nail of
*V^
3j-ql*,

a key to

memory
light;

(O. Bon.

wasted in the

^'"1^ or
;

ear, it

precept entered at one ear

the sun, a ray,


"1^'^S

sunbeam

and went out


attend

at the other; ^'Q'^'i|^'i to

to, listen

to

qjjq-g-ar*>-^-i

not to

ray of

pain,

ache,

attend to the course of moral discipline.


't|

illness;

"l!"!'"!^

id.-,

w^'ijH

headache,
ffzob-pa

gripe,

J-q-q|l*

stomach-ache, rtsib-pser pleurisy, *i'iH tooth-ache


colic,

f'jl*

quick,

sharp, clever;

very nice (A. 156).

1109
bzan
1.

medicinal spices;

white sandal

bzan-po-drug the six drugs or medicinal


spices.
3.
2.

wood.
fi-mo

aje.'

w whatever
:

is

an ox sf^rfr^ (Mfion.). 3. an agreement, good.


an agreement of

*T

1.

an address of
noble

treaty
peace.

s^'fj"! bsan-sgrig

politeness to a lady

lady! (Mfion.).

= good lady or 2. = Wj (S. Lex.).

wc/q bzan-po good in every respect, but is fine, nice, right, of good quality
;

bssan-btson v.

btson.
-

bzafis
i-sfl.

considered rather a bookish and formal


term, the colloq. words being usually
explains
"n]'*!

only in

|c. qac,N

which

by

pK.'trqJ-i|ri

a storeyed

yag-po and in
occurs in
is

W.

J^'ior

i tQi

though i,'i
tK't bzan-wa

many

collocations.

house, but applied only to the abodes of gods; in W. also the cubical part of a

chorten

another form.
:

The
:

latter also occurs as

is so called (Ja.).

a verb

to be good, esp. in colloq. of certain

classes of society

^^^*rq. 3)'<^j
wc.^
;

'^ bzad-pa for s^'i


tible,

*)')^' irresis-

this is

better than that,

bzafi-Aan

good and

which term comprises VT3 drag-po,


drag-qul,
**'%*['

bad, good
hbrifi-ysum

and

ill

q3=>-E.^gc:<jj*j*< bzaft-fian

^'^

mi-sdug-pa,

^3=.

good, middling qac.E^I^-q bzaA-ftan hbyed-pa to discern


;

bad

and

she-sdafi,

ffe'p khoft-khro, etc.

*"^ bzan for

^ tan food of animals.


v. "pl'i gzab-pa.

between good and


;

evil

w<0^

bmn-hdod
'^ bzab-pa,

self-complacency *iK'tj5'^a|-|iE, bmfi-pohi hdug-stans the manner of sitting of the

good and
qae.-qrvif'ji

great.

wZj3'ijf!ji

= sf<iK'

flflfa
;

bzabs abundance,

plenty:

good-hearted,
behaviour.
sae.-^

generous,

noble-hearted
morals,

abundant
(Situ. 76).

food,

good

service

^jsftfa

good

good-

w
= <f\*t'Q3
gos-bsoi3e.'Sff*i

bsah fut. of

*'fl

to

eat

bzan-khyi the Tibetan lap-dog.

is

used to

indicate

members
;

fellow-boarders

wUwK&fH parents that


;

of a family as eaters or

ica

a tailor.

Chinese satin of the

measure of a gentleman's robe (Yig. k. SK.-5ff-gw^-* Chinese satin displaying 4-)


;

have a large family (Mil.) drug a family, a company at


persons a family;
;

^^'|1 bsahtable, of six

*w^

bsah-dpon
f

the head of

the figures of water jars (Yig. k. 3).

w*ie.

^^
as

bzah-mans nafi-na
house-hold
(Jd.).

wc.'^

n. of

an Indian king of ancient

among

numerous
wife,

time (Tig. 12}.


qjt,-cj-|q|

Also = spouse,

"fellow-eater";

but in old literature


v. sub. "*=' bzafi.

= princess,

queen

J#'

bzan-po-drug

qa^ rgya-mo-bzah
bzah)

qje/Erw bzaft-po-ma n. of a
(IT. g.

YaksinI queen

(commonly J'"ai rgyaChinese queen of king Sroft-btsan


;

sgam-po

wS'flw bal-mo-bzah the Nepalese

130).

queen of the same king.

*W|

bsah-sla

(Mnon.).

O3"v* bzah-chi partner, wife; household business or rigs

= w:3&'^
affairs.

or

1110
zah-ptad,
gtad-so
store

wqS'fl^ *
1

bzah-wahi

bzar-bu

[a

ladle,

of

provisions

W^fM^"
store.
> l

bzah-g.tad mcd-pa not

having such a

bzas-pa

v.

a-q

sa-wa and

gizas-pa

wqw

srts-isff? (&'<M. 76).

[bad food]S.
zah-wa =
abbr.
drink, eating
'*

of qjwq-^e.-qcq

^r*TC, wtsif (Mnon.) food and

^9"C| bzi-wa
intoxicated,

to

become drunken,
:

to get

a house-holder with husband and wife a* family, gen. ?mt ^'IV to become husband and wife, to
bzak-mi
6

and drinking.
*'

stupified

q1-1jc.-|ij|)-^*c,-3-a,^i)-!f

because the

marry each other. will marry each other;


bzah-mir byin-byi$
rlob-pa to

give the

having filled a bowl with beer and fearing not to large finish drinking it, they gulped it down, whence being intoxicated, they vomited
others were looking on,

nuptial benediction, to unite in wedlock, to

and poured away

(the rest of) the beer (Glr.)

marry

^garZi'W&'flftw

a poor
-

married

srq^-q-g,*-^ no t having become intoxiJ N> q a-q,-|^ y bzi-war cated, not got drunk
p

couple (Git:).

byed-pa to
Miyo-fitg
;

intoxicate,

to

make
drunk.

drunk.

Syn.
ri
;

ftw

t-" * da-ya
bzah-ts/io
;

pa"**'

In

C.
:

colloq.

I**'" khyim-thab

"*'*

to "^'fl

" ra si duk

ra "

is

usually prefixed
is

he

^e.-

bzah-tshan (Mnon.).

w>S
qan-aSc-

bsah-mcd

ill-fed,

lean

(J/t?.).
;

bzi<n-thag$=fl\w shags-pa
also

6saA-^s/w#5

s^'^

bzah-mi

string with a nooso (Mnon.).

W*

bbah-tsho.

q|C'q
any condiment
lay
hold,

I: bzufi-wa pf.

of

*fy

and
:

*w'**\ bzah-tshod curry,


to eat with rice.
qjw-^e.-

also used as

primary
take,
TT,

or present tense
to

to

to

bzah-fin fruit-tree.
bzah-fifi-gi

i|e,'^ capture: taken, seized. having


">*V<i

qn,-^c.-?|-^-q

ra-wa

*KTfl
^i'
;
1

Syn.

^'0
;

Main-pa;

len-pa;
;

orchard, a grove of fruit-trees.

Syn.
^c.Nq^c.-q

*g*r^'i '|*'
rab-dbafa
;

hbra$-ldan-nag$

Wat-tea

w|^ mnon-par-fbyor *K\-q^ C1 ^ C-*' khu-tshurmfion-par-hdsin B'C^'


*Bi'
;

btun-wa;

ffafSf* *

bcin$; "^'Wil*.' yan-dag-bzufi. (Mnon.).

swl'^^ip' vq dpal-gyi kundgah ra-wa; wnfi&vtfn nal-gsohi hdunmchog-gi-tshal


"
-

q3C'CJ II:
form
of "!=-'?,

is

used as an adv. in the


^5-$q-?r^-qi*<^ from

e.g.,

sa

c.-fl|^

skyo-sans-pnas (Mnon.).
khyint-^ug.

that evening (prop, beginning with that evening), ever since that evening (Mil)
;

bzar sometimes for


-

***

zar or Q^'Q

c the time 35*i'C2\i'qa '^'?'^' ^'^ during from the 8th to the date of full moon.
1

bsar-wa as in <Uwg<| w*i

hdsar-ica phrag-

par-bzar (Situ. 76).


^^t\ bzar-thag ^rpftif^rr

bzur
[a kind of

1.

v.

i^V* hdsur-wa.
1

2.

in

hphran-las-bzur.
la$-ka-ta byol (tfag. 63).

3.

1111

33',
to be

bse-re, also

ii

bse,

pain;

intellect,

i.e.,

Jfa,

w,

sjVflRjw

thos-bsam-

bse-re byed-pa to

inflict
((7s.)
;

angry with

pain, to torment, ii'V^ bze-re-ean


1*'

or

Bi'^'se.'

bze-re-chun

= <&'\i*\
;

bzod

$gom-psum what is heard, what has been thought and what has been contemplated. Of arts ten kinds have been enumerated
in
art

bsran-chuH short-tempered, impatient and fli^'&'fl bse-re fretful, or offended easily


eAe-?ra=q3*vqsft''<i

Buddhist
of

books.

(1)
(2)
;

weaving, the
the
art

making
;

cloth;

of

bzod-bsran che-ica

very

trafficking
letters
;

(3) state-craft

patient,

good tempered, having the power

(5)

the

art

of

(4) the art of figures, that is

of endurance (Mnon.).

counting, palmistry, divination and draw:

^3^
basin
SjV

bzed in comp.

|'i3^

a hand;

ing from omens

1
;

(6)

sfSfa'S
;

*'^'

blo-gros-

(Situ. 76) basin,

bowel

|* o^

kyi bso the art of designing (7) making statues, figures in relief, sculpture, engra-

Ihufi-bzed beggar's bowl, alms-pot carried

ving

etc.

(8)

q|^'i5 q? bskyed-pahi bso

by Buddhist monks.
qlVVi bz?d-shal
toon. 2. ace.
to
1. (or

the work of
<VTi3s
Cs.)
spit(9)

growing or rearing
manufacturing
X' oflft

etc.

jprg'S'e&qS'
;

woollens

cup into people skim off grease from tea. Syn. %*=, tshol-safis w
Ja.
:

which

&c.

(10) fjVtw'qS" the art of

mixing up or
; :

compounding.
also directions to

bzo-bkod a design

workmen

mahi-$nod. (Milan.)

IV
ggyu-rtsal (Mnon.).
;

(Rtsii.).
^'i

bso-ica, pf. q?*< to

make, to manuare

1.

work, labour, occupation


:

trade, handi-

facture c.

5^'^*%*5fl wnat
made
of

y u

workmanship ql^^'l^tp mechanical art t^B^A'^T jeweller's art, %\**'


craft
;
;

making
Bf'q'ef

oSw]$ bzos-sgo income, earnings,

proceeds; %.'oSt

wood

(Situ. 76).

B! trade of a tailor
ojjWBlf

rope making trade of a shoe-maker also a shoe;

vtf'fS

bzo-wa-po 3ire, fii^ a 2"5 bzo-wo id. manufacturer.


1

craftsman,
:

il

q'-j|-3fqm

maker; q?'p^ a worker, artizan;


workshop.
"^'5
;

q^'pc.'

2.

also

so,

= *&w

bzo-wo sna-ts/io</s TTrra^ various workers. qf'Jljf^nur^


bzo-bo
na-t shogs-can

figure,

1%^-

image, picture,
(Ja.).

resemblance,

appearance

bso-rgyu

working materials
form, fashion,
architecture
artist,
;

the divine architect, the maker of the world.


;

w^r

(Glr.)

B?q;a bzo-blta
its

e.g.,

style of a house,

look,
;

bzod-pa

1.
:

i'? to suffer, bear,


*)fl|^q

shape, make.

"1^ bzo-pa

mechanic
to

endure
being
(Dsl.)
;

to

resist

*rq^?j

no t

i^rqlci
are

silver-smith.

^Zfy
art
:

bso-dpon

able

to

bear the pain in his eyes


in this

overseer, foreman.

In

ace.

Budh.
art

^N-^*cj-*-q3^
patient
;

body one

there

three

classes
;

QWiS

in

cannot be
qS^-^sj

MrnrJ'^ri*wr
mercy not suffering
;

art in reference reference to the body to .speech art in reference to the mind
;

Buddha

in his

this,

but checking the mischief

ql^qq*!

comprising writings, drawing, painting and all that comes under handicraft, the second the art of reading and

the

first

(or B^'Spl*) sl^-qik-agfq or <^-q not to be

able to bear. ..any longer, frq.


q^S'^

)'q3^'i

or

adj.

unbearable,
(Ja).
2.

intolerable,

also

composing works including the labours of


study, and the third

irresistible

to forgive,

pardon;

the

work

of

the

v<K-^q to pardon our former

1112
tricks is

what we beg

(Mil.)

IVW^r**>i that I did not request you to mount, this I beg you to forgive (Mil.)
3.

bzom-pa or $<&*>' n c/m-bzom-pa portable water-cask.


J'C|

in asceticism

adherance to the

perseverance, four truths, constancy

stedfast

or

in pursuing the path that has been entered upon. i^V^T" bsod-hjug-pa to make or

praising or expression of respect to one who does good service to the state
:

f^$Wf&*1Flfr**PVtoi9F
2.

(D.

fel. 9).

cause to forgive

i^S'i!^ b.zod_-ldan

forbear-

earnings, profit.
3*r q ^sos-pa

fl^ajj^ bzod-paing, patient, forgiving, sran unwearied patience.

^w

fed,

anything eaten

up.

'^
an epithet of Indra.
frssod-mfiah-ica

bzla-ica, v.

|5

zla-wa.
to

(M.non.)

*wn

[enQI*!'"

bzlag-pn
fiags-bslas-pa

wqfw
to

mutter

during

much

n. of

a Buddha] 8.

recite

charms

or
>*

mantras (Zam.).

|Vif^

bzlo$-brjod=i*\
softly; the

n
earth

bzod.-ldan-ma

the

cgjE.

q recitation of spells

soft,

yet
1

audible pronouncing

of

spells etc.,

bzod-par phyin-la ffsum the Ksanti paramita which are three


:

"3* "IS S " over (Glr.)


jod.

bzlas-brjod bycd-pa to mutter

(1)

1WCh

<

*SwM ^"i
1

rf^rtft-a^r^ nta-ttegwihi Bralimanical spell-muttering.


;

(2) ^B.-9|-|vi

$n
s-pa

(3)
.

^m'fcww^jwtrar
R-flls'i

= tfx

or

*i

to

d. *, 68).

mi-

inquire,

to

ask of:

wi|r|rti rna-miri.e.,

b_zod-pa

want

of patience
is

and forgiveness
of
five

falugs-pa to pour into the ear,


(Situ. 76).

to atk

or vindictiveness
troubles:
(1)
(2)

productive
<

enemies;

NR ''^' *J^' q increase in increase in sufferings and


S9J'

bzhtm-pa,
globular, rounded,
v.

fq>sf?jfl,

<^

made

uneasiness of the

mind

(3)

ij'flw^'ig*
increase in

|*'i zluni-pa.

multiplication in breaches

and

misunderstandings; (4) "rtfrs's^'^V'SV wj*'fl causing one to weep according to


one's repentance
of
;

>|w

dbyen-bzlums.
v.

(5)

%*M^Wf*tTj^
zlo-mi.
68).

'S^'s after death it takes one to the state

damnation (K.

d.

bzlog the opposite, the reverse

bzod-bsran one

who

is

able to

't$N''5phra-ica-lag bzlog

fbom-po the
-

meditate upon or exercise himself in the


virtue of forgiveness or patience (flag. 76).
1

contrary of thin is thick, of fine is stout


'

(Lett.,

Jd.).

bzob-pa

1.

assiduity

&v*'T
religious

T^Tsif'

1 !

g.yul-bzlog to avert war, to

make

he was assiduous in
observances (A. 156).
2.
v.

the
76).

enemy run away from


^"\'^f\'"\^'^"]^

battle (Situ.

ifiW psob-pa.

bzlog-pa phun-g$u>n

13
i|N'ti'gfn

q!*r
bzlos-pa byuti-wa to challenge
t

tshogs

lif<-?

w&

[full

of

hindrances]&
[carrying
'

^If'TlH*'

bzlog-phyogs

^nr^T^

away, substraction]&

enemies and thereby commence quarrels and feuds ijirl^-afi fl|*S-'|T' WlJT* (&
1
:
l

'I^'^T bzlod-dkah-wa ^efit


1-12) [unobstructible]&
bzlos, v.

(A.

K.

9^-

7).

"I^TS'"

bzlo-rtsod-pa to revive
:

old feuds, quarrels and fighting

zlo-tea.

f^^^%Vr^

(D. f/.

7).

141

ha is the twenty-third letter of the Tibetan alphabet. It does not correspond


to

any
so,

letter

either

in

English or in

occurs only after Properly but colloq. also after consonants, vowels, e -9-> ft**' nam-haft.
soever.
<

Sanskrit.

Csoma
too,
;

transliterated it

by

and

has

the

author

of

this

^C'T]

hafi-ke

a mystical character, frq.


fini.il

dictionary but colloquially as an initial it often takes the sound of ic. It is


phonetically different from the vowel

occuring in

certain

ornaments or

flourishes called ai'wff sbrul-mgo.

^'9
at a

han-bu prob.

= ^'9

fan-he.

^5'

which

is

regarded by the Tibetans as a

<M-^'w 9 '4ir
person or animal.

(A. 123).

consonant.
utilized
it

Grammarians have, however,


in

'Q hab-pa (BT9) to bark, to make

prolonged and quantity of the three short vowels a,


*',

denoting
it

the

by subjoining

to them, especially in

transcribing Sanskrit words in Tibetan; thus the Sanskrit md-ya is written ^'w.
1.

not definite, nothing not in shape: ^"M^V'f^Mr conclusive, the present business

^'^ hab-hub

V^yff^nffJF
gested (Rdsa. 26).

num.
e.',

fig.

:=23.
!

2.

a phonetical form

has been something indefinite and undi-

of

thus

ha-cag=t.'ti\

we;

v.

also

hu-cag.

ham
ha-ti-wa

m or,

else,

or else (A. K.).

Q'y'Qj

with

iH<i=to

turn
'^J

har-ica

a somersault, to tumble over, to roll (Ja.).

C.

a lot; wjfl'ti

har-

*V3j ha-na for


a-^uic.'

^
!

$*('9p'<ito cast lots, to lay wager.

ho-na.

*H har-po

or in

Tsang

^'*^ angry.

ha-na-yaft although.
-

har-hur, v. $*'4* or ^'g.


e.

R'JJ ha-ma but, yet, well: a'wwiv&i but do not forget

har-yafi also, too,

Hkewise

(Sch.).

Q,'^^ ha-hur^\\\
i

ha-re hu-re
>

des-

having just not faUen into


the hands of the enemy, had very nearly fallen into the hands of the enemy;

cribed

as

Wn^ fT*"T*^'*V^l Mfl

loud sound of ha-hur or a loud whirring


noise.
<rarnj^-&^

Ifa-la gzi-chen n. of a learned


*|,

another example ww^'q'fer^ we are still lingering, not quite dead yet (Yig. 98):
:

lama (Deb.
'

9).

or

-r*rai
:

con-

hafi

like

"' and

$*' described

as

fused,

unconnected, irregular
in all those there

and

gS'S

ornamental and conjunctive

urV^A^

terms corresponding to the English ever,

gular (A. 156).

^'ww^'ac was nothing irreAlso="V*^ Mran-min,

1115
hu-cag
also
1.

= &V^

pers. pron.
2.

we

hu-su

coriander seed:

*f,
'f^|

*?*I,

4'9'|.

chimney

JT.

O^fdnrfel coriander removes phlegm and


disorders of the stomach.

(JIL).

AM-^^ =*'*>
ill,

resourceless,

hug-pa
fsi^f

1.

in Sikk.
y\'^i\

helpless,

one in straitened

circums-

the owl.

an

albino.

tances, destitute.
$'^*

hw-rgyan the great horned


$'^*<'*>

owl

hu-dum or
;

hu-dum-me edge
t '''i'^ N lK 'P Q
'

hug-gu-chufi

the

little

owl. 2.

cut, blunt

a bald head, also a beardless


q

occurs for

IjfH'^

oats.
i'^"|
;

face

Vi'^^'*%^
in front there

'^

'

Syn.
^i|

of

1.

-<

\9J
-

bya-rog-dgra
.'

"fa*
$'*$*\
;

was a small dining $'^*<'*> table on which from an earthen vessel


(came out the rat named) Ser kya rna-ica hu-dum-me with edge-cut ears (Rdsa. lit). $'ys^ hu-diun-btsan a name of king

nin-mo-hjigs
<

56
if'

&ia*rin

sna-hkhyog;

*jfl'V*to?

Bphrog-byed-mig
3
t
i'

i^'S'i*^ mtshon-tno-spyod ;

i5'3

i-'i \

brgya;

byin-bqad ;
5)'tf'^

w^'Sra'q mtshan-mo za-wa

!='

steti-gi

na-can

S'^"!'"^ "!^'!^ bya-rog

Langdarma who was


headed (LoA.
'
,

beardless

and bald-

hjigs-byed (Mnon.).
^u|-q-^c.-q

8).

'Rug-pa

lun-pa

a celebrated

hu-bu or

i'S'*"!

=&*"!.
(Rtsii.).

Rnin-ma who was also called ^i'1^'3'^ (Deb. i|, 5). He was born in a place called
1 !

f^'5 hu-zi n. of a kind of tea

hug-sids, v. ^"S'S sing-po (Ja.).

in Tsang a (^'^Pl Eu-yufj n. of place


(Deb.

=^
hud
1.

29).

in provincial colloq.

so

$'$'5
rlufi

hu-ru-ru a whizzing sound


*>

from here, hence.


:

Sj^'S'S
S'5'S

hu-ru-ru the noise of wind,


fire

we

hu-ru-ru that of

under a breeze.
one of

^-a'lscq^q-q) swaggering, bragging, bombast, fustian (Os.) $\^'g'"


;

the thirty-seven sacred places of the (G. Son. 38).

Bon

2. a moment to swagger, brag. I*' in a moment, instantly, suddenly.

=^

^
to

^t,
collect,

ace.

to

Ja.

to

Q'^ ^

hu-lag [compulsory post-service,

in

one's

sweep hands:

or take

up together ie;wiq-|*rq|*r^ with


all

the gratuitous forwarding of letters, luggage and persons, the supply of the requisite porters

the arms gathering

and

beasts of

burden, some-

The modern pf. $q*ro faibs-pa=o*gw hdus-pain Tib. yw'S"'' 1 ^' collected all together;
into one heap.

times of water, fire-wood and cooks, to

under official help travellers proceeding to imauthority or road-bill $-arvwrfri


:

joined with the doer the expression should, be in the present form. &q'3Knjivi (he) collected them all
wholesale collection
;

etc. pose such services by exacting porters, or $' i'T| nr c to forward by yw\] ^m|-RS|m-q
IJ
i

together.
%*)'S

hum-bu or *'S hom-bu a bush of

fa,
^jjE.-^-l'^'pK.-

the tamarisk species.


hu-fafi rdo-rje Iha-khan n.
,

i^'S'Sl^'*

Hum-bu glan-mkhar

also

of a large Buddhist monastery (Loft.

5).

called ^'9'S'^' hom-bu gla-sgan n. of the

1116
earliest historical

by

palace in Yarlung built tbe Tibetans for the residence of their

getting

into

difficulties.

More

first

king Gnah-khri btsan-po.

It

was

to be fatigued, are you not fatigued ? j^'|'jj*wK'*rqg'jr'Ji*t


frq. as vb.
:

f ojurq

visited

by

the compiler of this Dictionary

in 1882.

brgyal-wa or
noise,

.'^'*^.

Q*\ hur any


report:

whether loud or

*'?! ho-snig
birch-tree.

1.

sour cream (Sch.).

2.

low, gen. a prolonged sound not a

r*ffr^

sharp **VVfl"r<*l the

^'^ ho-dod
for help
call
:

lamentation, wailing,

cry

humming

in the ears
jd.)

produced by block;

X^-^-q

ing them (Vai. a buzzing in is

ij-<w^-g'<!

there

my

ear;
noise

^wji
!

bur
bur-

for help; ho-dotf-pa one that seeks help, a client, a plaintiff, more in.

^V

to lament loudly, to

ma

rgyab don't

make a

$*' J1

pop. language (Ja.).

= $&
!

gto-lmr

or f"iyq

thog-rgyag

f
jjj q

^'8 hw-sgra >* la-bw-khol. noise especially of a tempest, sound in


the
air
:

ho-na or *1'3*'
q*i

now

then, well

^'^

ug

K^ ho and na combined become

|CT^ff*
;

*SV^VV1F^

<

it fills though the wind has no wings yet the sky with sound ^'8 '** hur-sgra-can

Is used esp. to introduce hon (Situ. 125). a new thought or proposition in speech now, what shall you do in that case ?
<%,'Q3\

arrow that

by
a

buzzing (Jjffion.). 4*'$*' hur-tifi a brass basin, used to make a noise $*> ^ hur-rdo a sling striking on it.
flies
:

Ho-phran
32).

n. of a place

in Tibet

(Del.

|,

ho-bi/ams-pa to be loving

"^w
:

^'^ '*%*;<*
sling.

hur-rdo

hphen-pa to

throw with

(Kdni kahi

tprift yig.).

bur-\ca

l.=W
:

ho-ma milk
dbttr-wa sbst.

(in

colloq.

wo-ma)
-

the milk trickles


mo, hjo-u-a to

down ^wl?
-

ho-

humming

insect, beetle (Sch.),

2. vb., to

milk

*w$ri ho-ma
^'Wfl B
;

$nol-wa

be noisy, chattering with joy (Mil.).


($ ho
1.

VT^"!" V*" shouting

to

let

milk curdle

to

churn milk

(Cs.)

w
;

ho-ma srub-pa ho-thafi milk-

sbst.

a kiss
to

^*

*
;

to

kiss

p'T^'IS'i
id.
2. v.

kies

the

mouth,
v.

Lhasa now meadow, the plain on which said to have been in former times
stands,

*.

3. pers.

pron. we,

dem. pron. = this. 5. interj. oh very well! yes! *wi|.

4.

* oh,
C.

*^*

milk a boggy and sedgy lake *S1 bo-thug and milk cooked together as soup, rice
ho-t)w4 cheese; *$*' boporridge; *5*\ hthuti^ -^ sucking-child, baby; *'*Xf\ the ho-hdo4 Ttfmi. the woman's breast, *a or ^'S ho-sri cream.
teate
;

well

it is all

right.
pers.

bo-spi

pron. we S W3 what have


:

lf

ho-ma-hchit

as

met.
1

= cow
i-

(4fon.V
ho-hdsin

not done in respect of sin in the cycle of transmigration which" has no beginning (Behu. 132).

we

5-

ho-zo a milk-bucket.

-i&i-* 3

can-ma

women

in general

(Jttfion.).
I)5 '^'J1

K- w ^c.-4^twq^|<iiq-^'S'

n.

of

i^'qaQ] ho-lrgyal

resp.

fatigue, weari;

continent beyond
(K.
d. "S

the sea of

milky water

of hardship ness, trouble, want, any kind

293).

inr
'

*** ho-ma-hphel or
ho-ma-hdsin

cow
;

(Mfion.)

after,

ufa,

q^T

1.

the udder,

(colloq. opp. to *F. wo' -la or teak-la) postp. under, below, be-

or^i
2.

teat.

2.

ITCV
ho-ma

the sugarcane plant.


zi-si

neath ;^'^"I' a under that.


'

adv.,

down,

underneath; *<T
possessed
castrated;
of

'!='
is

fallen

down,
i.e.,

H^
not

the seeds of Abrus

what
whose

beneath,

for rosaries. precatorius used as beads f ho-ma-fin milk-fruit tree. Syn.

H^

castrated;

H^

an eubeen

nuch,

one

testicles

have

ho-ma-can

2
;

"

Rjj-SNvT

hbru-yi bdag-

rgydl-pohi-zas (Mnon.).

ho-mahi

mgrin-pa-can

new-born
thag-pa
;

child.

Syn. n^'wiip btsas mama-thag-pa kyes j*W|'q


of a fabulous sea

out, taken out; H^yTi or *T' to put underneath |=.'^"1 Win-hog "lip the division of soldiers under a Din-pon or ^^"\ bcu-hog a body of ten

drawn

captain;

men under
*"!

a corporal.

(Mnon.).
5-wl'$'Jj'S'*j3'j'**

n.
is

^^^'3=-' Sog-gi phyogs-skyofi ?i'q^-4 the goddess of earth called Bstan-

= w'y

the water of

white like milk, the ocean to the north of situated beyond

which

ma

(Mfion.).
^"I'SJ
1]

hog-grab immediate arrangement

Eirab or Meru (JO.


7?-w3^fljwci

*,

293).

or preparation (Tig. 83).


**KI

ho-mahi

dbyug$-pa

Hoy-rfiu n. of a place in K/tamg.


l^'' hog-tu kha-phyogs-pa 1.
1

plantain, banana.

one

4'JJ'^C* Wo-tm

thafi.

n. of

an extensive

table land at the foot of

Kharula pass on the road from Ealung to Nangar-tse Jong.

fw a hump-back. looking downward. Syn. **!'!2 f"l** hog-tu-phyogs f'S" kha2.


;

?*
used

bub

Hfi'f hog-tu-lta (Mfion.).


hog-tu-rgyu a thief.
*y*\'**

ho-mtsho
for

1.

milky sea or

lake.

2.

fig.

sincerity, true heart

(%W
at, to

^"1'g'l

Syn. 3^3

rkun-po

rkun-ma

(Mfion.).
.

(Tig. k. 1).

anvil (Sch.) ^"1'^ hog-rdo an

with
jeer.

TI

to

laugh

^i\'^ hog -Man l.=*ps^ hog-can an uncastrated animal. 2. n. of the treo

for

otherwise called
$'?}''!

hu-yug.

W'S'%'
(in
TF.
2.

dgah-byed-gifl

(Mnon.).

^'^ ha-yo, a ho-yo, also

puppy.
hog-na
yok-na)
postp.
1.
c.

adv.

ho-lags 1. a leader in conversation

underneath,
under, after.
under,
to

below.

gen.

or

in a

deputation
2.

to

great
.

man,
I'c,'

^'^1

hog-nas

adv.

from
1

mouth

yes sir, just-so fl|E-'i' ji-awm'q^ai^tf'ail^'S not inclining to any


piece.

in reply (he party or showing attachment


said) yes, sir! ho-se

(A. 129).
in colloq. wose, a mulberry.
arar,

hog _ nm ad] Said to= following one


;

from below: ^I^l embrace below and not by the neck come from below.

^'WW^

W,

lowe ^
i.e.

^^ ^
r

hog

1.

^V:,

nmra

root signi-

the one following after that, the second in turn, one below or under another person,
subordinate, inferior (Mnon.).

fying below or with reference to time,

1118
Hog-miit
fcre
1. ^nsjire
is

otherwise

*y

are in the six upper rows on the left side


ll^e.*!-*}

%f

the eastern heaven

they came to bring, they brought


vfMr*i came leading, conducting,

wherein the astral body of the Bodhisattva

them

Dorje Chhang
is

resides

and which

region

presided over

Buddha Akshobhya
throned there in

by the Dhyani (^'JJV") who is enthe Ogmin heaven on a


^i)

they brought hither. With reference to time: w*wei not yet come, i.e., future,

wKwXfi-^
yet come,
l?5aru-Q5q-q

for
i.e.,

the benefit
of posterity;

of those not
^c.'orjjq-'Sc.'qT

white lotus-blossom,

S^'q^w ^faa^f
to

a resident of
heaven.
2.

the

Ogmin

or Akanislttn
the

she prayed that a son might come to her. 2. to be suitable, practicable, to

world

vrrara opp. that which is not

nether
or

do:

o^-q-q|^-ai

^q'af^iKMrw
home
as

inferior

as two teachers for one doctrine will not

under any.
*T*fi hog-ys/ii vrerr the lower stratum,

do;

will not

gT^i] q-*Kcqi as do f 5fc'2f|


; ;

a journey
aiwai $e.-q5

qv^

substratum
g.tmg-8a

(*"J 9|

q'lC'T*'

hog-gi rtsa-ica

long as he was fit for work. 3. when connected with verbs, it serves to indicate
like the English auxiliaries "shall" and "will," and is then usually spelt and sounded as 'fc' yofi frq. as fut.

f*f*ft$:*$w*fi*> hog-gshi chuhi-

futurity,

dkyil-hkhor (Ya-sel. 39).


5&j|-|^-*)-^q|

hog-yshi

mi-rig

=$*

chu-fftifi zab-jia

deep-water (Hfnon.).

aux.

in

C.

a^q-a^tw^ni
:

am

not

=H
s
l

hog-ttt.

'i> hog-len-pa explained as a term or expression by which to ascertain what one is about to say

about to go, shall not go, there any more. Also with the supine JTT^-qirqv^-^-fc. it will even come to his dying, it will

be his death;
still

Irg'*E.;

so far as to eat ......

even get 3"W*K.- he will die


will
;

he

more
'

free

are those forms in

which
;

(Jflbit.).

the gerund

*m
J

ho-al crop, craw


hot-tea 1. ^TJJ>H
$og,

of birds

(<7a.).

or the bare root is used he will assent to it, allow it;


-

it is

not the one,

it

pf.

(tons,

will be the other

S|i "fo'

imp.

^*\

when he saw
return, to

his

to come: mother was coming into the house


;

$leb-yon he will

^'
to
;

^Ktw he came

^'Scq

come (Mil.), and in C. is always annexed to mere root of vb. 5)^X*rl-35c.- they will
:

not believe
it

it

come back ^^"l come here (^srKf don't come here *)-^-e.5 ^^ fe,--5)^-qtwo men that were about to come Q
;

e.-^e.-qc.'^-^-BJc.-

I SQau k uv

to-morrow

also the subjunctive

moou
if

*K^-|*!V*e.-w as I should be kiUed she heard of it.


hons-jM
sbst.

to

me

'fe-tw'W^

being on their we have come to the Ti-se for meditation

when coming, when way; $ $-artfw^35wa^


;

the arrival,

advent (A. K. 1-U).


hon-mol occurs in Ld. for

^-T(i;-j

of

the 300 girls paraded let not anyone come from the last rows and let not any come from the middle, but let those come who

hol-to (Jd.).

hod sw, ^'73,


light,

shine,

brightness,

glow

also as

1119
adj.

^'jf

hod-spro

light,

the

ordinary

Syn.
(Mnon.).

hsah or

w*i

hzah-mtshon

term esp. in the C. colloq. and is pronounced wo-tro: "tanda laimang nam " q it will soon be light. wo-tro yon *Vlf
hod-spro-wa to emit light ; wa to spread forth light

^V*^ hod-can

1. n.

of one of the heavens


ch. 5).

occupied by the Asuras (Bon.

2.

^jro hod-bkye;

symbol
of fire

for 12 (Fa-se/. 5).

V^

sun-light,
(Cs.)
;

S^S moon-light,

D|^
;

star-light

jarnS-^ frsufa (^. -P. 2-4) [one bright n. of a Bodhilike the Jina or Buddha
sattvaJS.
*V**\

epithet of the god described as possessed (**'^), of seven fiery tongues or attributes (1)

^' a ^' q hod-bdun-pa an

who
(2)
1

is

W% nag-po
pa;
bzafi

wprK^'<l hjigs-par byed5'

or

*V**V*T^

without
g&or

brightness;

*V^

hod-kor or
;

(3)

S^S'
;

a
legs-phan
;

(5)

^'fr<^<fw

yid-mgyogs; (4) <**\w* du-wahi mdog;

luminous

circle,

a lantern

^'S3 hod-dkra

(6)

S'fT^
hod.

me-stag-can

(7) Jf

f%srT^

of variegated lustre [an epithet of

a hod-shags bright; fire]S; char ray of light, v. post. *vl'** hotf-kyi rain of the light, sun light ; also occurs as

^\^

*V^

hod-ldan

1.

'

n. of the chief city the sun (Mfion.). of the Asura the city of Eahu (Sorig. 30).
2.

an epithet

of the

sun (Mnon.).

3.

*i*i*,

WfT^

a passionate person,

one

*V9'?1 hod-kyi tog frTO


flag of light
-

^g

[1.

the

very

lustful.
5

2.

the

sun]&

^S'?f^'

'%' hod-ldan
officinal

hk/iri-fin

^TU,

ftT5li

n. of

an

*S'9 ? hod-kyi $de as met. the domestic

plant

[Cardiospermum

fowl (Mnon.)
c.-^ hod-kyi hphrefi-ean as met.

hakacabuni\S.

Syn.
(Mnon.).

W'5'i5

a-ru-na, ty pi-nya, gj^ gn-sna

the sun (Mfion.)


^'^"1^ hod-dkar
2. syn.
1.

a-=^'i& met. the sun


sjwtlj white light.

num. = l.
f%tTW
1.

Sutra on the

^'^"P'*^ hod-dkar-can ij^tlj,

plan of
ko.
i\,

the

mansion

of

Amitabha (K.

H'fl

the moon.

2. "19^

ga-bur camphor

S3If).
I

^'^* W T* 'S Sod-dpag-imd ^jfjmw immeasurable light, the Nirmana-kaya (g^'^-g) manifestation of the 4th Dhyani Buddha.

->i hod-skyes-ma an epithet of the wife of the sun.

This

is

his form,

also,

in the heaven of

t>M

legs-hdodSyn. J"!'*' rgyal-mo I1'9V $krag-byed-ma (Mfion.).


; ;

^w^'w

Dewachan.
hod-phun-po=.i\ie heap or accuof light or lustre ; the sun

as met.

^qjS'ngc.''?]^ hod-brgyahi J s/a-wa the moon I'

hbyufi-gnas
(Fz^r. k. 19).

mulation
(Mnon.).
,

^oj-q hod-lna-pa that with five colours,

hod-g.tsan as met. the

the

rainbow.

*vg*^wfj-i?jV3

hod-lfia$

hod-mdses

1.

Kfa n.

sun (Mnon.). of one of the

ni-mahi guryofa-su bskor-wa^'^'^'f^' khliafi the tent-like mansion of the sun

kings descended from Mahasammata the


first

n.

monarch of this world. of a number (Tig. 13).

2.

1120

=T&

[the sun]/S.
=
rltifi

dmu-la hthen^
the wind
ace. to

Bon mythology
Bon. 23).

ray of light (A. K. 1-10).


of a gyi phren-wa n. submarine volcano situated in the eastern
9'S
''

the wind being the son of the god


sails-hod la-hthen (O.

faft-ser

ocean (K.
*lf<3TIT

d.

*,

270).

*V^'SJ
of

hod-zer

hod-bsrun byin as the earth (Mnon.).

d_gu-pa -jciif^^

an epithet
planet
fl'^fft,

or

the

Mars.

ho$-zer can-ma
f^3^*a\-*<5-||e.

n.

\ho4-ser

a goddess. can-mahi gzung a


of
snake-bite, wild

hod-ma ig an the bamboo, that used for making arrows, etc. *v*r species *" hod.-ma tshal bamboo
; ;

i^T

grove.

dhdrani the recitation of which saves one

fatf-mahi fort's

5r

[7'//-r/

from

the

dangers
<ju.

of
t

beasts, etc. (K.

lU).

^w&i fatan epithet of


**\'3*>'3^

5'g

hod-mahi

myu-gu ^^\\ the

ter bdun-pa Jlf^T, flHrft^ the planet Saturn (IfHon.) ldan=y< the sun
;

young

shoots of bamboo.
i'SJ'jacw^
rtsa-yi

hod-zer

Syn.

rha-yi

rgyal-mtshdn

tog;

|I-^K$un-pa mgrcgs
;

fad-zer-bsgrttb-pa
n. of

or
containing, besides other

fnin-jjo

WrHfftv

Sutra

la$-pA",

matters, a description of the different rays which issue forth from the person of a

^[^
hon
1.

smyug-rgod;

*px*^x&i nus-

hlrat-can

(Sfrnon.).

Buddha
ser gsugs

(K

ko.

P,

304).

*\K!!i|i fal(Mfion.).

K^
or ^'5.

a small measure.

2.

=*'^

an epithet of the sun


Jlod-yans
(Sfrfton.)

3. n.

Jf^-uiMrd-tf

tsha-bo

200)
n.

of a place in Tibet (S. kar. JurSarZr* n. of a celebrated -31

of

Lama

of Eon.

Vais'ravana
f^^e.'

Sod-srud *wyrX\$t. saHs-rgyas ho$-sruA Kas'yapa Buddha, he who immediately

but,

yet,

preceded

Buddha

S'akyamuni,
used for

mT^
it

^'ffi=.' notwithstanding "' but some occasionally


; ;

being the temporal Buddha who presided He is over the preceding age or kafpa. the Kassapa of Pali Buddhism and the
Oashib or Gerel of the Mongols.
kyes <M^iMTj|<9i an
epithet of

(Mil.).

+ 2r^1| hog-cig (&*-'<*%fr or S^iji"!)


give

me

or fetch

me

one

also

= S^'Sij.

2^3j'^C'
'5

hon-tan^3^^

hon-kyan.

Garuda

or the

khyung

bird

fan-te f*'?, tfr nevertheless, yet.

(Mnon.). ^\5 teer of the sun (Mfion.).

^^'^ hod-sruds-pa the chario-

*V|Wi

hod-^sal

fw ^mr^r
;

1.

celestial

region, also the

name
2.

of a heaven in the

T(^T deaf, also to be fyfi, *W%, ^'9 a deaf-man ^fl*, ; a deaf woman; f^^' hon-lofi deaf and
hon-pa

deaf

Bon
nj'ifl)*)^

mythology.

supernatural

en-

blind.

lightening of the

*vfl]w-e*^r means of prophetic beholding by


saints:

J=^'^E
?E,-^C.-

.'

scout,

spy

light (Ja.).

f*i'nwn hod-g.$al-wa

hon-sen with

V
spy

byed-pa to pay
(/a.).

lustre, brightness.

attention, to watch, to

1121
Aoi or *
pit
iTfT^rra 1.
*rfsnfi<j

ditch, trench,

'P

Hol-kha or

^^

n. of

a district in
(^.

DzL;
fire

*C*q

fire

pit; also

fig.

Lokha
87)

^(^^;5jV'ftr<ir^E.-q|;-*i^

pool of passion (Jd.). lfv<nK the fire-pit quarter. 2. 3. n. of a heU ch. 5). (</.). (A
or

the

he ordained two monks at Eolkha.

v.

^T^'^l hol-kha yug-cig one of the


places of the

37 holy

Bon

(O. Bon. 38).

Tww^ip

described as
is

a wild animal of the bear species; it of fire colour with a white face (Rtsii.).
or

'fc-VF'Wt'** hol-4gah stag-rise rdsofl Jong of Holga, where the late Dalai Lama was born (LoA. U).
the

*^W|*

the
fore-part of the larynx.
!

-mdujthe

Tibetan tamarisk found growing in most parts of Tibet abundantly, especially in the
Ace. to the general plains of Yarlung. belief of the people of Yarlung the name

hol-pa

ft*

species

of

kite

numerous in Tibet

(Mfion.),

was given to an ancient palace of Tibet built by king Nya-thi-tsan-po on account of the abundance of JSom-bu trees
**<'S'S'IF

hol-$py i^^ip; fa rags-tsharn (Tig.

71).

in

its

neighbourhood.
OTO

or

I
trict of

Hor

n. of a village in the dis-

*r*r$*-V a place in
;

$v

Sne-thafi,

near Lhasa where


:

Atis'a spent the last days of his life "$' **-fviX^jfc-fqypl he resided in the monas-

upper Tibet where the Bon doctrine is asserted to have been first spread n. of the paradise of the Bon.
ol-tshod.

tery of

Nyethang
:

(A. 70).
vescicles.

guess,

any

random

K^
2.

estimate (Situ. 41).

II 1. dropsy of the skin an eddy, whirlpool.


f**-<w|'*

= ^t^
J

dpe-yafi.

hor-hgah

l.

= ^*r<wi*
it,

someone.

2. adv.

seldom, occasionally.

and
put
it

adj. to

hos-pa also *** A0s=*3J*i|*rq [1. vb. be worthy, suitable ;

**&! hor-cig=^li\ keep


leave
it.

becoming

by

appropriate, with termin. inf. in later times

in the dialect of

and vulg. with the root f ^q^S^ it is becoming, it is meet to give ^'fl|Sflj*reivS> (i
:

iJ

Amdo

it

is

not

fit

to be seen
;

equiv. of our
;

many thanks

S)*r jf^?**

to be

I-*** (A. 13 jf)

**-*=^-a, O r

wished, desirable gTS's^'^'q^i^ he becomes adorable fv*w to be praised, laudable


;

R^'^l hor-pa=fc;Q spor-wa to remove from one place to another, to transfer


:

praiseworthy, i^'f*)

bkur-hos

deserving

frjfrqppiqT*^*TO^ having
to the

transferred

monastery of ffor-pa (A. 137).


hoi ^|cf^, the flax plant
;

R^I
lucerne.

clover

honour Cs. **w^ar5<ii'**i-q5-*^q the punishment condign to all rarely with genit. CTfwqg^OTfl^qft-lfel (Mil.) he is deserving of universal honour and respect, t^KwDdj he was not worthy to be a king. *fS 3fo'**rq
;
:

the one that

is

the most deserving of being

H2

1122
mistress,

i.e.,

she that has the


that
is

gentlest

intercourse;

r'*wi

a lawful,

&*

an

appearance,

most
is

of

gentle

unlawful or discreditable matter (Schtr.);

woman

^'^wq

he

colleague ni. f. (Ml.). larly in colloquial language

worthy 2. more particu:

to be his

'fo^S what other means or way is ^l'" hog-tpyi-wa to finish (a thing)


most
part.] taken from Jd. t-*< hos-htsham$, \*pxto
fit,

there ?
for the

right (for the

and

*>-**irq of earlier literature);

or
18).

(Glr.) to

entertain

illicit

%*'** tolerably

just

fit (Rtsii.

ya is the twenty-fourth letter of the Tibetan alphabet corresponding to the

**l

is

drinking water up here


i'p

(Snd.

Hbk.

146).

ya-k/MszvrZ-^tt
the

English y or Sanskrit
being then changed.

*j.

It

is

subjoined

upper

teeth,

in certain cases to other letters, its

form

upper having the lower

having the 'f= teeth;


teeth.

"*

=tyt\'n lhag-ma remainder, excess;


fig.
:

ya 1

1.

num.

24. 2. (a)

"frjpSf-

is ta'|%*'* the symbol of for the purpose of showing what the nature

ya-mgal =?$'">'% upper jaw; r*w|T =p5-*-a) lower jaw (flag. 15). "rsg ya-

of all things are (K. d.

*,

321).

(b)

r%*n*r

mgu the upper cover of the vessel from which water is poured or sprinkled in
making offerings of forma to spirits; *'"3 ma-mgu the lower part also, of a case
;

<ra^qS-jfl ^q-a^-qq-siJws'vSij'Ji it is

a sym-

bol of the want of attachment liberating


all

that
43).

is

uncovered

i.e.

naked (K.
179).

or box.
urq ?

g.

v,

3.=4i-i^s or ^'w^S smallness,


(*,

ya-ga

1.

col.

the good one, the


2.

littleness (mystic) (K. g.

better one of the two.


(Cs.).

bad reputation

W
^'"i

II

an equal
;

a pair

"fa'
*|&J

an equal enemy a relation, a friend.


1

^9J'

"

ya-gans

large

numeral:

one of two things that belong together as forming a pair, also one of two opponents *)|'rfl|$flj'S5e.-H

Often with

T*-K^

> |

(Ya-sel. 56).

g.cig,

ya-ga4
footstep.
2.

l.=^'f
or

l|

|*'

footstool,

= ^'^
-5,

^^\

a flight of

blind of one eye


pair of boots,

$jj

uro|$i|

one
-

of

steps (K. du.


-

236).
l.

an odd boot;
|

awi tr<ri|3ir-

"i

*qfr^S^5'g-l5-^^ in one hand holding gold, with the other leading his
fll^-^N
|

SJ ya-gyal

= ^T3
;

or J^'J*' alone,
:

daughter
each

|t^ ^W9 *f)*rrn(CW empti>


<

esp. one of several one among many is g'H'9|'^%fllS|'r3ir3*

single, solitary (Mnon.)

called

yagyal

(Situ.

84);

^^g^'^'"^

ness and clearness being inseparable from

other;

f5'i

v.
;

f'"1

wfc^i^
adversary,

unequalled,
antagonist
**I
;

matchless
">'<*<*>

wi
:

m-<A-ar3r^|^ it happened to be one of five members described as existing (Sorig.


2. n. of a place situated towards the north of Lhasa where there is a

3).

one-eyed.

etc.,

a root signifying above, up, in contradistinction to 1 ma which

III

is

palace of the Dalai


<"'=.'

Lama

(J. Zaft.).
1.

below,

down.
-

"i'9|

ya-gi

or

i'rpi
*rt|'(

= up
;

ya-Ka or ""vs ya-na-wa


2.

repen-

there, yonder, as

opposed to

down
there
all

there,
X-

or

y3)

just there,
:

over

anguish, fright, shuddering, with genit. or accus. of that which is the cause of it; <vfa^*r&i]N a formidable
host
;

tence.

up here

"r^^V^S^"]'^'*'^

"rsJt^qm terrible danger (Jd.)

1124
Ya-bchaH n. of a
place

in

urvrcpi

ya-ma-bral occurs in several comas

upper Tibet

(Jig. 7).

binanations
bral-wa

follows

"rscgurq

ya-ma

^'5 ya ~ zu a kind of
""5

Chinese tea

(Rtsii.).
is-

not

to

opp. of to disintegrate, separate one from another or


f>'fr*lS*.'Q

ya-ta for

"'flW when the

letter "

disunite

J^-^prwgvfl

to
$el.

keep
7).

intact,

subjoined to another letter.


a
circle (K. g. P, 98)
:

the hold of one's self (D.

rcq
-

mystic
r

unsubstantial,
(in

^-|JH-iK*" l^'

hollow,
col.

worthless.

i.'

'ft^urft()

by

the mystic circle for worshippring Sugata enchanted circle (Buddha), the mystic means of which Nirvana is reached
:

or symmetry,
fitting together, e.g.,

without proincongruous, not


different

two shoes of

pairs

also of religions, languages, customs,

that have
ya-tog <CT 1. a tower.
'

sprung

from heterogeneous

2.

a market.

elements.
i

ya-ffdufi

tomr mental suffering.


sel.

ya-nw4
;

n.

of a great
[also n.
r
;

number ( Yaof a Bishi]S.

of the foreya-thod. the upper part

57)

^!JJ*f,

VQ

head
ya-rnthab=f'>\ t hog-ma the beginthe first stage il^v^-g-oi^iww ning; the first stage of Bhogavati or the region
'*
:

ya-me<j single

y a -me4

Ya-man
the
transliterated

ta-ka

1.

Sanskrit

epithet

of

of the snakes (Ya-sel. 39).

Shinje the lord of death. 2. discrepancy in expressions or statements. 3. a term

a
(in

rival,
;

an adversary
executioner.
fig.

expressive of wonder in the Sikk. dialect.

a law
cq^

suit).

2.

butcher
a
g'

ya-Uha4 opp.

to

ma-tshad:

ya-pa<f or

^ "W'S'i'V*

of

(A. 83).
ya-rptshan

lotus flower

inscribed on the top of an

image;

*r<*\

wa-jcr^=*''3^ the lower

strangeness,

curiosity,

amazement,

lotus (inscribed or in relief) (Jig. b).

wonder

also,
:

ya-wa ksa-ra saltpetre.


|'q'^ attendant of the lord of death.

occurrence

supernatural jnrZi'ucw^^'Zi'jw^ the king


-

miracle,

Ya-wa-ti

^
;

greatly wondering

<fw*C3
at
;

flrJ!

it

is

an

thing to be
that
is
-

wondered

urgm ya-bral adv. solitary, separate


:

not

not very astonishing rr*<^ q|/ when the words


;

are

so as

going hand to hand WT^'^HW^yrtHN' *t-q resources and knowledge are sepa|

framed, or joined

it

is

considered
du.

something

wonderful

(K.
f^9RI

261).
;

rate,
<q-^c,

i.e.,
p

they do not go hand in hand he said that |E.'q! urgar^'n3j'fli?jE,N


i

ya-mtshan-can

wonderful

^1 very surprising or wonderful.


Syn. mtshan
che
;

religion goes apart from,

is

not a necessary

2f wrf^i
Sf'VS*-'

fio-mt$har-che
;

t
;

$'*i*^ dge-

and inherent virtue


15).

of,

humanity (Khrif.

rmad-byuft

g*\'*>'^

Itad-mo.

Jwttf^s ?kyo-safa-m4 (Mfion.).

1125
curious doctrines, also the doctrines of heretical teachers
:

ya-rabs

respectable

class

of

persons,

^Ql^-uc^ac^'l^-q^g-qj^-^-q^-a,
philosophical sects
(Grub.

high

class

people

r*r^r
(Yig.

t he

Sutrdn-ta ninety six curious doctrines of

have been mentioned


ya-lad ^^,, corselet and helmet,
mail,

names are mentioned in the Vyutpatti:(\) 'i|*r


6)
;

of these thirty

armour

"rap^
;

ya-lad-bgos ^r^<r
rptffo

(2)

s-fiprsaj

jtffo;
;

(3)

'#r

(4)

equipped with armour coat of mail


!

put on the

(5)
;

<5vcrq

iftirfflw;

(6)
(

(7)
j

gpur^-q
(9)

,3^

8)
(10)
"T

^ "^ ya-qa esteem, = ^


a-fer a

w.

<|feFW<l iRT^;
;

kind of very

fine satin

(12)

(13)
(Ifi)

J-|j?c,;

(14)
(16)

of variegated colours (8. kar. 179).

;
;

*5'rj irnnjlw;
ii^-g-t)

sm all mattock, hoe


^-yag- iron hoe,

|-

(17)

fjnr^;

(18)

(19)
;

^^q^fj,.
(21) wi-9<i3-(ig

%'i f i^.yag wooden

(20) q|j

hoe

(Ja.).

Zi'"

*^nia

(22)

T^*f*r|Fi
;

^JTSf^a^
(26)

(23)
;

WR-Z}

(24)

d-B^i-94|<i-f

^x,^

good,
;

in coUoq. used instead of right, nice: rE|-^fl| it i s

(25)

good or nice
vb.

^-g-qj^-q
(28)

sometimes, vul. even like a

(27)

rq
J

w'^lr*" ^ifWh ft^^ (29) flfs*ag


;

r?|-<^ij id.

"^Wf yag-yag

n. of a great
':

number

(30) Jj'awq

%3^!g^

(Jf.

57).

^s-

Ya-ziff S n.

of a large village

situated to the west of

Kalzang zampa on

person as a token of condolence the present of condolence. r<"m g-jj|-jrq( nta-yagg bya snam-pa la (A. 10).
:

the high road from Tsang to Lhasa near lake Yamdok.

but, but yet


also, further,

} with
empower,
well as temporal)
3

<*^w-i=^BR-n5^|

to

again, once more, and, then (occurring as first word


; :

to confer authority (spiritual as


:

"K.'ljVciwg^-q! *|-q^-jjr the officer said of thereupon quickwittedness there are many sorts. xe, ie.- O r
i'*K'
:
-

in a sentence)

n
crooked,

K-^-R-^
or

also "K-jp-"*-, again

and again
"i^'ige.-

awry; =

used, also, like aur in

Hind.

8 tiU

leaning towards.

"^ '>^

ya-yo-med with-

smaller; ^^^-fli^aiwu^^^-q-^-gE.- that wag


still

out crookedness, straightforward.

"K-jfa still

more pleasing than anything before more in detail. 2. and,


(not
as
first

"^^i

ya-ra-lhab in

also^

too

word

in

lhab-kyi nafi-du (A. 127).

sentence,

unaccented, the accent on the preceding

1126
'

or S word) after the final letters "if becomes 3f and after vowels often *f
; |

words 3jw,
yaft-hjug

^w, fqp
is

the letter

is

and

in general use.

frail

f "if
eldest

or

ST3*' ^TTfr I too


too;
"if... "if

-( S'* *f

my
;

boy

fl^'V^'"^'^'*
both
dc-yaft

-|-Jfff w-S^-Zi

uif^&r^jarZi yab-rje chog-kyi rgyal-po (Yig. k. 11) a title which one

having merit besides; and <^ if ^if ftdi-yaA


-

of the early Sakya-pa hierarchs

had

as-

both

this

sumed.
"<f$f

and

that,
;

%Xrif *p: "if

both outside and

by a negative, neither "f singly with a negative not even nor S> a jaj-^ I shall not even give >T^-^-CI ^m%u|'3f
inside
;

yaA-sni^^WZ
or

abbr.

= real
true,

followed

substance
"if fa

principal

object,
\

essence.

yaA-tig=^'^^'^a
Yafi-stefi

exact,

single

cowry for

it

"*'
;

parative (as above)

still

yaA with a comstill gvq^flf fi|'


1

real (of price, &c.) (Btsii.).

UJC'|C'

n.

of

a monastery

more

than formerly; g^'if*'^ * so

the gj'gf "if $f

Q la-brat

Yad-steA situa-

then the boy died, tf*w*rRfm-Jfrt within a short time he was also able to
speak
;

ted on a rocky precipice in the neighbour-

hood

of

Phagri Jong (Lot.


y fl-t/tog=t& *'r*
fl
l

*, 9).
-'

g'*^'3^

even before

this.

3. "if

also occurs joined to

a verbal root, and

then = although: **nr*vV''3 t- though all without exception be gathered B*rK*^


;

the highest a dome. storey of a house, also=T^t


"ifTfI

although they were seeking, they did not


find.

or "if n5 actual, UIC'^<1| yad-dag the very also adv. really, verily, in real, as adv. occurs either as reality, indeed
;

yad-dkar white-wash Tn-^ the lime used in white-

uif^|-q*

or as

simply

"if

Various

examples follow:
really

"ifVTVP

yaft-dag-4gah
(l&flon.)
;

washing
"if *|

(8.

Kar. 180).
or "if 5| used in colloq. for

glad,

uic.-^ucjm

indeed delighted yafi-dag-rgyal lit. one


victorious,

who

has
;

yati-ge

been absolutely
"if s q
t|

w?

emperor

"if Q yafl-po (it is) light.

!'5*<'

yfifi-bdag

rgyns-pa WKT^. copious,

uifjjw

yad-$gos=^^'%,

especially,

abundant,

plenteous,

indeed;

"if^1'*1

particularly.
uit

c.-^^-Q Yafi-fia tfkar-po n.

of a sect

yati-dag-rgyug wft^ij that which indeed blows, the wind, "if ^r'$q-<rft or yafi-dag

of the

Bon-po

school.

hgmb-pa-thob fw^nm, thorough accomplishment or attainment ; "if VT"? yaft-day-hgro


in
fact

"if i*

yfl-tf8rr= "'$*! really,

thoroughfare, free
"if^fl|'$flp
i.e.

passage in every
yafi-dag-hgrog$
lit.

(Situ. 132).

direction.

mf |

yafl-lct

abbr. of "if <if I'* light

and

perfect company,

sexual union,

"if ^T

heavy =subst.

the

weight:

""fl'f" to

|N yafi-dag-sdom, Qqfr, perfect


-

abstinence

examine the weight.


"if nyt| yaft-hjug the second of
letters, viz.,

or

suppression;

if^fl|

flm

yafi-dag-chags
;

after

='
*),

fia,

two final " la, w ma


b$tand,

very attached, real love or affection


yafi-dag-mjal
"if S"I'W q

wa

full interview

In the archaic words


f/i/urd,

J(W
not

5^
proximity;

yafi-day-bsneii.

faf%a,
1

close

ipn^ ftsald,,

is

a yaA-hjug but in
used; in the

I^"T

transcendent

modern

literature

is

glorification.

1127
uK'Vr^
tion,

yafi-dag-rtog w^jr ^fw^n reflec-

retain

meritorious
;

conditions

imagination; consideration,

sound

existing

(2) exertion to
;

already produce such not

deliberation.

yet in existence

(3) exertion to
;

put

away

Syn.

*F'^*\

rnam-rtog;

nw'*i^

bsant-

mno;

*d['a*w

mw-bsam

(Affion.).

sinful states already existing to prevent such arising. J&

(4)

exertion

uic.-^-jrq|r yaft-dag

rtogs=fi^&\

khofi-

"^

yafi-na

^<JT

or,

either

...

or;

du-chud flfg^ptcKfg perfect comprehension.


K-^|-yi
yafi-dag-thos-pa trf^jffc to be
is

"^'^ and

again.
yafi-nas

uK-3jq-u<E.-^

yafi-du

adv. well;
:

who who knows much, who


well informed, one

well informed,

again and again, continually, repeatedly


as

has heard much,

&c.

Also=wir^f%

promising.

you know
fragrance

yafi-dag-g.na$ stability.

fully the doctrine of dependent-origination, pray let the camphor-like


of

yaft-dag-pahi

mthah^'
religion,
7).

your favours come

here

continually

the end

of

the

(Tig. k. 36, 51).

essence of virtue (Qser-phrefi,


uif^l-ji5-ng,-g

yafi-dag-pahi

hbras-bu

the actual result, outcome, real fruit.


E^q|-q^-jfc|-)
!

yo<U|prw/=|cqt-|cq sprul-pahi embodiment of the karma of a lama once recognized as an


"K.'!"!

Sprul-pa the further

yafi-dag-par gdorn-pa tour,


;

incarnate being.
yaft-po
(i.e.,

to restrain completely, effectually

also

"^'9 yafl-ica light


fig.
*r

yafi-dag-par
[restrained])?.
t

bgdam

fl'ij??

not heavy), lightness, also


hjam-shift yafi-wa

^E.-uie.-q
l

uic.-;ii-q

>

-I fl|j-q5-E

-5

yaft-dag-par

light,

what is soft and commodious and easy, weak (Ja.).

rdsogs-pahi sang-rgyas TOU^i


perfect
1

*H

the most

"<*.'*

yaA-ma^tfc*
;

mahi-ma

grand-

Buddha (M.
:

V.).

mother
tpoH-wa-^shi
entirely
father,

"(K.'tw'3

u(c.-f a|-w

St.'a'q^ yaft-dag-par

i.e.,

yafi-nm-po grandfather's great grandfather "ic.-)-35 ya fl;

the four acts

which should be
|ai

meg-mo great grandmother.


"<t-jri yafi-rtsal l.

abandoned:

N-jrm-uie.-q

lus-rtsal
2.

yafi-po

light physical exercise.

very

high

skill,

consummate

art (Ja.).

"K't'S'lIJK.'^ yafi-rtsehi klofi-c?ien

= *r>*'*%'
Bon reli:

l^lij mkhah-hgro snifi-thig n. of a


(Snifi-rgyan.
(1)
;

127).

gious work (D.R.).


.*
yafi-tslia

'i3i

great grandson
1.

(2)
wiE.-uic.-Ke.-q

yafi-yaA hoti-wa

= ^'9

to

(3)
;

walk round, to circumambulate


(4)

(Mfion.).

vreftut

2.

to

come

often.
1. n.

Yafi-ra

of a place in Tibet.

(M. V-).

[The substance
is

of the Sanskrit
(1) exertion to

j^'iS'^X'q religious

circumambula-

expressions

as follows

tion.

1128
.

of a rock-cavern

above the hips

< flyv^-a^ above


-

where the sage

Padmakara performed
the
first

eight years' old.

meditation (Dsam. 7). IK.I yafl-sot *refa


eight

of the
suffers

hot hells where the

soul

Yan-dha-$en-huA-shi one of the early emperors of China under whose orders works on medicine were composed
(Grub.
,

TI'^nM

continually from the torments of


<.'is
""^ 'S*\ '*K

heat.

8).

yaH-sri4=

lt

F*>'Q

transmigratory
(4fri0n.).

or recurring existence, the world


yafl-sritf

xjsf=wi emancipation;
transmigratory
existence

yan-pa l. = *\W> gshan-pa the other, another ^yji^-n-acui^- gi ve me


:

another.

freedom from

'^B yaA-slob pupil's pupil.

unoccupied, things that are common property, like the air, rocks and stones etc. B'^'i a dog without a
ownerless,
of

2.

adj., free, vacant,

places

and

master, vagrant dog

gprui^-ari^ there are


;
:

wide, broad, extensive

'iRri a

wide
large

field or plain

HHT|H or "iw^cj-l-q
<r'<.wti wide open
place
;

yet places unoccupied of fields untilled, fallow-ground; J'^ the external world:

and spacious
a

country,

spacious

Vnj

tj

mc.

intellectual,

very intelligent
area; abbr. of

"iMi'V! yaflg-

y^'S'lfa'Q a helper from the external **w j-<H^-r->f*w world take care that the mind be not distracted by outward
;

dog breadth,

iMr<i^c-ffi

things

^VW'

to suffer (the sheep) to

being wide and narrow

(&tsii.).

wander, go ownerless.
n. of

Yadg-pa-can in Magadha, aoc. to site of modern Allahabad.


city

unq^

*Wt

1.

yan-lag

Csoma on the
2.

n.

of

member, limb, element ^'rg WJf the five members "^' arms, legs and head
: : ;

monastery in northern Tibet called s*' ttlt *'' 1*^ in which there is a J"!^' or relic-

i"]'"^ the 7

members
:

or elements of reli-

tomb

of Tsong-khapa (Loft.

*, 16).

umrq5-5jc^*m'q$-i^ yafis-pahi grot-du


jyug-pafyi-mdo n. of a Sutra

gious service, i.e. yn'nivti profound salutation, w^'Q'agarQ offerings to a deity, worshipping, ^|'q'a-fl<|W'q confession of sins,

on going into
;

<$ q arl

g-5)V*fq

to

delight

in virtue,

the city of Vaisal! (K. d. i, 255) and if this S&tra is recited at the threshold of a

Sw-Qjifc-q-^-wfJrq to exert one's, self to

town or house

preach the Dharma,

iurBr&TM^r*^f?

all evil-spirits

frequenting

^^q^'i to dedicate all accumulated moral

the same will depart.


ie.-q3-*)i)

merits to the attainment of Buddhahood


q'3 8w|*rao*wvw;*r jN-lfq q5-^-^qg 1 to pray for not passing to Nirvapa. ^'iil'qjS eight subjects treated in the

with large 2. n. of a goddess (K. my.

yaAa-pahi-mig f^HT'siT^ 1. a handsome woman. eyes,


"I,

and

Ifr).

W^j yan what is uppermost; w^m^' man-yan below and above (Cs.) "^'^ yan-na
;

medical works
8"'"

of

Tibet are

$" body,
*f(fi

boy,

*^
*^
X'<

female disease,

evil
i

above, in the beginning, in the first place adv. or postp. <^-oi, oi-*s-i, m-*^ or in the upper-part above, jj'aHf'jjK.'r3J^
;

spirits,

%*vi
;

old age.

symptoms, ^"1 poison, earned desire ^-wi'JV.s^


-

an injured or defective limb

nj

ifl|-*

standing in (the water)

up

to the

navel

the

male organ (Mnon.) the limbs, decrepit


contributory
;

uisfaini-^wci

weak

in

the

= S'J.
branch

chapter

on

the

interview

of

the

2.

fig.
;

appendage, of a river,

Buddha with
ko.

his father

Sudhodana (K.

f, 80).

branch of
books:
(Jd.).

a.

tree

also

with reference to

section,

appendix,

supplement

"fi'ifi yab-&shi 1. the estates granted to the parents of the Grand Lamas of Lhasa

'H awr 3 V?^ yan-lag


ei
<

brgyad-ldan = $%'
is

and Tashi-lhunpo

(S. kar. 181).

2.

= *vft

resp. for heritage of

landed property.
1.
-

^'"9. river

Ganges, she that


)3rci

possessed of

eight

attributes:

coolness

^*"
**)')

"W'3 yab-pa
secure,

or

T*i
:

to lock up, to

sweetness, <.'Q lightness (digestive),


softness,

^wi

clearness,
<*$=-

from impurities,
*&''&

Jj'jirq^AWi

\w*)Vi freedom on drink-

<i * keep safe things kept securely, under safe keeping; "fQ^q'q to hide, conceal (Sch.) "l^i or "^'N covered
;

ing soothing to the stomach,

W^TOC^'
and
free.
;

place, cache, shelter.

2.

in

C. colloq.

to

makes the throat

clear

skim
3.

off

from the
to

surface of

fluid.

m^aw|-c.j( yan-lag-nan a pilferer, a thief lit. one who has a mischief-committing

in

W.

move

to

and

fro,

hither and

thither, to fan, v.

ij^ad (Jd.).
1.

limb,

i.e.,

pilfering

hand (Mnon.).
reRi
as met.

<wS yob-mo

or *\<V%

the act of fan-

^-a|-jjqj

yan-lag-mchog
i.e.,

chief of the limbs,


ui^aiqj-^^flj-^i^

the head (Mnon.).

ning, waving; also, anything waved to and fro, as a fan, punkah, or beaten as a

yan-lag

m
(Mnon.).

cymbal.

^i^q-S'l^q

to
2.

beckon

by
on

*^*r

a handsome person;

waving with one's


provoking: a calamity.
lame,
uiq-RE/Ej

coat.

attracting,
to bring

a very handsome
"i^

woman
is

tjE,-^S-ir*r|<;-q

wj'9*nr<i

yan-lag

nams-pa

decrepit, one

who

defective of limbs.
;

yab-rin-po portico, veranda,

e.g.,

Syn.
hphye-wo
;

^'^

sha-wo

of a monastery.
9J*<'3
;

grum-po

"*3'5

3"r3 gyol-po
;

ui^'a|'*4'*c;q

yan(K. my.

TQI Yam-pa-la

n. of a great river

lag ma-tshan-u-a
ui^-4i4r^-q

*te% hihen-po (Mnon.).


med-pa

68).
n. of the ancient

Yan-lag

^Rf
*

an

UUI'CJ ~Yam-bu
of Nepal, the

capital

epithet of

Kamadeva.
fa<i, fqeir

modern

capital

Khatmandu

**W yab
father
;

resp. for

pha

being also called by this name.


UJJJ'JI'^

rgyal-po yab
t i

yum

denotes the king


(Glr.)
;

yam-me-ioa= colloq.
middling,

^E^
severe

as father and
uiq

mother to the country


his

5'w

1.

moderate,
;

not

jarQ5-3|i fl|*i q5'^'^| healing the mind of


(Mgrin.
122).
2.

for the purpose of

royal

father

g"p n>*rws)q^*ii^*i passing a moderate sentence (A. 122-123). 2. adv.

tolerable

"'**<

yab-mes
specially

paternal
signifies

blunderingly,

coarsely,

roughly, rough-

ancestors.

yab also

hewn.

the male personage in the yidam


of Tantrik
his

Bodhisattwas

groups each clasping


yab-srag

w'fa yam-yom

also <r)-^-)

ya-me-yo-

me or

"i'ft'^'6

doing anything uncertainly,


:

yum

or female helper.
or,

"fl'Sjw

father

and son

in a spiritual sense,

purposelessly or nonsensically f st-ur*i*r$*wr*<i^ he was

W"$'$V
this

master

and

disciple;

way and

that (A. 134)

u
;

w Bw'r$*r

moving

H3

1130
yom-la
lug-te

falling
;

or

remaining in
to totter.

of the chiefs

and nobles of Tibet. The seat


the earlier kings of the valley of Yarlung: the province of Yarof

doubt (A. 126)

<w^c|^

of

Government

yams or

Tibet was in

ww*ft

epidemic

or

infectious disease, one being called

r^

wflMrismw^lung being
(A. 93).

and tbe other

vrw
tr.

slowly or steadily

fine (in

climate and produce)

infecting disease.

Yar-kluns

yar akin to
higher
;

"1= upwards, above


to

<wiaj-fliSq|rq

look

upwards
;

<w3jw3[-!V<i

to travel

*-fl|-q r esp. to

up and down <w "^ r walk up and down


; !

gsum rfen-ffsum the three holy receptacles and three sanctuaries of Yarlung (i.e., six)
a monastery of the Rnifi-ma sect situated on the top of
viz.
:

(1)

J)"i'q|

^el-brag

S^f yar-la khyer-<;og bring or fetch it up KV^WI from top to bottom;


to
;

a high
(2)

hill

over-hanging the |Tsang-po


llut-khafi

Tanduk-Dolmai

an ancient

come up again, from a depth to rise, get up w^fq to increase "^4 yw-ryyu one rising in rank and office,
;
;

monastery containing a sacred image of the goddess Dolma founded by king Srofidtsan

&c.

^*<K**lr|fll" **rw
man

(jig. 27)

should (in the order of precedence) get the silk cushions placed one above another on a rug.
"iv

a rising middle class

tgam-po; (3) Tag-chen bum-pa a small monastery in the neighbourhood of which are one hundred and eight tombs

which the phases


<

yar-no the part of the month in of the moon increase


:

of former kings and queens, testifying to the existence of the custom of burial of

the dead before the introduction of

Bud-

Mft|'V|fC *fc:^fMfcr^'J
prosperity) like
u

it

increased (in

dhism into Tibet;

(4)

wfjfl| Hag-chun-

the waxing
i l

moon

(Swig.

'2k8).

wyT<*'y

yar-siiog

)nar~

phug a small monastery on the site of the cavern where Lama Ras-chufi-pa was

walj moving up and down, also walking this way and that way

wont
(5)
:

to

perform

ascetical meditations;

Kw^-p'VK

Zafii-ri kha-dnutr

a monas-

n
journeying from Qsafi-phu to Bwa-ygren and back they did not require provision
for a morning's halt (A. 123).

tery on the bank of the Tsang-po founded

by the celebrated Ma-chig Lab-kyi Donma

wqfs

yar-

bstod=$*\''$*^i(**'y(/yen-du hdegg-pa (Mnon.)

Tsan-dan yui lha khan (6) *^^'Rj5'5|-pf situated in a grove of firs and monastery containing a sandal- wood image of Buddha

raising up, extolling;

IWfVWf^
figures.

yar.

hthud-mar-rtis an average account, taking

the

maximum and minimum

and a turquoise image of the goddess Dolma; the roof of the temple being All these places were painted green.
visited

"K'SI**

Yar-kluns (also written

by the author

of this Dictionary

'q*'

in 1882.
in colloq. to disperse, scatter, send adrift also, to

Tar-lun) an extensive valley forming the


of Lhoprincipal district of the province the chief city is Ghethang kha of which
(t"^')

hthor-wa,

on the

Tsang-po

most

fertile district of

is reputed the Tibet and contains


;

ramble, to be scattered (Sch.).


um^^qj

Yar-hbrog

Yamdok

pastures,
*-,

many

monasteries and residences of some

country of

wa2ffl|-g-^-g^-X-a( (Lon.

5)

1131
Yar-hbrog which was
included
its

in the

yal-ga hbrel v.
tree (Mnon.)
wi-fl|-i^

|^'%

//on-f

Thikor noted for religiousness of


zens.

deni-

yal-ga-hdsin

v.

|^%' ^b-f

yar-ma (*T^,iflH hbri-dan mhoa barren yak-cow; also a cross-breed mo)

tree (Mnon.)
nrfl|S-wei yal-gahi ral-pa= <|-%- M^r?a creeping plant (Mnon.) fzn
uiarnjiv^fliN yal-gahi

cow

(Rtsii.).
-35-e.-

Tar-mo than or

fl|<wS'*E.

Oi/ar-

ri-dicagsas met.

tno titan n. of

a district in the province of

monkey

(Mnon.)

lower

Amdo

and Khamg

(Lori. *, 5).

m-S-yq^ Tar-mo gna-bshi


in

n. of

a district

c.-

yal-hphyon large numeral.


yal-wa
1.

Lhokha

(Tig.

62).

'3F

Tar-lun=
1'C|

<**.%** Tar-klunf.

w^F^'J^'^fa Tar-lun
n.
,

diminution, decrease,
suppression.
;

Dar-rgyasdgon

of a

monastery in
wqf3jq|-p

lowering
2.

disappearance,

Yar-lung (Lon. 19). lun Sog-kha one of the 37 sacred places of


the

Yar-

to shrink, subside, cause diminution

to be displaced.
uiai'sc^q
y(//

Bon
in

(G.

layman when he
late
life,

Bon. 28). "K%*\ yar-log a enters the order of monks

ma-yol repentance, regret,

opp. to w3J*| mar-log

when a

and wonder that advantage was not taken


of

monk

reverts to the life of

a householder

a certain opportunity 5^'S^'31*''t*)'c q3^-umr*4-3ja( even all not appreciating, there


:

(Sorig. 270).

vfiB

much

regret (A. 157).

WJQT^I
JTT<rr

yal-ga

C.

oolloq.

"ye-ka"
"wnig*,

a branch,

bough,

twigs,

yal-ga

(Mnon.)

star-buhi fin skyur= $*&'3p walnut tree. "WTg yal-ga Ina

WH'ttlQJ yafyal [Cs. 100,000 octillions] the 47th number enumerated in the

twfy phal-chen
sel.

^um
branches
doctrine

the five branches,


of the tree of
:

i.e.,

the

five

57).

^rlf^fwnwnOT^' (Ya"MrwrHi ya/-y^ cAew-pa a


:

the

Mahayana
charity,
;

million (Ja.).
<w*-^<*

(1)

f^'"

spyin-pa

^&

yal-yol

I.= MI-^C^ relaxation


2.
I

and protection i.e., giving alms, help ^ta moral discipline, purity args4
morals;
(3)

(2)

in attention,

carelessness.

n.

of

of

number
56).

W^rjprg^'^S'^^'

(Ya-sel.

"^' q
(4)
;

^Tf%i

tolerance

and

forgiveness;

9? 3

and industry
plation (K. d.

(5)

^af assiduity sw"!5^ ni contemi'

5*'

yas

l.

= gi
:

or

>^

devoid

of,

less

than
less
;

without
ig|^'"w

without end, end;


-

327).

numberless

Syn.

Nff'^c.'
;

mgo-M
-

^w
%

measure-

brtul shugs

|t'Hi5

;
-

%'qj q|q-|iiN
sdon-pohi

fifi-gi

less,

unfathomable,

i|^ni "i

35

sor-mo

immeasurable,

Mnon.
nofi}-^
tree.

incomparable. 2. from off, from above: iwnqq-q to come down from above
;

w|

yal-ga-can

Jtrf^tT

notable

the one above, the upper one

"raraj*!

from

above C.

3.

in Budh.

r^-ci^-*l-q^q-t-

Syn.

Mab-ldan

^ft^tf^ttrwife^fthe word
fies

yas signi-

hdam-ma can
tan
;

wfl^*^

mgo-ldin-

the state in which there

is

no unhap-

rtse-mo-can (Mnon.).

piness (Qbum. p, 283).

1132
yaf-hjab

the kind of red or

pa

f^|!i,

f^ifxf,

brown coloured
CV

leather with

which wooden
(Rtsii.).

of letters in
yi-gi drug-pa

f%fi(^(m the arrangement a book or letter. ^'%|'i

boxes or trunks are lined in Tibet

w*^ fi^p the


;

six-syllable
;

"Wgdj

yas-phyin or

w$^q
:

n.

of a

(prayer), the

Om-ma-ni-pad-me-hum

"J'')'

certain large estate in Tibet

"3 q

'

to learn one's letters

S^'J^ writing

and cyphering. 2. written letter or note, any written document S*l ?"! 'I^ ^ regis;

ter

of

virtues

and

iniquities
(Olr.)
;

|3

early
late

sowing and

a written
recent

answer

^'^5 ^Q

m^ (in

sowing of grain
yi
1.

(Rtsii.).

years)

= an

envelope;

^'^g'l to
obtained a

**)

num.

fig.

54.

2.

in

some

write a letter, $'*r|t-q to send off a letter,


$-$|-|q-q

combinations

inst. of $*\.

si^in one

who has

written order or document, to receive a


yi-ga=*f~'1 appetite, taste:
5)'f

letter;

"^gs
to to

yi-ge fleb a letter arrives;

the appetite is lost; ^vSe.' it is grateful to the taste Sfap^wq yi-ga AcAuf;

^^ug-q
,

put into

writing

%p g'
' !

pn repulsion

felt

in

swallowing food:

dictate;

^'1

yi-ge-pa =
;

--$'il

f^ifii*r<.

a writer, a copyist

^'^'-^c.;

yi-ge fin fafi|<t<d* a writing

board

^S'flft

(MAg.,

cA.
yi-gt'Ai-gisAi

the

substance

on

which a

letter is written.
1.

any

letter of

the alphabet

explained
or

as
1
I

the representation

of

sound
yi-dicags (ace. to

forming the basis of the composition and words but such of both names
;

Bon=
always

or

^'qy)*)
v<r,

those

that

letters

do

not
*>=.-q)

indicate
ifq" **<

of words,

ft q*

meaning and generally

the

think of food)
beings of the

a class of spiritual

Buddhist Bhavachakra or

show merely their nature (Lon. *, 17). Ace. to Tsliad-ma Rnam-Bgrrl we have
another definition:

cycle of existence,

condemned

to

suffer in

torments

of

hunger and

thirst

the
little

ghost-world, a grade of punishment less severe than the full torments of


:

hell.

aud, again

we

read

They
of
all

are usually
bellies

represented as giants

letters are the basis

acquirements.
letters,

with huge
hardly
particles.

and very narrow throats


swallow
the
tiniest

^'S3'*^ the Tibetan printed


the headless
current

S3'K
of
:

fitted

to

hand-writing,

The
:

different kinds of
(1)
;

Ti-dag

which there are again different kinds

or Preta are
(2) -*P fa-za
(4)

^"> '9**

gul-lum

3rw

-5j<i|

the very carefully-formed character

fawm
(6)

(3)
;

"g
(5)

1-^

hbyun-po Jja;
'g

used in

copying books,

^.31'^"!

hkhyug-

Sr3 srul-po SJHI


;

m'9 lits-srui;

yig the running


illegible

hand and often rather a formal writing, and

po *ty;cHi
jiJ'S'S

&'S smyo-byed ^Jf T?


;

(7)

"W^

$k>jem-byed *sn^

(8)

i|s

S byed-byed
(10)

large hand.

bran-khan

^.^jpfuSypC yi-ge Mog-pahi fafw^r; ^^"^i yi-ge hgod-

r; (9)

W*'^
;

grib-ynon <*rar;

srin-po *TWI (11) ^"'S^'l^^ rnam-gruhi

1133
gdon
fafT.

^^\w
[(1)
;

(12)

S^M lyahi-ydon
demon;
(5)

yi-dwags kyi-yul

headless

(2)

ignis-

the subject of the Preta, the land of Preta.

fatum

(3)

ghost

(4)

a female
;

demon
;

causing disease in children

a goblin

the
scattered

places

where Pretas

live

in a

(6) insane devil; (7) a leaping

demon;
;

(8)

manner such

as the neighbour-

a demon

causing f orgetfulness
causer of
these

(9)

the

hood

of

human
-

habitation, table-lands, &c.

shadow; (10) a malignant


star

spirit; (11) the

(.

ch. 5).

Revati
birds]>S.

(12)

destruction

to

Again,

Preta

are

yi-dwags the lord of the Preta.

5^im qVJ -E

bdag-po

divided into four classes according to the nature of the torments they are destined

yi-dam

1.

or

undergo for the expiation of their sins (1) w^cm-|^-|q-j-5\4 those that are outwardly obstructed from the use of
to
:

tutelary deity,

deity
his

whom

person

chooses

to

be

guide

and
large

protector.

Of these there are a


of

food and drink.

When

these wretched

beings go to springs, lakes, or tanks to drink water they are chased by hosts
of

varying form, being freTantrik phases or aspects of such quently well-known gods as Tamdin, Dzambhala,

number,

demons
;

armed with

javelins

and
1

Mi-gyowa,

aid

the

goddess

Panden

and the water appears to them as repulsive and foul as pus. (2) wjjiw^.
spears
Ijq-t^-q those that are

Lhamo
the

also

there

are yi-d'/m forms of

inwardly obstructed

Bodhisattwas Jampal and Chenraisi, with or without their female or $*' companions.

from eating and drinking; although great is their appetite and hunger when they
drink they cannot enjoy them on account of their gullet becoming
get food and

Ace. to Jd. a

man

chooses a

tutelary deity either for his whole life or

only for some particular undertaking, and with such he enters into an intimate union

exceedingly
^w'5'9

contracted.

(3)

*)'f iJE.^'^-

by meditation.
ji

2.

= W*si

w?m

resp.
:

those

that

are

called

fire-flame

oath,

vow, asseveration, promise


^-flifr^f5j

wreathed Prete who, as soon as they take food or drink, become changed into
flames of
tca
fire.

firm adherence to

one's

word
6-

^*rq<vq to lodge a vow.


yi-phya dun-ne for 5)yg-^e.-e- __

(4)

iTfTasJ

Ijan-ljin

zajf-q

those that subsist


urine,
etc.
;

and
their
fail
filth.

upon mucous, ordure some of them eating


they
29).

sems-skyo-ica to repent, to regret.

own

flesh

and blood when

to satisfy

their

hunger by eating

5)-$qp yi.mug-pa for

Ace. to Mdsod-bgrel, the Pretas have an abode in the interior of this earth

sem$-rmofis-pa to be unhappy, displeased


> 1

sorry, sad,
is

dejected:

^'^ 4 frBrR-^
having

hundred yojana below Eajgriha in Magadha. In reference to giving water


five

not a deed so unfortunate as this (Rdsa.


wj<v*rr5)-sap*r|^

22);

become

to the Preta, Atis'a

remarked:

displeased

with

the

daughter-in-law

(A.77).

Preta devoid of the power of digestion cannot obtain other than a of water. drop

5j-nc,*rq

yi-rans-pa (for
(Mf.on.)

)^^e.'i)=^i|^-q
(A.

d<jah-wa

ftwpsm

K)

joy,

1134
cheerfulness; to

be delighted, pleased: the attendants being joyful *jifc-jpwSVv.i


(Pag. 297).
yig in

perception and imagination, said to be


distinguishable from if bio which indicates

rather the

than the

heart, mind, will, disposition, mental talents; but the two


inter-

compounds
;

for

"H
;

yi-ge

words are often confused and used


changeably.
yid-du-hoft-wa

}| letter, circular epistle

wv^l

contract,

p Sfo| address (of a

letter)

bargain

aww^l
dances
;

Thus SK yid
agreeable,

in

S^'^q

clearly signifies

for religious dancing-book, rules


isr8||

passport,

records,

notes;
;

H* permit to travel; a line of a book &nK


;

a sentiment or disposition.
yid-bshin-gyi
nor-bit
fa*rti*(f>i!

"Jv^'S'^'S
a jewel or
;

talisman that grants every wish


ki/i

yid?/fif-

or

Ms.

y-'

5)*!

clerk, copyist

"Kg 3

ytf-

agreeable, to one's

mind "KS' W*
: ;

jAran=fa|V (Ta-sel. 11) a note, letter. ^i|<MfP<Jt|<f^H* n.


keeper
of

a small
of the of

the
of

official

records
also

the
of

Government book which


register

Lhasa;

name
(Tig.

a
or

a pretty lake t5'5|\ar*Niw fiaht mi-hbab it does not please me, I do yid-la not like it ^^T-ff though you
kyi tntsho
;

jpt*^
;

may

fancy

it

in your mind, yet


taste

you do
1

contains
official

the

abstracts

not perceive the


byed-pa,

"Ki'Sv
to

yid-la

of

records
receipt in

3)

^'i
{i

hdsin-pa

comprehend,
;

o^rfb)
written
into

yig-hdsM
contract;

8tyitynri

to

writing; enter

an agreement.

"H^S

yig-lhad inter-

remember, mind, take to heart "K3*'9S' yid-kyi lycd-pa to do a thing


perceive,

accordant

with

one's

mind

or

mistakes in facts, polation in writing ; also l grammar, &c. : |**t*'W%^' HfV*lT*'


entirely
free

fancy

"KS'^'^S yid-kyi sehu hbru anther of the


heart, beloved, dearest (Yig. k. 1)
;

from defects
it

without any
(Ya-sel. Stf).

qujwQ
friend,

yid-kyi

zla-tca

in foreign matter inserted

beloved

friend

bsar-po^ lit. the newly


1

"Hqg*. yig-bjkur correspondence, episdifferent the tolary guide containing addresses and customary phrases used in
yig-bfkur writing letters; $i|-ngM*i rnam-bshag a popular work on correspon-

risen

moon of one's heart 3j| 8^'3' >'iw to him who is my dearest q'jqc.^5-^.-^
'2i

friend

(Tig.

k.

51).

SKS'STf

yid-kyi
'

phyag-rgya Jisft^T chief meditation,


the concentration
of the
attributes of deity (Mfion.).

i.e.,

mind on the
"KS'aw
yid-

dence,

complete

letter-writer.

tyig^)

yig-bfkur-ua to correspond.
S)i]-*f^

kyi-lai=^^\
is

or

q*wr*^'q

imagination,
(Mnon.)
;

ytg-mkhan one who

versed in

thought, operation of the

mind

the art of reading and writing.

"^S'S'%'5 yid-kyi fiii-rta iwfr'u desire, wish,


bris-pa

Syn.

"^i

yi-ge-pa;

^TWp^
mkhan-po;

expectation.

mkhan;

Sj'$|3-fi\Zi yi-gefc

fW^
's

imyu-gu-can (Mnon.).
S s q1'* t% yi-ge drug"Hi"! yig-drug or
)'

yid-karhon very handsome.


.-

2.

without impu-

ma

the six letters


(Rtsii.).

Om, ma,

ni,

pad,

me,

rity, pellucid

pure water.
;

hum

I: yi4 resp. 51" thugs *H^ the intellect, the mind, esp. the powers of

Syn. TT^ rnog-med dwans (Mnon.).

iwi^e.

gsal-la-

Kf yid-gkyo repentance, heart-trouble.

1135
Syn. %wjC'q sems-skyo-wa
;

reliance

can be reposed and not to be


as
safe.

hbyun

jf-*m skyo-qas

(Mnon).
ace. to $c^.
'

considered

^*|arq yid-hkhrul-wa
tal

men(K. du.
203).

suffering

';

ace.
;

to Ja. to

be uneasy,

troubled, harrassed
to be mistaken.

a^lSTq V,

yid-hkhrul-ica J -

yid-mthun-pa, v.
yid-gyur-gyi

myon-wa=

bsgom-pahi nams skyes-pa.

yid-dan hthad-pa favourable jT^'5)^e.'^'q'5)>j the


:

wwsaj or "K
beings (Tig,).

?f*i

living

great king

is

well-disposed (K. du.

202).

yid-dii-hthad well-favoured,

yid-chad-pa=$'**\Q or tacq

in

handsome body (Mnon).


yid-dogs-qar-wa ^'^w g^'i the-tshom skyed-pa to doubt (Ya-sel. 31).

Hi*'
to

C&fefl. 2-Z).

tid-cJm-pa to believe, to rely,

trust.

depend upon belief, confidence, faith, K J5v*i'$ '''HK* '^*''* * having become
; < 1
1

^'%*\ yid-ldan
Q^'**

humanity, = ")*i'' 8a
("I^^'I^'^S'* !^^)
1

^S'
of a

yid-ldan-ma

n.

little

distrustful

towards you (Mil.)

Yaksinl princess (Mnon.).

rnsf for inducing belief.

Syn.

of sbst. ij5^'r3q*i
g.don-mi-za
;

gtan-la-phebs

yid-dpyod nation of the mind,


the mental faculties.
distinctions in
it
:

^ c\*&\

JM'.T^^rr

examiinto

investigation

There are three


3j

(1)

sems-ne,
friend, intimate (Mnon.).

(Lon.

i, 15).

doubt,
hesitation.

yid-hpham-pa to be cast down,


dejected, depressed.

Syn.
ne?
;

fhe-tshom sa-wa

K"g
yid-gcugs

yid-hphyo

(SJ**

n.

of

great

som-ni (Mnon.).
ugs or

number: w.w'Syoj'JrSiv'f'S*'

(Ya-sel. 57).

^ 5i''Iil*'

^S'*^"l yid-hphrog n3l^\ very

handsome,

friendly, affectionate towards

charming, very beautiful (Mnon). "5y^i|^


yut-hphrog-pa to prepossess,
to fascinate,

friends or relatives (Nag.).

"K"!^*
chud;

charm.
yid-fftuns

misery, suffering.

"lysji]'* yid-hphrog-ma

Syn. |"l'qgi sdug-siial


5j\'^'q^ yid-mi-bde

^'^'tfS yid-nati-

ing

woman with both

(Mnon).
)'V1*<
;

accomplishments

a charmand mental personal also n. of a (Mnon.)

Yaksa
id-btags for

princess (Mnon).

yi-dwags.

confidence, reliance

)Y t: ?^'W q

"K'W yid-hbyin-pa to be discontented


or weary.
"K'^S*' yid-byun

yid-brtan dkah-wa

not

to
;

be

depended

upon, hardly to be believed


trust,

"K'q^'q

fg^w

*wtw an
to

epithet

of

faith
;

dence

5)^'^'^' confident, confi5 3 fl 5)Y ^' q vS' q *' ijid-brtan-par


;

Kamadeva
dbynn-wa

(A. K. 1-3 If).

^'S&

'

'

yid
in.

'

i'

CJ

^f?u*<H

be depressed

bya-wa ma-yin-pa

objects

on which no

mind, anxious, disquieted.

1136
yid-mof-tshal
lilies
1.

^
ma-ma
as met.

a grove of

flfa'i'w yid-bshin

= the
rfj<

great

= 3 aS'**

ku-mu

da-tshal
;

(Mno.).
'

ocean (Tig.

k.

31).
.,

2.=*S-*

fascinating

also=K^

agreeable, pleasing to the

g^. y ^_^ Qi ^. u
j

mind, pleasant

^ ^^
delightful,
1

hand8Ome

charming,

pleasing, agreeable.

SK**'* yid-hon-ma a
f>,

SKs*

yid-myoi fuddled, tipsy


yid-snon wish,
desire;

(Jd.).

handsome woman, a beauty (Sbrom.

13).

-rvr-

! [glad in heart]S. v.

frq snw-

^.^
riyer
is

yid-hon-ldan

an

Gandak:
the river

, -,, t

pa.

"K'ffo'*^

yi'rf

smon-can a blessed heart,

-^-^-S^ ^
Gandaka
or

epithet

of

1^^^,.^.
faere

?-qxm-j-uim-q-jTa-*ffivs'^'q'''s^
called

blessed.

^^4-q

yid-tthim-pa = *\ynw*'i

of

Tid-hon

Idan after crossing which

(you)

charming appearance, of form that gives


satisfaction to the

W0 uld

enter

the

city

of

Yans-pt<-i;nt

mind (Won.).

)v*** r

(Dsam. 13).
o^'UHl uid-yal ^UTTT [a house]/S.

wj^'B
,.
,

yid-htshim-par hb_yur-wa to

become

satisfied,

contented.
'

^S ql5e>
illusive

yid-pshuA

l.

= V^|

rnant-rtog

<H*\*~Q
^"l*

y\q,-ran-wa- %'*f<'Q,

yi-ran-wa

thoughts, imaginary as met. a parrot thoughts (Mnon.). or ^18^'?^ deluded. (Won.). ^Via^'*^
2.

or

unreal

q dgah-tca (MAon.).
^^lajsc^

Sj^-^-qf^-y

[debate

in

the

ruindlS

^S'lS 6-*

i/id-ashunf

1.

i)yi4^

prudent,

acute, perceptive, v.

&

?**.

*fVW
man
of

WY^'SV
,

yid-M

byed-pa
.

1.

yid-shunt-pa a prudent man, a


analytic powers

(**.).

2.=**V^

imagination be pleased by

fancy
.

2 ."vb.

to

take

to,

MMr^P
upright:
clear in

^ ^q-^^
things.

^^.^.^^^.^.^^
s
35S) what
is

(jr

rf.

called

honest,

straight -forward,

^.^c, imp

ii e8

the fixing of the

mind on

faiwflq)-fm-5)\q|9c.-.llrqqj

mind, clever in resources, straightrnam-rtoy;

forward, of varied knowledge.

-bmm
yid-laf-gkyes

(8J.non.).

thought.
bliss.

"K "^I'S1

lit.

'

yid-bshin-gt-ub heaven,

mind-born,

K*W*3*;

yid-bshin kun-hbyun

an ePithet
Sv11
-

of

^amadeva
'

the god of love


;

as met. the ocean

also

gem

|'i*$s'

K aw R

E>'

yid-la*-byun

q^-^-ujc.(Tig. k. 83)

sku-htsho

yid-bshin

kun-hbyun
nor-b*

yid-srubs (Mnon.).
S)^i$ii|-q

$\fy'^'S

yid-bshin

yid-log-pa to be tired or

weary

ft^nrfa the wishing gem (A. K. 1, J*6) ; the fulfilment of one's desires (Tig. fig. of ** i wq*w'*r 8 l\q''^''^'S' 5q by laying k.)
l

O f.

hold on the Chintdmani


are
fulfilled
;

gem
1

one's wishes yid-bshin

[sad in mindjS'.

K^^

'^q*- '*| 'j * '3

d-bsam=^' c^ i
yid-srubs

yid-bshin.
hdod.-lha

dwan-gi rgyal-po J^ril*(fil<i* the prince of


all wish-fulfilling

1.="^'^

gems

(Tig. k. 2).

$S'

an epithet of Kamadeva the god

1137
of love.
2.

Y^'il'W'i the 3rd

month
3.

of

to the participle or to a gerund.

Joined

the

Tibetan

kalender

(MAon.}.
(Ja).
;

to

the participle

it

may

indicate either
:

refractory stubborn

mind

yin-pa l.=the vb. to be

and

is

the present or past tenses *3j -fl '^ I am going Sc/q'Sj^ I have, or he has, sold ;
;

used to express direct affirmation or with


a negative particle direct negation,
also

and
its

to

connect any attribute with

has departed did you have a guide ? who is within that ? S'g^ *J'^ what
;

subject.

Thus:
not
;

SfoivX

he

s& {^
is

ft

^
In

has

become

of

him?
fut.

^r$'9*r r<^
?

wfy

is

j*w<&qrf^<r5^ he
are

a lay-

what had you been


Also,

doing just then


sense:

man; $V$'^ who


8|-*)-^q|-^

you?
of
is

fvij^c,-

may
;

have

^'"K
shall
;

am

man

shall die to

Tsang.

Kg^'swi^ q ^
whomsoever

she

be

books

it will

be found that "^

employed
third

to express both the first

and the
the

persons,

sing,
so

and

pi.,

and sometimes,
second
:

given fy'&i indeed you will have to go now Combined with the gerund in (Ja).

knows her

*<$ *r

though not

commonly,
indeed

person chiefly

interrogatively

B\^''K^*<

are

however in C.
ever used with
persons,

you "^ seems


the

his

son?

forms in the colloq. a narrative present incessantly resorted to, but the "^ seems here again reserved for the first

3 or 3^

it

Colloq.

to be rarely if

person:

|3'V V^'!!f'T%

^ rq
lt

are

you reading

second

and third

now

? t'^K.'jji!)'?)'^

am

reading.
it

Annexed

*^1 being resorted to with the second and (occasionally) third persons and
V\

to the supine in

rgyu

forms a future

tense frequently

heard in talk and met


:

"re

"

reserved

for

the

third

with in the later literature


shall

person; thus a Lhasa man would say: I am a tailor, but would c,'*,E,-I*<-q-5^
use fKfi'Jw^S to express
:

buy

that horse

will attend at

your honour's abode.

In

he

is

the fut. 3rd person ^S red


auxiliary. 5.
)aj''Si|and^
3

tailor,

and

Ef'VZ*i'

r^i|

for

But in books i^' 5^


he has gone.
past
Ijui

2.

tailor. you would commonly = is often found in the

are a

is generally the In metaphysics the terms

i'^*

I I

are hotly discussed;

<^'<S'f

signifies

)^'<rw3fa|'i

what

is

contrary to

what what
is

is is

*<'K and in the same manner


i.e.,

sense

'JW'jirff^ft^lwyrigffrcfr
of that period
;

is

q-5)^ t ne officer

was an

opposite to *^'^1,

^'trawi5w|'i

"^

that

which is. Besides

emanation of S'akya-thubpa

these, expres-

q-Qgr)^-5^
that king

that

g^'S'^'^S' unsmiling demon was


ai\-)i

sions like ^^'q'^N^'q'u^'q

^'S^'cr*i'5je^'t|'5^d!'cj

(Glr.).

= has

sru^wo^'ci,

been.

3.

subjects discussion in scholastic controversies.

etc.

also

form

of

as Ja. points out, this vb. is

only used to connect the attribute and not to express

**W

yib v.

'ta=|w

eaves,

shelter:
rain.

q presence or existence, ^V and not ^'1 in such cases e.g., "I am being employed
;

to take shelter

from the

yib-mi something hidden.

in the house

"

cannot be turned f*c.-pcq-

T"^ but must be rendered with

^v

4.

*| yib-pa
Syn.
(Mnon.).

to hide one's self.

in addition to its use as substantive vb.

gnb-pa

"^ occurs as auxiliary

vb.

joined either

144

1138
5)q-^f yib-$in for
<

an

officinal plant

used

g'

yu-ma or

$*'
:'

weeds.

^'^'^J'

1!

yu-ma-

wounds and
yu
1.

sores (Sman.
fig.:

remove yu-wa or ^i^'''^' weeds from a garden or cultivation (Rtsii.


to out, to
2.

weed

num.

84.

in ^IS'i

54).
-

to culminate (Jd.).

W'^J

a yw-gra or $'B yu-khu oats, or


one
yieldsores:
ojB)'5j

yug

1.

a piece of cloth or
-S>-q^q|-^

stuff

^*<

as

similar kind of grain.

they
their

had but
clothing.
2.

$ 3'%' yu-gu-pn an officinal tree and ing a remedy for wounds

cotton

cloth

for

ywj-snnm piece of serge-cloth.

for

gS in Mil.
ywff-pit

Yu-gur, "S'K Yu-ge-ra n. of a

^T^
with the

old

word=^'

c'

the leg

country and people the part of Mongolia situated to the north of Amdo.
;

foot.

W* yug-po defined as
phub-ma
hay-dust mixed together.

jq-w^^^q-^w
and

of a place in ~Qpha\i-yul WJ'C' Yu-fia n. "J^W^'SK Yu-fia Qpal-hbyor (Rtsii.)


:

dan-rtsa shib-hdres-ma chaff

glin chief

town with

fort

and monastery

W3 T2
<

'

tl

ywj-ywj
;

rgyab-pa

to

wag

in Jlphai^yul (Rtsii.).

(like the tail of a cow) tea. jq


yiitjS-pa, l.

to whirl round.
|

kind of Chinese WJ'E yu-ja a

= 3F

to anoint, rub,

in

SJ'5^* Nepal:

Yv-tafi

an ancient monastery
1

daub with;

imp.

W^l

ywj^ig.

2.

sometimes for $lrS.


oju|j'5 ijutj$-pho

WTf*f**^^F*W* |f$'
|-pic-a^Zj

a widower

(K.

g. 1,

191).
n- of

"i"l'^ yugs^"1*1''

mo a widow.
a sweet
sa
*|,

oj"lN'

yags-sa or

yugs-

yu-thi-ka

^f*W

scented flower (K. ho.

4)

\_Jasminum

wife,

mourning and the


it,

for a deceased

husband or

state of uncleanness conse-

auriculatum]S.

quent on
1.

the duration of which varies

<3*q yu-wa
2.

= STTV
q'fl'8^

the

life-tree.

a stick; that part of anything which

according to the circumstances under which the first or second spouse had died,

the hand can grasp.

<W4Ms one
;

with

and

also
;

a stick

lu gri-yu haft
$'*'**i

of a knife

debs-yu handle of

an awl

^wg
a

widower

in different provinces; $i*i'r*i yugs-sa-ma or


'

leg of a

boot;

<f^< provided without a handle (Ja.). handle, "S'^

with

2 yugs-sa-mo a widow; jflm'W'SS'iST who has married a widow.

one

yun-wa *r^ft, ?f^[T

>

1.

turmeyellow.
2. n. of

W'q
horns.
cattle
;

yu-wo an ox or yak having no

(Pth. 192a).

3'* yw-ww 1- any hornless female female of stag also, esp. a hind, 2. n. of a place in Tibet

rc; $& In Sikk.

w^fl) it is

turmeric
f|

called

colour,
sga-ser.
a,

a place in Jlphan-yul (Lon.

3).
;

Syn. of
si&q

1.

i|^ **!
-<

gser-hjoms

^I'

(Deb. 1, 36).

mdog-mchog

*t^-iri-q mdog-mdes^
(Jfmw),

* T^'^l

yu-bu-cag =**'*> raft-re and


also
ace.

pa; *K'S ser-mo;

*ft^'%*t gser-ldan

bdag-cag we, ourselves;


hu-bu-cag.

rt=^'

nw-wa

turnip.

1139
yuns-Tsar

yum
;

1.

resp.

for

*<,

TT,

white mustard

^f'^l

yuns-

mother.

"I'i'S'^*',

nag also called


mustard.
grain of mustard

i*V1c.*>

pad-gans

black

mother
of

2.

queen" the t^' w or " female energy


or

V's^VS

the

^J=.w*g yuns-hbru mustard-seed, V ^s*'*g'&) as small as a


:

deity

Bodhisattwa,

but

in

Tantrik ceremonial

grain
si

of
oil

mustard.
of mustard.

ojc.*'*K

yuns-mar

and represented
or concubine
"'S'^J**

as

usually thought of a female companion

of

the deified personage.

an instant, a very be a space small portion of time varying from 8 seconds to 1 minutes. 2. ace. to Stg. R fol. 53 $S
of time stated to

the symbolical representation of the procreative and generative faculties and in Tantrikism a male deity clasping a female deity in his embrace or both
;

a space of time of longer duration, 48 minutes; ace. to Schtr. in Bhotan =$'*> 24


is

standing together.

3.

*TTT a

title of

the

third and latest part of the sacred writings,

minutes.

3.

a black or coloured stripe


;

on woven
or white in

fabrics

striped

black

which contains the Abhidharma, or metaphysical portion of Buddhist Scripture,


i.e.,

W.

(Jd.).

the

collection

of

sacred

writings

adv.

quickly,

colloq.

called
a

Bum

they are divided into

instantly: SfK<^-oj'V$*i-?k- saying I will

come

(he)

quickly vanished
Q'i<
:

(A.

131).

$S'^ yud-du in a moment, $S'&i yud-tsam


=$q-;S*4 hrib-tsam
(or

1 9'*!F, "9^'^N'y the detailed, "5^'S* , the middling, and the abridged compilat r tions l$ 5JT
l

srib-tsam) a
1

jj|?-2?V9srcr^i

S'f*'*'*W*VV*'fi$ (A. 21), he chiefly studied


all

moment, about a

moment

flifSsrS ^*'*!'

(the

Matrika) that gives birth to

(Rdsa. 32).

WSS yud-yud,
only
a

the Buddhas of the three periods.


*r^i]'ijK'*)c.

$*v^'

momentarily,

yum-chen-sa

trig-er sans the

moment.
yun *UTT" any certain space or
srid-du length of time, W^'il'V^ yun-ci

counterpart of the Prajfia Paramita, -*|' W^rXflTQ^'q, in the Bon religion g*'*'^

yum^mdo^^'^'^'^
4.

the

Prajfiasara.

when

how long ?
to

<

$ sr*JfM yun-hgor-wa to delay,


-

a copy

is

made

of a

sacred or

take long to do a thing


$el. 7).

<

jac

tffr 'fc-9|-

i^-^qj-aqwrig'Ji^ (D.

$^'1 yun;

royal writing or edict, the original from which the copy is made is styled the ^S.
ajsr^car^'ar^Jj Yarn-satis rgod-la hthen

thuA-wa a short time, of short duration H'fci- yun-rin (A. K. 1-3 If) a long time
nj^-H'Zf yun-rin-po, ^^'^=.'3^ yun-rin

por

the son of Hol-sans yum-la hthen (G. Bon. vjsmw^'wo&^yum-sanshol-h hthen n.


23).

or

^'^'^

a long

during a long time. time since or past

of the son of
:

j*r*iW5JVr<^ (G. Bon.

21).

stayed or remained for a long time 3^'* RC.-H* yun-rin-ma, long-lived "ST
;

Yum-blo bzan-chos mt&ho


n. of the

mother of Dalai

late,

Lama Kalzang
*.,

old, stale.
j>)-^

Gya-tsho (qsnarqavj'**) (Lon.

11).

Yun-nen Yunnan, a pro-

y urn-pa only In

W.

to strew, salt

vince of China.

on

food,

ashes on the snow

(<7a.).

1140
yur-wa
irrigation
1.
:

<gar 1^135

to irrigate; to arrange

3*1

%|

the

provinces of the
(the

six senses,

canals

w^grfl|*fq^H'

i.e.,

forms

external
etc.

appearances

v\
like

(Yig. 9), the four provinces of U, Tsang, Eu, and the land intervening are

of bodies), sounds,

jc)-'*^-q )

*w^
all,
j

^'i
or

to perceive things

either not at
1

aqueduct, conduit, water-course, irrigation channel


;

an irrigated

area.

2.

sbst.

not

correctly;
to

Ts x '5

jrmr^rq
qwrgS ojm

stated

imply:

exceeding
f rq

the limits
our

S|q*ri*. $bubs-yur

a covered, subterraneous
yur-tcahi chit
;

of

speech,

unspeakable;
.

canal (Cb.)

q^'flS'4

water
yur-

S-i=qwr3|ra-|jq-q
inconceivable, =f^w,

unimaginable,
;

conveyed by
po che

canal (Jo.)

"j^'Q'i

subject

qar*^ 5 ^'*'

f gj a large trench, channel, canal, yur-phran ^irfw a small channel

5i yul-can yid-la gkyet firef^ a busdness man, one who has nothing else but business to

mother channel or feeding channel.


l

think

upon; ^T^ei^f^nnTfa a

business

man

^'^'SS Tfcu
I.

the senses.
e.g.,

oj^'woj^'q

weeding, out weeds ; yur-ma yw-wato pull


one's cons-

yur-ma the act of

Ji'pwi yiil-kham?

kingdom,
2.

of

metaph. to purify the mind, cleanse the


heart,
e.g.,
(./a.).

Nepal, China, Tibet, country.


tion.

habita-

by disburdening

cience

Syn.

Ji jftJ
1

ytil-lzoAf,

^T**'

ryyal-

khamt;
yitl primarily signifies oouutiy in general, an inhabited land the country districts as secondarily,
:

"jm'
;

*^
^j
lj

yul-hkhor

^'gtj)

ra fi.

1.

a
;

lyufi fkycs
go< -njU^

i'9'1^' yvl-gyi gnaf

yvl.hkhor TTJ
:

tract

of

opposed
parts,

to

the

country, province
metropolis,
'

ft'jjwug*! '^'fl|?fl|

provincial

't

province:
;

qi

'*|S

provincial

dialect, provincialism

place,

capital

^i '$ '*^i, *n chief "jurivZi a j one hundred


as

(Sf-fion.) a country which contains about a hundred thousand habitations. "Ji''*^ |*i

ynl-hklior

$kyet

Jr?Tfx (Mnon.)

[several
etc.]iS.

countries,

such

Sing-gala

plants such as Solanum jacquini,


}! iff^ je.

(Ceylon),

Thogar
(Nepal),
ana),

(Bactria),

Li

(Khotan),

yul-hkhor skyon

XTRtrra

met.

Balpo

Kashmir, Zahor-Urgyan (Udy-

ruler;
ko.
*,

"JToj^ jffS|wg-t(5-^ Sutra in

Magadha,
(or
2.

j'|V'Ji
5^-ojn

India;
Tibet,

J^

China

India)

427) containing an account of Buddha's life, besides the legendary


(K.

Mongolia. even a village.


a word,
lating
it

a place; and

sometimes

account of prince
"jaiajSv^
theatrical

Punya Prabha.
Idan

Whenever
to

3i precedes
re-

yul-hkhor

Trfei=(m
brother-in-

ia

be
place

understood as
(situation),
1

language)
a a

king's

to

the

31

law.

ojic^^qf

yul-hkhm- dwaH

= ^v^,
(not

3*

M'$
K"! 3"!

in

Benares.

iS'^ "
;

a happy place,

^q|-*-^i

king,

potentate

an

a wretched place

"^ 'y*

ran-yul
cattle

emperor)
hdsin

(Mfion.).

jar*j$v<^

yitl-hkhor-

country consisting of steppes,

where

= K.cq5' jarci

(Mnon.)

king of geese,
of

abound or where they are kept. 3. a whether sphere, region, physical or


metaphysical; the object
perception by means
or
objects
;

VclTrg,

one of the four guardian kings

the world.

of
-

Ji'g^
people

yul-hkhyar

of the senses

^5

who on

immigrant, any account of poverty leave

1141
their country
(Rtsti.).

and emigrate

to other lands

yul-phyogs region,

neighbour-

hood.
"3T9J

yul-gru a district, place, village,

jr^
country,

Yul-dbus

wnn

the

central

town.
ajar^jq|q-q yul-dgugs-pa

i.e.,

to
:

confiscate

gkyeg 1. a native of

Magadha. $r^g'| yid-dbus Magadha, one of the

property,

to

resume

lands

middle

country.

2.=M'$C

pi-pi

lift

(Mnon.) piper longum.

Syn.
yul-brgyad
of bodily sensation

yw* rgya-gar yul ^gva^w


;

the eight

organs

dbu$-hgyur-hchafi (Mfion.).
ojoi'l^

and perception.
;

$*r^ yul-nan tempest


mities,

also public calaetc.

yul-med improper, not in


*=
3fE.-ojor*!ivt>f 3j-^-flia(

its

place

such

as

(Cs.)

wnat has no

famine, murrain,

op-c^l'^q-*)

yul-nan-gyi tsub-rw the tur-<

place in

my

mind, that I beg you to

moil of
hbod

the tempest. jre.^ yul-fian met. 3'3 c-'"I bya-skyufi-ka the as

teach me.

$r*
hamlets

yul-tsho
;

village,

a cluster of
of
villages
local

jackdaw (Mnon.),
public calamities.
ajTS^
its

lit.

that which invites

properly a

number

classed together

and placed under a

headman.
yul-can suited, proper, being in
fulfilling
its

place,

purpose
is

(Cs.)

yul-g.shis, v.
;

ft

gshis.

ace.

to

Was.

that

which
or

treated
2.

objectively.

y u l-bzan 1. fair weather (Cs.). country with goodly climate, food and

^m-gww a the customs or laws of a country's usages,


igar**!

y.cAa$=$'"rw

water.

yul-yod-pa=.^'^ yul-can
country.
oji|t*i
tract
yul-ljons

(Cs.).

SHXR an
cultivated.

inhabited

yul-lugs

manners and customs

where lands are


arsc;

of a country, usage of a country.

yul-thafi local price:

^rtfq^fvw

Syn.

$*!*<

%?;

khritrts;

^"I'i

jar!E.-s<g^r<^<ll (Rtsii.).

rigs-pa (Mnon.).

"JTl; yul-ide

1.

district.

2.

a village or

groups of villages tinder circle


or governor.
ojm 3'g'wp*
a

headman
pride,

yu
the most

1.

boastfulness,

swollen with
also

exultation,
of

fervour;

making
thinks

things:

J^'i
one

yns-c/te-wa

Yul-phu bla-rnkhar ordinarily

exultant,

very

proud,
:

who

called *rg' rs|*

Som-bu

la-sgar the ancient

much
i'l^c.'

of himself

S^Vi q|Vrtrq$*-iwj&.-'jjr
(to

palace of

king Gnah-khri btsan-po in Tarone banished, one


'

invitation was twice sent


;

him)

lung

(Tig. 63).

jr|E.'J yol-phyuft-wa

but he being proud (A. 120) *F8rap unable to utter a word, the gullet

exiled.

being choked with exultation

w5'-*l'8*'i^'

Syn.
wtfs

^'^1

hor-cig

')

ma-Mug

jrffqv^fqvSvcqar}
charge,
tion
:

(A.

13 if).

2.

ma-sdog;
;

phyir-bskrad

^^f^fH
dbyaft
;

sofa-fig;

^'"^
(Mfton.).

blame, accusation,
i|?iai

false accusa-

$\phud

gS'j^tr^-ifft-S-ojN

(A. 5) as soon

1142
as her son returned

(from his journey) old mother laid accusations to her son the

or

*-flli|

once
;

?ZSw!-S**Sl-*-* (A. 123)


rtca-sgrefi-du

yjcv

against his wife.

ye-re-byon

he once

visited Rtca-tgrfn (Radeft) (A. 123).


true, in fact, in truth.

W ^^
T^M
n.

Ye-raA or Yera

wf<nrmi*i

<9f%cf-

*N ye from the beginning, from eternity,


utterly,
ye-stofi
:

of a city, next in importance to

perfectly,

highly,

quite

Khobom (Khatmaudu),
^'*l*1 ye-fes

in Nepal.

$'fV

void

or

empty from the


*"! '**V
I

Hi* the perfect absolute


;

beginning
n&^-q-gai.

^'f^'^fl

5q

ije.'ai'fl]'

divine

wisdom

also occasionally
is

$'*<|3^

(Ebrom. f, 32). $'VI ye-dag clean, clean from the beginning quite $'F*|*i quite ye-itag, from perfect.
;

ye-mkhyen.
saints

This

inherent to

all

great

and divine beings.

^V

the beginning,

<5q
a)

self

from eternity: ^rjV existent from the beginning,


good
all
;

^'^"'S ye-fes-lfia the five kinds of divine

wisdom:

(1)

*r-<J^*r$-$r.i|

^rqjt.'Zi altogether

o^ww^ij'q^'

^1
that

he has not hurt at


is

^wS'Sv^*
^'^w.

In sooth
ci5

not to be done by any means.

">*!' ye-fes

is

of

two kinds
1
1

'

ye-hbyams = $c
ye-hbrog

o)'J|*i

'' c

-which comprises ^'^*

i'^

emptiness.
r>
l

all

accident,
spirit.

danger caused

spiritual

knowledge

(2)
1*'

by a gdon-evil
J''S*\ i

It occurs in
(Sorig. 13).

MV* dT 'W'^
j5^-fl)j'^
all

which

consists of

WZ

apparent or unreal things. ^y^Jjplssthe self-originated wisdom.


6)'J|*)-i?c.^E.-q-q

ye-ma
:

one of the

five
;

infallible

does not at all do

(A. 132);
*'

**.
at all

ye-ma son =

'<

aggregates of divine knowledge $wq*'3]r q^'^'^m the knowledge which leads i$


Nirvana.

was not
1

aw^'^'wlfc

good; former religious course your

was not

at all

good (A.
at
-

83).

ttft:

ye:

mi $nad not
i

all

conceived or seen
-

me-lon are epithets of

Manju

S'ri or

Jam-

^lr^-q;5 a\c*>s qv$'*)'jpi


"J'*^

(Ya-sel.
lon-t/e.

15).

pal (Mnon.).
5(-^- j|-q Ye-fe$ rgyal-wa n. of a great

ye-med,

Sc^d^'q

med-pa=

*q&cq
less
:

restless, continually at

work, leisure-

Lama

of the

Bon

(G. Bon. 35).

(A. 29).

phi/fig-rgyah i- mdo

yehi=*&
-

in the dialect of

Lhokha.
the earli-

a Sutra in the Kahgyur vol.


6&-am-q|$q|-j^

(5,

370).

a E.5'9 ?i'5l'9|'$'tfo'2 ''3

est

legendary king of Tibet in a shell: &**'*

who was born


the

Ye-fes

gi&urj-phud one

of

successors

of

Gfen-rab in the

Bon

hirearchy of Tibet.
tribes

one of the four


Tibet (J. Zan.).

earliest

of

tshul-khrims 5)-^*i'^Qj'Bw Ye-fes

one of

the four saints (G. Bon. $&).

1143
9(-^

Ye-bpr gimg-phud

n. of

a
clear,

predecessor of

Q^m

yer-re or

<WTl

yer-re-wa pure,
;

the founder of

Bon
of a

religion (Q. Bon. 12).

fiNe^-q
tribe in
(J. Zan.).

Ye-san dkar-po
2. n.

1.

n.

genuine, unadulterated 1'$"^ $fio~ yer-re a pure blue ; dkar-yer-na a pure white, in C. (Jd.).

VT^

Tibet.

of a

Bon

deity.

'-*P*

Yer-fon n.
',

of

a place in

Khams
be a Chinese

W^

(Lon.

19).

Ye-su asserted to

Buddhist teacher said to have been born in


a miraculous

manner

mclans-yel-yel clear, light, bright, said


:

to

r^'|N'*j'gj<i|*rq5-fJaj'ci

$T4r**'''N^
'21

(Grub.

be equivalent to

2).

yegs-pa rough, shaggy, hairy.


yen-yefi disposing things pro-

yes-mas in colloq.
tors (Sch.).

ances-

^'

perly, putting those of one size

or kind

W yo num.

fig.

144.

together,
(RtsiL).

those

different

separately, &c.

yo-ga rnal-hbyor ^ '9| or systematic religious meditation


;

^n=^-<;
an
<%'i\'&

gyen-wa.
yed-po prov. for ""T9 yag-po.

^'1'"

yo-ga-pa=i(tfii

ascetic

who

practices meditation;
^'*l'$ ^frfipft

yo-ga-ma

a female ascetic.
cart/a

yen amply, plentifully:


i-qi^-q^g
f 00(j

^"T^ yo-ga
l^'
1!

gfrTT^rar=Jjrg*,-

jmd exerc i se

be amply provided for (Jd.).


yer-pa
1. n.

rnal-hbyor pyod-pa a system of dhist philosophy

Bud-

anga;
of a
place.
2.

also

n.

of

developed by Aryasa metaphysical work


,

in

^*r^'rS$-jiJE,-E|^C,66.)

tW* raising
of offering (Mil.).

one's

hand with

^-q|-$-jjV^.

(A

the palm turned upward,

a/ a gesture
n.
ch.

of

a country (Bon.

^^

Yer-pa lha-rin. of a sacred


yo-tan the scarf presented as a token of one's consent to any order or proposal or suggestion ; the scarf of assent
(Tig. 23).
27).

mountain in Terpa about ten miles from and to the east of Lhasa (J. Zafi.)
:

3vq^-uic,'g<i|-sjq

Yer-par yati-phyag-phab he

also visited

Yerpa (A.
Yer-khen

Tarkand
first

^N'Q yo-wa adj. andsbst.,


;

it is

stated

aslant, sloping,
;

in the biography of the

Dalai

Lama

that the people of


his subjects.
J

Tarkand had become

awry, crooked obliquity, slope, slant 3 the mouth I*' } crooked; ^V^ 1. adj.,
;

awry ^'JJE.'*! yo-sron-wa or Q^'Q to make the crooked straight. 2. crafty distorted,
l'

yer-wa l.='f^'''Hq

{)

not asleep.

perverted, deceitful
pretation,
false

^1'^

wrong
3.

intersbst.

3T s.3fc'i

hthor-pa to sprinkle.

judgement.

1144
crookedness, deceitful dealings.

Also

"^

3jC" yoA
income
;

subst.

yield,

produce; "fcjf

Sfc'^fl

yoA-deb account book in

Jn;

qftm ^w
furniture!

w hi

i fi

entered the

chattels,

household
less

**'&

^^^
tfc
'

income or receipts
(of

collection
;

revenue)
("fe'9|-

necessaries

^svi|Mrq

furnished

incom e, proceeds
;

^fRi

yoA-k/iul

<*-q5-^'^ necessaries of
S*>

life;
;

*^-tiS-^to

^ViS-jfm).

j^

yofi-$dud-pa collector of

requisites for sacrificing

^ 'BVMK"
to

procure the
preparations
in

needful
(Dsl.);

articles

make
to be

revenue: fc'lV"'^-'?'^'^ the collector according to the register of rent (Btsii.).


q

^'aS'S'"^
(Jd.).
2.

^T^'P' qqr'ft*
~

ri|

l3

'*l'lf*'l

q *''** w ''9*'(.D.

want of the needful

often

fel

7)

'

^'^*

yoA-rtnit register of income,

used for

fBS "nyop^he

"

articles to

buy

book of recei P ts

(#)
= tv<K
adj.

**'*

yon-ye

certainly,

^'SV^
perty.

yo-byad-ldan a

man

of pro;

8Urel y

defined as

<'<rW5 and

as *
all,

'

Syn.

^'i'^

hbyor-pa-can

r'^^

*W*fJ**W^*^
^J^l
.e.,

everywhere, in

ever

rdsat-ldan (J&Aon.)
yo-frbog n. of

before, at all times.

a medicinal tree

yofi? all,

the bark of whichis taken as a decoction


in fevers of
all

ij'^t.*

J I lord

whole, complete, entire of all the black-haired,


:

kinds.

of

laymen;

***
(Rtsii.).

yo-lafi or
l

*'K*

of.

as

used in

P"1 *06 in which


SSjt*)-^i
ference]/S.

^ wish

1*'"^'*I''W*$C
to

the

meet
[fircum-

^W|-)'a{fj'-gE ?}fl|)-^-^-^flm-a,-!5-a(e.i-g^jim-n^q|

yofi$-dkri$

lfrf>f

W
^IT*-'
"<N|
ifioi'ST I

for *t below, downstairs; the ground floor, cellar.

"'S'

yo>^oi (i) copper


yons-bskor

(S. Lex.).

3fcru(X
cirole]S.

qfwi

[a

full

K -ST. t yog-po or ^"\- f- a


fire.

1.

pole or
>^t.i'(g9|

stick for stirring the

2. v.

l^i'Q.
all classes
;

yo&s-k/tul
.

all

together,

every

'Hj*
ig^'g'^fll

yog-rgyal a fruit for

thing

^c1"*1611

inclusive of

all (Rtsii.).

ji

hbra$-bu

yog-rgyal

(Khrid.

^fpnn
cover ]&
aj

yon$-Miebs

i&m

[a roof,

^7)-

^1^ W-?
(Sch.)

one that wets his bed

w)3q

^^^ **
yofig-gafi

[surrounded] S.

IQti-fl|c,-^

s.nod

^C'^
jjr

^WV(9

[a

<J.Mr

1.

to be patient, to
etc.
2.

be

full vessel]*.

capable for, equal to, to suffice, o , . ** rtO/c"trw,


?

5' yons-grub

(for

^^^^l)
;

1.

qft-

*yofi-ne coUoq.

= that

]*i*W
will do, that
lute>

perfected, accomplished

the

abso-

^'"S

yofi-c/tad

appointed

time

and

independant and complete in itself (Was. 202). 2. independence, one of the three laksana or self-sufficiency,
is

what

place of coming.

characteristics of the deity or of

Buddha

1145
according to the Yogacarya school of Buddhists
;

yofis-bdsin

designation given

fowg-npa^qs-^E.

*rg-B5c,rs^q-ci
is

to the tutor or spiritual

and philosophical

the Sambhoga-kaya manifestation


ject

sub-

to

other's influence but the


(the
spiritual)
is

Dharin

makdya
itself

complete

superintending the childhood Thus highest incarnate lamas. the instructor of the Panchhen present
of the

instructor

(A. 78).
yofi$-hdro

Lama
<m^
darkness.

of

Tashi-lhunpo

is

styled:

the

Yong-dsin Lho-pa.
j

yufa-g.cod ^rejf* [limit, begin.

yofis-bssafi-can 1.

a term for

ning]<S. in the
"$'5*<'5'^
this
,-

mystic language of the

fug-pa

juniper.

2. Trrfrana (Mfion.)

word=8ragri; whilst yons-ycod-hbyun = 3T a e.'S,

WW
36).

khyim-mthah
rtag-tu

"^ftfn

and
(K.

Vfy
ko.

the tree of paradise growing on the lofty peaks of the Himalaya.


*rtfl| yofts-sslum-mig lit.

rnam-dag=w

the round-

eye, as met. the domestic fowl, the cock

yons-hjom a term for a ba cow

(Won.).
yons-hjoms
iron beam]/S.
yon$-rtogs qgifafaRr full conexhaustive inquiry, careful

ijofa-su

1.

adv.

irfx

wholly,
i

completely, altogether; ^Mrg-^j-ii

mma .
a5=.*r

[an

culate,

fully

purified, quite clean;

i|f<.(*|ui

to

quite
2.

lost

give up entirely; in perverseness.

sideration

generally,

universally:

^}e,i-j-

discussion
stood.

on any subject

fully

under-

51*'* xfn Mfl*^fHJ so he was universally famed; a5e.r3H*rS'3'* 3 l'Vour disciples of universal fame. Compounds ^sj-j-^j
i'
:

yons-ffduti

yods-su

4kri$

ensnared,
yoft$-su

entangled,

all

[great heat, affliction] S.

round; ^=-*rg-q*H
met. a tree.
sa-rdol
1.

bkag

-hdud

wholly
n.
yofis-su

forbidden,
bkrus
yons-su

yofo-hdui

^^3

stopped ; well washed

of a celestial region said to be to the north

somewhere

^qje.-

brkyad vfrxw completely


;

where the

five

kinds of "^'""j
ch.
6).

hdod-yan are detained (Bon.

2.=

[following]& ^^'^'^ yonssu gkor tifl^<T: [completely surrounded] S. ;


5

stretched out

Wiw' 3^',

i.e., Ealpadruma the wishing tree of the gods its root being in the abodes of the Asura and its trunk hanging

fc*'5r!

i'*''

yofi?-su-kyob$-pa
a
fc'}-jf-')

wholly proskyo-wa
repentance,

tected, saved;

yofa-su

tlf<%?

to
;

repent sincerely,
yons-su
;

over the celestial regions so that the gods

regret

a}t-g'n|E.-

bgren

vr^nr

may

enjoy

its fruits.

[binding, counting]&

^ii-g-^-c( yofis-su

gyur-pa
v.

qflmd
;

wholly

* ^Sj
-

tured]&

^E.j-g->g-q yofig-su
;

changed [mamgu-wa qlt-

essential spirit.

<rH to be very joyful


r =*%*!* a

afcT5j-<w|9ri ^ofis-sn

hgrogs-pa

friendship,

company

(Mnon.).

hgul-wn qf^:*q, Tfrj^ to be very much moved [trembling, swimming about] S.


146

1146
i

yofa-su hgebg-pa
to cover

yofa-su day-pa
lute
purification,
also,

fctifc abso-

completely;
[enlightentiffru

the

state

of

Nirva-

yofi$-sn

na

purification

by

righteousness,

ing]^.
to

fa.wfj'^ffl'i

yong-sti

hgog-pa
out,
"5

stop

completely,
to

pull

take

purity of one's doctrine. ^wn the three perfect purities, viz


:
>

away

entirely [obstruction] 8.
yofis.-su

5c.r*j'^>i

3je.N'tj'^iij'jj

fa\''w3fc4r}^q|

rgol

dispute

hotly,

[pure

meditation or prayer]&
qlrijy
^v.*\

js'q'

3"

q
;

yon$-su

rgyas-pa

3 Vr"
(K.
^c.*
$'

[correct iusight]$.

[flooded]^.
[succession,

^twya^
regular

yont-m rgytid
eeries]5.
;

d.

51).

iS-iyed. ^fx-*!T?
yofis-stt

[reeound^jTW^*t

hdogs-pa
fasten well [distribution, gift]S.
yotis-su

to

entirely
btno-uxt

changed.
to

b_(gyur OjtN jog"q

yod-sit
it

hdri

[investi-

make

full

prayer basing
ai c
;

gation, enquiry] S.
t

on ones merit and


su
pcotf
qfK^if ?,

faith

.*rj'l}f^

//oftf-

qfxnw

cut

off

entirely

yofi(-stt

hdren=-f

!e.cg'q^fl]-q yodf-sn

in
to

all

a
;

fcwj'qf'S'i

hjug-pa i|f^pi^i to put yofasu brjod-pa ^4if^n


reserve

hdren-pa M(X>HN

[a guide]$.
1.=.
2.

speak

without

-if<i

[abused]&
*}}))

yofi$-itu-spyod

bran

g.yog

servants, of a

slaves, etc.

the

all

inherent
r

*t

the
;

strength power of the


:

^VfW^E*!
(local)

honeymoon
JS'"

Brahman

mnen'*iKq<-g'V yofig-su gone to make very n[*Mp*<.ufa par byed-pa Bj.*i *j ijlfc. q soft, pliable, smooth yodg-su
;

^'g

god

is

yoflg-su

fpyocf-pa

complete enjoyment, also

(W^'^)

show

ing respect or faith.


dicafi

as met.

gtofi-iva

f^wt, ^<<49^ [abandonment] <S.


a wise

=the

lion.

man, one possessed of

dbul-bya

signifies

divine

knowledge.
reliable

cjw
information of TfKWl
;

one
poor

who makes
and

gifts, lavishes alms

on the
clergy

yont-su rtogs-pa ltt$-byuti-ira having arisen

liberally

assists

the

from quite

(Mfion.)
...

[attained to decisionlS.
thob

<5c.*rg'1fq

<*!*.*)

ljr Jl>

i/ons-xu-swoa

=a
*<

*<*

qf^rq [furniture, shaving]S.


qf<^i thorough!
ci

di8respec tf u l, an

infidel (Mfion.).

yofif-stt bsHitn

pricked [loosened] S.
tbyin-pa

^c.'j'|^'

yofig-t

yofis-su

qfr^r

to

give,

bestow
;

freely,
!

full in all its parts,

tshaH-wa complete, not fractional,


'<

[devotion,
?i'*(S.i

exchange,
mofl$

deposit]^.

fa*r

yodf-sn
;

scured

^ri^*^ wholly ob^^'g'fH yons-su $min perplexed.


quite ripe [digestion]^.
yons-su
;

Syn.

kun-tu;

tiM-tshanfl|

dum-bu-min;
dag (Mfion.).

mthah-

lit.

dsogf-par

qftT'T*

the
[to oppress]^.

yofo-stt

fair-tea

whole completed.

1147
W!*
existing
;

tnat exists

'

to

be in possession

of,

to

possess
;

(any

matter,

all

that cornea within

cognition or perception.

used with quality or piece of property) dat. of person having or owning SY^'S'
:

Syn. "l^a

g.shi-grub; "I^i'S ffshal-bya;

*|'S fes-bya; ~&H'tpw chos-rnams (Mnon.).

^Y^3 yod-dgu an emphatical expression

you have many dogs; jtfmifaw he has a crafty mind jq-Hrar^Y 3}yq-^qj ^e king seems to have
;

= everything,
left

all

out

(T irir
all

matter without aught


q 'l'*1

yet a great wish;

f*lH'*fl'WH"'K"*
;
:

maid-servant
like

ftj' l'i'l matter,


everything

suhstance,

that

exists,

manner the knife which he had about

the queen had in a without a case ^'^"J'^Y"'^


(him)
;

whom

Syn.

^YY*"!

yod-do-cog

WV!

P^w^wqS-^-^Y"
of 19 fathoms
;

a well having depth


of

^YW^S^fut.
I

^Y"
I

shall
1

mthah-dag (Mnon.).
ajysc,<SWi.

or will

have;

||'' 1Y1*''21

C.' 3

5Y

^'^'
; ;

the

thoroughly

yod-than that existing; ace. to clear ; aJY^'"!^ all that

throne should also have a canopy

<^Y W>

SY
is

11

to
)"!

beget,

produce, effect

g'^'iv

exists.

^Y^'*"! yod-do-cog =
thams-cad, as

SK 5
a
'-

get her to have a child.

In C. ^Y"

JY*Y^ N 5 in%m*H'%' V*Tl|r


'
l

tically to

very commonly conjoined quite pleonasin this sense: Q VW''P''M'

-jjE.'*^

(Khrid. 21).

i"^

you have

zeal for the

work

'w^
anywhere. As Jd. points out, this vb. may be used although the latter always in place of which is may not always re-place ^'i
1.

"fia-la nyop-che yo-a-masell.

to be, to exist

to be present

re

"

I have no things to

5M

^Y^'"^
(Cs.)
;

yod-pa-nid

^[f%5f

existence

^Y^
2.

existence.

more than the mere connective


attribute
to

of

the

yod-min ^mrsi [1. nonthe plant Guilandina]S.


1

the

subjects.

However
substantive
is

3}^-&^-'^ yod-min-nid non-existence. "^Y* ^

<%^i is in the full sense


as

an auxiliary vb.
its

yod-med wf%,

sirf^r

being and not being.


go-bxlog-snafi

^AYfflJVfe.'
optical
sees illusion
is

yod-med

well as possessed of
use.
p-^'ij-'f^'S

verbal

where

he?
I

when one imagines one


is

what

not existing, or the reverse.


ace.

5^ can not be here employed; tS-aw|-f

f&r^ my hands
unoccupied;

^Y^ ^

are 3

at

leisure,
is

am

^Y^Y^^
lity of its

yod-tshod-yin there

who

an auxiliary with gerund:


;

here? As ftf^W^ he

b eing, existing

probabito Jd. it

has the semblance of being.


yon
rf%"!T

J am reading was eating a book |^'^S he has gone. The negais p-^'pw*)^ he is not tive form of

^**iWS
:

(^*'3i'f 5^)

a present

^ ^
is

or as given to priests for religious services a gift consisting of food ; ^*\' alms,

w^
to
;
;

at leisure.

In the

C. colloq. the interro-

gative form

generally not

^^
1

priest

and mendicant
bestow a
<%^jar^*J

friars
gift,

(Buddhists),
to bring

but

Sj^-ncjnrq

an
of
:

^cm
u di-ne

yd-pe":

*f^^P^*r^' '%*w
"
rin-po yo-pe
2.
is

offering

<.j<iTlg, ^f^tsa
!

worth

gompa

te tha'

that

monastery far from here?

to

have,

1 to a present ^ present as a gift a physician's fee (Cs.).

W"^'

UY^

1148
Syn.

*Syi mchod-pa
(jjfnon.)

14V

brnan-pa

peaceful,

disciplined,
;

>'fa me-tog.

boasting. (Leg.)
rntsho ^<irrnT

^<V

Wf

and free from * yon-tan


of talents, the
of

rgya-

the ocean

most
profane, not very pure, not holy.

talented,

an epithet
yon-tan
;

Buddha
f^r^[

(M. V.);
gbyin-pnaf or

^'W^

can

learned, wise,

talented

%H*>S
;

yon-tan

an

officer

or sacrificer

mcd

f%^T, fsi^il not talented

^VW^'^'i'
ko.

''^'SI'S'S^'"^ of a Bodhisattva. (K.


iv *""!'* 3Y 5 '*^' yon-sag hgyedwrti brimt-pa QTJ*' bkram-pa miti pahi

Syn.

*,

37).

yi^wH*

yon-tan-yes talented,

one who has useful khowledge.


J

yqv5^
|)?c.'q

nt'-Hiir-ht/i/i'd;
;

i|)*4W
;

hgremf-pa;

gton-wa

l^'i gbyin-pa

9V

yoit-ito

1.

v.

aj'fl

byin-pa

yo-u-a

2.

= ^t'Zi'l^'ci

(Ja.).

(Mnon.).

ttran-j.o

min-pa ahso ^5^1"

hkhyog-pa crooked, not straight (Zam. 11).


Syn. g^'Q kyog-po; ^Vfl^ yo-ki/og; 5 ycu-tco $'$fq mi-dran-wa "$
'

l''

that

one who

prayer offers makes lhat hy the


(-4.

l>

^55)

the

"15

hc>M(-pa

J^'Q

fgi/vr-u-a

"JJ^'S hkhyoy-po

virtue of his gifts he of a Bodhisattwt.

may

gain the position

yob=**
aj^'aq yon-chab oblation,

hob

1.

(spS'iq
2.

water that

$gohi-yob)
;

is

the steps at the threshold.

daily offered in a set of five, seven, or nine

*F

instep

of

the foot.
lit.

stirrup

^fl'

email brass oups to Buddhas,


gods.

saints,

and

^^fci-qju;

riding

on

saddle-horse,
stirrups

putting the

feet into the

(Bbrom. 30); 35q-wj


;

yon-bdag qawra 1. a priest who performs a sacrifice. 2. a householder

yob-thug stirrup-leather
ing. 3. trench, ditch.
yob-pa, \.

a5=l'<9i the foot-

who employs priests to perform sacrifices.


yon-tan ^<si*K, lira, ?*J;
gnt
taste, effect,

gyob-pa.

^V
;

good quality, excellence

J0 i-yob=*ft
,

the

foot

virtue,

valuable properties,
;
'

(Lif.).

also accomplishe.g., the virtues of plants 3 5^'5^'5 q q yon-tan ments, attainments


:

yam-pa

vb.

to swing,

totter,
etc.
;

tlob-pa

to

learn

something
in
gen.,
effects of

useful
e.g.,

tremble, to be

unsteady, swinging,
adj.

property,

quality,

the
;

the swinging;
Hjwisjw

^wZi

yom-po.

adv.

different tastes
also

and

medicines

yom-yotn rolling, swinging.

mystic or fantastic properties


yon-tan kun-ldan 5
i

(Glr.).

Yohu-chan

n. of
,

one of the

^'WWm
plishments
;

^ijt!ii t one possessed of all


f*<c<'

*^jnnfw, sorts of accom-

Emperors

of

China (Grub.

15).

iV*'r3'r3!T5! sf*'*w
is

yor-po, or

''Sivq

also
also

ij^-qv^'^c.'^! he

who

learned and

is is

shaking,

tottering,

trembling;

possessed

of

all

accomplishments

oblique, slanting, in C.

1149
y0r-ftn= ^'S hom-bu a species of tamarisk (in mystic talk) (Min. rda. ft).
yoln. of a place in Tibet:
5

he
Rdoi'je ffdan

visited

in the second

month

of the

^ir

spring of the hare-year (A. 93).

^^^J
|^ (A. 103) (Deb.
'fa'f yo/-5>o or
"J,

byag

Tft,

^TK

(*'*'* tsa-ma-ra)
;

19).

the Tibetan yak, Bos

grunnicns

is

very

^Tw

a cup or vessel of Ace. to


;

precious stone or metal (Yig.).


Schtr.,

abundant throughout Tibet, especially in the north-east, but does not seem to penetrate

further north than the

earthenware,
porcelain,

Akka Tagh

crockery
frq.
;

V1V<*5<J|

range or the
the male
^9'*!
is

china-ware,
bowl.
<%<V'3i

'farfp

cup,

Koko-nor region. In Tibet, called "HI g.yag and the female


;

ol-so=^'^].
:

yol-wa I
:

^)
-

ri|| (sometimes called "I""!' uncastrated yak-bull which is very wild

hbri-mo

sbst. curtain

3rm RJ|i:a yol-was hbrel-wa


curtain

and

to to

stretch

over;

"Sjorq Saj-q

fierce; T"T*ft horn of a yak


;

or^'

wild-yak;
Saj

TII^

draw a curtain; ^-q'^-ci


a door)
;

to close the
;

curtain (of
^N'Sj'Ji

calico-curtain

V^it ^'^

silk-curtain

longhaired shaggy yak. T"Te sbst. the tail of the yak CQ'*'^'S' u"i' i''!' 4I u qI'' :'^ 3 :'S'; '
'

i)"W|'Xi)^q

IJ

'

i'^'

syo-yol door-

curtain.

II

vb. 1. to

have past, be done


is

\*r
3}'3l'q

(idiomatically) to preserve one's morals as the yak takes care of its tail (A. 150) hence ^qj-g-q to carefully preserve.
;

3\-5n mid-day
soft

past

j|V

a '' j r*fc'

srod-yol

"IT^ Qyag-sds
district

n.

of

a place in the

the

evening

has

of

past;

'i'g^'

|--^*^-ff*-

ne-mo g.yag-sde-

has gone by midnight, Y*i ^ucq-pi^ the sun is nearly down, has nearly set \*f aj-^Tj q the sun has passed over the hill;

tdson (Rtsii.).

g.yag-rmad (^rl
? (Blo-sbyon. 7).

top

^raw^orq
'

to be
>

youth,

etc.

$*'V i

past,
i (

of

time,

Sff^^' g_yan

1.

<s.*fft,3(\;

syn. \<W dpal;

'W' s 'rpi wind and

phi/wa.
:

2.

happiness, blessing, prospe-

rain setting in and ceasing at the proper time. 2. also "I^T 3 ffyol-ica in C.

rity

fljwaum blessing comes (from), growth


;

of prosperity
ij"ic,-|q

fl|K-Jfc

prosperity vanishes

^^
barlej
rice.
r

>jos

and

(*F'%^ parched corn, mostly wheat; ^gN'3j*j parched

pyafi-skyob,

IJ^-R^^
to

sacrifices

and
perity

other
;

ceremonies

secure

pros-

^N'mij yos-hthay = %H''3y\wq O r


flour:

^'

ipc/fiE.-

ffyan-k/tan

a house fur-

""f parched barley, rice or wheat


into
119).

made

nished with rich furniture, precious things,

*^'SF W!'
|

and equipped with


;

all

accompaniments of

8yu.
yos-bki-a

1'

rnos-pa
v
I

qT')

prosperity ij^'lf:) gyan-sgro-iva or <q"ie,'Sj*< a chest containing treasures 1 uic.' < ^ ffyan;

bead-pa
hi

*d ^-5-* -jj mrdnes

rma-can

dar kind of white scarf indicative of prosperity, wealth,

(Mnon.).
(Rtxii.).

and long
3.

life

flfK.'^vpsi

or

^vg

yos-bu

= ihe rabbit or hare,


:

gulf, abyss.

.'l'-q

g_yan-&kyo-wa

immodest behaco-Mr i-

but

is

found so used only in the calendar


>*i*rg5-Sr

viour, shameless
tca
;

conduct, = ?'"\q

or in astronomical calculations

also, to slight.

1150
fljuit-^t)^

yyaA-dkar as met. a sheep.


lug;

las hdsin-pa to

snatch from
fljuic.-wpf'

Syn.

VI

H^'X gyaA-mo;
bag
in

the abyss, to save (Tbgy.)

*\%
K.

bal-ldan (IfAon.)

^'|1
which aus-

^r^rrci^g

T^ yr^r

this only
2-62).

runs

"T^'S"! gyafi-khug the

into rocky precipices (A. "P^'Sf ffyafi-lha

picious articles (*<f-flft() are kept.


pyafi-spruhu

a deity of the Shamans

= T *-^ jade ST 5
1 :

dispensing happiness (Sch.).


"1"*^"

*rK
called

if it is

white the jade

is

ffyan-pa.

^f!^,

SR^ a cutaneous

yang-du

(Jig. 16).

flpt.-q

pyaft-wa jfal?, Rf^Ta [a cow's foot

eruption akin to itch, which is said to invade any part of the body and to be

or

hoof]&

combined with

a
Jd.

copious discharge

of

K-'$T'3* {I the ffyafl-bumor in which sacred auspicious pot gold ornaments, gold coins, and other precious
'

T^'a*

matter

ace.

to

hereditary and not

contagious:
the
is

things are kept. It is generally consecrated by a lama with spells sacred to the god
of wealth (Dsambhala) and the goddess J^-*^'w the top of this pot being covered with a kind of silk scarf containing figures
;

-q^

if

g!/<ui-jM
little

tion

is

scratched there
if

erupsensation

of relief but

there would be happiness.

indeed there was no itching So worldly

happiness
still

of the

Dorje
*

a temporary relief but happier would one be without itching desires.


is
,

pf.

Tw
r

ffyabs, 1.

to

ftyafi-tthe for
1.

"^'"^ gyafi-puhi

T^' StyaH and *. an orgie in Tanti-ik


2.

signal, to

beckon
;

nS\cn !*'ipq'i
2.

to signal

for calling one

mivwTBW
somebody).

(&rtg.),

waved

mysticism for
is

which a stuffed human skin


ifara

the hand
of a

(to call

said to be required (Rtsii.). the whole skin of an antelope


religious

roof, pE.'irg'0|m projection


;

projection of roof

on which

men sit

ace. to Ja.

a skin couch,

where birds take shelter g^'ipa a piece of rock projecting under which people take
shelter
tent.

also a covering in general.


npc/Xt.- gyaft-rofi

from rain
3.

a precipice descending

fan

q^Tipw

^N-^vg'ipq sheltering the swinging fan


;

into a deep ravine (Yig. 67).


q]uic.-^i|

silk fan.

ffyafi-litg

the effigy of a sheep

made
of

of butter

used at religious ceremony


'the calling in of

by signal from the hand or by the waving of a scarf.

TlJ gyab-mo

sbst.

call

l^'jja

pi,an-?grub

=\*
fT"
(?)

shar;

blessings.'
jj|uic,-i^iim

gyan-luys ^rfsii-'^wx a mantle

skin of an animal used for clothing.

J|WIJJ'CJ yijam-pa

slab

of

stone,

roof-

ufKcJ^'Sfs
in

Q yafi-fod bon-m n.
,

of a place

slate, for fliwgc.- gyah-spnn.

Kham
flpiE.'*

(Lofi.

28.)

^f
[a deep cavern,

ffyah 3?ITfT^T rust,


*=.*]-^-i)uj^

flN'op* oxide

pyan-sa

^, ^trra
is

of iron;
gris.

oxide of copper, verdi-

a precipice]^.

|-ftip^f*eri
the gulf.

high as

ipv^'i

freed from rust; to clear.

you

stand, so deep

polish, e.g., a mirror.

1151
-

yyah-kyi-ma a small high-alpine Saussurea, the flower of which plant is an antibilious medicine.
qu-3q|
Qyah-tkig
1.

r=F
,

kha,

frface

ydoU

and
front.

t.e.,

mouth,
jj-fl|lfll

and

line

drawn on
2.

person.
-

human body, gyar-^n = fl[iv(w*i ^ar-Maws = '(w*i or

slate

with a

lead-pencil (Jd.).

|$

body, person.

slate-pencil or lead-pencil, also 3. bolt or bar: iju smyttff.

rgyab-pa to bolt, to bar; i)wg-q yyahphye-ica to unbolt, unbar.

rent,

or S8 ^y (Mnon.) tax, revenue, but generally capitation tax.


s,

fl|w|arq yyah-hdrul-wa
traneous matter (Sch.).
*-

to be

mouldy,
correctly

to get rusty, to get covered with foul ex-

^^

ffyar-dam sometimes infor


<wt'yn to

written

avow,

promise, undertake.
1.

gyah-spafi,

slate.

2.

oil of

Syn.

s*rsi

dam-bca$-pa

vitriol

in C. verdigris.
ff!/ah-span-skye

khas-t>lans-pa.

one

of

the generic names of the Sakya-pa hierarchs (ion. *, SO).


ffi/ah-wa to

hdren-pa to invite, to call one to


place.

one's

shudder, to itch;

also

J'|<J|-^-q itching of the skin; <qifl]*rq-ij<wzjS-^ scratching the body


;

defined as

ffyar-po 1. anything borrowed, taken as a loan, a loan: ^N^^^gc.-?^qjuivZi-5^ this is a loan of the four (cons-

for relief (Ya-sel. 28)

T*'IT

I| 1

yah-sgog
1

tituent)

elements

(Bbrom.

f,

108).

2.

itching in the body; WT'^'^'qprjrM itching in the arm-pit, &c.


ffyah-pa rusty (Jd.).
*

credit for

what has been

lent or advanced.
to

a to borrow,

hire

Gyah-bssafl n. of

a place in

Tibet

(Lofi.

5).

having borrowed a lamp in the castle; fl)^-^-fl|-q to hire night(wq-fliaivw^ quarters; tenant, lodger;

Gyah-bzaft khri-dpon n. of one of the Governors of Tibet under the

qwwphZi^
of
,

qpn-^-q-^Ki-q, sc^^ step-father,


step-mother, g-|<^ adopted child
(Jd.).

*?*,

hierarchy

JJgro-mgon
13).

SpJiags-pa of

q|(;-'-q dyar-mo
cinal flower:

thati-pa n. of a

medi-

Sakya

(Lon.

g.yah-rug-pa=*>*\^ a medicinal Picrorhiza (mystic) (Min. rda.). herb,

T^'ST"
1

(Med.).

+ ifW* 9yar-t8ha=&'* shame, bashfulness.

"'-^' ffyak-fifi

the maple.

r.kn

W 'V a-dhya-nda; |r* $kye-ma **wx m b-tu char hbebg-ma


;

Syn. 1S^'^ bdag-sbad;

fr^w
;

r^-^ promise.
!.

= *&
2.

front-side

or before one's presence.

='(*

rmi~

drafi-srotl brjod;

3\\%

lam dream (K.


;

d.

fim-bi-rtse

197).

(firffef.

na gs-kyi

yawning, gaping.

1152
the
right

I^Vf^

gyi</-ston
2.

^l^W

[I.

a subordi-

hand or
;

side,

wj-r| w*< the


<

right

nate feeling.
ff'!/

a secondary flavour] S.
qVtsi

hand
to
*>fl|

T^'l on the
right,

right (hand),

the

pnrv<
eye
;

from the right;


W|

^^i,
rin-elien

the

Ladak and
;

flpw the right


;

hand

the right '" 1 to or on the T"* sf"!*' pyax-phyogs-la


1

T"

W.

Tibet turquoise.

Syn.

'S'X'i po-ro-<l*n

^^1^-jn-Q

rgyal-po;

%%'$*'%
tur-

right-hand side;
;

^w^wq

id.;

TWif^

to look all right and left spur^'ar^a to the right and the left. Oue of the round

rdo-yi rgyal-po (Sffion.). quoise are obtained from

The

finest

a mine in the

two provinces into which Tsang anciently was divided is fw^ the right-hand
division, the other is

neighbourhood of the Qaftt-can mountains Those of inferior of Ngari Khonum.


quality come from India and elsewhere. There are asserted to be at least five varieties of this precious stone called

division or banner (Lofi.


s^|-gc.<i

ffy'5 the left side uw q S*' 9T , 4).


'

a sitting posture in which the


is

right leg

stretched forth

(^w 3TV
one hiding another, one
gya$-hk/iyil,

(Lofi.

1).

IRIT" (fyn-k/ia
1

(lie

turquoise
3*
1

colour;

Ti'f 'S^T'l^T 3V
sky*^^'

yoH-</krif

"I turquoise-colour, iron-colour, colour and saffron-colour (Yig. 20).

or

covering the

fault

of

"T?i

the front turquois in the head-dres*

defending another.

^"W^ai

of

females

g "Rl

little

timjuois-stones
;

sfarr^
side

invariably reverting to the right

"ra^ frq. for "ra'*^"l turquois-blue

flRl'w*
RJ"

(coiling to the right-hand side ; as conch shell with rings) reverting to the

a glacial-lake, a blue glittering lake.


nsacn
(///-66'rt/-ww = "Ri'H
:

yyii-klira spotted

right

hand

side,

yyon-hjog

lit.

flpw^'"^'** ffyag-len taking by the right hand


1 '!

turquoise
(Rtsii.).

"^'S"^'"!^ 'ww

'Rl'S 01

''1

]^ '*f**

what the
i.e.,

left

give.*

or

places

into

it,

to re-arrange
furniture.

papers, records,

etc.,

also

f^^r^'^^U^r
gen.
to

ifjj-qS'f-^'S'^N

present

or to

with things taken as a loan help a person or on credit from another party (Rtsii.).

m'?I'ti Gyu-thog-pa n. of an ancient noble family in Tibet from which one of the four state ministers or Shape are genethe Government of rally selected by

Lhasa.

Their palace

stands

near

the

|J'3<>|'*N'C4

Qyu-ttwg zam-pa a bridge in

gyi='&

%'

the Tibetan lynx;

the flesh of lynx cures


disease caused

Gyu-t /tog yona celebrated physician and author of medical works who nourished
tan mgoH-po
n. of

Lhasa.

m *!

^^^\Q

by evil spirits ^'"fH "$' two saoerdotel cloaks, four |s.-q^, Bi'"^ skins of lynx and wolf, and four bucklers
:

during the reign of king T/ii-srod d-huHe is said to have thrice visited btsan.

Magadha from Tibet

in order to study

(A. 101).

Sanskrit medicinal works at Nalanda.


sbst.
:

qju^qj^'q gyigs-pa

eructation;
|$vr*-fl-

also as vb. to belch, eructate

ttBr^Vfrqv^qprfcS'Q
eating capsicum,

to

eructate from

of this worthy conblock-print biography of 149 leaves exists in the Governsisting ment library at Lhasa in which work it is
stated that

etc. (flag.).

he lived to the age of 125 years.

1153
It is also mentioned that the gods and demons presented him with an immense quantity of turquoises and other precious

the

cross

between cow and yak.


"|,

2.

n. of a

place in Tibet (Deb.

22).

stones heaping

them on the

roof of his

house, hence he was called


of
flRT'Jfflrei.

by the name

WJun-drun
"

^Rf,

JIT^S

the

Sanskrit Svastika or Tibetan

T^'^', the

mystic cross

is

TS'lfTSV^

only a

monogrammatic

pyu-drug

hbrug the dragon symbolical of the thunder and hence signifying thunder ""jc.'
;
:

symbol formed by the combination of the two


svasti,

(Pali)

syllables [-1 su,


is

and

jj

ti=
su,

which term

a compound of

"well" and

TS'Vrih Gyu-drug-stod n. of a place in the district of Nyang in the province of

asti, "it is" meaning "it is " " " or so be it, (fatalistic) well implying

complete resignation under


stances, not the

all

circum-

Tsang

(Deb.

*\,

33).

meek

resignation of the

Christian

bowing
it

to the chastening of the

Tl'i^ pyu-ldan vegetable incense of the


colour of turquoise
(Rtsii.).

Almighty."
Latterly
or
"1"}=. '%=

(Cunningham's Biha
is

Topes.)

ipi'ft

yyu-khra

V\'W

thought that the swastika derived its shape from the

^'
"|J'S| {fyu-byil=*pi

sun and thus


(A. 12).
g.iju

may

be connected with sunis so,

and

$ byu-ru

worship.
to

If that

the

^ would help
holy
leaves the

turquoise and coral.


*^'*<* Qyu-mtfiho

explain

the

perambulation of

objects of

the

one of the names by


is

Bonpos which

which lake Yamdok


(J. Zan.).

known

in Tibet

honoured object to the left not as with the Buddhists to the right.

W^'ft""
to

gyu-mdsod snon-mo

n.

of a

demon (sa-bdag) who presides over time make it auspicious or inauspicious.


TS ^'
'

The Buddhists seem to believe that the sun moves round the top of Sumeru But in that case leaving it to the right.
the shape of the
"RJ=.'%=.

must originally

ffyn-run for
1.

"R^'i1 yyun-drun.
-'

have been reversed in form.

TS' 3 pyu-lo

an epithet
2.

of a disciple of

Gqen-mb who was


galyayana
(Son.).

a counterpart of Afaudturquoise leaf


;

This sign is used by the Bonpo in the place of the *i Buddhist Vajra (Rdorje) '^*r *!$ r|!jc.:

iR'^'

fl^'in'q^fl]*l5 ffyic-lo bkod-pahi

bdag-mo an
(Tig. k. 61)

^jj"|i they found the swastika the lake Mauasarowara (Zam. I/),

cross

on

f^' \^'
pyun-

epithet of the goddess


-

Dolma

"E

15*'

11

ffyun-drun

hkyil-iva=$gH't$.'<%'^.'

gyu-la bkod-pahi shin the celestial mansion of the goddess Dolma


njoj-sj-nf)^

|5

^f

king's palace (Mnon.).

"l^'^'^
monastery,
;

drun-dgon

Buddhist

Lama
Vishiju

(Tig. k. 61).
1

Yurru

in

Ladak
tniiM

(Cunn.)

TF'^'S'j yyunof

drun-can
yuff-f*

an

epithet

in

^"'"raT"

lag-pa

(Mnon.).

rst^fgi;-jjjjqm pyufi-drun-ltun

ff>/ug-pa for oPI'i'^^I'i luy-pa

Myuy-fia to

bfags n. of a fession
;

Bon

religious

work on con-

nourish or brandish the hand.

its

Buddhist counterpart being

US

1154
byan-chub gyun-druti-pa the follower of
Gyufi-drufi or
ttiiit-

sturdy in

fight,
I

a hero (Mfion.)
1

the

or Ti' '^'9 q!

'' c'

to

go to
^fq^ii

battle;
[skilful

Bon
1 1

religion.

rX-^
tshul-khrim$
in

pyul-fior

son

T^Vtf"'!* * Gyun-druA
n. of

making war,
:

hero

in

battle]&.

Bon

sage (O. Bon. 35).


gyufi-drnflserHS-dpah the

qtprf-VtciK'tf^JrfV*'* the different kinds of war cry gjE.'q^cji-g plan-pohi dpah$gra


;

counterpart of a Bodhimttva in the


religion
((?.

Bon

^'*fEi

hlru-man-po

%'55'ig^-

5^*1 yifi-rtaAi bkyod-$ug$

|^''S prin-gyi-

Bon.).
tyra; 5'fil)^-?-<*2^-q rta-sgra psan-mt/to

gyun-po or "ra^'5 gyufi-pho


(<S.

htslusr-wa
dtegs-Sffra
h<i-i/i

w^-gN-g^Mg U -han skyes-buhi


;

iejr.)

alow

caste people

"BTe'iTV 5

^ hkhrug-rfta p-ta
na-ro

of India.

sgra

ftt'^'pfal nob-mobi
w^'w^'f

a=^W
pa
1.

kha-ffhn ggra

WyWft-Qlfc-iVQ l/iab-l/tabmar-mar
<

phyir-phud2.

to outoaste

to oast out.

one of a

pa
$<jra

dan-bjl;ii>i<l-j>nlii-sgra
;

Jf^frC'Qt'f

^r4

very ugly

and repulsive appearance,


Sfo'i

glag-cor-ca-wohi-

8(/ra-hdre$-pa (Mnon.).

cadaverous-looking person.

3. ace. to Jd.

occurs in

"^' f

tame, opp. to

rgod-pa wild.

"WV^ gyul-dkrug,

et

-'^''^ g.yul-dkrug jiahi

bkhor-lo (Gyu. 10).

WV^'^'V 0^
irf^
1.

"RF* ffyufi-mo, (*qr^-*) 1. 'qn^rf^ a woman of the lowest caste in India.


2. aco.

b$kra<l-p(ihi-hkhor-lo (Gyu. 10).

W*'Pffyl-Mta 3T,
ing-floor.
^B*!'"

a threshRjr

to (S.

Lex.) ^tfj^ft;

and

to Jd.

2.='TOi'Wwar, a

battle.

a libidinous woman.
ffytir

or J*

l.

ft* sleep,

slum-

gyul-hkhrug-pa fafo up-rising in a country.

disorder,

an

ber.

2.

v.

TO>i'J gyul-tca (Jd.).

>

-3

yyur-za or TS^'* ^ gyur-zn-n-a


;

rif(*g3) gyul-than a threshing floor [a multitude of threshing floors


the plant Anthericum tuberawm~\S.
<j|ojai-^a^

[dependence, supportJS. a tree bent under the weight of its flowers or


f'TW'C, 3*T

gyul-du

hdsin

as

met.

=a

fruits (Rtsii. 17).


J

knife or sword.
'llS ffyul-na- brjid^^fv^'^ dpah-ico
fight,

pytil-ica
;

or

ISTr^Vi
war;
<

to-

make
8i|vq
to

battle

also 'RS"! g.yul as subst. *!mm,


fight,
<JT>j<Jrg-*r

a hero, a champion (Mfion.).


a

T^, fiRT,

battle,

R ''S'
a

c'

gyttl-sprod-pa to

do

battle, to

= 5(f'*-5^-ci

to dress in coat

of mail,

fight, strive, struggle.

be in full armour.

Wi''*3V4 yyulgive
battle,

Syn. "Sip hkhruy-pa;


fl)jQi-q|J|cq

^-q

hdsin-iea;
;

hgyed-pa

faw, WqTra

to

gyul-gfom-pa

^Tfl rgol-wa

^5"

t[Wyw!$gy U l.gyisa-g8hi
field.

gs^f

a battle

<TO|-2r gyM/-no ??m, ^(Tfsj a battle,


;

?S hthab-rt&od wSi'W^ mnon-par nid; VT!*^ rdeg-ffsod; *%\'fa- hkhrug-M; f>~

an army facing the and ready for battle enemy RjrSs TOsrN?; ^ac&'^-q gfgf^ tlie eldegt of the Pandava brothers, one fearless and
fight
ace.

to

Jd.

wi
pu

kha-hthab-pa;

'W^'i

yyul-hgyed-

"Oiq'i

htliab-pa (Mnon.)

"I^'al'l'i gynl-bdog-pa to
also,

avert

war,

to

rout an

enemy,

to

make the

1155

enemy run away


flfSX'i?

or retire:

RJT]|V q *'

a wheel which can subdue an enemy


10).
ston-las (Nag.).
-

the neck of a Lhasa lap-dog as an orna ment.

and bring victory (Gyu.

ipKfirq
drowsy]^.

ff

yer-snom-pa

[weary,

*Wo|=|^
;-

ffyul-bsrun a sentinel or mili-

gyer-wa
tary
sentry,

*'

watch-guard

ftnif

[in

f5VSi (Gyu. 10).

the

manner

of

a proud king]<S. (A. K.

a
swing, waft,

1.

fgpgtr,

^<3r

to

1-32).

to flow, agitate, to

thing softly to

by the waves to
to

and fro: f*'fl and fro.;

move a moved

+ *]%*.% gyer-po

tr^

an expert,

one
Ace.

who

is

well versed in any subject.

flow over

a country, with floods or


;

to Jd. adj. wise, prudent, circumspect.

hostile armies, etc. (Ma.)

*fr$w*ft*.'H to
to

Syn.

mkhas-nas;
grims-pa.

mkhas-

turn over books.

2.

(^wg'S)

pa
agitate

the mind, to turn off the attention, to


disturb the

gyer-wa
2.

1.

v.

gyel-wa.

mind: j-artrp'ii^wr^c.' the


else;

passion, misbehaviour:

king looking away, directing his attention


to

(Tig. 48).

something
is

$*wrq^''*|$Mi the
devil
;

soul

disturbed by the
attentive
;

w^MTtj
-

undisturbed,
fll$c.*T9

Jj*rv*)'fl|$c.

q or

gycl-can light, luminous

body or

space.

to be

quite

attentive, not to

be

^J'V^'aKI

gyer-ma

^mf^
n. of

guinea

by any thing, inexcitable, a character in which Buddha excels and


which
as
all

disturbed

pepper, Capsicum.
'UR.

must

strive to attain

Gyer-mo-than

to.

3. sbst.
;

a place in

Kham

(Ya-sel. 17).
g_yer-(jin-pa n.

fl|$sarj|

diversion, pleasure,

recreation
'

jest,

|$wVvl'lir H*r 5^ these joke: are no falsehoods spoken in jest (Mil.). !^'3S gyens-byed ftffz fig. a pig.
<

of a medicinal

plant

q$v%'Tte'<*g5rf!v^q'^i.
gyel

*^F\
ing
;

gyen
to caluminate.

1.

3|^'|vq

g.yen-slyor-ica

indolence. 2. n. of a place in

l.=*|i-w aP?K, slumberKongpo

2. n.

of a royal family:

(Deb.

hS).

nj$3j-*ic,rg-arR^

Gyen-sans phya-la hthen

a son of king Bala mn$-gyen-la hthen (G.

an urgent wish

a passion.
1. to

Bon. 23).

m^JTP
&q Mod-log
byed-pa t6

gyem-pa or ^'ij^s
or

1.

=^Y
forni2.

qp^Opq
slothful
;

gy e i. wa
in

be

idle, lazy,

^-

'

r J fal'

q 3 fer {| l

fl)$arq-5)y q^ incessantly,
2.

continu-

cation, incest,

adultery.

l^'|s') gyem-

ally, busily.

gi)*rfl|)8Tti to forget.

commit adultery, fornication.

znoj!7j'j gyel-ma= ti *$ *\'** hphyon-ma


l

false dealings, acting wrongfully.


5 gyer-kka orV'S'.'H^'P'
'

harlot, prostitute (Mnon.).


*fffi

dril-

&y

or "Vs*

9-yo-sgyu, also
;

bu

gyer-kha-ma

small beU

attached

to

gyo-skyu, craft, cunning, deceit (Jd.)

1156
id.
-

g'V wwr *S'3 B''?

fl

r {|

''

1^

yan-shin gyo-tca-fiid being of light or easy

q5|facnq^

Sjq|

am'ft'<*^fl|'q<

(Khrid.^5). I^B*)
kin-am

mobility.
ifi-i}-^ gyo-wa-can (X,^'W^ii'q hdodpat dregs-pa) an elephant that is mad for

gyo-khram =

y
*\

f i'Q f-'$*iffyo-sy!/ii-dan

both deceit and cunning.


q|3j-<w|m

shivering

gyo-hgul qMaking, trembling, S gyo-hgul chcn-po


3 '"3i ^o-shinSyn. I <^'^K'3I ff
*

coupling (Mnon.)
ffyo-tca-pa

great quaking.

[defeat;

in-

hgul;

^v^*

tercourse]<S.
qpSj-qS'^t'Zi

Mw-x/tiit-ldrg;
gyo-icahi
fig-fig;
*'<7-'<7;

yom-yom; fy'^fl
6 "B"l
'

%'

$po$-dkar-fin the
is

&/

tree the

gum

of

S5E.rj-ga( yoni-su-hgul;
kiiH-tu-hkhrugs (Mnon.).

which

used as incense (Mnon.)


'faT'ir

"l^'^i 9'jo-byrd 1.

that

moves or
2.

quakes
crafty, deceitful
;

= fig.

c.'

r/M^ the
q

wind (Mnon.).
>*

a deceiver, cheat
(fi
;

sjmfithe crow.

i'S -!N

^ = 5^'8|
;

r/wn-Mrt

a-Slw-q^-Vmca-K

the god of

wind

(Mfion.). 3.

Syn. ^I'SS dyr-lxjed

li/i'd-pa to cheat, to deceive

l 3)'!^''! gyoalso one who

cheats: fll^'gyqS-f #

"I^'^S gyo-med

1.

honest, without deceit


2.

or cunning
tgyu-nut-mkhini
;

(Mnon.).

f^st,

f^iT,

n^,
the

I^J'J'*^

yyo-$yyu-can

wer^r

immoveable,
:

constant,

unvarying,
lit.

(4fno.).
3
i)

firm
is

"I

3'

**S '%f-

& pyo-tned ylun-rdsi


an
epithet
of

E i-^^o-</wz=< -'3^-q what


;

found
to be

firm

cow-herd,

Vishnu

in excess (Rtsii.)

also as vb.

i^^^

(***)
Syn. w"-^;

in excess, to exceed
tea

;=^'fl or 9i'q A^M-

Wi

rtag-pa
;

15^

brtan-i*<i
;

excess.

S'lgvq mi-hgyur-wa

1^'W w^/*i
stream,

l^^'^.
3.

2.

hill-

^W

*^fl] mi-shiy

S'Tj

3!

'*S

f*owwrf (4W.)Ttfa^
a low

a stream.

met.

woman

"f^'^ gyo-mo

woman.

yyo-$nod a cJoking pot or vessel.


phra-tca Syn. khog-pa; ft''^ mi-tlia-ra (Mnon.).
;

-<

one of the two early diviof

sions of the province

9 '9

"*<

rdsa-ma

fSo|'i

-"

U:

''

or ffyog-po

1.

service,

work

ZJjUTS g ;/o-ic(i,l>
to

f. "I 3'*'
;

gyo

)'Q?^'1 1.

-ai-ai)-ii-j;

I have work, I

move, to remove
^a|
35'q

to

wave, waver, to be

have business, I

unsteady.

mi-pyo-ica

^n

not

moving, not agitated, as met. = a mountain. "l^'fl^'^il'^gyo-jraAe mig-can vf rgt, 3} a woman with

busy; *iS ij^ii'lvJ to serve, be in men's service, to obey.


2.

am

?TO,

^Hjs^Tfl
and
^*\'"l

man-ser\-ant

S 3ai'

"I !"!

master
;

servant,
!

master

and

rolling eyes

i]

'>;) gyo2.

attendants

3' q

service at sick-bed, a
;

med-pa

fsig?j

unmoved, steady.
mobility
:

sbst.

moveableness,

"if^c.-i|

3 nurse, one that attends sick persons "I !")' servant, servant's

1157
servant,
latter.

and the servant again

of

the

W^'W^f^'fl
till

one who

is

bound
;

7T*|? [a sage, author of the fourth Mandate of the Kigveda]<S.


"I^'-s^ &yon-can l.

Qyon-gyi

lha

to

serve

his

death,

a life-servant

Jcl'g-^q^--q|35q|-q a slave whose son and

= S'

Q'

a
3.

cat.

2.

= 9^

grandson

are

bound

to

serve.

Ivl**'

a demon,

devil

(Mnon.).

"l^'-s^

m^

q|rc&-^3q-pfc-l attendants and retinue

crafty, perh. also fornicator.

who have been kindly


19);
salary,
fll^fli'8

protected (Rdsa.
aft,

g.yo(j-gla
ij^'J|'^c.-j^

fin?*

wages;

g.ijog-nan-mn

pay, a
2.
is

house-servant, a servant

who

gets his food

^* ffyon-ma 1. the left hand (Jo.). woman ^'^K'^'**'^ a woman who


:
-

and wages or
in service

at least the
;

former from his


g.yog-rigs those

possessed of seductive virtues;

pfaj

)q|

*i

master's house

g.yon-mig-ma a term for a handsome (Mnon.)


;

woman

Q|>Sis]'^fl|

= 1^'*?^
(Mnon.)
:

officials.

woman

of captivating looks.

'"
ffyog-pa, pf.

*PT
to
;

m/ogs
cover,

i.=
to

<ij353j-sw

af?i^<.i

path

also

pyon-lam= aw' e**i' li bad road or bad behaviour (Mnon.).

strew over or upon g''fprS*rfl|' fa|'i to cover a child with a garment *fi)-arg"*ri|<Sji|-i to
;

'^I^ yob-pa pf. fl|<*m g.yobs to

move

also cover one's head with a pot (Glr.) g-j^'stff'ar^'Wflpfai'*! to cover the pot's
;

about, to swing, flutter: iffi"\ '1'if^D'n to flutter the wings ; *pai-i|^q-ti to strike out

with the arms and


3'S

legs,

mouth with a

^5'|ri' wire-grate (Glr.) i)3jq|?4'q the external cutaneous covering (in the embryo) (Jo). Viflf pWMffcpl the
; ;

gru-skya (Mnon.) a fan, the fan of yak-tail to drive away


flies.

1.

^^'g^ g.yol-lycd an oar. 2. C'^a

hill-tops
2. to

were covered with snow


off.

(Mil.).

pour out or
'

'q^ pyom-thog
(Mnon.)
;

described as ^'H'
structure with

lyogsf'^ a cover
;

-q

(Rtsii.)

any

cover, covering ; stfj'^^*! covering for the head, cap also fig. for self-delusion,

step-like plinth, steps one above another

of

an

altar.

self-deception (Mil.)

^' q f s ' q
;

P',

fJY"! upper-garment, mantle 3 i( 3ii'3i garments, breeches


;

^
a

?S'"!'

S5

1*'

lower
2.

*f%* gyor-=|E.'p'iS

^t^T

[1.

heap,

a crooked device] 8.
s'oo

yyogs-can

anything
"'**

covered,

having

cover

pyor-che colloq. a
:

good

deal,

9-yogs-ma, dress, covering (Mnon.).

great quantity

*'^if wcnrq|**r j'D'^cj^ fl'

gyod in C. the large intestine


(Jd.).

ma-pzo, colloq. a great

cognate expressions for

many, very many which are *|^v


:

9y n
side
;

^"T)

^^
left,

the left hand or


to the left
;

"^

(Rtsii.);

tw

^I'l on
left

the
;

ip^V^
left
.

towards the
side;

fl^s-JfaF^ from the

?e l. 11).

^'"S^'
;

or

^ftr^%*YI*fMI ^sjraV
Gyor-po
n. of

a sitting posture the left leg stretched forth it has been described as SjC^w'SI'
:

a place between

Ta-nang and Dol-phyi and Dal-ngan in


Lho-kha.

'^il (Ya-sel.).

1158
'S gyor-wa
3. v.

[1. v.

2.

v.

II
food
;

cooking
to

%<

Jd.

cook:

dar-po-efa)

1.

1^1 pitching two


sail.

felt-tents, in

the white

2.

mtshohi-gyor a wave, billow.

one (he) kept the remains, while in the black tent they cooked their food and slept

^vSfa
a

gyor-yol a sail

I
;

one night (A.

120.).

^Wfw

$yo$-khafi

boom

or mast.

kitchen, cooking house, the place

where

the food for the general body of


v.
yol-ica.
is

monks
spyihi

cooked

^'^IS'&'pc.
;

dge-$lon

(flag. 69)

also "fifr*' or

'*

1:1. prov. for circumambulation from left to right


that the right side or object that
2. v.
is

T,

in a^''
so
also

^'w gyos-thab^W^
gyos-sa

tliab-ka,

"|^i'

a hearth

<j^i'|H

towards the person reverentially to be saluted

ffyof-gbyor utensils, ^pc., necessaries for the

kitchen:

^fr^'R*^^l
(Jig. 26).

gyos-byor yafi-

^ ra
Tibetan

1.

is

thejtwenty-fifth letter of the


is

Raksa-sprul

the

apparitional

alphabet and

always

pro:

Eaksa

goblin, an epithet of the Tantrik (Son.).


:

nounced rather strongly.

2.

num.

fig.

25.

god $'*%>wq the red Hayagriba


ra-gan, in comp.

II: in Budh. * demonstrates the

^1

rag, brass

state of all matter as being fine as an atom or even more inconceivable than an atom

ra-gan-gyi bum-pa brass vessel

^ msi
;

of brass curea

321) in Tantrikism it reprea state which is free from |^ rkyen sents (co-ordinate influence) (K. g. V, IfS) in
(K.
d. *,
; ;

eye disease (Med.).


Syn.
bshu-bya

^'H

rt'-r

gfa

\'1^ dri-med

gser-can;

t'Wil'W
(SjJion.).

rtsibs-brtsibs

e mysticism ^=j'*l vS a widow or one who is without a husband (K. g. (", 179).

^ III

^ ^^s
rail,

ra-gur=*:Q an enclosure with


;

$ni a goat

*>'%
;

ra-tno

a she-goat
;

wall or fencing

^'|'^'3^ rdo-rje ra-gur

*"Vrt"^ *WHidi goat and sheep fold V 3i ra-kyaCb&g made of goat's skin, ^'g^ ra$kyur=$f'& rtsab-mo (mystic) (Min.
4).

an enclosure made with walls or pillars having Dor/e figures on them (Yig.) the
monastery of Sam-ye has such an enclosure around it.
ra-rgyab-pa
* ne

rda.

*'*

ra-skyes a gelded he-goat

*'g ra;

gu or colloq. ^'g ri-gu a young goat, kid


^'qft

(more

properly

ra-rgod wild goat


;

*'S*|

ra-thug he-

common term

applied to the

goat ^'3^ ra-thcr serge or shawl made in Tibet with the fine wool called &'$ khu-lu

scavengers and corpse-disposers in Lhasa and also in Shiga-tse.


ra-sgog a species of garlic
:

growing next
>

to the skin
>

of the
1

Tibetan
t

goat
23).

^*

>

r*|$ $*'WT**ro$ fc w

(Jig.
;

^"I

*'J|*i

thick serge

made
goat

of goat's hair

^gj^

ra-spu=*&zl a gelded he-goat

ra-lpags goat's skin, kid leather ; V| hair; ^'5 ra-pho rahi-spu


;

^'Sf"l
;

ra-log a coat with


ra-lug

also written as yf *', an ^,'|j* Ra-sgren ancient monastery of Tibet founded by

]lbrom-$ton-pa in the beginning of


:

the

goat's skin lining


cattle,
i.e.,

*.'91

smaller

goat and sheep in enumerations of domestic cattle the * or goat

"ii|'pc,'

llth century A.D. |'|M*tfirl ''**tff 3 the miraculous monastery called


<

Eadeng

in the north of Tibet (Rtsii.).

always precedes the $1 or sheep.


goat's flesh, goat-mutton.

*'*)

ra-$a
i^i <=^ definite arrangesettlement of an affair (D.H.). ments,

-> co-^ ra-cnoa

Syn. 2-2

tshe-tshe
;

swr** ag-tshar
;

wif

*r*^ ag-hhom-can
dri-hdsin;

y*rjF wa-hphyafi,

\^

+ *'?'3 t) '5 Ra-ti gup-ta n. of

an Indian

l^'f^

skyes-sgra can(Mnon.).

Buddhists sage (K. dun. 55).

1160
I

ra-mdah or
or
5*1*'

^I'l
2.

ra-mdah-

culprits are punished,

ace. to Jti.

a place
trees,

pa l.=J

zla

grogg friend,

com-

of execution

js,'* Icafi-ra

panion, assistant, helper.

= *"!'**< rogs-

willow,

poplar,
(2)

etc.

a grove of
(1)

stone

wall
*>?^'*

ram

help, assistance : ^'w^'***^ ra-mdah htshol-wa (Nag. 35) to seek help, to ask

enclosure.

circle

of dancers.
;

prison-enclosure or jail-house
cot, sheep-fold.

OT*

sheep-

for aid.

^Vl*'" ra-hdigg-pa ra-hdren-pa to help, to assist (Sch.).


II
:

or * Cfri
-|

pursuing one

who

is

run-

1 ^'Z^'p Ra-wa-ti Buddhist monk who


possessed

n. of
is

a Kashmirian
said to

have
fore-

ning away, chasing.

miraculous
73).

powers and

^*^C*

ra-idod the weeping willow.

knowledge (Khrid.

Ra-wa

ftotf

n.

of

small

f ^'^

ra-dha ordinarily called


:

Rada a
*$
-

province near Bangala (Bengal)

$'**'

monastery situated in the upland tract of Se-thang near Lhasa, where Lama
Klon-rdol Rin-po-che resided for a long

once there was a break in the continuity <>f the Tirthika religion, for everyone in
Itada embraced the religion of (K. dun. U).
ra-hdra
:

time (LoA.
I

*,

3).
1.

Buddha

^*JJ ra-ma

^rf^wr goat, she-goat:

kind of stone or

2. as metaph. ,'w^fl| goats and sheep. mixture, medley of, e.g., when both ^9'*S and S9'*^ characters are carelessly used in

mineral substance ^'

writing a letter or anything


a medicinal herb
fir-tree.

else.

^'fl ra-$na
(Vai-gA.).

1. n. of

ra-ma

2.= fr% igroH-fM

ga-lntr

m-tprod-pa to verify, to prove.

a species of fragrant grass [a species of mountain-palm, the date tree]&

^iK"
proved

ra-phrod-pa

found

correct,

Syn.
ru
;

9)'

3*

Iha-gkyeg

^'^ se-re

or

'*.

u-

proof, verification.
'

'Krt'**'^

fin-tu dri-bsati-ldan

hbra-go; "|^)'^ gnag-can;


v

$%

td-li;

kagg-ri

kha-dsu ri;

1.

[a basin for water

round the root of a


2.

Z^'^
;

rtstca-yi
'5)'i

$in;

hphrefi-wahi rtsa

sa-tji

rtm

-*j'P-'ir

tree]*.

(A.

K.

1-2).

enclosure, fence,

rtsa; "!^'$ gs/wn-nu (Mnon.).

enclosed wall, frq., esp. in W., also the space in a fence, wall etc., pc'i5'^-q yard,
court-yard,

pen,

fold, etc.
;

^'wijjVp

to
T,

enclose with a fence

described as *'*f**'*fr<t^ a

ail'swvq gmyug-mahi
;

ra-wa bamboo-fence, bamboo-hedge, etc. %.-q)A'i wooden fence, fence of boards


born hedge, thorn fence
^frrnr
;

holy place situated

near

the

island

of

Lanka

(Ceylon) (Dug-ye. 38).

W*

or

ra-med

infalh'ble,

certain, sure

an

open

ground with
*'35'

lhad-med without alloy, or free

bushes or trees here and there enclosed by a fence, a park; iw*, a yard or open
space before

from any foreign bodies or impurities.


Ra-mo-c/te n. of the sanctuary built

a court of

justice

where

on a plain in the north quarter of Lhasa by

1161
the Chinese wife of king Srofi-btsan po in about 633 A.D. and
'

_
journey where the
Gtsfifi-pa

Ra-luft n. of a village
east

containing the

image of Akshobya Buddha which was carried from Nepal under the orders of SroA*
btsan ggam-po's Nepalese wife, the daughter of king Ams'u Varman.

two days' from Gyang-tse in Tsang Buddhist Saint Hyro mgon


ras founded the monstery

Rgya

of

RalM
*'-g"i

(Lofi. s, 28).

ra-mo-ya

a hornet.

old pen

ra-ful the remnants or traces of or enclosure.

an

^,'CJ^'q ra-bzi-wa in C. = to be drunk,


get intoxicated.
a
of sandal wood, a fragrant wood.
8 p eo ; eg

^'1
name

Ra-sa

lit.

goafs-land

the ancient

Lhasa which, since the famous image of Buddha was brought from China and kept there, became converted
of

^1 ra-yig ^tn:, ^
surmounting another

into

Lhasa,

the

letter

Ra

the letter r
is

when

(X)

being

naturally

letter

so

changed into
i.e.,

called.

Lha $ which
Buddha.

v5)<H>rii ft^r = g*-*i a name for the bee on account of its horns, resembling the double na-ro*(Yig. k.).

signifies a divine being,

*-r*3rjc Ra-sa

hphrul-mafi, (the mira-

*$r*\*rr>c;ei

castle in Tibet in

Ra-rtsigs kJiafi-pa n. of a which Atis'a was at one


travelling in

culous temple of Easa) old n. of the great temple of Buddha now called the Chokhang or Kinkhording at
^iK^ffiV^c.

Lhasa

built

time accommodated when


Tibet:

by king

Srofi-btan sgam-po

^t^rpw^yw^mrj
ra-ri 1.
dirt
(i.e., jfa

(A. 93).

historical

^X
^Ti

at the request of his Nepalese wife. image of Buddha in this

The

a term for fault, defileskyon,

representing him as a prince,


said to have been taken

temple which is

ment and

\*
:

dfi-ma,

from Magadha by
century B.C.,

dreg-pa};

^-i>^o

ra-ri

med-pa
neither

the Chinese about the

first

faultless, stainless.

2. ace. to Sch.

high nor low.

^'*1
;

-a-re$=^*r3fa

ref-mog

one by

was presented by emperor Thaijung T'aitsung to his daughter who was married to king Srofi-btsan sgam-po. The princess kept
it

one by turns.
*s'* ra-ro
2.
1.

in the temple of

Eamochhe but

in the

intoxication, drunkenness.
:

intoxicated (Sch.}

^'^q-twr*^-cf the

first

stage of drunkenness

makes one devoid


;

of the senses, shameless

^'f^WJfc'S'fc

jfo'q'^c^ drunkenness in the second stage resembles a furious elephant ^f^jfrvSf. ^'^ the end (of it) resembles a corpse.
;

by Nepalese but being a low place it was raised with earth carried it is
princess,
said,

was transferred to this The spot on which this temple. temple was built being found auspicious by astrology was selected for a site the
ceutury
it

10th

by

goats, hence its

name

*'

Ra-sa.

v^'n ra-ro-wa in

W.

to be intoxicated,

-v -M -^
_!_

ra-sa ya-na

\nnw

chemical

drunk. ^'X'pvl'vq ra-rotvar byed-pa to

make
fit,

preparation of
poses (Sman.).

mercury for medicinal puran

drunk

(Dzl.)

vX'|-ii-^after
.

having come
a drunken,

to one's self

again

ra-ma

n.

of

insect (K. g.

being sober again (Ja.)

147

1162
*

vll

ra-dsa-ka

=$

Ice

tongue (mystic)

(K. g. r, 86).
+

was
n. of

also

the brass trumpet an invention of Lha-btsun-pi


l

V"'^ Ra-sa-ri

an ancient
35).

city

in Sind in India (5.

Lam.

V$
rwa

ra-lm= f
<*f* 1.
etc. 2.

'W

the planet Bahu.

(A. 75). VJAfl!i| rag-hgag=V^^i\ or H-III a small brass plate *"] "!*' ray-steys a small brass-tray on which tea-cups are
;

placed

when
ren

tea

is

served

(Rfsii.).

**|'V.'

also *'* rtca-co,

horn of
:

(also called "J'"?'!^'^'!'^' /o-jorn


yyi-dttfi) long brass-trumpets a telescope in shape and size resembling

yak, cow,

met. a mountain peak

*-*4}*rw-j*,-j-$rs')$-^

Rwa

miiam-par

gyw-

pa and even

shet'bya-wahi ri (the

peaks), n. of fabulous continent of Uttara

mountain of equal a mountain in the

2. subject, subservient, depen(A. 75). dent JKfHKlVr*^. In W. for


:

VF

'*^

Kuru

dtegs-pa-can proud, haughty,

and

also

(K.

d.

*,

RIM gsum-pa n. of a mountain said to be situated three-peaked five hundred yojana beyond the south of the mountains which border the southern
301).

yw"

for 5*1^'*^ glorious, splendid.


,iI4e.-%tree.

rag-rhuft

$ifi

*1f

the

olive

Syu.
**\ '^

^f'^ ko-le

*'%'

sffyur-fiA (Mfion.).

ocean

on

its

side is the
d. *,

kingdom
277).

of the

lord of death (K.


e.g., of

3. sting,

ray-rdo a mineral substance ^"1^^ J)^V*i'*i'* q i'K'3S Rag-rdo cures eye


disease

or * "19^ the scorpion. ^'"19'*^ a bow made of one holding' or using

and removes dimness of


1.

vision.

vb.

TT. for

to

horn.
*'**(

touch, feel,

and

in a

more

generalized
taste,

nca~can

1.

tiff

horned
shell

animals,
2.

Bense=**^' t> to perceive, to scent,


hear, see.
2.

like cow, buffalo, antelope, stag, etc.


3TO3Tif a species of

adj. dark-russet, brownish,

conch

which has

of horses, rocks, etc. (Ja.).


*qj cj-f|n rag-pa thafl-zlum one of the 37 sacred places of the Bon (0. Son. 38).

horny projections or thorns (MAon.).


*.-y*\if9iK.v*jlpt

rwa-dicag$ mfia
*'||*'

an
Also

abbreviation

of

Rwa-tgren,
Mnah-rig.

Dwagt-po
abbrev. of
tca $nidd,

and

*A'^W

^*l|'l Rag-ma mentioned in Mil.

n. of a village in Tibet

y'fS

Rica-ica (tod, ^'"'SS Rira-

^1*'3 Dtcagt-po, and t^^w^<c yAab-rii grwa-fshafi the four sections of

*1 *

rag-tse stone in fruits in

W.

(Ja.).

the monastic college in Tashi-lhunpo (Lofi.


,

*nj ^tt-ci rag-lue-pa= *'^1'i adj. depento depend on: dent on: as vb. ^l q'
-

13).

rwa-tshwa a kind of mineral salt


ra-ru phye-ma
:

wtwjwS'Of^'i S*!'^'"!^'!'^ the doctrine of Buddha is dependent on the Buddhist


clergy;
J
i
t
'

resembling V5'3'

^'^

i$\3^'

a| '*'i

r$*'
;

that depends

on your strength
breathing

(Mil.)

$fl|W)-t*wr
the soul;

depends on
as

met.=blood,
2. saffron,

red.
r^l'^*!'^*.'

they

depend on

minium, cinnabar
1.

(Mil.).

others for

their

living;

^Ttfww^

rag
brass wire
;

sbst. v.

*--*\*t

brass.
:

qi'i dependent

on co-ordinate influence

^1'^=-'

a brass trumpet

(Ti9 18).
.

1163
ra ff-9 a or VfQ raksa
berries
1.
:

ran,

rafi-nid

which are used for beads of rosary


i8

1. ourself,

one's

self, self:

*jpraftq-*fMW
ful deities.

a protection against frightT,

VTZi5'*|cq drag-pohi hphreflof this fruit sacred to


2.
*fy-*\

120) by ignorance (Avidya) one's


itself

own
fi^
self

wa a rosary made the god Eudra. Turk or Tartar.


)

future, of

was destroyed
or
side;

^c.'9|
-

Rag-fa g^u

^T^
frq.
;

one's
;

party

*R.'^

evolved

^^'S^

rafi-bytifi self -sprung,

^=-'^=.' rafi-hbyufi one's

own

very accord :

rag-fi 1. n. of
2.
spirit,

a country and
'

its

c.^E.-qgc.-j^-crac^-j,

people.
tilled

or liquor, that is disflowers.

I shaU go to the wor-

from the Moioah


rags
1.

ship of

my
^'

own accord
let

or|cl>r^r^
bankment
also

(A. 7). v/ift^q' us two go together for

dam, mole, dike, em$'**!<' and $'^. v^r*^'


(A.
90)

our heart's satisfaction


colloq.
is

(Rdsa. 17). In generally added to all the

w^-g-^^i-K^
Lha-Je
Rag.
;

having consit is still

personal pron.
;

without
"i'

any

reflective

tructed the embankment,


2.

called
of

any

construction

similar shape

il'^l^

(also) **f*.

intrench-

much meaning thus, more commonly used than merely c.' and " I" j* indicating in C. simply and "he."
Again ^ c alone may stand for
-'

*' and j^^' are

the

ment, breast-work; gi'V'l*' stack, rick of straw *fl|* stack of wood (Jo.).
;

pronoun
1

%
;

I, etc.

etc.

*=*], *.-Jj*w plur. **.-%\ my, thy, Other examples 4*.'T<^K. 5|'qp r^r
;
; 1 :

T^I 1
i

1.

rags-pa ^ra, opp. of 3 or

that wife fond of herself, in love with


;

coarse, thick,

rough, unrefined

herself

the

more

delicate

and
;

(D.R.) perceiving that

^r*c9|-sr|^wRq|-s(
it

he

the coarser component parts of the body *>*F i<vv^'S'ai reckoned roughly; $*<' by a rough estimate; l^rl$
I

m*Kl)rwtf
(Dzl.)
^=,-q*i-c,^-q

own mother; one's own head shaving


was
his
; ;

^MpMffP
ui^ai|-^<im-j

the

perishableness

of

the
;

worse than self ^cmrX'q than one's self *c.'rg-J^ jf a greater man has no son of his own (Mil.). In

corporeal mass and of the subtle parts

compounds

*c.'%*w one's

limbs;

^aiF grosser parts or visible of Buddhas it is said that they

^r**
own

^p

one's

own soul "\e.-^i|own intelligence,


;

1 perception and happiness; ^=.'jfT vc.'i)r<i|^

appear *i|ri3-gri, bodily. 2. to work, mould, form, sketch, etc., roughly.


II:
few,
short:

rafl-srog rafi-gis-ffcod
life (Glr.).

you

will

take your

2. just, exactly, precisely,


:

merely, the very

^e." the very same ^c,-5)^ exactly so! it is just so! g'*K=/
;

m to give a brief account of


the origin of the different ones
;

sfta-mo-rafi

quite early

in

the

S^T^Nf
a

(Mil.);

e.-^-|v E r^-9|

by
;

the

morning mere
1

*"F

i'*jlV

l|
!

fi

'^^

for

inviting

few
127).

including master and servants (A.


J

f^-^fctsr^ rag-riin tsam-shig= ^'^w a few

me (Mil.) *Ke/ just a a person travelling all alone S'^c. person, alone an unmarried she, she also,
meeting with
;
;

towMprVr*r^f(wrq'< principal ones he described a few of his chief talents or


:

woman.
one's

W%W

ran-gi

fio-wo

^^q

own

nature, constitution or inner

qualities (A. 16).

shape.

1164
raft-rkya-thub

one who
instruction

is

so

soldier.

^ffqw|J|^^q
a class of

rat-ftobf
at

learned,

clever or

skilled that

he needs

= ^^'Ji

Bon who aim

re-

no help or advice
another
party:

or
i

from

sembling Buddhist Pra'yeka Buddhas.


rafi-bthag mill, water-mill
flour
;

$<*<''

K* t 5'3 '**<3'V
written **'ij*

also

qsvcr^
**'*
(K.
g.

(Rhri4. 153).
also

pounded

in

a water-mill.
self-settling,

raft-tkyur
,

rafi-thag

bca<j-pa

IiT).

j^
world.

raK-f kyed

*&*|

hjig-rten

or

one who does not consult another in any work but decides himself.
.'

gnat-rten

(4fflo*s.)

as

met.

= the

raft-mthoA pride,
:

cency, self-sufficiency

*v*flff*r9^ be

self-complanot
pride,

**'5*i rat-skyef 1.

fw

extraction, race,
fil

self-sufficient;

9Kittfc*^rvfa
bad omen.

family.
*e.p

2.

w=as met.
resp.

blood.
lit.

self-sufficiency is a

nin-kltit

**'M

one's

**.'M raft-don one's

own
;

affairs,

one's

own

face, one's

own promise

or word.
one's

own

profit, self interest

^'M'SV

to look

*ffife.4i

rafi-khofis

or **'B*i

own

jurisdiction, country, territory.


rfl-</<7-M-<i=
1

^' l

W> V
1

or

o^'jf*'*'

any

purposeless, indifferent, without object in view.


raA-gir byed-pa *ftnrT to
;

*K.'<?|* g;-ci

own,

own advantage, to be selfish. *f*^ rafi-bdoj ^f? doing according to one's own wishes, selfishness, v. **$ *c^-i self-willed also 4K a raH-ftsif. ^. ^'i 4rf^ a woman that libertine acts freely according to her own wish.
to one's
;
-

to make

it

one's own, to accept to take in.


rati-gntb

innerself, the

mind.
celibate,.

*t'3>

natural,

not

artificial

o=1'*>' pho-rafi a

or

produced by formed.
*c.-^4|4-q

men,

self-evolved

or

an unmarried man.
*c.-qqi rafi-babs=&&
it

occurs

to one's

rat-4gafy-pa

an unmarried
free,

man
inde-

self.

(&A.).

*K.'^p.'j

rafi-dgah-tca

'W*^'*

pendent. ^e.'S1^' mfi-4gah-nM (QfAon.) a house-wife.


***-$*

Q"
.-g

rad-byan chu4-pa=

r.
**'
;

rat-lM,

1.

Cs.

single, alone

raft-rgyal
2.

\.=

.idfis-tgyat.

^R'jai'JwRlf'H rafi-rgyal

3^ raA-bur adv. singly, alone, without a 2. Cs. a single life. 3. ace. to consort.
:

hgro-tca to live after one's

own

option or

ScMr. one's

own

child.
'S^ also *=.'ge.-<**
i

pleasure (Sch.).

S elf- will (ed), obstinacy.


1

**}*. rafi-byuti also


.

*=.'^, s^c.'^c.'Sl'A^'q rafi-rafi-gi

rafi-rgyud ^iww

[self-reliantJS

^uw

an

epithet
supra,

of

Brahma

(Jjfflon.)

rgyud-pa indivi-

dual temperament, independence.

^t'gf^'i rafi-byufi rdon. of the 3rd Karma-pa hierarch (Deb. rje


v. also

^f

*** rafi-cha=

se,'^K.'9|'

one's

own

share,

1, 45).

portion or side (Tasel.

$.1).

*fgw
kgroj as a
foot
interest
:

raft-bi/us=

* c-'%l'*\*t raH-gi-don self-

^ffq-3-q^

rad-ftobs-kyis

(&fon.)

infantry,

25)

*c.-gr*>.Jl*r<W3''WSI*< (Rdsa. understanding one's own worth it

1165
is

much

better

not to judge of others'


self-evolved
or

mo-rafi

woman
husband

merits.

herself or that has not taken a

*=.'^ rafi-byon= *.'=,


*e.-qt^-j-|^-i

but lives a spinster.


^e.'t'*' rafi-rtsis self-complacence also, the opinion which one has of one's self
; :

^JH

self-grown
in

or

born
five

of itself:

^'I^'IT

rafi-byon-lfia the

images

contained

the

Cho-khang

*E.-t-w^c;<0^-*i-S-3jii

do not be self-com-

temple of Lhasa which are believed to be


self -grown
.-

placent or grow

selfish.

(Loft. *, 6).

^'Cl* rafi-tshtig$=^$*
:

raft-dwafi

independence, liberty are not masters of the

IWi

also ^'f^-trw one capable of doing a work indei 1

pendently

*|v9|w*e.-tfnr$ 5r<i

^S}

*^-

choose the place, i.e., they are not free to in the same sense i^'I'^c.'^'* ^ place
: 1 ;

gar-gkye

raft-dbafl-nted as to

where one

|N'gc.'qv|^ he who is not confident of his abilities will be protected, i.e., ruled,

is

by
;

others (Mbrom.
*E.-3e^-ti

f>,

17).

to be born one has to

no

choice.

W^rtfcfl
rafi-tshod-zin-pa

become

free,

an independent person

one

who

*,E.-^qc.-^

rafi-dicafi-can free,

knows

his

own

independent.
raft;

capabilities (Rdsa. 21).


.-e.-

Syn.
(jwaft-can

*t'*S rafi-rgyud; ^f^qc:*^ V


;

he and myself.

^ST V^'*^
;

bdag-ijwaft-can

^ST
*.'
;

in

= tt

fio-ivo

or
,

8|vs

fydag-gir-wa

fS^'ti
;

fia-yin-pa

fio-wo-nid (Julian.) sujfa,

W,

W, w

rafi-gir-byed
*K.'^|*

"^'Vl^'ift

raft-tfgar-

^Tr,

n?r nature, natural disposition, state

raft-dgah;

wg<wqic;n

or constitution, natural
'q
1
''

temperament
;

**>'

pshan-gyig ma-bzuft-wa

(Jtffton.).

by nature
to

beautiful

^e.-q^-w-

^E^qe;*^ raft-dtcaft-nwd ^reW one not on master of himself, one dependent another a subject, a vassal.
;
1

'

change one's natural consti-

tution

Syn.

fljm^'^qfUe,

jtshan-tfivaft-soft
;

(Vai-fi.); ^K.'^'i|> perversity, changed nature w^'l-q3^E,-i% w as a natural consequence of so heavy a


;

bdag-d.wati

min

V^G.-g*i

rafi-

snow-fall (Mil.)
of itself,

^='"^'1*' rafi-bshin-gyis

'^'^if

pha-rol-ifwafi (Mfion.).

by

itself,

w4^"im from
this

its
;

very
*=.'

rafi-hlyor-lfia
:

the

five

self-

nature,

acquired privileges (1) the privilege of being born as a sanctified human being
;

^f^K^^m^
tution
(

naturally,

spontanJously
its

body having the


consti-

nature of the five elements in


Vai-$fi.)
;

(2)

to

be born at a central place,


learn

like

*E,-q^-qae.- raft-bshin-bzan

Magadha

or Lhasa, where there are oppor-

= q$vcc&t:
who
pa
is

ftif-bsafl

innate goodness, one


(Mfion.)

tunities to

Buddhism

(3)

to

be

by nature good
?"!'"

*c.-q^-qj^

perfect in the development of the physical organs or limbs and in that of the inner
faculties
;

rafi-bs/iin-yiMS=

rtag-pa or i^'i brta/t-

(Mfion.) steady, constant, perpetual.


^t-'lll*' rafi-ffzug$= *?% fio-wo or

(4)

w|-*wi-fi5fl|-<j

not to do any
attain(5)

^^
own

work in a perverse manner, i.e., ing the end by proper means


have
faith

Ao-wo-nid. also ^S^'5 d,fiog-po (Igfion.).


^e.-nS'

to

rati-bzo 1. fabrication, one's


;

in the

religion

of

Buddha

(Khrid. 11).

reform, innovation an innovator, one who does not care to follow the

design

1166
established

custom or law

a reformer

This
kinds

class of
:

Buddhist saints

is

of

two

(1)
;

i^'f 9

bsa-ru Ita-bu

^frr-

(Khri$. 51). 2. self-determination opp. to a punctilious adhering to tradition (Jd.).


i>c.

(2)

*iI'V8S

tshog$-daft-$pyod

qvg q
**'^fl|

rafi-bzor

stra-wa= f^'U'*! r</alie.

Syn.
fyse-ruhi

^s.'S 8 ''*^ raft-byaft-chub

Sira-wa to speak falsely, to


raft-rig

rgyal-wa

^re'%^

natural intelliraft-shi

gence

consciousness, self -cognition.


raft-rigs
fl-re

don-gtner;

^rorfa a kinsman.
:

tkyen-ycig-rtogs\ ^=.'Ji raft-rgyal (Mftoii).

1.

each, each respectively

'Q
'

raft-ica

pf.

^w ratSt=W'
discontented,

or
to

<-q|E.-

each

may
each.

be his
2.

own

may lead himself, guide. Also v\e.'

1 ',

to
:

be delighted, cheerful, joyous


^**r*Ke.rt
or
%'*&:i rejoicing,

rejoice

"K^'i

we: v-AS-jfy.^

raft-rebl
;

ygo-

yi4-raft-wa

delight;

dfuft-na at our

own door
all.

(Mil.)

*K.'^W

we

ourselves, one and

^rwr^AvjWI*^
much
dissatisfied
;

having been very


unwillingly,

3. polite

way

of address

= you.

w. w*ifa'^

reluctantly.

*e/anr*-^ rxft-las-tha-daj different from


self.

^C7|'C|
n* for

rafts-pa

1.

"SWTfl
2.

rapture,

^fij^w

rafi-g^ii

^'"fa or

ecstasy, ravishment (Mfton.).

m^^'^tw

do-wo

in

oolloq. = JVV1

**w3'V<-g

early in the morning.

ryywi-dag (Yig. 28).


f.

^e.-^p|wai rafi-fugs-la of itself,

^'N'H

spontaneall,

raftf-po

l.= *c
:

ous

^^'9 q l"'5' spontaneously.


raft-sa
^E-

whole, entire.

2. ace. to Sch.

rough,

*e.'

place one's
***F\

or

*^^

raft-so
-

one's

own
*e.'*S^

raw, unpolished.
+ ^T*'"! ra-na-dsa-ka as
.T^

or

*s.'tf*!iK.
;

q to maintain
or
its

met.= 5'* ku-w a

own
to
fig.

place or station leave (a thing)

**.'

a gourd

(Mflo/i.).

in

own
1.

place,

= to

leave

undecided, to let

'^ ra4-pn in
a4-r<4
1.

W.
v.

for 15ft*1

the matter alone (Mil.). *e;w raft-sar unto one's own place or position,

^'Q

ro$-po.

2.

*wv

uneven,

any uneven place

containing

^fw^-jw thautf-ca4 raft-sar-gyet all proceeded to their own places (&brom. f>,
19).

ditches, &c.

spontaneously: 9V|v^ro;-*K-^N*$q all out of feeling


*.'-S1''3

2.

^3j

ran

^
;

rtsa

kind

of

grass

(K. du. *, 3^6)

said to

be shave-grass,

spontaneously shed tears (A. IS).


Raft-saft$-rgya$ yrtj*^*

JEquisetum arvense (Jd.).

Pra-

tyeka Buddha, i.e., a Buddha who has obtained perfection by his own exertions, and by concentration of the mind, but

*< fra, fl? 1. to be the ^3j'^l ran-pa time or right moment for anything, to adv. M'"* be proper, just righ't, even
;

moderately,
self

^"^'^ ran-par-sro warm your'

who

does not

gain

enlightenment by

a moderately, v*"VM' K'


ssa-wa to eat

sa4-tshod ran;

promoting the welfare of other beings.

par

moderately

^'<r?'^^'^

1167
this is
2.

about the proper measure


the
time,

(Del.).

rab-mchog-mig
4pal-hbra
1. siga,

srra

opportunity;

^a'^'ci

food; 9'^'|'M'^"I the time of child-birth has arrived; in C. " " tanda do
colloq.

time

(Mfion.) wood-apple.

to

take

swK well scattered or


a very large
of a
still

Y^f^'VI
;

ren du'

spread over.
ber.

2. n. of

now
it

time to go %*c^-cr%q to die an untimely death oij *4*,'<|5c.-^-|-^c.' when


it is
;
-

W3pi*7BTOp|

number larger num;

was time

to give

her in marriage (DzL).


-w

as met.
*q-|w*ie.-

= f father.
that

weaving of cloth

rab-skyes
;

rnaH

or sewing.

breeds
rab a ford
vr*>^ rab-med with-

many
^

met. a sow.

^3

rab-bkyed

^*f

growth, develop-

out a ford.
n. of

$-q>q-*>^ the river Vaitarani


;

ment.
rab-dkrus
cleansed, sanctified.

which cannot be forded or passed over


a river in Orissa.

^%?f washed

clean,

^3

II:

1.

cfT,

*,

3,

^^,

*fitfe;

**<|

rnchog best, highest,

superior,

excellent,
first,

sion

rab-bskrad banishment, expulturning out from a place as in the

pure; *HAg^riRj
thebs-na-rab
will
if

the

three, the

case of

an

evil spirit.

the intermediate, and the last;

3tw^q

^q-<j5*w rab-hkhyams

^grw wandering,

be the

rightly understood, that best it is right, frq. for


;
:

moving
_

freely.

that will do. 2. much, plentiful ^|S'T|^" rab-skrahi hog-nas also with a full head
:

w^^wi^i-q
rab-tu

^fr^, ^f^s very


.

wicked, very wrathful

hair (you may be a holy man) (Mil.). *1'VF rab-dkar very white, WVP'1*' rab-dkar-ni(i ^ *ra^i a bear (Mfion.).
of

adv.

very,

exceedingly,

especially

rab-dkar //<-?*>$= P >5*!*' ^q^np-^-g^ a special small white scarf used for presentation to great men in Tibet (Tig. 88),
ral-dgah rab-gyur
si^f^Ji

thoroughly (with adjectives and verbs) ^q^'^N rab-tu $dom lock


;

fully,

(the door) well

^g-J9*rw^ rab-tu khrot(Jd.).

par gyur-te
^q'5'qij^

became very angry


'

ecstasy,

joy;
^q'^Sf'q

<3*H excellence.
to

prohibition; ^q-g-qjt-q S<m quite stretched out. ^ i'5^V rab-tu

absolute

rab-hgro-wa SWTT, ^\^\


well,,

walk or move
^KI^
to

gently
or

(jjfflow.)

^^|^i
i.e.,

hbyed-pa = ^-q| YI rab-bskyed-pa to analyze,

but in Td. 96

it is

move

walk

freely,

unhindered.
^q'^flm'ti

treatise, dissertation, ^'{j'

equivalent to or
;

fN>% 5wm
rab-bsfiag$

fully blown;

5ftw famous, celebrated


easily

well-known; ^qig"|wi proclaimed.

destroyed,

perishable;

^^ Om,
(2)
ffnas,

mystic the sublimest praise for the deity.


(1)

5inr^

the

qiW*,

quite subdued;

vr'<tfwi

rab-tu
to

hthib$-pa=
-

^Vnfo^n gnid-log Mod-pa


>

SHOT praise.

(3)=*rtRwiflw mtho-ris-

^'^i\^ dge-legs (Mfion.) the heaven,


**'*iXflj

be sleepy, ako wishing to sleep or fond of 5 sleep very pure, pellucid


;

^ ^
T,

wy

the state of beatitude.

rab-mchog
"511

5)nrj

saluting reverentially.

excellence, the excellent one.

rab-brtag g^$g>u discrimination,

1168
rab-hog the second in rank, next
in value.
spiritual teacher.

renounced perfectly; he that has taken


rab-sim-pa
*mi*.

ecstasy,

orders, a clerical person


is

va'^e.'

rab-byufi

also the

name
sixty

of the

first

delighted.
,q-qjwi ,-ab-psal 1.

year of the
rab-tu

or

w^w*

fttfirn,

SWOTT

cycle

of

years

*^''^*

very

clear, illuminated, quite

evident.

a small balcony or gallery, freq. seen in Tibetan houses. 3. illumination,


2. sbst.

byon-na$= *i''ge.^*i rab-tu lytifi-tif<$ having been initiated, ordained:

^^rf^r%

Hqc*Vq-5'3^i
(learned

(A. 30) the Kalyananntnt

cheerfulness.

4. n. of

a legendary king,

monk) Lo-tsa-wa having been


n.

supposed to have been

Buddha

in one of

initiated in this sacred cult.

his incarnations (A. K.).

* q ''5f*'9S'*' rab-tu myot byed-ma

vv$'JX'q rab-tu fkor-ica ^fTW to turn round and round, to deliver a sermon,
C| iwiHf preach over and again; *3'lfa'

of a celestial courtezan (Loft.


*q--*-q
fafial

5).
1

rab-tu

t8?M-ici= ^'"S*
yitf-ffdufit

or ^S' 1"!^*'

(4?<fon.)

1.

elucidation.
rab-lu-btten reverence, veneration.

misery, heart-burning grief,

sorrow.
;

2.

*mn, ^y<n very


hell (Son. ch. 5).
^q-jj-tfj^

hot,

burning

n. of

Syn.
%*'
r

*ft'3*<

'^ '^ '" datf-yitt-daA


rab-tu gnat-pa
1.

Idan-pa

rab-tu tsha-byed. as
(Mfion.).

met.= S'*

mot-pa
^q-ij-q|Hrci

(lotion.).

Tihyo-wo

husband

sfiwr to

^q'Jfn|i

consecrate

new

images, pictures of deities

reflection

rab-rtogt STtfTfr, M^IIVI perfect or irtvr full consideration ;

and temples, houses;

^Wflmrdvaarw
consecrated
those

thinking well.
rab-b_rtan sprin-yrol

n|^-^
before
;

(A.

80)

he

an

epi-

images that
|

had
l

not been

consecrated

thet of the elephant

on which Indra

rides,

W?^ Fr"*^'*|'**^*fS
rites
2.

Airavata (MAon.).
n. of a medicinal plant that kills ring-worm [the plant ^5, Cassia alata or Tora~]S.
*.Q'nTf rab-rpt/to
<ST<il,

Tantra containing the


of

and ceremonies
symbols, &c.

consecration of images,
},

(K. g.

288).

TOtmt

fully establish-

ing, founding.

^q--a,1^i rab-tu

9 Syn. v%' ** *' dra-dru


<

hjo/iis (Mfton.).

*Q

'

^8*-

>'ab-tu

hbyufi-wa

wiqr

to enter to

the priesthood, to embrace religious life as a profession ; more particularly to leave one's home for the homeless life of an
:

**'%*' Rab-tnad n. of a king who is said have seen the light on the day Gautama

Buddha was

born, the son of king Arianta

Nemi

or

'S

V*' U

'

(K. du.

5).

ascetic

by embracing the religion of Buddha; to take vows of purity and follow the celibacy and to religiously
rules of

,q-^(i-q

rab-namt-pa

swa

ruined;

downfall, destruction.
^q'U|ai*i'l-f<i|

rab-pnat me-tog affiT

po-

moral discipline as laid down in


of

melo-flower:

the

Vinaya scriptures
explanation

Buddha
Lam-rim.

(for

|;-J"3^-ZiS^f8|--fii| (yfon.). ^^'l^^ Itab-g.noH n. of a city of the

further

see

96)

Axuras situated at the foot of the great

being ordained by

Sumeru mountain

(Soriy. 30).

1169

W|^
*vQ'fj

rab-byed

sran;ir,

^wa

dissertation,

.'

rab-bzan ^*r^ the excellent one


;

description,

^ffs s^gT

habit, custom.
'"5^ rab-tu

n. of

an individual

also

Buddha

in one

rab-pra= ^
-

brgyan

of his incarnations (Pag. 302).


;

or

Sfo'ij'*?* f/ rt _# M jKffees
:

well-adorned, very

a fabulous great number.

handsome

j^'* jj'*fl|'3i^q'

adorned
rab-rib also as
If).

with different sorts of ornaments (A.


*$(*fon
rab-dben-pa

$r$P hrab-hrib
:

yR3*
;

spiritual
(Jd.).

turn of mind, retiring mind


*<rqS*w rab-hbyams

retirement.

mist, dimness, glimmer the faint glimmering of a star Also=<Ti or ^^| and

sw*

deeply read,
rab-

profound

scholarship.

w^gjwu

darkness, dimness, faintness (MAon.). f f ree f rom


b

diploma resembling in a manner the degree of Doctor of Divinity

hbyams-pa a

dag-pa

to

get

rid

of dimness so

as to see everything well

which the Buddhist priesthood confers on

defined
76)

monk

students of sacred literature (Rtsii)

when

^9*rwr*nVF^r^4ftrf ^ij^n (^. the mental darkness vanished


;

a rgya-mtsko of divinity in the Buddhist church degree

*r^g*wj'* rab-hbyams
(Bon.
ch. 10).

in (cooked) rice-food, &c.

^^8^'| y-|V

^zrng'v

rab-hbyor and

w*|*'^

rab-

the cause of darkened combed wlfe-q^m out hair appearing [in the story related by Atis'a of an old woman who on
see

hbyor chen-pa ^PjJ%, T?raifa, the disciples

Buddha who were astute in asking questions of him for the elucidation of
of

account of her mental delusion used to combed-out hair mixed up in her food] (A. 77).
rab-sadoT
full

doubtful points,
the inquirers
discourses (K. g.
*q'|*,

etc.

They
119).
sra^f
;

are generally

w$w*ti

rab-hu-sa-rab

who

provoke

Buddha's

awakening or understanding.

rab-sbyar

anything

put

succession

rabs race, generation, lineage, of family or kings, class of

together, a composition.

people

*i|X
dence
;

rab-slyor

sflrahr,

tT^T

coinci-

been

*W*\<^ the broken; JTVW


:
-

succession

having

also co-operation, application.

*q-n*w Sab-hjoms ^*red, *tjw$t the god of wind *fl'^*w'^ Rab-hjoms-byed


;

) mi-rabs human race lineage the higher class of people, noblemen the lower class, "|^ (^q) fisherman-class
;
;

*w

royal

family or

IJ

the lord of death.


rab-mafi
1.

hierarchical or lamaic

succession

genealogy.
tfjci

many, a large
"I,

number.
*q'a.gfl|

2. iffl as

met. the earth.


9)
;

Rum
a

rab-hdmg SWT^ as met.= *$*i gain

n. of a place in Tibet (Deb. native of Sa-dwaA ;

Ram

urine (Mnon.).
^i'^ rab-shi perfect peace
mtho-ri$-g.na$ heaven,

Ram-pa,

chief

of Earn,

is

now one

of the

four kalons or state ministers of Lhasa.

;= *flf ^wi|^
l

alsozz^'^IN dye-legs
wlflpf
in the
(Jd.).

piety and righteousness (Mfion.). wXxgi'|'X, a Sutra contained

WTV"!' ^
1

ram-pa

in

W. = quitch-grass

medicinal root which


poison.

ram-pa dug-hbyed a is an antidote against


148

Kahgyur (K

d.

179).

1170
rain-bu a glee, song, catch, R^l^'i ram-bu Megs-pa to join in to take part in a song
;
!

P ral-kha,
-

v.

^"I'ai

ral-gri.

roundel

^i'|5^ ^ ral-khur-can
^"1

an epithet

of S q *'
sefi-gc

singing, ra>n-bu tyeg explained as cJ'^'5ffl a helper in a song, a joiner in singing.


**)**!

dban-phyug Is'vara, also=^e.'^|

the lion
|

ral-ga ace. to

Sch.= "Wflj

yal-ga.

ram-tshos

indigo
**<

plant,

indigo

dye

(Jig.

U)

but. v.

rams.

1. ^i'3 ral-gu ornaments, precious stones such as turquoise, coral, &c., used in adornment of the hair. 2. diminutive

of *i

cleft,

chink, fissure.

rams

1.

(fi'*)

Jnrfa*r

indigo:

indigo is useful and also in healing in eye disease, sores,


1 |^.*>r'*<i|-*j-'r '^

wg-^
pa
phrodite

ral-gu-can=

$wtr^%^Q
is

ki/fs-

hbnt$-j)/iyufi-tca

an eunuch, a hermaseen wearing

who

scald.

**w%.

ramt-fid indigo plant


tree.
:

also

generally

the wood-apple
i/ron-skyt's

Syn.

f^g
;

lengthy locks (%ffioH.).


ral-gn-sul bunches of pearl
coral

nag-po
;

y*'i'**t nil-ira-c'tin

and

htshej-byi'd
2.

vwS'V rams-kyi-fid (Won.). with such words as g|"'^' joined when it expresses one having a monastic
degree. rn ins-pa

women of strings which the Tibet wear as pendants on their locks:


in

(Kf^Mrj-OTft-'TOI
(A. 102).

she

presented

me

In Tashi-lhunpo
is

^*wa
;

dnifi-

with the jewelled strings from her locks

the

lowest degree for profi-

ciency in Buddhist literature doctor in mysticism.

g*|r,wJ
ral-gri

^>i

sword,

spear,

rapier,

between ^^JJ'iJJ Rain-ma (TO) country and Arrakan in Burma, the Tipperah

The name survives ancient Chittagong. in the modern small town called Raniu.

hunting knife, dagger: wgS^Si'w ral-grihi hdab-ma or ^ Ice blade of a sword *iil5'*5 ral-grihi-so edge of a
;
;

sword

"W%fc^W
;

ral-grihi $ub$ scabbard

of a sword

M%a
man;

ral-gri-pa

ace.

to Cs.

vb.

ral is

evidently applied from the


to its

a fighting

wf^w*

sword- edge;
blades

(to tear)

common
a

significa-

^i'P'gS'i ral-kha

sprod-pa to join

tion, as

a noun,

=a
gnt's

rent,

cleft,

gorge;
valley
;

together,

to

fight

ijwif^ phu-ral
.

sloping

wij'Wi
ghosa,

ral-gri-can

hand to hand (Jd.). an epithet of Manju


(If don.).

dividing into two parts at its upper end account of its >sarflRi*i a n of Laheul on
consisting of three valleys.
ral-ka, v.
^'tJE.'

or

iw^a^w Jam-yang
ral-gri

nc-wahi

Hn-po-che

the enchanted sword considered


as a

w$ ral-gu.
name
for

secondary
d.

gem
335).
;

of

miraculous pro-

pertiea (K.

*,

^'IS-J- r^jy

^^j

ral-klun a fancy
:

the
Ipt'i'

river ^Ganges

Iw'^TiR'Vy*^
letters

the sword-point Mnf*4n ral-gri hdsam a broad-bladed knife (Rtsii.) ^'3^'S ral;

W H^ phebg-tshogs kyaft-ral kluH-bshin

ftshol-

grihi

6?/=3'4 c
;

'

gri-chun

small

knife

wa mkhyen your
terruptedly) like
(Tig. k. 19),

may come (uninthe flow of the Ganges

(Ifdon.)

^'llS-^ai-^

ral-grihi hkhrul-

hkhor the magical flourish of an enchanted sword Mnon.).

1171
*i' ral-grihi rgyun-hdsin or

ral-tca=

$ri
also,

dral-tca

and

ral-grihi

0mm= 'W^

dmag-dpon

hral-wa to tear;
cleft; also as

to

a general or commander.

sbst. = anything

be torn, rent, torn, such


mtshon-

^r$-^ir*q

ral-grihi lo-nM-can sugar-

as

torn clothes etc.;

a&rl^TS

cane plant the leaves of which are swordlike in appearance (Mfion.).


wi$i\-si Ral-g.cig-ma

to pieces gyis-ral-bu lacerated, slashed, cut

K*^^

by any weapon.

n.

of

goddess in the Buddhist pantheon. *rfl|^ ral-gcod a meddler, one


interferes in public business
his

3W

sbst.

cotton cloth,
of

who
cotton:
cloth
;

and

thrusts

w$T^
)"l'^*',

large

piece

cotton

opinion in public concerns and acts in a high-handed manner wpfV^'i


;

wgjsri ras-sbom-pa strong cotton


R

cloth;

ral-g.cod-byed-pa

to

interfere, to

meddle:

bathing
1.

I^'^N handkerchief, napkin, towel; *^*< turban or pagri;


a-qi

hahi ras Benares muslin.


to
tie

|-5)-jg*WJrw|'&v^'S^e; in the administration of law for the public he should

cotton cloth

round the
effects

mouth
cold.

to protect the face


2.

from

of

not interfere (Jig. 35).

adj.

hard snow that


ras-lal

will bear

a
;

a weeping willow-tree, but according to Jd. a particular willow and under planted at the birth of a child

"Wf

=.'

ral-lcaft

man

(Jd.).

^'^

sr^m raw cotton

cotton cloth; ^'$*\ rasMTJE.- ras-rkyan kud cotton thread WR"! ras-khug a small
;

which a lock of the

child's hair

is

buried

when

it is

seven years old in Ld.

bag made

of cotton

w0 ras-khra chintz
;

ral-pa=% fkra
clotted
hair,

5TCT

hair,

locks

^^vqn ras-hgah brought from Sikkim ^'i?'9


calico;
"N^'^"!

strong cotton fabric


ras-bcos-bu

of hair,

long

hair, curls;

mane

(of the lion).

^-q^e.*-*! ral-wahi
of a Tibetan

rope

wsqi
wl**

bandage, cotton ras-bubs a whole piece of


ras-thag

cotton
1.

inscription

on

cloths.

ffdens-ka=long hair.
*arer*a(

ras-hbras the cotton fruit:


n.
1 q^'l ^ the cotton fruit is a cure for nose

Ral-pa-can

king who

his distinguished himself by devotion to the Buddhist clergy, allowing

disease.

^'^ rag-ma a small piece of worn-out or old cotton clothes, cotton,


;

the lamas to
snsrfirai

sit

on

his long pig-tail.


3. n.

2.

rags
of

wp^

ras-g.zan in C.

a long loose

one

with clotted hair.

cotton wrapper or shawl which Buddhist

Nepal. 4. cannibals mythological island inhabited by situated beyond the red-sea (*fl*f"*) a hill-torrent in Kambachen,

monks use
services
;

particularly

during religious

^'Si"! rag-slag a furred


;

garment

lined with cotton cloth

w$

rat-lhe n. of

* 335.) (K. d.

a kind of cotton cloth (S. kar. 179).


sjznfrft

wtraXn Eal-pa-Msin
trik

a Tan'

Buddhist
epithet
of

priest.

^*ri rag-pa
;

an

Mahadeva.

cotton clothes

person wearing only Milarag-pa was so called


or,

one wearing a number of locks of clotted one having sjfcfl hair;

from

his

wearing only cotton clothes

WTf^sW^

ace. to his
:

own

assertion, a single cotton

clotted hair.
billow.

*w*>^ ^fftfr

(S'&w)

wave,

= garment hence a Tibetan sgom-c/tcn who dresses as an Indian Buddhist ascetic.

1172
Ascetics used to dress in cotton cloth,
it

being considered luxurious to use woollens

and

silk raiment.
$ift

Avalokites'vara and the goddess Tara has been located by the northern Buddhists. Ace. to the Chinese Buddhists this

^*rqur%- rag-bal

the cotton plant.


I

mountain

is

situated in the island of Puto

can

Syn. 5'*5'*w-5^ rgya-mtshohi mtlttihS'*^ mchu-can 3'V5'*'*>'? T*^ srad; ; ;

in the China Sea about hundred miles off

Shanghai.

buhi me-tog can


drafi-srofl

*'^ nca-can ^ E
;

-'5J

E-'IS'*<^'*I

*
26).

II:=*

so tooth (mystic)

(K.

g.

I",

khyu-rnchog (If Hon.).

w**
^ c:

rag-rot=^'y\^i^ yo-byad

$na-

ri-ka-fa

f^TO n. of a flower:

^g*>'

tshogs different kinds of furniture, utensils,

^j-x

wws^-*^ wui*iiir% having


kinds
of

(K. my. r, 59).

collected

different

furniture,

=*\*
^
'

crystal.
p

utensils, &o. (D.R.).

*
IN

ri

or

^
;

ri-tco
hill.

a mountain, a

q*5,

fntt, 'Wf5,

lit.

or ^i | Ri-skyts-ma also ^' born in the mountain firf^T the


;

rir or ^'1 ri-Ia

on the mountain
slope
;

^'"t %**

wrg a mountain

daughter of Himalaya, but ace. to Tibetan authors one of the names of


:

^K.'w^wtrfj at the foot of the


;

moun-

^'"l^i rir-gan-pa one living in close vicinity to a mountain, in W. ;


tains or bills

Draupadi joint wife Pandava brothers (Jlffion.).

the

of

the

five

^jw^-'K
of

Ri-skyes 4kar-mo an epithet

gafa-ri snowy mountain, glacier; nags-ri or ^R'^ a hill covered with

Uma

(Won.).
Ri-klui-wa-can

the

wood; g*T^
gc.'^

brag-ri a

span-ri a hill
Niib-ri

rocky mountain; covered with grass (Jd.).

snow mountains

of

Himavata.

Ji'^

western
of

mountain
Syn.
:

v.

prob.

Western Ghauts
rtsa-ra ina-ni
;

India.

yv"' 3

^'Q ri-khyi= IE.^ $pyafi-ki hill-dog, wolf

^'w5'R phyi-mahi ri;


-*P'^

$'^'

(Mnon.).
^'S*^

r^

(Qffion.).

eastern

mountain

ri-khrod.

iMa
of

5<*zx

chain of

(prob. Eastern

Ghauts of India) :^'S5-|-S

nin-mohi

rtse-mo; ?fl|'5'R thog-mahi ri; q rtsc-dgahi ri-wa (Mfion.).


*>'T5

mountains, group commonly = a recluse's


the
hills.
'

hills;

but

most

cell or

cavern in

^JJK

ri-khro<j-pa, often
JT^T,

simply
in
of

Syn.
hdsin
werf
tf
;

mi-ffyo;

*'*S*i

sa-hdsin;

^'B'S

ri-t/w,"

one

who

lives

mountain
;

solitudes for the

purpose

w^'* '*^ mgrin-pa can


1

reb'gious asceticism, meditation, etc.

*}^

"^
;

gyen-hphyur
sa-skyob
;

Syn.
chu-skyob
;

I-t-rSMrpcg

chog-semg
;

khafi-bu;

/w

ww

N'gq

$'jfi

q*iwn|5^-m-g baam-gtan khan-bu

^'^'9 sa-phur-bu
can (Mfion.).
^q'5'i
J2i'

|^'|'^'^

sprin-gyi so-

bdud-rtgM khan-pa
c.-gq-fKc.

^^^ shi-wahi
khan-pa
;

^\^^'^'
grofi
;

snifi-pohi

Ifwti?-^^

Poi!fe

1.

the hill

on which

$gom-pahi gnag (]&non.].


R-^fll ri-hgems n. of dorje or thunderwhich rends hills and mountains

the palace of the Dalai Lama at Lhasa 2. n. of a mountain in the South stands.
pf India on which the fancied residence of

bolt

asunder.

1173
^
the
r '-ryy a f r

^qTa
' i

'

the

prohibition to kill wild animals or


hills;

game

in

the thunder

mountains crippled by hurling down upon them. The mountain

^j-ffle/j-i^rti

ri-rgya klun-rgya

bsdam-pa
5,'^

ibid.

Mina (Maigaka) is said to have only escaped by plunging itself into the sea
(Mfion.).
v. fc.'i stofi-pa.

ri-rgyal or *.<vgir3 rihi rgyal-po a

very high mountain, the mountain Tise,

which

is

generally

called
:

the

king of
ri-dban
k.

mountains. Also styled


lhun-po
62).
;

^<3=.'|^'3

^'Jl'^'S ri-rgyal lhun-po (Yig.

In

most
is

Tibetan

works
as

^s

or

ri-thati mtshams the Terai, the low plain at the foot of a mountain also n. of a kind of fever difficult to cure,
;

Sumeru
Gyalpo
;

mentioned

*.5'gr3

Rihi

which

is

but names like 8'*i^'3^ mi-mjedJj'*im'q|'fl|*i

travel in

generally caught by those who the countries on the confines

can, t-'&'q^'i rtse-mo brgya-pa,

sna-tshogs-brtsegs

and

^i)'gilN'H*c.' rig-sfiags

of the Indian plains and the Himalayas, the Terai fever (Mng., ch. 14).
i'i-dtcags TTTJ, ??!, ^TU large game generally of the deer and antelope species. R-^ij*r<*$c.'!^ ri-dwags hc/iifi byed trap or
*'

hchafi also occur as

kings of mountains in

K.

g. *,

116.
ri-sgog a species of garlic

growing
hill-

on the mountain
garlic (Mfion.).

slopes

of

Tibet,

net or strings and ropes laid to catch wild

animals= ^"pi-^-q ri-dwags dra-wa,


"S^ ri-dbat/s
hdsin, \*t\
ri-dicags

^"l*)'

rni-ihag (Mnon.).
ni-fu
rtsa-lfia

r i chen-po

Ina

the

five

great
of

^'W^'^TB'
of

n.

mountains of the western continent

Godaniya are
rwa-psuin-pa
;

$'?

'<J^

na-to tana

*'*Rjw'q
;

the twenty -five wild animals said to be found in the forests of the mountains called

^"^fWW

nor-luhi rta-babs

"'yj'" parba brgya-pa and S^'Q rtsub-pa.

prin-4kar rgyu-wahi ri and nan-nur ?gra-sgrogs in Uttara

^"*T^
tains of

ri-chen bshi the four great


:
'

mouni

Kuru :_

Jambudvlpa are w^'\* ma na-dau flag ra, ^1^'ls ft^fi^^f Vindhya, and "!=.N'^ f%r?ci, Himalaya. Malaya,
(Ji'

R-S^-q^i]

ri-chcn-po

drug the

six

great

mountains of ^wwprti the eastern continent or


cheii-po
jj
;

Purva Videha:
'SI'i'S'^s.'i

?fa|*r^-Zi

fogs
;

nags-kyi
;

phrefi-wa

VI.

g5'^m< rma-byahi tshogs


kyi-khrod;
;

^'^I^'S'0^ ri-

^wi

and

^^'i^^
sa-hts
',

(K.
'

d. *,
i

306).
;

dbags

'"^'5^'^'^

rgya-mtsho

gycn-du hgro
2,-RliN

l|'?|'gK.'i

mig-gi phrefi-wa.
*-%r$3

Syn.

'^

^"'

sa-hdrcs-pa
;

0'^ khri-snan or H'"I^ kkri-gnan


ri-hjoms= t^Qq,^^*,
-

St^'sfij
kt/e;

a thunder-bolt.

It is stated that in ancient

rlun-gi srog

oji]N'ia jj-fl]^M

Ipags-pahi

time

and mountains used to walk and thereby cause immense mischief to all
bills

ynas

f^'tA'^'^) Ipags-pahi hbyun-yna


hphrog-byed (Mnon.).
-nj-s.E.-q

classes of living beings that inhabited this

ri-dicags ku-mft ga

earth.

Indra in mercy to them made

all

dress.

1174
Syn.
"|'5'1
;

ka-ta-le

(^wt)

fl|^'*^i|'*^

v^fl|r*<f ri-dtcags

myo WTfim
5th

n.

of a

g.ser-rndog-can

^'i^g|*rti5Aje.-*ft

rin-

lunar
(Mnon.).

mansion,

the

constellation

chen Ipags-pahi hbyun-gna$ (Sj.non.).


^'^^'H'lJ ri-dtcags the black antelope.

kri-sna

wo^Tl^^r

*"W*'
ri-dtcags rtsi

ri-dicags clmh
ri-dtrays.

*ni^ musk,
ftt

gy^. ^qm-|-q

-tea

v^

Syn.

On**"'*

/tn-sna

-; &*
n.

'.

$%

glu-rhi (Mnon.).

indues; "IS^'^I ffshtin-ntig (Mnon.).

^ 'VI* 3 S3
dgra

IJ1

^i*

S q ^ ^ Ei-dicags
rf.

kyi-

hdul-tca

stos-bya-icahi ri
(^".

of a

^'^"'Jf'^^ ri-dtcags sna-hdsin as met.


|'o zla-tca the

=
a

mountain in Uttara Kuru

^, 303).

moon

(Jlfnon.).

R^i|i'5'P^-5i-g-q5-^ Ei-dicags-kyi khrod.res bya-tcabi ri

*'W*'TTB

ri-dtcags

mig-can-,tt

n. of a mountain in the

handsome woman whose


with those of the deer
^^q|^-^-^^ ri-dtcags

eyes

cc

mpare

continent of Purva Videha, the wild animals of which are the following 1'^'
bai-nc-yd
;

V^'3'3i q '*<''J|
;

'

W
>

q ne-hkhor gyi
1

wy*
(Mnon.).

faiii-b/ta-ra

*"! '*S

mcliog-imd

grib-ina la dgah-tca

q'^'t)*^^*'''

pas hbros-pa;

y***
'

ku-ran-gd;

ww5
klujp-

ia /^af-

lam-bmn-po;

W\W\*
a

R-^pi-

,-/.rf,c^

,-)

nr or

phruy-thy

g.j^

n/ . n<

*^';
ipchog;

"'S^' 1
9U"~P

ba-(flan-g^riia-ica;

deer that cries

tgramggrogl " "

the Bpecies of
Ian

r-r.

w*W*
n^-qwri
;

uyt8-pu
,

fro-**
</-^ r
;

dgah-tca;

^^^
ot
tiiG

^-^mi-q-nie.^-q

ri-dtcagf-pa

rna-tni

gtag with ears resembling thoge


(

Sir-W5 ayw^wa
dkar-po
;

^T'3
;

cow

iu.no n. ). "

m/o-

w ^i<| ^f-^a j^
br<j>ja-pa
;

^v^-f-p- 5 ri-dtcags the gpotted de er, = ^-5)IQ fan


( Mnt))t
-

pr-nt-ta
-2i-W

wn*
./, /-//;-

/%
blia

sjtrnt-yyi Ice

* "ve.'i]-'qj-J rff^-jf*
'

^
i'i-dtcays
l

^^"1*^ *1^?

ca-ru

SITH^TI

ua

(^". d. *,

5J5).

^""Wwofl-ww
Syn. T^'q rnon-pa
qit/tar-bye<f
;

a hunter.

^'^i'wgs

ri-dtcags

J\**"

^
t

^ ~
'*' fl

Syn. 2^
/y

*^

9Ue '>-ntig con

^f^fxiN
spyod;
J
;

,; W^gs
la
;

^scn-ge

$a-rdu
;

f f^je.'*^ $tef.-rkan can

]'^'lj

5,'^<>I'flI*<^'J*i's.*'
<I

ri-dicags ffsad-

ya-ra-Lha

^E.'i|'*jc.'q'qj^'q

rkan-pa

JM

hts/io; ^'^

1*''S5I

ri-dicagt d<jra (Mnon.).


^?T3CT?

b_rgtjad-pa (Mnon.).

5,-^<i|j-5'^*<

Ei-dtcays-kyi-yna$
site

x,^o|N')*^'x

^?iT^f as

met.

= the

moon,
one

deer-grove said to be the


his religion.

of Sarnath

near Benares where Buddha

first

preached

believed to carry a deer or to have pictured in her orb.


^<j|*ro|*i; ri-dtcags

ysod the wild dog.


;

l*<'8*

Ei-dicags skyes-ma ^ifsir n.

Syn.
(Mnon.).

"W^'q hphar-tca

^"I*i'Q

nags-khyi

of one of the

Buddha's wives (Tig.

18).

^"l^'ITHj ri-dtcags rgyal-po u^iaj met. the king of brutes, i.e., the lion

worth; to estimate the worth of a thing, in ^m jje.'fl|fR-q dnul-

^'q ri-tca= the

gan-ri-wa

and

1175
sran gan ri-wa,
silver,
etc., worth an ounce of an ounce of gold, etc.

of TTttara Kuru":
vi?s)'j

w^-ii

san-ka
;

ye-ka

rwa-mnam-pa

ri-bohi
<7

rgyan

gc j^*) ^<i|

gpan-

(Mnon.).

5-6oAj 6w-w
daughter of the mountain,

TTT^

lit.

the

ri-dwags-kyi dgra hdul-wa q-^-ci sprin-dkar-po hdsin-pa *<yq^mtho-ivar brtsegs-pa IK:*!^''^


; ;

phren;

TJma

also

an epithet of a name of the river Indus

wahi ne-hkhor
-ci

^v^^nvn dm-na

dgah-tca

kun-dgah-wa hdsin-pa;

yid-kyi rjes-&u

(Mnon.).
^'5 ri-bo
R-JJ-I5CJ5K-

mthun-pa

1.= ^

ri.

2.

sym. num.

-^-q p a d-ma ku-^e-ga-ya daft Idan-pa


7.

(K.

d. *,
.-

n'_60

khrun-khrun

fiWs|ci

ri-bon the hare or rabbit.

mountain crane or

else the bustard.

Syn. UT-s kra-n-ca, |c.'i'^ phren-ica can


(Mnon.).

Mf^MM^

Ri-bo gans-san the

Himavat

jT^f or ^'9c,'R^ sjsryx as met.= moon (Mnon.) JfgR'^rtiWVW.'tyk' 5j^^-W!5' '*' (Mnon). In the later post-Christian legends of the Buddha it

the

:-'

(Himalaya) mountains.

is

^;
/

Syn.

fsi5-nj^-q

kha-wahi Ihun-po
;

when born
;

gans-ri

dwan
rt'Ae

*pw
Aai;

related that the JBodhisattva (Gautama) as a hare gave up his body

CI

vicariously.
I'Ti3'
;

Indra

dkah-bzlog
^'i'-*]

bla-ma
f
;

fr^S'fl^ me-nahi bdag

curiosity carried

R5'ji'i

rgyal-po

i^"l'^ bsel-ri

the purpose of
that

out of wonder and him up to heaven for showing him to the gods,

gi^

fjans-ldan (Mnon.).
^('-60

and kept him on the orb of the moon

human

gru-hdsin residence of Avalokites'vara.


,.j-.j

the

times.

beings might see him at all Since that time the moon became

known

as the holder of the pious hare.

n'-6o dge-lugs school (F>. 75). the yellow-cap school of Tibet (Lon. "-, 11).
.-

^^^w

dgah-ldan the Gelugpa

^JJc|^ ri-bon gi-rba the horn of a hare which is an impossible thing but which
certain writers such as Milaraspa are fond
of speaking of as
if

ri-bo spos-nad-ldan

real for the purpose

of drawing fanciful comparisons.

Simi-

Syn.

^e.-^-*^ yons-hdu can;

larly

*t'-*|*)'i'S

the son of a barren

woman

$pos-kyi nad-ldan (Mnon.).


^JS-^-^T]'i ^;.6o
n. of

signifies

a nonentity of the same kind.

tsan-dra ka-la
full of

^SJe.-^-^ ri-boii r tea-can the


bit

horned rab-

a mythical mountain

which
^JJc.-j

is

a rarity (K. du.

199).

medicinal plants, etc., situated in the outer range of the snowy mountains
skirting the countryof S'ambhala (8. lam.
tf).
R-tfujcqie;

ri-bon za as

met.= 9'H

the

hawk

(Mnon.).

^Svf'SK'
village.

ri-bor

gyi-gron

mountain

Ri-bo

btan-bzun

^'S'!"l**

ri-bya skyegs grouse. Syn.

S'!v
thur-

Muchilinda mountain.
ri-bo chen-po bcu the ten great

S^'i

myos-byed
;

thur-ma

Vll v*<
i
;

mountains which surround the continent

q[wyn mig-bkra ma ^-'^^ brjod-ma rkan-bkra-ma tf^twfy* brjod-pahi $ne-ma


; ;

1176
mtson-byed
(Mnon.).

Bower and Dr. Thorold on


J

their adven-

turous journey across Tibet in 1893.

ri-brag=$f*> brag-ri rocky precipice.

8i

'^'^' 1^

Si-ico
in

de-$an n.

of a

hill

at

Ribo-rtse-lna
ri-hbog spur, hillock.
^gti-q|i]

China:
61).

*'fl'^Tl*WW
(Bodhisattwa)
hill called

(Ya-sel.

ri-tshig=
.

*^^"\

bden-t&hig truth

Jam-yang
Began.
-

resides

on the

Eiwo

cA.
ri-fdsofl

mountain
1.

fortress, fort.

^'9 t"g Ri-ico rtse-lUa n. of a

mountain

with
residence on the
to

five

ri-ahol-gnas

of a mountain. plateau or plain at the foot 2. n. of an animal which is said to subsist

Jam-yang
,

peaks in China which is sacred of the Tibetan Buddhists

rg' (Log.

9).
E.)-CI

on

air (K. d.

*,

Git).

R-25-^-a^-g

Ri.bo Hn-cfon

R-5)$c9 ri-yi snin-po as met.= f|< Icagf


fJTfairc;

n. of

hill

sacred to the

Bon

in

Kongpo

iron (Mnon.).
rihi rgyal-po chcn-po fyu

situated to the east of


9'4'^J
-'

the monastery of
2).

RS-jorQ-X^ZJ-qj the ten kings of


rheit.
*|,

F 1 JBu-chu UM-khafi (Grub.


Ri-bohi bu-mo a

mountains
(1)
-

ace. to

Phal^5S-j-J!j

name

of the

231

are
(2)

f"'^ kha-wa

can

(Himavata);
can
;

T
;

Indus (Mnon.).
^'S*F.'

(3)

n'w^i'
ofi->i ?'H'^
1

9'*V** tpog-kyi najrnam-par Mal-iea ; (4)


(5)

Ri-bya

rkafi

n.

of

a Buddhist

sacred place in China (Yig. 20).


%-gnj-ci

J;

(6)

rta-rna-ri; (7)

w
(9)

ri-lra<j-pa

*T q hbrog-pa

herds-

Arfsm;
dpal-can

(8)
;

^-^
^'

khor-yug;

man

(A. 73).
i-ntehi 1/ut-mo n. of

(10)

a goddess
is

^fq-^
an epithet of Uma, the wife Mahes'vara
(Mnon.).
ri.yi phrefi= ^1"^'S-' dug-nw nuft the Kalika plant (4f^o.).
.-

Ri-mehi Lha
*,

to

be universally reverenced (Lon.


*'**! ri-tshag

k).

mountain-yak

(Btsii.).

^ '9*i ri-shum wild or

hill-cat.

^i the lower zone of a mountain.


R-5)-^c.'5 ri-yi

*>5'^w!fj|

't'A

rus-spal the hill-tortoise is

snin-po as
tjsfta

met.= f

fl

l*'

iron.

mentioned as one of the three things to be obtained along with certain minerals

Sl R-)i| or i'*)l

small checks

or

from the

^'^'9 rdo-wahi bu, rihi ru$-$bal, &w'^ khyim-gyi rdo


hills

viz.

squares or enclosures ing each other.


'*| ri-mo
1.

made by

lines cross-

^^rr, ^3T,

picture,

drawing, drawn
figures,

or

^^f, f^i a daubed figures.


fI'S|^-S-|'r^
|

the
great ocean (MAon.).

2.

line,

stripes:

aS-^-j5-aiE.-ai-^^ (^t))

^^-i Ei-wo-che n. of a pkce with a

on the outside
(fig. his

the stripes of a tiger are but the stripes of man


lie

famous monastery on the Ngul Chhu in

wickedness)

inside (his heart)

Khams

(Lofi.

*,

28).

Visited by Capt.

the lines or figures on the palms

1177
of the

hand

or

on the

fingers.

''*^ r-

^'S ri-byi 1.

mountain

mo
sent

can, ^'2i'^ re-mo


;

Man marked with


and
colours, to

ruption of the
applied to the
byihi

word

rat.

2.

a cor-

re'-pe'

a sage, and
^'9^'S* ri-

figures

^'3fo'|^'l

ri-mor byed-pa to repre-

name

vreri.

by means

of figures

paint.

khyim the residence of A gastya is mentioned as being made of Ketaka gem


(Ja.).

S'frwp^ ri-mo

mkhan f^^i,
;

%*sRi painter.

Syn.

^'X'Q

ri-mo-pa

^Jj'ls

bkra-byed

Syn.

re'-p

spr^wyi kum-bha
;

sv-bha'^5'g

^|r#q tshon-gyis htsho-wa


^#8^ n-mo-<ra=fy'9,
medicinal herb (Mnon.).
'*! as

(Mnon.).

ya

^'^

ri-hdar
;

^'<w^ ri-hphan

go-dum bd n. of

chu-lhahi-bu

PO

gwli'ji'Hi bum-skyes rgyalS^'4'- 5 ^ khyor-chu can ^f"l^'^l'S Iho;

met.=the peacock.
(Mnon.),

phyogs bdag-po
the

w^twfliwq mdans-ffgsal-

wa; N^'JS5'g mdsah-bohi bu (Mnon.).

ri-mo ffsum-pa neck, throat, and voice.

re'-po

n. of a

medicinal plant

^'^'

R'2k'9\i ri-mof byed-pa 'HMti to honour,


venerate.
^'*fl
l

I
to

rig-pa vb. 1. wfir,

Ri-rdb

?fa
*j

the

centre

of

the

know,
to

to

i^, %?, understand= ^'i


inf.
:

world and king of mountains, the fabulous

with the tennin. of the


to perceive,

to

know that,
;

Sumeru

or golden
rt-ra

mountain
blhun-po,

also

observe

anything to be

called

^q'^'3

of a particular shape or likeness

gser-gyi-ri ^'ji

ri-rgyal, ^'5'i|'

knowing or having known


rin-chen

mchog-rab,

*ljlfgr&wft:Wt

kliros-par rig-nas perceiving that

he beinform

rnul-brtsegs lha-hi ri-ico.

came angry
par gyis
tu
let

(Dzl.)

i'r^

pha-la rigit,

^'|i ri-srib or

f "'^ srib-ri the hill side

your father know


it (Tar.)
(it

not exposed to sun, the shady side, genesides of rally the north and north-western a mountain. *g ^'3 ri-gu colloq. for young goat,
kid.
-

your father of

I'T^T w|S s%how


to

rig-par byed

or he) teaches

avert, prevent,

etc.

^1'"^ rig-mkhan one


;

who knows
ace. to Jd.

or has capacity for learning


:

a knowing person, a learned


source of learning,

man.
R'^'q ri-hor-wa people living in the

( ^TJ^ r W~Tjy u 4

intelligence, character. ^Tg^pN rig-snags a

neighbourhood of mountains and forests also hamlets on mountains with few


residents.

charm, magic formula mkhan a person rig-snags


spell,

^rgflprf ^
skilled

in or

places

high up and do not mix with the general also people much, simple people &c. animals like mice which burrow high up
;

^ men who

charms,
live

an

exorcist.

^I'-s^

rig-can

in solitary

^qj-gi^

rig-ldan

a
;

learned man, an in^rflflu

telligent person

rig-gna$

learn-

ing

a science. II

2. v.

\*\Q sgrig-pa (Jd.).

in the mountains are called ^'i


'i

1.

in

Buddhism =tfa,
*pfafrtf^
(2)

**

ri-brags-pa a hill-man (A. 70)

f^;= ordinary Samvid which


is of

R^'^ra'*^
come
to rob this

the hill-men will

four kinds
;

(1)

to-morrow.

(3)

NsM^lMKR^fwr^
149

1178
;;

(4)

f
prudence,
ta-

beer- selling

comprehension,
lents,

and the
stones.

sellers of

woman, bfan-pa butcher, and workers in precious

^t

natural gifts.
in knowledge,

^1'q'^c^'q talented,
learned;

rich

^'q'fljwq
;

new
also,

information, disclosures, knowledge

news

atyfy^fli'V
if

*jjfl!*r^

log-gi

rig-

^PH**flNp riy-ynas bco-brgyad the eighteen arts and sciences mentioned iu ^i'S rol-mo, <^|i mq Mdsod comprise
-

pa

bggregg-na

false

knowledge has
2. science,
-

hkhrig-hbrag, *'*

so-f$/ti$, gjc.'*^ grati-i-nii,

belched (up) (Ta. 17 b, Schf.}.


learning, literature
;

9 ?</>,
bzo-tca,

''fi'Q

ffso-wa,

^v^i\v

c/ios-ltigs,

q?q

^c.'3|'^flj

q the orthodox

^5e.'gs hp/iofi-spi/od,

*\w'**\ gtanrafi-yi bcas-

or sacred literature

^5'Rflfq phyihi-rig-pa

tshig, |^'q fbyor-tra, ^ff|'qi-ti

the heterodox or profane h'terature (Cs.) ; 3^ Kt 5|-?j q literature or science common


to both religions

pa,

Kwwn tho$-pa dran-pa, H|^'*3-^ fkar$*


rtsig,

niahidpyad,

nism).
rig-pa

(Buddhism and Brahma*'i)^*i rig-pahi gnat and '"J'l flj'i


(

^^w snoH-rabt, jfrs^ls silon-byun brjod.


In the ^-^'8i Dug-hlc/wr-lo or Kalacakm
system eighteen Rig-yiia? are differently enumerated.

^tf^l

mig-hphrul,

any

single
3.

science

(philosophy,
;

the soul as an entity Rai-q-^^c.-garq the soul separated from the

medicine,

etc.)

^T'*1
Syn.

rig-pa

can=^!^ rlg-ldun intellispyafi-po


;

body

^'V8r*

rtefi-dafi

bral-wa the soul

gent, sagacious.
ge.'Q

separated from her abode.


rig-gnat bat the ten sciences,
*'*rg'

^jfQ

yntfi-po

of

which

five are

the higher

and

five

minor ones.
rig-pa
;

The
the

hitter are

oi^rq'^l'q gso->ca

science

of

i-ig-pa mc/iog-yi rgyud is a Tantrik mystical work believed to enable one to distinguish the mischief done to a

j'^l'" fgra-rig-pa healing or medicine the science of words or language ; *S'*i

person by

human
n
.

beings from that done


of a

by

evil spirits.

ts/iad-nm

and IM'^T^I
q?'^i|'i

gtan-tsliig rig ?rw

^W^vqM
(0. Bon. 4)."

Bon

religious

work

dialectics;
arts.

bzo-rig-pa mechanical

But

V>' 1 fa'3'ifV fl ra<'^ fl r*i nafi-don $de,


fc|<qi

the knower.

$nod gsum rig-pa ^ITWil^+i*

spiritual

ng-pa
glen-pa an idiot, a fool.

knowledge

of

the

higher sciences.

Tripitaka forms the Ace. to the work called


-q

^q'^fyq
hckin.

rig-pa hdsin-pa, v. ^flfrf^ rig-

Kosalahi-rgyan (^f' i5'j^) the word ^|'l^ under comprises both art and science
;

these being placed medicine,

and

astro-

StfaXqti a complimentary address for a Buddhist nun similar to the form Rje

nomy, besides the


mgar-wa

arts

of

painting and
:

brtsun-nta (Yig. k. 70).


^fl|'j3'^q

writing, with the following crafts

wp'q

rig-pahi

rna-wa= ^"I^'JJ'^TS

(smith), i^'*r<*flr*r^ sen-ma-hbreg-

nags-kyi tig-ta

(Mfion.) a species of wild

rnkhan (barber),

%'qT

fin-bzo (carpentry),

gentian.
^|-q5'gui'q5'i)?'S'JiN*i

gr*e.-*ip^ seller of frankincense,

brtsig-mkhan mason,
dyer,

q?'ai-i(^

^I'lf^ btso-la mkhan


3^'*^ gurbarmaid or

rig-pahi rgyal-pohi
of the
chief

gtso-bo

rnams

designation
:

2*i-g;q tslie>n-bu-wa tailor,

gods of learning

rnkhan tent

maker,

*c.-^5,-)

1179
Syn. ^J'l^'f *.'5 rig-byed snin-po
*^.'
;

^I'lS'

rig-byed dioan;

^'I^'^'S^' rig-byed
rig-byed

rnam-byan;
(Mnon.).
"ig-pahi rgyal-mo the goddesses

^I'IS'^'3

dran-po

of

or

queens of

learning

Ipi'*i
;

sgrol-ma

^I'S^'^'* rig-byed g.don-ma an epithet Uma, the wife of Mahes'vara (Mnon.).


1

I'arsrqjK.'ci

sgrol-ma bzan-po
;

flp'stp^'*!
;

gar-

^Tl'VSr*' Rig-byed-Lhamo

an epithet

of

mkhan-ma

P'*!^'**

khro-gner-ma
;

^'"f
bjig-

the goddess Kurukulli of the Buddhist

sww hgro-wa mthah-yas


rten hgro-ma
also *t'3'^'35
;

^Tf^lj'*!

pantheon.
fore
called

She

is

believed to

bestow

^f^'f
;

gos-dkar-mo,

&c.,

peculiar power on her devotees and thereis

rma-bya chen-mo
^wg(^'*)
bkra-fis byed-ma (K. d. ^,

V^'|yl'^*<

(Rtsis).

^'l^'*! nor-sbyin-ma

^gypK-K-j-q$-j-q rig-byed
smra-wahi
Ita-wa the

g.san-war

ma

qjj'^i'Sv

Tirthika doctrine

112).
^qi'ti'gf^'qq'fl)^*?

Dars'ana (Theg.).
rig-pa Idan-pahi g.nas=

^I'S^'" rig-myur-ma a libidinous wo-

^cin-J55'g(

dpah-wohi khyim the residence of

man, a voluptuous woman (Mnon.). ^"1'^


rig-hdsin
j%?fig?;
;

a hero (Mnon.).
^"l'|^ rig-byed 1.

or

^q-a.t^-q

r^-j9

knowledge: 2. instruction, an accomplished singer. a book conveying knowledge, a scientific

accomplished, acquired J Tlysr W*<'"H'5 I am not


j

hdsin-pa

comprehension
also

of

a
;

science with ease

=a

clever person

but usually rig-hdsin (like ^q'R*c.rig-hchan) denotes a kind of spirit to

^T^

work: i^'^TS^ bwhi-rig byed a techno3. t^ the knowledge (Oh:). sacred writings of the Brahmans. (four) 4. in Rtsis. symb.=four.

whom
ted

logical

a high degree of wisdom is attribuby the Tantras. The names of the


or

Eig-dzin

Vidyadharas

i*'

^TS' C'^
viz.
:

rig byed-bshi

the four

Vedas
nes-

(1)

^'^"l srian-nag, (2)

^'q|^
(4)

brjod, (3)
srid-bsrun.
^e.'5jc.'

^S'|^ mchod-sbyin,

$WJl
a sage,

IJ
l'

t \'S''!'

rig-byed klog-pd=
rishi,
;

dran-sron %^qrx?i a

one versed in the Vedas (Mnon.)


3<x!Kii the branches

^"!'|"V*

or divisions

of

the

Vedas.

^TVV! rig-byed

bdag %<q({(

an

epithet of Vrhaspati,

the teacher of the

All these spirits are alleged to


reside in the magical forest called fj^'VP'
^3i^-|'<i]^-q and to spend their q-|-q$^S-$5-| time in perfect enjoyment with women

gods (Mnon.).

^rlS'l* Rig-byed

skyes one of the names

of Draupadi the joint wife

of

the

five

who
307).

are equally accomplished (K.

d.

*,

Pandava

brothers (Mnon.). rig-byed g.don


5<Jj<s(

^T
thet of

t
\'

qlV-'

an

epi-

^qj-RlT^-;ij'aij'^'j|

Brahma.

of an Indian Buddhist

Rig-hdsin ku-ma-ra gri n. who was well versed

1180
Vedas and the sciences. He carried with him to China the famous image of
in the

rtgs-knn khyab-bdag
-ij

1.=

dus-kyi hkhor-lo ^^r?i^iis the

Buddha made
(Qrub.
S, 26).

of

sandal

wood

called

Tiiiitrik

system of Buddhism called Qrl(&[fion.). 2.

Candanaprabhu or i^'^'tB tshan-dan jo-bo

kalacakra
Ifui-ldan

='g^^

fies-pa

an epithet

of the

Dhyani Bodhi-

=H
rig- rig

C|

and

*&'**.

sattwa ^'|'^K' Rdo-rje hchan (in his mystical manifestation).

yi

thu-ica=

with revolving eye-balls, to look about, an anxious manner, esp. in a timid or


(Mil. Jo.).
rigs in
jjta,

bram-zehi rigs (IfHon.) Brahmai? caste.


rigsrigs-kyi ma= ^"1' J=-' a or gw'fl^'S kkytm-fybg-tHO JJTa housewife (lnon.). ^we,i'w Hy$J-*i

Budh.

l.

= 5*>
also

TO,

w,

ifm

breed,

culture,
is

spiritual

gkyofis-Hta id. (Mfion.).

descent.

The word *^T


(JT-

so called, as

rigf-ryytid or

we
|S
,

are told:

^B^WfR-T^'l W^fTtW
9,

,-K-^-v*M*

44)
;

first,

race,

*^'*g\ yditn-njyud (Mnou.) lineage, extraction, family (Cs.)

or

for having originated

from that secondly,

male

issue

l^MM*i<W*|

for doing works belonging to that ; lastly for holding lineage to that! ^|*rl of

tel-tcar

hyyitr-wa the rising

noble birth.
lineage,

^FS*< rigs-rut race, relationship, and family wS'R^j2.


;

of a

numerous progeny (Dom.).

g'V" mahi-rigs-su ne-wa a relation by the


mother's side
;

Rdo-rje hchafi or Vajradhara.


rigs- dan
-srSaj

^!''8

rigs-kyi-bu or
sirs
!

9'*

low extraction or birth

bii-mo noble or

honoured

honoured

such as blacksmith, butcher,


riys-fian

madam

a respectful address,

which
saints.

is

etc.

^1'' t'^'s3^'^'5f t'

dpon-dn
1

applied to Buddhist in a special sense


society, rank:

monks and
ailfn,

3.

sko-ica to raise a

child of

low extraction
;

caste,

class in

to the royal dignity (Glr.)

**prt>*i% ^'*

*>'^*!i

the

human
(Sffton.)

race,

mankind.
sort,

4.

the quarters generally in the suburbs of


cities

ftfr
-

class

kind,

and

villages occupied

by low

class

species:

$5 R|'|gw^
different
;

grohi-rigs
;

people.
five older orders l*)'g' rigs-lfa TO'fN monks Pratyeka Buddha gotra, Tathagatayana gotra, Aniyata gotra, and Agotra
:

gsunt-yod there are three sorts of wheat

^*4r^rtbprta*

kinds

of

language and costumes

of

jrfc^^rq^
;

the

four classes of great kings wcwgv^-g^ ^cfWN the sphere of spiritual culture and

(Squ-it^ rigs-med) (Mnon.).


five
;

jm-q^i)^^ the
rigs:

enjoyment of the

five classes of

Buddhas

Dhyani Buddhas ^wi^ww^-q


or

R|wjm
(Glr.).

or ^"pri
5.
if

by the day, by days, daily


:

ffsum mgon-po the three protecting lords

SK&rq

some, divers, certain <P^]'ar one is not on his guard against


6.

Chenresi Avalokites'vara, Chhakdor or Vajra-Pani and Jampal or Mafiju S'ri.


?<N-1^ rigs-chen=

certain diseases.

custom, routine

aM^^"^ of

high

birth,
i.e.,

*j riys-hkre customary work.

noble extraction

also, of

holy birth,

1181
incarnate beings;

= |vg ^i'i
-

skyes-bu

dam-

scion

*9T*Wy,'

sa-bon

las-byufi

grown

pa

(Mnon.).

of the seed (Mnon.).


:

^-

rigs-nams-pa degenerate %a\w rtg-nams dge-slon a fallen monk,

RiJ-*>^ rigs-med 1.

^fa

the fourth Pan-

dava, one of the


dhists v.

five orders of the


2.

Bud-

monk

disgracing his position or profes-

^1rgr ngs-lna.

mongoose.

sion.

rif/s-mnam-pa=
of

equal rank or caste,


id.,

SqurH^ii ngs-med-pa 'ftensNili the Kalachakra system of Buddhism (Mnon.).


-

rigs-mthun
Ri|*r^
birth.
2.

opp. to
1.

rigs-bzan
^i|*r*>-*i|ai-q.

an

ascetic,

a hermit

rq khrims-fa g.nas-pa

rigs-ldan
|

Wf,

fff%*fi

noble

one abiding
to the

=5''^q rta-mehog an epithet of


;

by

law, a holy

man, one belonging

Uocaifrae&, the horse of Indra

holy order (Mnon.).


Sfl|rq^ rigs-bfihi <aftp^

a horse of
the four castes

good breed (Mnon.).


'w

of Ancient India

*pi bram-ze, Brahman,

rigs-ldan-ma ***if< (Mnon.).

rigs-pa 1. vb. to have the way, manner, custom, or quality of *i*if|*^|=.' qq-?fl|*rS that its head should come out
I
:

3r^i|i rgyal-rigs Ksetriya, rje-rigs the gentleman or trading caste, ^arq3-^fl|i


ffdol-wahi rigs

i'^

Sudra

caste.

^ ql"'1fj<
beings
:

rigs-gsum the three classes of


or

was a matter of course.


necessary,
to

2. qtaj^ai,

^f^a
a

\?

^'^

the gods,
31

sn;

or

^^

proper, the purpose: S'^'^Tf^'^'^'P

suitable, right, suited


1

the

human

race,

IITT

'^^

the serpent

now
;

demi-god

race.

The

three

Bodhisattwas

mountain ought to appear (Dzl.) i^1'i5' would it not be proper to keep it ?


it

who protect

these three are called

is

it is
it
js

right time (DsL); not right to be silent not right to abuse.

as

me. =

i'i

the ocean.

q rin-gag also ?V"l jacket or waistl

coat without sleeves

worn by Buddhist
nn-.se
:

3.

possibility,

KE.-^i])-'^i|-y*i

or capable capability because it is possible for him


:

nuns.

^'1 rin-ne-wa= ^=,'^


in Mil. nt.
Rc/gc;
2.

f<*^c;-q

to

come VpfrfrS^Riprq dran-pahi


;

mi-sin
of

= every day warm meals.


rin-thun
1.

rigs-la

if

there should be

any chance
;

his not

long

and

short.

remembering
as there
;

(Thgr.)

^'^fe.'^'^}'

t-^pl
to
hell

is

a posibility of going
gdul-wahi
;

length, relatively.
^c.-^-q|oi

"|^<rq!v^J|*rcj

rigs-pa

^fa^rr
i.e.,

as

met.

= that

calls

those capable of conversion (Dzl.)

from a

^'f'^'

distance,

a cock.
sweet

^Ttnn^l
:

kye-wa ni rigs-pa-ma lags his being born as a deity is not befitting, or also not possible, not probable (Dzl.).

Ihnr

^'^'B^

rin-du

khyab perfume,

smell, scent.

*^!*'i wrong,
improper,
etc.,

not right, unbecoming, tovdo badly; ^n|-q-i>a\-q

Syn. \'^w dri-shimr-pa shim-mo (Mnon.).


^E,-^-i?c,-q

\V'^
^.^f
Sjn.

dri-

rin-du mthon-wa
;

to see
;

unbecoming, improper.

to
c>

a distance

fore-seeing, considerate

s-byun=^\
&dun-rgi/ud

rgyud-pa

or

also as

sbst.=awise person.

extraction,

descent;

rpkhas-pa (Mnon.).

1182
rifi-nas-hgug$

that attracts

KT

doctrine
;

one's

from smell;

also

= sweet scent.

Syn.\^*'3

sect, religious order, or school

old custom.

dri-shim-po (Sfnon.).
^e.'<*i*

Vqjjai rM-burel
flies to a great n. of a star.

H^T

^TTJ

that soars or

also

called

*9rfoc.-

hphel-pdufi,

(Zam. 11) small

height or distance =^xa

very hard glittering particles said to be

rin-ica 1. length of space or time

found in the burnt ashes of certain (not all) holy lamas WMISJjiC^firJ^ft'^*^
:

^'BS

id.
;

^S^t-q
"111*

of time

dus-kyi riA-wa length '^'i pzugs-ki/i r id-tea the


etc.

*-<jr*fl|ri (/.

Zan.)

the relics of bodies of


etc.

the three Buddhas,

distance of space, length of body,


^TT?t

from a distance
ytil-lag i-ifi-fte

f
e.'i

S'^'SJi'
is

^'3 rin-lu=<>^-^
rkyafi-wa single, simple,

hlret-med or
solitar}',

da-duA
at a distance

as he
;

un-

still

from the place


1

ftr<^'9ic

connected; also
rids,

= prose.
rifi$-pa

($*'SK'^.'w because this place is far from ft'^E. at no great disthe town (Dsl.)
;

*>wi
I

hurry, haste;
bi/fd-pa
i

or
to

i;rq ag v b.

= 5^'^'ls^
'3f
;
l

myur-dn

tance.

2. or

^'Q and
:

^t-Jf

adj. long, with

make haste
t

<H<'^c.j'3'^'ac3-\^

|d5
;

respect to time
;

l'^e.'3

long-k'ved *fc'^

='

long life, adj. -i without 15^*1 delay,


fetiftfCfcvnfVqfir
k.

not delaying do

now come

here in haste

shortly in a short time.

rifi-pur rgyuy-pa to

run

fast

rifif-rufi

though you be in a huiry


haste; ^CN'

Ppn*WM|**lft4ftq
it

(Yiy.

26)

may

^^i-qrqi'|fi rins-pahi b*ocl-now$


charity requiring

gifts of

you to keep in the ocean of your mind remembrance that I may be


please

permitted to meet you within a short time. ^J'T^c.'Q'^*' yun riA-po-nas from a

ftal-m most speedily (Jit.). rifis-pahi ts/tiil in S^'^wg^^'^lN' q^-^n-^-^^-q the three eyes

cast

looks

long time, a long time since soon afterwards; or ^cZfw2fy


;

( quickly upon the lama's heart (Khrid. 18 J).

?|'sff,

not delaying or being detained for long *)'^Cw after not long, in a short time; ^r*)'VK not long after that;
;

*^'2|
emaciated.

rtd-pa=^'^
^s,

a rotten thing;

*^
charge
price
;

rin
:

^,
to

TJ<H

the price, value,

*cVl a long time


long time

V^'^-q^C
;

after a

^'|X^'

fix, to

determine the

adv. a long (Dsl.). ^'^' a long time V^r--*Mrw as while, for Ke" did not come for a long time (Dsl.) ; after or during a long time (Glr.).
resp.
i

^Tl'"

rin-rtog-pa to ascertain the


;

price, to estimate the value


to lessen

^i9qwi
;

to

the price (Cs.) fy'wn abate, rin-hlri-wa the sinking or falling R^'^g'q
in value;
costly
;

g'Vi

c.

genit.

= during,

at;

^^|-Rc,-ai time, during the day *^'iQl*'^c^'*t provisions for the time

n the day

^'*^ rin-can valuable, ^'*^ rin-mcd worthless, also


fyf*'
rin-gofi or ^^'e.- or

dear,
:

free,

gratis;

^'^

of his stay here.

^R.'1'gr rifi-tca-lna

the five

price, cost.

objects to be long

admired

arms, eyes,

+ ^'3^

rin-cen

or ^^'5'3 rin-po-ce for

breast, nose, knees (shanks) (Mi.). rifi-nw-skyes *3T<5, ftwr n. of a ^c-35-|

1^ rin-chen or ^^'5''i rin-po-che.


1-q ri-n-che-wa 1. of great price, value.

very useful medicinal plant

(JHfion.).

1183
rin-chen
1.
1.

rin-po

che=
which the Lamas of
receive

gem
(in

precious, precious thing, gold, wealth


^-fej'i
-

precious, the title

metal),

or

^r&i'^'q = fl|^

Lhasa and

Tashi-lhun-po

when

gold:

gA#^'Ss^c. q3'*c|wrflpw^E.' your


its

health being glowing as gold


glitter
silver

natural

(Tig.

k.

39)

they are recognized as the embodiments of the souls of their predecessors and are installed in the hierarchical office. 2.
sbst.

(Tig. k. 4).

gem, jewel, gold,

silver, etc.

n. of a Sutra delivered

by Buddha

at the
d.

request
i,

of

332).

Ein-chen-dra-wa-can (K.
x

ty5-a5-flf^! rin-po cJtehi-gdugs the jewelled umbrella, one of the


auspicious articles in
royalty.

Ka^5(

*r?^5 TWTO the earth that

eight the possession of

has precious gems in its bowels; *K,*'| dust (from rubbing) of gold,

^'^'
silver,

^q-l-f-g

the five different kinds of


:

copper and iron


three
different

(Rtsii).

^-l^qRjw

the

precious articles
coral

Eatna or gems in Bud-

gold,

silver,

turquoise,

dhism: Buddha or the supreme teacher; Dharma, the doctrine embodied in the
scriptures that protects all living beings
;

and pearl

(Rtsii).

*a|-5*^rq^- 8 -i** n. of a submarine mountain of the Eastern ocean


:
-

Sangha the church (comprising all the past Buddhas, Bodhisattwa, saints and the priesthood) which leads to salvation.
*<T)

and

^S^-ji-q^
(really six)

rin-chen

sna-bdun

the

seven
the

(K.

d. *,

269).

n. of another

different precious articles believed to be the extraordinary treasures

mountain situated beyond


mother-o-pearl
gi-fu-ka
(S'^TfJ'''!'

island

of

of a Cakravartti

Eaja

the

gem,

wife, the precious minister and the precious general. ^'^' *i=.'ipj xwren*, ^aim the earth, also the

precious the precious

the precious wheel, the elephant, precious


:

^|c/

mu-tig

tihi-g.M)

(K.

d.

or silver

a ma(j e O f gold and studded with precious stones.


rin-po
chehi-gjin

^^

^eriS'ije;

TSI^hr n.
3).

ocean n. of a Bodhisattva.
;

V^'^'^

of a fabulous island (K. d.


^-Hi-IS-gB.-Ef^-5i3-i^

great rivers like the Indus, Granges, &c., which carry the four kinds of precious

of a Sutra in

(K. ko.

*,-

261).

^Hf^JfVirfr^tP( rin-chen zla-was shus-pahi mdo n. of a


16).

metals

(Tig.

k.

^|c.w
Tibet.

or

^i^awci n

of a

town in

Sutra delivered by
of

Buddha
d.
,

at the request

Tsang the chief of which once ruled over


It has a fort or
1*i'?*<

Ratna candra. (K.


(Rtsii).

258). 2. symb.

Jong

(Rtsii).

seven

^'
price.

^cnfihr

bought with money or

^ijc.-

g^j price,

value; ^'sc*^ valucostly;

able; ^'*e/&

jTre dear,

^'ww
^'w^aj
a

^s^'Sj rin-di
(Jd.).

1.

bad.

2.

a musket-ball

invaluable, priceless (Tig. k. 3).

=*3fa'9

^9^1

the cowry or the current

*^ rib colloq. of
little

i:=aj'V&)

a short time,

coin of ancient India.

while.

1184
CJ'JJ

ni-ma

(also, oolloq.

"dibma")

fence, hedge,

enclosure to protect fields


etc. (Jd.).

order or succession, the place in a row or file, constituent part or member of a


series,

from the cold winds, intruders,


rim-gro=
5'^*

an item a folding part


;

^5'*&'j\^w
his line

Ji-gtrj'Jrti-qic

five

members

of

gku-rim

any
monthly,
etc.

religious service

condaily,

occupied the throne (Gh:), %****& S yo a seven-fold door (l)zl. rii>i-pa-bdun


)

ducted in a temple
;

or

chapel,

^r-2j-qjf.^--^i'ti
articles
;

homage, shown gods, saints, and priests other ceremonies. special personal rites and 2,w5fig ^ *>S' Mftqaild*gW extraordinary
also honour,

gw^wei

items of good or bad numerical order, serial


to

more

esp. to

number.

Sw^wti

degrade,
1).
3.

bring
order,

down

gradually
:

(Tig. k.

method

^wer^'i qr^^i without method,

religious service

*w|j5-flfli place of

reli-

disorderly
t/iur-

fcTO^W ^fd*T
;

out of order,
tlie

gious sen-ice

**r!irww*3*
will yet

rim-grot

changed, irregular
order or method
tliis
;

Svcr^srp knowing

war hgyur he

be cured by religoos ceremonies; ^3^w^ai debt-rim gro-la as a


for

M^W*^jMraA^
will be explained

method which
;

by imme-

ceremony
etc. (Mil.)
bijat

him
1

(the sick person) (Mil.)

diately (Jd.)

^*rgi rim-bral disorderly,


4. degree,

je.'Se.'%^w$i
;

by

offerings in goods, cattle,

^'*!i

z i'9*'

irreguhir

(Jd.).

stage:
;

3f'*i5

rim-bgro chen-po
sacrificial festival

^I'o

he arranged a great

degree in rank or dignity

"%W'

^'i

degree

in talents
Btage
5.

or

attainment;

(Jd.).

Xw^fwwa^wti
rim-gro-wa or
'*| '" rim-hgro-

in spiritual and

saintly perfections.
rim-ldabs
rini-g.cig=

time
nis-rim

multiple:

pa attendant,
de-camp
;

attending

servant,

aide-

^'^
i^ "1?"1

double

in modern Tibetan

the

term

once, one time.

comprises such high household


flpSarV^ (fsol-dpon,

officials as
8fc.

|1rV3^ {fzinq-dpon, Ananda was Buddhas rim-gro-pa and


;

rms

or

*'^^

rim$-nad

m.
;

the or

infectious disease, plague,

t^*w epidemic
fever;
to
1

priest

conducting

the

fixed

daily

typhoid
riins-fftofi-ica

V *'

monthly

in a temple or religious services


is

to send,

cause a

sanctuary

also called

^'!f t| rim-gro-pa.

plague
disease

^*wvi'5
;

virulent

contagious

^*w*>\

fipq'x free
l

from epidemic
|

X.JTCI rim-pa
order,
*&/>(

q(Yii,
;

w^pw,
row,

iWT

1:

or

plague:

^Tf^V' ^rirfS'V"rfr
;

series,

succesion

^*ryq^-^ Or ^'

plagues, epidemics, are caused

by nothing
\*J'3&]^*r^*r

in a

row or

line, in

by turn
-

but the season or by demons

^*rw

rim-par

successively,

another, gradually;

*w
to

one or ^

after

IrMfnft^WwNrte
has set in gradually

because infection
filth

by
by by
last

by

the action of

degrees:
degrees
;

S,w|'i|^

come

down

the disease has got the

name Simt-naj

V-<W^rW^%%W^
first

(Mng. 23).
>f

degrees the
lowest;

became chief and the


certain share

g'S'lSV^wq^'^'fi to

do business
of

ril

or

VQ

ril-po

l.= w*r^

all,

by work

turns, each taking a


(Glr.).

the whole, the


part)
:

entire

thing

(opp. to
;

^*r-W^S*

frsniw to put the

|-rV3

the entire

month V35^<r*i

succession in another (branch). 2. separate

ril-pohi lhag-ma the

remainder of the whole

1185
(Fat. kar.)
;
t

gwVq
1

bubs-ril-lus the

whole

i'q
wa

ris-su

hbri-wa= ^'frar^'H ri-mo-la


;

bri-

body ^r
;

|>fa|

ril-gyis yyogs-pa entirely

to

draw

^-}-^g-q-i'?Jt|^-i5-q5-q^-q'Si
etc.

covered, completely enveloped, or wrapped up (Sch.) WP'"rJ*'S*'*ff^* covered his


;

treatises

on figure-drawing building,

(A. 3 If).

\*I^N pad-ma-ris the figure of


;

head entirely with his shawl (A. 86). ^r*)\i ril-mid-pa to swallow a thing
entire
;

a lotus flower (Glr.)

R^.'^rf|wn

mig-

man

rig-sit
;

bris-pa

$1

tell

me

^flr^'^'rr*iiw3v^e;*iS'q')'nr|3r whether I am to come with all,


(of

chess-board

|'^

a designed like skya-ris the blank parts


ace.

of a picture (Os.). 2.

to Cs.

part,

or only with one half


2.

them)
3.

(Jd.).

region,

quarter,

hence

*flf^

mtho-ris
of

ball,

globule:

^jrefc-*Bc<i

fg*??jr?

heaven,

^1=.'^*) du>afi-ri$

share

power
3.
;

accepting as

food-ball.

dung

of

or territory;

*iw^

Mnah-ris n. of a
;

sheep, rabbits, mice, etc.

Also ^r*i

ril-tna.

part of Tibet
fsr^TT
:

the western province


1

^ari&rw ril-hjog-ma ('sfi'fK^K lhahi (tnad-htshon-ma) n. of a celestial courtezan


(400*.).

Cs.

party gij^'^w phyogs-ris partiality ^e. ^* has also ran-ris one's own
:

party,

W"^
ris-can
:

gshan-rif another's
partial,
>

party.

^*r^
ril-m,

prejudiced.

^w*\

("fifw"^'^^'^
made

q
!'

impartial

ft*')

balls or globules

of flour

as oiferings to the gods, spirits, etc., also

'Un^'f'^ frffc-J(irr^ eight uneasinesses of an impartial mind (Khrid.


or |qm-^-^-q imparnot considering one near to his side and another distant from it. ^w>^
16).

^'gi = V^e.-!\ci

the sacrificial water cup.


Ro|-Efc

tial, lit.
:

ril-por, adv. wholly, entirely

5T

q-^c.-^<jrZft-i^'ci to consider a thing lasting

and complete.
ril-wa 1. or ^r35 ril-mo

ris-mcd impartial, indifferent, hence also a hermit, because he ought to feel indiff-

erent to

round,

every thing

cylindrical

5j^'*^r35 sran-ma ril-mo peas

gsah sym.

num. = 7,

^'ip* mderived from the


(Jd.).

round (Vat. n.). 2. sbst. $f%3fT, ^fii^T a round, globular object, such as a round lump of butter, etc. ^riS-^-g ipj ril-wahi spyi-blugs a bottle, narrow in the
are
;

number

of

the greater planets together

with the sun and

moon

(Jd.).

Also= middle, a gourd-bottle (Sc/i.). awv^i chab-ril or *Q'$*\ chab-glug water-pot to keep water for rinsing the mouth of
monks;

T"T$ yak's ^ru 1. a horn,= ^ horn, *'5 ra-ru goat's horn, ^T^ lug-m rams horn. 2. * cha a division, part,
;

nz

section

*\*W!'*T%
'I

brigade

?^"I'3|'%'

H'S

s l* 'W
I

l*'

the

cattle, sheep, goat, &c.,


(Rtsii.).

MrJ^r^|^r^ |-^afrq

of each division

under the Jong


rus-gsum

copper cylindrical pot used as a jug to contain one drona of Magadha (A. 22).
ril-bu small ball, globule, pill:

^i|?}cg,i-q3-5-il?<J|

byas-pahi-ru-

<lH<Ir*l formed into a pill of the


size of

a pea (Jd.).
1.

ppcig one part out of three parts. Also % ru is equivalent to the Chinese term " " banner usually translated ffyasru right wing or district, or " banner " " " banner or wing, $'5 awu-ru *fi*;^ left
:

TW^

^,51 ris

sbst.

(apparently
to

derived
figure,

central

division.

More

especially

5'^

from

^l' q

hbri-wa,

draw)

any

rit-dar banner, mih'tary

form, design.

^N

'

ris-stt,

in figure,

ensign of triangular shape used in Tibet V*\v '*3*>' t ru-dar


> ;

150

1186
hphyar-wd to display, to hoist the banner.

f ^'^s'3I

ru-ra-ksa

^rg a kind

of

wing of an army commander of a regiment or 5'<^ ru-dpon wing; 5'*^ ru-mtshon a lance with a
$'

ru-sna division or

berry, prob. the smaller species of ^rer, of

which the rosaries used by Tantrik lamas are often made.


""'""
'

flag attached to ite top, colours.

**t

^'C' ru-na hatred, grudge, malice; ru-na-can spiteful, malicious.

$'*'

*,

177).

2. species of fruit-tree (J&.).

'5]q m-leb 'flat-horn,' occurs in


i

^%

ru-rta fre aco. to

Cs.

a kind of

the Cerrus WallicM,

and in

used spicy root [a sort of medicinal plant as a remedy for the disease called takman
;

the stag discovered in Central Tibet by Dr. Thorold and afterwards named Germs
Thoroldi.

Oostus speciosus]& Syn. *V<W hod-hbar-ma

$"!
;

<w

'*?**

dbyug-pas-mtshan; Q^Ss khyvb-byed


(Mnon.).

or 5'^1 Jtu-rdog n. of an in important fort as well as of a district Tibet lying to the east of Ladak, about

myur-du soon, quickly even *fS (Buhu. 70) they do not repent have to go to hell quickly. they
:

phral-du or iMl^aF1^'

if

Vrt rug-ge
finely
:

adj.

and adv.
l

gracefully,

15 miles beyond the east extremity of the Pan-kon Lake.

WSW^S^

fully

V'J^'W*! had a smooth elegant appearance.


;

sat graces/tin-num rug-ge the field

1tbeyH

^Vq)?
of the
battle

^tff^

one of the commanders


tug-pa vb. to bend; r sgur-byas bent
;

Kaurava armies who fled from the field of Kuruksetra and took shelter

in Tibet (J. ZaU.).


ru-pi (in Sikk. rubi)

from having bent down his head in serving tea and molasses (A. 141).
$aW$'V <l itig-rug bycd-pa
a
tent<3|*'

m-po=ram
ru-wa
covering

in

W.

(Jd.).

bsdus1

.=

pa

to coUect together:

WSl)W^V Wi
of

re-gur
;

made

of yak's hair

5"
;

ru-wa-

mell. put all things together pell

a tent yft*l* pa a person living in such a number of such tents, ru-wahi-tshogs a tent-village (Jo.). 2.= MjTi brog-pa
<

^1'^ Mug-ma
country of Sindhu

n.
(6'.

a town in the

lam. 35).

herdsmen of Tibet.
ru-ma curded milk, used as a ferment, in C. 5'W5'*f j*|'i^ ho-mar ru-ma
^*JJ
:

run-khan a polite term for bake-house or kitchen, generally such as also store-room for belong to the clergy

^ jp'pf

blug-'hdra as

when sweet and curded milk


Eu-yong who

keeping clothes,
permissible
$=.'$

furniture,

and

utensils

for the use of monks. for washing

are put together.


^afc-qan the princess of

run-chu water

the

and

was married to King Sron-btsan sgam-po built the temple of Brag-Cha Klu.

mouth (of a monk)

before taking food and

after he has finished his

meal

phugLhakhang (Lon

6,).

1187
run-wa (cognate to
1. vb. to befit,

W,

Xi|')

malignant

gods

and

spirits,
-

etc.

(2)

capable for, suitable, right,


JRW, qi^r,

spoiled, destroyed, ruined

W%K.

WS'I

to

and
fit,

adj.
etc.,
is

qfaj,

^f^
:

proper,

destroy, etc.,
etc., (Ja.).

r$cwnvi
ru-drd-ksa

to

be destroyed,

*l=.'S*i'S=.'5c,

whatever has

been

done

proper
like.

what you
is

you can do ^^^N'g^c.- this word


is

idiom for

calculated to terrify,

terrible
;

$=' it is saleable, vendible

drag-pohi-mig malignant eye, in Tibet it is gen. called *-'\

"

evil

" eye
;

good for nothing but also in the sense he is too good else,
;

slob-dpon-du-mi run he teacher "W^'^e; he

is

not

fit

to

be a
slipped
as
:

rud=
down; a

slip,

that

which

has

is

falling or fallen mass,

for

any thing
is

else (Olr.)

a}
;

one

that

able to perform
it

it

FSft snow-slip, avalanche, $'%S deluge, inundation, flood (by the rupture of an embankment and the like), '^ land-slip,

rned mi-run

means

;
'

must be procured by all >-S"'*^' it ought to be done can also do without (him) ^v*'
;

descent of a mass of earth


grated, loosened
;

^'^'3

disinte-

ace. to Lex. trf^,= rough.

would

it

not be as well to
;

^M ^
district of

let

him go

at that

time

l^'S^^'^'
?
(Jd.). 2.

Rul-chu the large mountainous Eupchhu in the south of Ladak.


1.

how can one


$*r^'3'$c,'

believe

you

Jd.
5=.'
:

mentions several other phrases with

t|^J'l rub-pa attack, assault


:

to

^W^^'^i^
to fall
-

rush in upon, to
rush-

why

should
?

we

care

so

much

for this our

body

Esp. 3'*r^', preceded

ing in upon him from every side in order to touch hands and feet (Mil.) ; m^'V^^
to

by

^ or

(rarely)

...... ?, i.e.,

by "K.', why should not that would that "^ST^ would that this were mine
! ! !

pounce on the prey,


(Glr.)
;

upon the

food

|"'^'

>

out-cry, to bear
(Jd.).
2. to

down
in

kha-rub byed-pa to by a louder crying

srSs;

I
!

only wish, she were

join

an affray;

)fr-|r

not

my

daughter
!

would
colloq.

it

were not

my

^^rJ)-q|^o|-qjE.'q

a
to

number
assault

of

people

daughter

In

C.

and in
I

later

joining
px-^q-ajc.

togecher
(they)
to
close,

one

man

writings root ^'i'J8;\$e.'


:

" 5^-' =" although

after a verbal

will

jointly
-

though
;

have

been
it

me.

3.

shut:

come upon ri= F'IJCSI to


in colloq.

sitting so long (Mil.)


is

^"^F^' though
;

shut the mouth, to be silent;

not necessary (Mil.)

^vfrJprqpt^-ti

W^ssf^f^
lips.
i'-^

sit

quiet,

shutting the

to plead

ignorance although one knows


;

$T3*^V whatever may me,= at all events, at any rate happen S'Sj^c though it may be ^T^'^'^'^'
the thing (Mil.)
to
; ;

rub-fo currant

W.

(Jd.).

rum
but
sensations

or

&w
:

whether
not

it

(Mil.)

be an erroneous (opinion) or *\'&'*fi^' though I live or


"l^'w^-^^-uic,-^-

less frq.

womb, uterus,= 5*r*V^ q rum mi-bde-wa


-

1.

of

pain
2.

during pregnancy

though
ever he
*r$e."q,

I die;

whoso-

^'SHVT"
into

WT<fir1% to take birth, to enter

may
as

be, whatsoever it
(1)

may
of

be.

the

womb.

darkness, obscurity,
3'.

*re.'<i

pernicious, dangerous,

also Stf'i'VS*4

mun-pahi-rum gen. UT*.

atrocious,

enemies,

beasts

prey,

n., Turkey, the

Ottoman Empire,

the site

1188
of which is bat vaguely

known

to

the

'9

snM-po the

pith,

i.e.,

the

meaning
:

Tibetans, though some commodities from thence find their way to Lhasa; %' a

S^'^S rus-chod precision, accuracy, thorough correctness JT5'


lltf).

and sense (A.

man from
(.Id.).

Turkey, a Turk

^'-f* Syria

j^*^^npr(rvft'^*Ki'3-*Kiv* vfe
l

<

as

the
rttl-wa=3p\'
c *

king

has

to

conduct

means
1.

of correspondence

by and accounts the


is

affairs

adj.

broken,

greatest accuracy in letters


>*r*E.-

essential.

putrid.
to

2.

vb. to

go bad,

to get rotten,

turn rancid,

etc.

^TW^VP
;

rul-war

I>M rttl-son

hgyur-wa to become putrid S-w^arlk' hothe milk has gone bad, has
putrid.

beer

made

rus-chan ($*vq-'wq3?*rq$-*v Mnon.), of fermented bones.


of ten-ific of

become
lit.

$"I'|S|>

rul-byed-skyeg
;

deities

VTW-J^ TT^nnro, ornaments and for magicians, made


are

human
the

that which revives a rotten thing


3. to

n.

bones which
girdle;

suspended from
the
like

of a medicinal fruit (Mnon.).


(of

thaw

VTiS-j^

ornaments

snow).
'5

i-ul-po

for $*'

hrul-po (<?.).

fastened to six different parts of the body, viz., the top of the head, the ears, the
neck, the upper arm, the wrists, and the
feet.

rus-pa or
lineage,

5"

family:

SE.-^-^-^
are
1

^ ^'X

their

name and Hneage


a kinsman.

^ti5-|e.-Q

= JWn

tbe

marrow

of

the

such;

5'"l3'li

bone

lit.

swu^'aipf^*

the pith of the bone.


rus-pahi-pscb= ].non..

rus-pc,ig-pa y$od-

pa murder of a kinsman 5'^flferi|li\cc Hj-ar^-^-^'Sto the murderer of his kinsman is a detestable sinner, is low
born,
tion
;

IVtft^q
the akin

pays-pa

ru?-mtho-wa high extrac5*rpwq rug-dmah-wa low extraction.


yffif-n

or shells of exchange.

3W5erq
toms.
2.

rus-hbol-wa 1.

c> 5^'JS ru$-rgyud=$fi rgyud-pa or ^"!*r*S ri'JS-rgyud or {fdun-ryud extraction,

the

stone of the

morbid sympapricot and

"IV^

other stone-fruits C. (Vat.


5*i'*l
-j
.'

gn.).

descendant, race (IfHon.).


II *fa, *fora bone

rug-rkran & skeleton.


Jiug-pa-gba
n.

Jrji

back-

5'K
y*'**\

of

celebrated

bone, the spine


(Meg.)
;

5"'*1 fracture of the bone


of which

lama (Deb.

38).

V'lS'yg smaU bones


anatomy

rug-tshad or

the
*1

Tibetan
mi-rug

5'^ rus-tshod

enumerates 360.

(?)

'5*1

human bone

5*r?Y5f tw>'5
;
-fl

n. of

**V$r<i
i.e.,

fa-

a work upon gene-

med

rus-pa bare-bone, skeleton,


stript of flesh

bones
r kan-

alogy

(J.

Zan).
rug-fin,
1.

when
of

and skin
;

*f. $*!

$*<'%
column.

Seh.:
2.

firmness,

rus bone of the foot

the skull;
of

wffv' mgo-rus bone "I'^^'H ka-ne rM-yta= u*>f ^1

perseverance,

repentance.

the spinal

%'fl bones

the limbs
the legs

^'"I'l

na-la-ga

gi rus-sbal
ff,

the
fig.

bones of

(Mtion.).
;

Also,

^^

<$ia,

SB^I, ^ifipra tortoise ; the female tortoise;

^'V

snM-rug

perseverance.

courage energy, ^-i-wi-q rus-pa chags-pa

ji^rqi^Ti
.

the sea or lake turtle

Lex.).

1189
pser-gyi rus-sbal or *c|

little

while

^Tsft wait a while


while.
3.

ma-ha
golden

ffser-gyi rus-sbal the

fabulous

after a

little

in such

tortoise

from the

figures

upon

whose
tion

breast

the

Chinese are

said to

gyur-ta-re

forms as Hw^,afcwrt mchis-sa-re or ^'5'* it may be rendered by such an


:

have derived their knowledge of divina-

adverb as

certainly, indeed, undoubtedly.

and astrology. The chart of divinition used by them for drawing omens, &c., is drawn on the figure of a tortoise and is
called
SiS'* '?
1

4. occurs as

two

closely

a particle mostly put between connected woids for the

srid-pa-ho ho

or hwa being

purpose of giving the compound word a verbal signification; thus l^'l snin-rje,
signifying compassion, can be split into

the Chinese for a picture or chart).

Syn. ^-m<i]-grq yan-lag Ina-pa dam-du-hdsin gi'*!j bul-hgro


;
;

two with the particle ^ between them and then it means to take pity upon
:

yan-lag
.'

Ina

sbas-pa;
;

S^S*.'
jf *Tr*^

glog-hthun; khog-pa-can
;

^='^'1

in the

samegmanner

^'^
if'V^,
;

fatigue

hgram-rkyon

becomes

S'^^was
if^o&lft
~

fatigued.

In

like

nan-pahi $ubs.-ldan (Mnon.). q rus-sbal ser-po n. of a Sa-bdag

manner we have 9*w*fl*,


g-re-log
(Jo. chiefly).
}

^-a| and

demon.

re 1.

for **, also for

*3.

2.

each,

every, single, a single one, some (person or thing) one to each, one at a time
;
;

^'^ re-skan, also ordinarily ^'*H, = seldom, by no means, never: Jfc'^'^ that
can seldom happen ^wtR'n^'^'^ they can by no means be satisfied with it.
;

^
;

one by one,
each

every,

everybody, each:

man

riding on a horse

reckon or ^rfc-

lit.

fuMlment of

arS^-w^-3jc3|-<^|,

dejection

sometimes arises or despair comes from

hope = heaven,
Syn.

blissful state.

having no son ^S'^ or$^ for a moment, = ?V^** about a moment "i^'^'if^*! once
; ;

w?'?,*|-i|^^

mtho-r$-ffnas

c
;

$%*['*

dge-legs (Mnon.).
^'fa

or twice.
just

\$N re-tsam seems


fr*J-**rtft*fq

to
(a

re-skon n.

signify

of a bitter medicinal
e d).

about:

herb
horse)

^rH^^y*^r (M
1

sufficiently (large) for

about a hundred

men

being mounted by with ; ^'<*rw|9i|>

J ^T re-kha

^3T ;= ^'% ri-mo line,

figure,
re-

the exception of about one year.


5=.'^

w^fjV
cotton
to

drawing, picture, painting. khahi-hdab= fl'^'^t.' stag-pa


(Mnon.)
\ofic:
;

^'pS'<^q
qifi,

birch-tree

ras-gos

rkyan-re a

single

^r^ = ^frW5
re-hklian

(Tig. k. 55).

garment;

*$v^ 'v\ ''^^


;

handing

offence: ^Ape,-n|fq to

each of the ten a


in each of his

c'l'^'^c.'?^'^'^ phurpa hands there was an ingot


;

become offended and abusive.


:

V^

re-

^trfcM-Vfl-^N^ he
day 10,000
animals.

slaughtered every *>'^"I'^'q^ each


nun-re a
little

hkhon frequent quarrel ihjCp^fc^jCfq in one's house both morning and quarrel
evening.
*'$*

man
all,

killed

one sheep

3=-'^

at

a time ^'flft'fyi

re-re g.ni$-g.ni&

one and

re-gur

goat's hair tent

castle of

one with another, indiscriminately


.^'Vl re-shig

hope.

(Mil.).

aome, a

little

^ '^*| also

somebody, something = (with or without


;

\Q re-wa

^rntT 1. sbst.

hope

^ti^e.'

harbouring hope, hopeful;

1190
I

re-wa skon-wa
fulfil

or

^'Tlpi rc-wa
;

*'3

re-wa II

$grub-pa vnvpgQH to

pa

to get fulfilled, to obtain,


-

a hope 1\i rnedwhat one has

kind of cap made


re-wo ace. to

a goats hair ; 'i'^' ^'5 of black goat's hair


;

8ome=1'5

sbre-bo sacklotL,

hoped for, ^'i'f^'^ it has arisen as well as one could wish ^i'sc^ hoping, full
i

kind of cloth of yak's


rc-ntos or
:

hair,

a tent.
turn, series, or

'i
3i

of hope,
vb.,

^'i'*><vci

hopeless, despairing.

2.

to

hope

ww^'WJfe.'^S

hams-cad

mthofi-du reho all hope to see.


^'Ifa

more accurately the turn or change of the series &v a| i T C| '^' "'' IW then the turn
l :

of misfortunes
;

came upon me.

re-gron hope

reliance
"|^^'

^'^*< re-ltos
c'

*
Ji

'fj

rc-rma as a met.= SS'^S bmi-mvd

hope,

expectation

i'^'^'S'

gx/iait-

byed-pa to depend upon another, to repose hope on another


la re-ltos
:

woman.
re-shig,
\.

a short while:
8) at the time

when

all

hope of refuge,
or

shortly there was


noise of something being
re-ral n.

klil>-tl>oli

protection,

hiding he did ning away had been exhausted, not know what to do. ^Ifr*^'" re-gron
mcd-pa=^'^'^'\'
c>

of

himself,

run-

struck.

of a vegetable

medi-

re-stof
;

tncd-pa
also

to

be

cne

hopeless, disappointed

disappoint-

ment.
*
4jc.-.)

^
^'i

re-re singly

each ...... each.

*m

one of the 37 sacred places

^1
I have

re-fig used for

^|.
<il'

of the

Bon. (O.Bon. 37).

re-*=^' t'^' ql^*'


:

re-ica/ti-ynas pla<-c

repose of one's hope

^ gfv^-i^-t|-^^^ AS
my hopes
other than
to attain

re-kag-pa a mezereon with white blossoms growing in the South Himalayas,


or the shrub which paper is made and its bark (Ya-sel. 28). Daphne
of
;

none

to repose

you.

fvi or ^J'^l reg-pa l.=


to,

S"!'"

to

reach:
attaining

WWt^RVJwJvoi^'W^
to

J
Idtin

V? an

epithet of the goddess Dpul

until

the perfect

state

of
:

re-dogs hope
I

and

fear.

Buddha (Buddha-bhumi). 2. but chiefly WT, ^STf5lf vb., to touch, to come in


:

= ^q-^;X, <|'W*lw aiv*f^ one


;

possessed of

contact with
in

^"l'^' '^'

i,

g^rawsi pleasure

hopes and fears ^*|*r*>^ being without hope and without fear.
-

coming

in contact with;

touched

(his)

head with the hand.

In W.
where
*w*~

V*>T*S

<i

re-thag chod-pa= jffwripfS'i kho;

very common under


3.
it

the form "ray-<-c."


;

to feel, to perceive

esp. in
sbst.
*"|

W.

thag gcod-pa to be disappointed

despair,

sounds

rag-cc.
1 ;

4.

rcg,

disappointment.

connection

^l'^, '!

reg-dug (poison that has

^
made

re-lde

a kind of buckler manu-

factured in Tsang (Jig. 32).


^'3< re-snatn

entered the body by contact) contagion, hence venereal disease, syphilis.

woollen cloth or blanket


hair.-

^TS reg-bya
felt,

1.

what

is felt,

or

may

be

of 'goat's

anything palpable or tangible,

1191
reg-bya mi-tshor
felt

what may be

felt is

^1

red-pa

1.

auxiliary and substan-

no longer.
:

2. feeling,

sense of feel-

tive vb.,

very common throughout


it

Central

ing
cold

'^O'^irs'gje.-ai

pags-pa reg-bya gran-la


of the

and Eastern Tibet where


places

largely re-

whilst the
to

outside

body appears

the touch; ^I'S'STS reg-bya-rtsub to the touch (Jo.). rough


1.

It rarely occurs in books, though occasionally in Mil. It is most often used in the 3rd
auxiliaries.

the

other

touch.

2.

= *r|.
sin-brig

f
draft.

I'^pl ret/-zegs=^^
reg-bsan qz^r
n. of

person and never in the 2nd person p'^c.' <T*Rf<r*S where is he going ? ^'S'VS'
:

5 B' *'^ this is

a medicinal

not your dog c.'fc.'-^'TJ'sr^ (pronounced always na-ran c,in-gi-ma-re ') I do not know. Often annexed to ^"S q
;
:

plant.

in
*)

common
:

talk
'

in
')
:

the

form

Syn. f

skyes-tKa;

*rY*
;

ttthos-byed-

(sounded

yd

a-re

fi*f&

DM
*)

*4&v|^'

rnchod-sbyin-ma
;

ifo'ftfQ*
;

^)\cj^
a-re
ina,

"

hkhor-los-s.gyur

S^'i^'i

tshigs-drug-pa
;

^'"'%

q
l'

mdud-pa drug-pa

\'"$'$'Q dri-yi
;

has he any sons or not " re is it so or not ? 2.


:

"

khoran-la pu kha-fe yd' a-re me' " dlndA


;

yo'a

rtsa-wa
la
;

^ ^'*<
rigs-ldan

bde-ldan-ma
;

r?l pa-to
gsal-wa
;

=5

i'

grub-pa

rsff*g*i sa-bdag-hbras
;

*|WJ

ready, accomplished, done a spent arrow.

^VWV* red-mdah

3,ipr|!^

P'^'SS

kha-war-byed

^f

(Mnon.).

reb-reb-pa

1.

hazy,

some-

^^wi bregs-pa.
po
stiff,

thing misty or glimmering before the eyes. 2. to be in a great hurry, to be very


zealous (Ja.).
I

rens=3e gyoncongealed, tense, jigid %=,'wS'i


ren-tca, also
-'
i

^1

rem-pa

l.

= the

rens-par

bycd-pa to

make hard
for
it

or

stiff:

rig-pa sgrim-pa to

vulg. colloq. ^'i' be cautious, careful.

g-J5*i'|ni'<5-q^-^i-g*j^c,^-w|^'ti'33^

Jowo by

he rose

carefuUy (Rdsa 28);

his

series

of

rites

propitiating the
(the thief's body)

H%1^rV-4|yR
and

ye two friends
2.

goddess
stiff

Dolma made
;

be careful this time (Rdsa. 25).


powerful, of

vb.

3^c.-|c^ rmahi ren-sbyans (A. 139) to remove the stiff parts of a wound
(

adj., (to be) strong, vigorous, durable,

men and

animals.
diffuse.

Vat. $n.).

=*g*
ren-bu (S^'l'^'3 spos-kyl ren-bu)

run out;
kid,

*C'^
1.

fumigating: ^.'S'jl^T^SW would you proceed carrying a pastil of


fumigating incense ? rate, not belonging
(Seh.).

pastil for

*>'*sp\

young
;

of a goat;

rehu mig
chess board.

lit.

kid's eye

squares of

(Jig. 28.)

2.

sepaelse

to

anything

the skin of a kid (Rtsii.).


res
1.

inst.
:

of ^ re.

2.

change,
r ar
;

=HW
rens-po
2.

khyeiis <5PH.

turn, time, times

^r*fTVt

to change

places alternately (Jig. 7)


1.

v&v3V {fr*

rigid,

coagulated.

i^'^ it being

now our turn

of acting (Dzl.)

alone, single (Seh.).

res-byed-pa with verbal root, to do

1192
a thing by
*c.-ai

turn with
resp.
:

another person.

VH mfiar-wahi mfiar-wa sweet


but a
little sour.

of sweet,

qgc.^wg'vci

gkems-la ffsol-res mdsad-pa to vie

f *KW|*M*<*^ V1 with one


;

-g,-q mnar-icahi skyur-wa sweet with

*<Jj->s.'^-iS-v>rJM

food

another in drinking beer (Glr.) res-moss bycd-pa to work by turn

(for great

men) consisting
i.e.,

of

one hundred
-

different tastes,

w?5=-'^^H a

i'S'

i'3^*'^'l

l c'
\'

(A. 59) having

and

manifold

most exquisite X iXfl|-^-i flavour (Jd.).


of the
relish (S.

travelled gradually he

found in a town

tasteful, of great
*ii

Lex.).

that the kingly office

was performed by

TO flavoury,
Tfl^fr

flavour.
1.

turn

*-*)?||E.-:!fl-'JrW*<i|-c.^l*jE.i

by turns
garlic.=
(Mnon.).
^'Sf^x

ro-ldan,
C"I
'

grapes.

2.

he explained

to all the lepers

and beggars
or

?ffog-pa;

^'?C^ gu-na-dxu-nu
(^^o.).
met. = 2''^'^^'S

that attachment (to life or worldly tilings)

3.

chireta, gentian
as

was bad (A. 106).


^*TRfl|*

3.= w**'*' ******


times,

ro-ldan-ma

re-hgah

at

at

intervals,

occasionally:

*&*i* *pwar<$^q^c.- (A. 18)


(it)

rgya-mtsho chen-po ocean (Mnon.).


^q*e.-

at times carried
res-che re-chun

to the sky.

^*c&^'$c,-

go-bzafi-nta n. of
</.

a Yaksa prin-

now

great,

now
is

small, or

cess (JT.

S,

partly

great,

partly

small;

^^v**r*^
there, at

*'M

ro-;a

1.

anything from which the


or
essence

ref-yod re$-nwd at one

time

another not (Cs.)


ful,

*>w*pf>. at

times cheer-

juice extracted.

or

spirit
2. =
JT

has been

grass.

=*vv<H

or ^'VP.
^r
;

K-q&.-q ro-btxoft-wa in Sikk. to


v. ^
2.

impor-

re$-hgah

supra.

tunate

persistence.

res-gcig once,

once upon a time.

*t^

ro-hdsin

TTT
1.

as

met.

the

re$-mo$, v.
^rfl|

'wi re-ntog.

tongue.
-

star,

an occasionally appearing changing (wandering) star, a


rcs-gzah
;

*'je.

ro-myafi

also

delicious.

^r^ 2.= gc.'


1.

relish,

taste;

sbran-iiM,

bee.

planet (Cs.) fkar the stars with which the

^"^"Fl'^

re$-hgrogs zla-

?-sje.-q

ro-myan-ica

to taste, to relish.

moon

is

2.

as met. the tongue,

Ice

or

successively in conjunction (Sch.).


J

bcttd-kyi-itui

(Mnon.).

rcg-po,

1.

=Mi35

res-mo.

2.

old, v. *^'i bgre-wa (Jd.).

phor (S. Lex.).


's II
sbst.
:

*
iM

I:

ro=g
c
-'

ioriiS, also ^"5^; savour


:

= ^' w residue, remains, sediment

taste, flavour,
t'

P'^ kha-ro tasty

*"J'K tshag-ro (or

thing; ^'5f
g"-q'Vi

ro-myon-wa to taste;
insipid, tasteless.

fsrow?

^'\ = *i ^

remains in
6'^

^i)'^ htahag-ro) that which a sieve or filter, husks, etc. ;

ro-la drug-ste there are six different kinds

ja-ro tea-leaves left in a tea-pot; 3r^ tshil-ro the remains of fat after having

of taste

WWP mnar-wa sweet,


P' q

been melted
so-ro

W%
;

gal-ro, X'^

ro-ro,

*i'^

wa

sour,

kha-wa
tslia-wa

bitter,

%*Qskt/i<r-

rubbish

ska-wa
fexalso

g*\'^

kud-ro

the

ends of

astringent,
tshba-ica

*n

threads in a seam.
's III
:

acrid,

M^'*'IJ

salt.

The

medicines are

1.
:

physical body, especially a


^'j^ ro-rgyab back
;

divided into six classes such as

beast's

body

^ S ro-

1193
the upper part
chest
of the
|",

human
82)
;

body,
1

and back (Ebrom.

^'U\ ro;

ro-tsa $kyed-pa to procreate, to increase the carnal appetite by medicine


(Cs.)

smad the lower part

of the

body

^'aS'S

"'

also

to

feel

it

X*q

ro-tsa-wa,

^ugacq ro-smad fbrul-du lower part of the body


2.

hkhyil-wa
like

the

voluptuousness, sensual, lustful (Mil.).


3(-^-i|g*i

a serpent

ro-tshan-gsum a kind of officinal

(Jd.). frq. dead body, corpse, carcass $'X mi-ro a dead man, ?'X rta-ro dead horse XS'^arw the place where a
:

more

plant

*'
7
flowed

-ta

1-

n.

of river that

corpse is laid, sreg-pa to


(1)
is

bum

the cemetery ; X'*| ti roa corpse. X'^R.' ro-k/uifi

between the towns Serskya and

the house or place where a dead body kept before being carried to the ceme;

(J. ZaK.) 2. a species of ibex Lhji-bstan. said to possess three horns.

7
ancient India.

Ro-hi tu-ka n. of a place in

tery for disposal (2) sh*j place for burning or burying the dead, a favourite spot for

conjurations and sorceries of the Tantrik lamas. ^' q q lit. one who carries a corpse on his back for disposal to a cemetery,
'

rog-po

1.

C.
2.

black,

cf.

9 bya
rag-pa

and

SJ-^iJ

pho-rog.

W.= ^t

reddish, yellowish-brown, of rocks.

^ ^-J
a

hence the scavengers in Tibet are called rogyab-pa; but the word is ordinarily
^'3)* ro-sgam a pronounced ra-gya-pa. coffin H^^MT^rq ro-draHs nes-pa defect in the performance of a funeral ^SJ'flflw
; ;

rog-ge-wa shining dimly with a face glowing gloomily as it were Mil., nt. (Jd.).
*i|-q-nf*wg<!r

rog-po

hjoms

$kye$

medicinal herb.
rogs vulg. for Sj|

ro-yi gnat SJTHM the place where dead bodies are disposed of ^'9*1 ro-bug grave, tomb ^'9** ro-bum a structure resem; ;

grays friend,
*><]*r*)^

companion,
"l^"!

associate,

assistant;

bling a *&S'f^ in which the ^'f'S the upper half of the body is placed in upright
position
;

rogs-med g.cig-pa friendless and quite alone. X^'^w rog$-ram or X"l|^-q rog$byed-pa to help, assist
;

$"1"'!*^ grogs-byed.-

*pafe*r

food offered to the manes


ro-rag cotton cloth for

pa

help, assistance.

of the dead.

^'^

roA

= tf^

wrapping up a dead body before cremation npon it incantations are frequently inscribed against demons and malignant
;

narrow passage,
Xe.'|ge.'

cleft in

deep gorge, defile, a hill, also valley


;

deep hole; g"|'X=.' brag-rod dell or chasm between rocks; a ravine,


abyss,

spirits

X'ie.i ro-lani %?tra the

soul of the

Hf'3'
of the

J1 ''*

c-'*)

'Vr ql<

is

not the nether region


?

dead roving on

earth, also (evil) spirit, or

Naga an abyss and very narrow


Eofi-bi/ams-chen
n.

goblin that occupies a dead body.


ro-ne

(Ebrom. 163).
Xe.-g,*wl<^

= *'$ ra-ne or ^ sha-ne lead.


ro-tsa-ka ff^R,

of

district
|

in

the

mountainous

and
celestial

country

situated in the north of

Tsang where in a

ro-tsa-ka

chen-pa

-$iCH% are

monastery a huge

image of

flowers (K. d. *, 156).

*'

Buddha was

constructed by

Lama

Maitreya Sems-

ro-tsa or X'*|fo ro-g.tsah sexual ins-

tinct or power, carnal desire, lust (Mcd.).

dpah chen-po Qshon-nu rgyal me/tog (Lou. *&* n. of a lama of Eong (Deb. *, 16)
;

151

1194
*x*.t>'fw% an epithet of the devil Bon. 8). (G.
?,

28)

musical gait, dancing t


rkafi-pahi hdu-lycd (Mflon.).

*c.'il Rofi-yul the

country of ravines

X'x-q^-N^-q^

rol-pahi

mtsho-bdun

the

gen.

called. ^*'** rod-mi,

Nepal, Sikkim, Bhutan, etc., a man coming from


;

are so

seven lakes of which the waters move in


gentle waves as if they were dancing to the music of the wind.
-

Bong
bred

*='? rofi-rta,

in,

Xcfc: roti-lcafi a horse willow growing in, Sikkim

XriS'^ t

rol-pahi

rdo-rje

aWr^
C

an

or Bhutan.
rod. pride,

epithet of the Tantrik

god
as

S3"' 'X

pa
haughtiness (in
Tsaff).

rdo-rje
Xl-ti5-(

^^^n Heruka
rol-pahi-sa

(Mfion..)

^
If*

or *f\% rotf-po, *S^'2I ro4-pa


dress.
2.
stiff,

1.

met

=
(Jjffion.). 1.

mtho-ri$-gna

the celestial regions

yog

unable to help

one's self.

*v|'"

rotf-lci-tca id. (/a.).

%WQ
amuse or

ro/-K-a

= J"l ^'i^\
-

c<

JR^fT

to

XT
ti5

divert one's self; to play

and

ro/ deep, abyss,


r

chasm

Xar^'3'^'Y
a very

a,E,-^

|i'ai

they

are

born in

intolerable abyss (Soriff. 19).

In jl*'*ri rgya-cher rol-pa, i.e., laugh. the Lalitavistara and in ^ortrqffrq or lulitu nydsa (the name of a certain kind of contemplation), rol-pa or playing on the
existence.
2.
is

rom-po

(for

lM

in Sikk. and

used for Ufa*, acting


drink

C.) thick, big, stout, massive,

plump

stage of this worldly


taste,
eat,
:

deep,

of

sound

to take,

opp. to 9'* phra-mo.

g^'35 (gifm-Kurti

srin-mo
ogresses

khrag-la
revelling
rol-pahi
in

rol-pa

rol-rded sftw playfulness, X"^' the ravishw^flfti rol-rned-ma hphrog-pa

Xr| ^
of

witches
(Mil.)
;

or

blood

Oc^tfW^'flWW
there he
3.
site,
l5

staog-su
sit

ment

X<"f|s,'*

rol-rned-ma (prob. ^tm^nt-

bshugt-pa

or

to

with

^t)

n. of a dramatical

Atisa remarked

^>VTflr^
1.

work about which, v fc'1fl'* T


l

revelrous mien.
tise sorcery, to

=g

r {i

fprul-wa to prac-

cause to appear in magical

rqwViS

(^4.

30).

form
ScA.
:

qwwXarq rnam-par rol-pa=


rnam-par fprul-pa. khehu Ida is used for
:

*m

15

rol-rta,

the near horse


2.

garti

in a team, the right-hand horse.


act of

the

ye-feg rol-pahi

")*)*)'

and with playing with cymbals

wind instruments.
rol-ff.na$

5'ai'i yc-fes^kyi ?prul-pa incarnations of the divine Wisdom.

VsirH a
;

stage,

a
the sound of music
;
:

place

of

enjoyment

a pleasure grove

^arfc'Svi rol-mo byed-

heaven.
v.

pa to make music

Xorfr |Vi rol-mo spyod2.


l

pa musical
ro/-wa.
2.

profession.

music, musical

gVgi playfulness;
gestures of youth3.

instrument, ^v^'s>'^^rol- mohi cha-brgyad ^urSS'flfl* the eight divisions of music.

the coquettish airs and


ful playmates (MAon.).

rol-mohi gnag or X^

355'

=^WiT\q
;

/o^s-

music

is

performed,

the place where a theatre;

spyod-pa or

^r

^ tshog$-w-wa to enjoy,

rol-,mo-mkhan musician,

esp.=
(Mfion.).

amuse

oneself with

women

also drinking,

mkhan a cymbal player

and merriment.

Xri3A3f

rol-pahi hgros

rol-mohi syra^mt/iah day n. of the

1195
different

kinds

of

musical
;

sounds
(2)

or

n. of a city

in ancient India which was

notes

(1) g'*-g-q

m'^ SfT^
%-$rifa

*>'fljw

H'<r^

^,

(3)

5-^

JUT;

(4)

destroyed by the Yavanas, hence termed the ruined city; Sffl'WJ^'ito t> e destroyed,
ruined.
bodiless.
2.

'"K^;
(Mnon.).

(5)

= ^^i ^'W5V
-

to

become

In the same Tibetan work some curious definitions of what find are termed '^rlRftHfr^R-^e.^rq^-q the

we

j^C?T|

rlafis-pa
f'Sj=.N

^m
;

vapour,

steam

exhalations;

kha-rlafis

breath,

sources of

the

different musical sounds,

vapour from the mouth


steam,

$3)*.** chu-rlafi$

which are

specified

in

the

watery

vapour;

$f.w$t*X$n

to

following

distil.

way

*I*'|l*l*'J$l the violin, etc. emits sound from (striking) the strings
:

5^^3s-q-|vi

to steam.

g-e^^l^awS'S drums
from
beating the
hollow vessel;

give sounds skin placed upon a


etc.
-

the lowest social grade (Mnon.).


rlan

^nf

1.

moisture,

the pipe, flute, etc. yield sounds through the passage of holes; ^'farf^-aic.-?^ the sound of
l

humidity;
;

Sje.'9'r^ '|*rg'*l5

fj

rlan

pan-ica to

avoid the wet

rlan-can moist, wet,

humid;

gtf'*>^

rlan-med dry.
to sleep in the

^-f^arq
wet
(Lt.*).

rlan-sten nal-wa
2.

cymbals,
of metal

etc., is

by the

falling of one disk

upon another
or

at intervale (Mnon.).

Si^St^ rlan-rlon id.,

^'^e.-

a liquid rlan-rlon-chan
;

Again
taught.

XarS^Tfc'* rol-mohi

pon-sa

is

the
is

the liquid (called) beer.

school-house

place

where

music

Furthermore we hear of Xr355'


rol-mohi bye-brag Ico-brgad the

l^r^dM^l-^
^'|N
or
-

one dressed in leaves


a

of trees (Tig. k. 25.).

S'g'I'q^'qg'S

gfl'w

|N

rlan-las

skyes

eighteen accompaniments of music:

*K

general n. for insects or animals


in moisture (Mnon.).

generated

and

n^'SJ rial-pa or remove, to clear away

^q^'i
(Sch.).

rials-pa

to

Ki|-?15^

q rol-mohi dbye-wa the different


:

o^SJ
ripple
:

rials

^tfq,

^if^H

wave,

billow,

kinds of musical instruments


the

^ c-'^' (1)
sil;

j'N^'Sjqq rgya-mtshohi rlabs large


^q^'Ei'^ rlabs-po-che or ^q^'?^ rlabs;

damaru
;

(2)

*? ma-du

(3) Srjgaj

wave

khrol a*r'

(4)

*\$'*i

dandi-ma

f%fiiigH

drum
(6)

(5)

chen TTn?H%,
gfq^'^'5,'35

bal-rfia

Nepalese drum;

wpn'E'

mkhar-rfia kettle drum, fort


Xai'^-y*)

drum

(Mnon.).

rol-rtsed-ma

TflraT

a dancing

H^il, a large wave or billow ri-mo= Q'fy*- chu-gner on water $q*r|jc,' rlab$(Mnon.) ripples phren series of waves or billows one followrlabs-kyi
;

girl

a coquettish

woman.
begin plough-

ing another in rapid succession.

X"!

furrow

^r|T3fifs;q to

Syn.
or
5'3t
i*'

$'$q*i chu-rlabs

^q^'^qN dbah-rlabs

ing in spring.
0} rla

rba-rlabs (Mnon.).
^^tj<& n.

sometimes for ^

W<z (Ja.).

q^-w rlabs-yas number (S. Lex.).


or

of a

great

%
1.

or ^'si

rlag-pa=
;

>

^ JJ'Cj
we
find
:

rlam-pa,
St
54

v.

S^'i rlom-pa

also

destruction, loss or ruin

'^

rlam-khyer.

1196
resp.
testicles.
{
|'

rlun-chen-po,
rlig-pa

g|e.'Vl

rlufi-drag-po

a high

r.W' {|

to hbyin-pa or ll'i'^'i rlog-pa hphyid-pa or to cut castrate, emasculate (a man),

wind, a gale. But among the common people of Central Tibet rlufi in the simple " " seems to be almost the wind sense of

geld (an animal) Vl "'3=- rlig-pa phyufi castrated emasculated "1'*^ rlig-tnedf
;

unused except in certain compound words,


such as
rlufi-rta,

rlig-skrang swollen testicle


testes
;

%*{%*>'

Alone
sense;
colloq.

it is

known
for:

hog-rlud flatulence, etc. chiefly in the mystical

the
testicles,

%1'*^
;

rUg-can having
rlig
g.cig-pa

a stallion

Vl^T"
;

yqwi
word

lhak%-pa

having only one


^j-^q
rlugs-pa
testicles

testicle

StT9 rlig-bu or
;

being in C. the wind, breeze. gf\w


rlufi

rlig-fubs the

scrotum
rlig

rlu6-dmar= ^^'^
sea:
<

chen-po

(lit.

red-

Sil'St"!**'"

rlig

or

51'^*''''
6Ji).

sbos-pa

swollen

wind) storm, tempest, high wind, gale at

(Nag.
J'l
;

i* ^W*W'^'^l ^

rlufi-dmar

thamg-

Syn.
hbras-bu

sgro-ica;

H"*1

fbitbs;

^9^3

w^
rlifis

cad shi-nat the tempest having subsided %**'& rlufi-tshul whirl- wind, (A. 16).

tndnod (Bfrnon.).
entire, all
;

storm with rain and


entirely,

sleet.
;

altogether.

Syn. ^WNP^-^VH nam-mkhahi-srog *pr nam-mkhahi dbyugs; r%w>.H'H **r&''W\*


ma-mo$-phd; ^'w^-yqw nam-mkhahi
gtobs
;

rW
V9
mass
leather

a closed leather bag


1.

(Sch.).

'ST^'* ffyo-byed rdul-gyi kha-lo-pa


1

r/trf-iw

(Sch.).

a whole, a lump or a skin or 2. = 51

hgro-wahi
hgro-wahi-srog
len
; ;

ftaft-tshul;

^'^ ^"\
\'^
dri-

r^A

V^

dri-bshon
;

bag; gen.

^lP%\g
t'

dud-hgrohi

\*%f drihi $M-rta


rtag-hgro
;

]*<>*

f^W*$ gnai;

rli^-bu the entire skin of an animal.

me4
wide,

SH'^'ft'

kun-hdul-rfla

|qwi
spacious.

r/$s-6

= 3'*'

bsil-byedreg-ldan (l&fion.).
large,

j^C' II

1.

In the mystical physiology


of the

'Q rlug?-pa l.=


'

'i

fbos-pa (Nag.
testicle.

of

$),
2.

swollen

q!*'

three

a swollen
;

Buddhism is set forth as one humours of the body (^'V


and
of
is

nad

aco. to Cs.

to"

fief-pa)

purge

wwi^-q^-IS'"
;

all

its

rnnal rings-par bt/etf-pa to cause abortion


g>|*4gS'

parts
its

supposed to exist in nearly and organs, circulating in

rlugs-byed-pa a purge procuring


3.

veins

own,

producing both the

abortion (Jd.).

in Tsang: to cast, to

and arbitrary and the involuntary motions,


causing various other physiological phenoWhen deranged it is the cause mena.
of

overthrow, to pull
^i]*i4

down

for ST<t lug-pa.


cast

rlugs-i>M

anything

forth,
;

or

effusion ace. to ejected; the casting out, one Lax. excretion of indigested food (Jd.).

many

diseases, esp.

of such complaints

the origin

and
or

seat of

which are unknown,


etc.

rheumatism, nervous affections,


g(f
rlufi

This

n)C'
breeze,

rluti
:

wind the wind touches the

6=.'^'*" '1 '^1

^t^, *W, ^3 SH'" r^^ lo-ma-la reg


!

humour

is

divided into five

species,

viz.:

sfr^

srog-hdsin

which

is

leaves;

-^'' ci|'

t
\

the cause of breathing;


faculty
of

rlufi-gis-bskyod (a thing) is

moved by
;

the

speaking,

IS^'iS

<H'S ffyen-rgyu ^5 of cause


digestion

wind, blown away by the wind

g)

muscular motion,

*>'*i^ of

and

1197
assimilation
tion.
;

5^1

tfiur-sel

of

excre-

i:
',

i.e.,

the

names

of

In

$e.-^-q
^gijN'tigc.'q

mysticism, as Ja. rlun hdsin-pa seems

remarks,
to
to

the

different winds:

(1)

S^'I^

be=
deone's
;

dbugs

bskyan-tva
in

and

note the drawing breath during the procedure called

and holding

(2)

1*'#
or
(Mfion.).
c
?

which

is

as

much

as to prepare one's self

3'

for contemplation, or to enter into a state = of ecstasy (Mil.) ^I'T^fSX rlun-gyi


;

-''l'*'^^

^S'%

q
l

rluft-gi

mtshan-nid-drug
:

dkt/il-hkhor

<rr{HT!S,

kind of

subtle

the six
pa,
g'S
"ie.'l

qualities

of

wind

%Q'

rtsub-

meditative performance. 5)=.^'^ rlun-yt caused by rhtfi which are natf diseases
:

yan-wa,

^'^

gran-wa, %'Q srct-wa,

phra-wa,
i

"I^'l g.yo-wa

(Hbum.
lit.

17).

r/un-la-rens, 3'=.'*<3f cc-spyan-mgo,


E.-9|

^e,'5

rhin-gi fin-rta

wind-chariot
of

ffzuys-hkhum?,

<l'3't"

bi-fi-rtsi,

1.=
wind,

-' IJ

'*''5*'

sran-mi hihin-po, IR'lT^'S'**'

rlun-las-skyes boru

the

smad-kyi rtsa dkdr-gyi


i

rlun

figurative

name

for

a horse

(Sinan. 7).

g| c.-rf|'*)-5) *,c.'q'^

nature,

rlun-gi mi-yi ran-bshin the constitution and appearance of


is

(Mnon.).
c,-)

2.= fj^
t

spr

cloud (Mnoit.).
yqog-pa-can
(lit.

<i|^fl|

q *^

rlun-gi

one who
tion of

affected

by an

evil

conjunc-

5*.'

rlun (K. g.
rlun-gi

\
rg

having w ind wings) a term for the swiftest horse the kind of horse to which this
;

262).

compliment
called
$=.'

is

given in Tibet
(Mnon.).

is

generally

gyi-lifi

w*^ hjah-mtshon, the colours of the rain-

bow

$c, nj^'q

r/n

(Mnon.).
i

cock, an instrument that

hkhor-wa mg?nB weatheris turned by the

bal=as

met.

wind.
|E,-<ift*rn3C

hjah-mtshon the rainbow (Mflon.).


|e.-?fqs.-^-q-^C9-n5-g

rlun-bni-Mkun

as

met.=

fabulous

bird

6'^=.'

rna-moA camel, dromedary (Mnon.).


;

which can fly one thousand miles in a moment and is said to live in the forest
called ipwff^'Zi'i-^pi grili-ma sfion-pohi nags

rlun-rta (lit. the wind-horse) the =.'? horse of fortune or luck, generally inscribed on flags with charms and allowed

(K.
-o

d. *, 897).
e.'S|'S

Rhin-yi bu
the
also is

M^ty-=(

one of the
brothers

names
(Miton.)

of
;

second Pagdava

But the long perpendicular flags attached to poles themselves are also styled " lung-ta."
to
flutter

in

the wind.

an epithet of

Hanumana
as

the

monkey

general of
rluft-gi

Rama.
met.=

St^'W rlun-nag (lit. black-wind), dust storm, a storm whirling up clouds of dust.
rlun-$pu mn-hbyiii one of the seven different winds of the human
Sje.-g-$}^n1^

fc^'S'^

Isu-rgyud

monkey
3

(Mnon.).
rluft-yi hbras-bu

6.-9|-eigv3

l.= w**^
2. as

body the names


;

of the remaining six

hjah-mtshoii the rainbow (Mfion.).

jnet.= *^'" char-pa or


ixe-tog rain
(Jjfrloit.).

(K. d.

*,

367).

1198
c.-gS

rlufi-spyod

lit.

that

floating

on the wind=i'^\

pairs while bya-rgod vul-

rlubg-pa

1.

a cover;

also as vb.

to cover, hide

^'^^'^q^'t

to hide

under

ture
=.

(^o.).
rlufi-ma
1.

a robe.
col.
5,

2. =
J

wind.
SO).

2. n.

of

rlag-po

foolish,

stupid,

of

Yaksa

princess (K. g.

little child (Jo.).

rlufi-pyab a fan.

Syn.

^*
aj^'SI rlog-pa pf.
Q5)*\**

bsil-wa-$tob
^-q
N>

(M
(lit.

Mags, form
"1

of

rluft-la

d.gah-ioa

that

i%*\ brlag, imp. pres. %i\n rlogs, 1. to destroy break


;

and

fut.

rlog or

down, turn
q
l'

which delights camel


gj

in

wind)=

as

met.

the

up
or

as

in

*i'5f

q
l'

'

sa-rlog-pa, ^'

rdo-

rlogpa,

^wfaoyrtfc <W*W*
q
l'

(Snin.)

wii

Rlun-tha
fc^S-aft-i

q&,

wind,

the god of rlun-lhahi shon-pa the


of

^Wl

Q
1

^t

i'^'5

c'

fdul-du f log-pa to reduce to


2. fig. to per-

powder, to destroy entirely.


vert, to infatuate
;

conveyance of the
Syn.
S9l"'
l

god
<

wind (lnon.).
;

$-iS\*wie.w g-q^"*)^
filth

e.'3)'S tIC

-'3

rluH-gi dwafi-phyug
;

quite corrupted

by the

of sin (Dzl.)

.W'^
;

4bug$-hbyin-b,doig

If'*^'?'*^

4^-w -nBvqrqw 'SI"'* those infatuated


thoughts of marriage
j^^'^J I: rlon-pa
adj.
(Jd.).

by

tni-tshogs

rta-can;

f$-3vrtfr

pi/o-byed-

mgon

<MrjS**W
;

loAs-Spyod

mdsef-pa

1.= Mongolian ^'e.'

i^'S'SI stobs-kyi-lha

Si'Se.'gim-jfc >Mb-byaft

^n?
"
;

wet,
*c.'gf^

moist,

damp

colloq.

phi/oy$-$kyofi (ftffton.).
^E.'nw-j'n rluft-las-rgyal

"
loin-po

tshafi-rlon quite wet,

wet
like

^^TW

n. of the

through

of meat, vegetables

and the

king

of the horses,

he that cau win in the

= w*r
boiled;

uncooked, as
also = *iK
C|

in *3ft

milk not

race with wind.

1^,
Syn. 5'*^ rta-mchog
;

also
pf.

unripe as in used in TS^' 1 raw meat.


'

%^T
2. vb.

e.'J)'t

with

and

fut.

in

1S>^

brlan

= ^'^

pa

(Ijffion.).

sban-wa to
a

make

wet, to moisten,

e.g., $*<
;

(^-q)
N

wave

(-S.

J^.).

or

wi
Syn.

with water or with rain

rlud-bsreg the musk-deer.


S'

brlon-to

made wet
Sfr'*^
;

(Situ.
;

76).

rlon-can

*H^'

$<;er-

Syn.

gla-wa

%$ '^

pla-rtsi-can

bans-pa
J

T^

hag-can (Mfton.).
to

(Won.).
rlon-pa II
:

answer, with
jfai

e.-c.-'(vC^^
the^son of

Rluti-safis hog-la

hi/ten

^WWMT^W^
l.=^wi

ton

Fww-sarn?
q

also Sfri gjon-pa,

Idon-pa,

blan-pa, |^'i

don-pa
:'

(see Jo.).
1

r/oi? as in |^'|
fut.
'

S'

C'N

with pf

r/wi?

tHl low.

2. ace.

>o
to

brlabs,

6r/ai,

imp. l^i

r/oij, v.

Jd.

in

(7.

=a
J
;

corner, hole, place for


J'CI

c fa''S| '*' the pocket in a hiding a thing robe (Lex.) R=.'^'& '*< khuft-buhi rlubs. 3.
:

rlom-pa

l.=

ham-pa
.

sbst.

ace. to Sch.

ditch, pit, pool, abyss:

mehi-rlubs fire-pool.

conceit, vanity. 2. vb. with pf ''of*'*' brlams to be conceited, to be proud of, to with termin. glory in, to boast of, used

1199
ease
one's
:

q^'SJwi bder

rlom-pa to boast of
fcig-tu

brlan-spyod byed-pa to be rude or rough in

good

fortune; "l^TS'l*^
to
1

manners.

1^=-'^

brlan-mo=
a
fierce

^\^\"^^

rlom-pa to be proud of being one with.


3. to
to.
la

bud-med

gtum-nto
(Mfion.).

woman, an

love, to adhere
4. to

to,

be attached

amazon
QSt^'i

covet

WS^'

*!

yshan-gyi nor-

brlan-pa

1.

another form of
sbafi-ica:

sfr'",

to

hanker

after

another's

property;

covetousness has
brio,
'si*

grown

up.

H^'i or SF^ Man-to (Situ. 76)

%'i^'?
tree.

ehus
2.

H-^|

met. a

the thigh

= i^-it
q$'-*|

bsdus-pa or

f"I^'fl'l^wi phyogs-su
put aside.

brla-$a

Ufa muscular part of the thigh;


br la-sky e$ born
thigh,

fftogs-pa to collect or

of the (Brahma's)
"S>'S*>'

'^ brlab-pa,
ri brlam-pa, v.

v.

^t rlol-pa.
'i

=I'^q|*'

rje-rigs;

(Mnon.) the

rlom-pa.
bskyod-pa,

Vais'ya or the gentleman caste of India. + q^'qf^ brla-brnan= Spi'i ynon-pa

brlams-pa

=
;

q^'ti

augmenting, growth, increase.

tremulous, trembling ".gc-'HJN'q^kw hbyufipos brloms quivering with a


""l'i

demon,

Mag-pa
-

1.

v.
2.

rlog-pa

described as
tion

forsaken, abandoned. pa>


byas-pa,
killed

=
;

W^f W^-fTrq the occupabody by


an
evil
spirit

*> t

vgN'ci wjegf.
l

of

one's

demolished
the
to

S3|' '5*l

dgra3.

(Situ. 76).

brlag

enemy
wash

(Sittt.

76).

off (8. Lex.).

'

brlin-wa

T^|?JH

(Zam. 12).
brlan-po
>a

Also

=Wi
1

X,

g*
he

excellent
firm,

brtan-pa
is

steady:

^o

rude,
:

coarse,

roughness in converbrlan-pohi tshig rough


;

W^T^^^Jprj !
naturally steady.

wise

who

is

i|e,'q

brlift-po

sation

EJ^E. Hi5-lflj

firm, secure, safe (both of

men and

words, abusive language ^Erqsjcq-sr&Jaj-ci rtsub brlun-wa ma-yin-pa refraining from abusive language ^R'5"^w5v*i brlan-po
;

things).

^c.'^"!

brM-log confused, disorderly, not


(Sc/i.).

to be trusted

rnams

byed-pa

to

make

use

of

such

* N3

mi-brtan-pa
6Ii)

language.
rt&ttb-spyod

brlan-spyod= y^'jf^ rough behaviour, misconduct

i*'ift

(Nag.

unsteady, not firm.

)PN
*^'^

brlubs, v.

^q

rlubs

(^S' q a5^*r
?

also described as

J**WW*pV
\D.
yd. 11)
;

gos-kyis pyogs tshar-ioa)

covered with

clothes.

Q! la 1 of the

is

the twenty-sixth letter

arrived
;

at

the limit,

Tibetan alphabet,
/

with the English numeral 26.


:

corresponding and Sanskrit m. 2.

attained to perfection J'l^'i^^if goes to India Ku|'i ujf^ pressed down ^'
; ;

i(^)'|

running
ca t c h

or

a mountain pass, "I't" the summit of a pass, * '1* the edge or side of
*3J

II

1.

aw|'oj(^)-q|K.
qjv^-q-iji

moving in front in or by the hand,

a pass,

(5^
pass,

lahi-gyen

the ascent of a

mountain

t3'$* lahi-thur the

descent

looking where to or at what towards the lamp-light Sft-*)-3fn|w a t or (Situ. 19) *rr<*ij-q 8 a-la bgre-wa to roll
; ;

or declivity of a mountain pass. r*jT3 also rjri to cross a pass. 2. caudle,

(one's body)
la

on the ground
to

warRjjarq
;

,sti-

hgril-wa to fall to the

ground

wax-candle,

wax-light,

taper

(from the

Chinese lah wax) in C.


the top of a mountain m'T?^ H; on the summit of a lofty mountain (Qbrom.
r*l
;

heaven, ^ww to soar or fly in the air, *>'i at, on, in, the fire, ^'i on the mountain, $ 'i in, into, to, on, the water, *)*.'! towards
i^6W|) to rise

r,

is).

eastward, ^-ai in, from, as: flftwrp-q-iqq 8 now

the east,

to,

Tibet;

falls

from

01

III:

r^-q-*fvw-30

wwr*vlji

La

in

aJTwA"*'' Buddhism is mystic


(K. g. v,
3).

symbolic of the state of non-receiving,


i.e.,

heaven, ?'"i'^w he alights from his horse, gn| *i *&e.i he leaps from the rock, $*cr
fus-la khray-hhyin-pa to draw blood from the body. 2. 1'W*, i.e., with reference to time Jf'Vi'^Y q 5 a a* dusk
: i

HT^'i

of absolute repletion

vanquished the demon,


^-ttf

*fl\ '"l^'i

v on the

La

signifies that

a believer in
developed)

the

doctrine
is

of

(the

less

S'rdvaka
doctrine

changeful.

The Mahai/ana

third day, ^^g-i'ai in the twentieth year, |qa|j*iii within three months. Phtjatj

(fully developed) being steady, giving up the S'rdvaka doctrine one should be assiduous in the Mahigana

dau-po la at, during, the first obeisance 3. to signify: *fi*'**\ necessity; *fi-^v
or

^*\^
^*V\
13!

pui-pose
state
of,

of;

also
:

to

sig-

nify
"I*)

nature of

^'(^|

doctrine (K. my.


OJ
S> 5,
arXfl,

*|,

208).

manifested
unified,
;

as

a god, 1&J'*T()'g*
multiplied, be-

IV

postpos. or case-sign 1. denoting ^j ^> 5 all being said to possess

became

K.-^-nili

came many
(Situ. 19).

1!*Fi(g)'3i assumed shape


to
it
:

i.e.,

signifying

as to, to, on, in,

at, into,

upto, by, from, toward.


;

^'1 = as
east-

^'r^'
also
:

de-la rten-naf

Also=relying on, keeping depending on


^' i'VI'*'f

to the

go meaning ward; wvi(%)'*gi brought to the end;

-^SI^W^

relative to, with respect to, in conseQ

quence of:

glad,

rejoicing

at

1201
it; ^qpq-m

*?
;

fdig-pa-la
'

hdsem-pa being

la-cha

^nw

shell-lac,

sealing-wax.

afraid of sin

c-'

>

^VffVrMr^rT he
t

la-thig

drop of sealing-wax

on

asked advice with respect to this not having been properly done. In introducing a new '3 **ri 'sr*r*)'9<ii '>r^'q5 now, as to subject
1

which the

seal is pressed.

radish
l'$

T3f la-nufi for vyi\ and S^w nufi-tm and turnip.


la-ne a

the fact

of the

kingdom having been


;

mark

transferred (gone) to Mifiag

in headings

(Sch.).
lit.

of chapters, etc., e.g., |=.-q^-a;-i ylin-bshihi min-la concerning the names of the four

"'V" Iff^
lives

vulture;

bird that

about the summits of mountains.

parts of the
tshad-la

globe

S'$e.'9|'*vi

che-chuA-gi
4.

^1

la-ta or

with respect to

size.
"i

in all

ported to Tibet

yarn imfrom Assam and Bhutan.


"I'S

la-da kind of

relations

mentioned above,

la is

added,

the partic. and to the root of a vb. whereever the verb will at all admit
to the inf.,

country of the Turuska (Turks) towards the west of India (Du$yt 39).

^ ^ La-ta a

of

it

and besides

it is

used as gerundial
as ?
ft s

particle in a similar

way
'

te

(a)

after

r?*'

la-stofl

mountain-pass solitudes,

v.

the

inf.

^'fVVl'^'*

81

there

was

in

^'^

gtofl-pa.
*>!

that place an idol-shrine or symbol ; also to be translated by although, (b) added


:

la-thog=v%

la-rtse

the summit of

a mountain-pass.

to the root:

seen

it,

sflMrsrn^ (though) having yet he did not fasten it. In C.


added
:

^T^
(Jig. 13).

la-thod turban,

pagri or cloth
their

when i
hair

is

to

adjectives
-

it

signifies

which the Indians wrap round

head

%TI being
body (and)
a fine voice.

|^cra

*fc' a

r^' 1 (A. 31) his


'
;

and beard being yellow and long


as
to

^'^

la-du

ft^fl,
;

gvrfrfffe-yciTMMWq ugly

his

pastry made

in Tibet

a medicinal food in

^ ()

a kind of

of small stature, (but)

having In sentences containing two

which radish preponderates.


La-dwags, also called ^
*i

imperatives i
ttos-fig

= and:
!

fTi'^'^H

fog-la
l

come and look

i'|3'S la-khyi-mo
(Jd.).

the mountain-weasel

in the valley of the < 'l*' Ladak, province Indus between nw^w and Balti, inhabited
to

by Tibetans and formerly belonging


Tibet.
i

3 ^T^} ^ la-gor fa9 = 3'l*i' pa, *H'q myur-wa quick, swift.

mgyogs-

T^*-^
(Cs.).

la-pa-fa,

rr-|fl|

la-pa-fag

i'5 la-rgua

(pronounced largyn) govern-

kind of upper garment without a girdle

ment order (gen. prohibiting the killing of wild animals and birds in a mountain
tract).

+ Q<-i|^q

la-g.can-pa

(rrHriv<rZj

la-

a pass over a lofty mouna high peak. 2. buttermilk, boiled, but not yet dried into vermicelli
i'9
;

la-po- 1.

tain

also

la khral-sdud-pa-po)

a collector of duties on
la-pen occurs in
152

a mountain pass.

1202
the radish
in Tibet
E.'

la-phug

flja

a candle or lamp in Sikkim.


la-gyog$
ifvfl]}t.

not long and a large round white root, forked. Syn. ?'i hi-la (ffs);
tsi-ka
visits one.

retribution-,

(Rdsa. 17)

he

said

that retribution of one's wicked actions

wo-caw
radish;

(jpon.).

^m'tll

the

common
1

'^'^
[the

la-dsha-lu

a kind of herb,

J^<7 a reddish J^'SH acidulous taste y^' * '31 also species of an called r$<r^v3 la-phug scr-po carrot.
;

W-'

blushing herb, the sensitive


pudira]5.

plant,

Mimosa
48.)

ff 'V

*[*>'
1

gE.-T)a-J'Q-

<g-|g'5]c.-!-q^)-

W g^'WS
%ft!i (A.
aco.

(K.

g.

^'ci

/a-toa

4mra,

JpsHH

blanket, night01' OJ

covering

;=|

" a kind of cloak.

fa.fa=^'^i TW%,
P'S"!

K.
:

*'*

La-bo-che n. of the high mountain

13^) or

some, a few

to Jd.

monassituated to the back of the great


tery of Sam-ye:
crX-qvu<E.-gj<i)(

prrtf* fcW^S
<

what; partly, also as a singular, somebody, someone.

what

wtfi wf^

certain;

(A. 97).
aoc. to Seh.

T^'JiS
a certain herb.
;

la - la
I

Pltu4

"^
1
;

a medicilial

OT*1 fa-ww

herb ',W$ <'''W '*^ fae medicine la-la phw} heals dyspepsia and gonorrhoaa.

in m-Wfif la-tna-sro the raspberry

KunaSyn.

WW\

drag-fttl dri'

*waS

war.

tskafa-pahi
1.

gnifi-po;

^W*^

yol-iM-can

or* /a-wo
quickly. east of
2.

quickly:

r*'^ come
1

(Mnon.).

n. of

a village situated to the

Lhasa:
(Lon.
>,

^tf^'lfft****!!*
18).
1

rim-gyis rim-gyit graduaUy,

by degrees;

etcetera.

he said that
i

it

was a sign

of the gradual

la-rdsat or colloq.

votive pile

wr*", a cairn or in the form of a chhorten on

decay of the religion of

Buddha

(A.

9).

r*

la-so abbr.

of

rS"

la-rt&e

top of a

the tops of hills.

mountain-pass, and arrnviS--q.


e>v\'
ii

arjwti

la-slas-pa=**\
f^re*

to

settle,

mSt

La-sin

abbr.

of

Ladak-pa and

decide
m -|-q

finally;

final

settlement.
to

/a-zfo-tM^wwsW"

put limits

name Singpa the latter being the Tibetan k. 13). for a Sikh native of Punjab (Yig.
la-sogs

to, to settle finally.

m^'Gf \'3'T a| J I''' do quickly * ^'*i' E^' a'S*<'^ pass out or run away
'
'

<

S*"'" fftso byas-pa,

w*^'" mtshon-pa,

^swi

<l

<l

hastily:

hgo-byas-pa=t}w being the principal one,


others following
it.

it is i.e.

of misery soon, proper to pass out to die; |"!W*S'*S*'%V|*I (A. 137).

^'^
4

hca-wa or

/o-wo

"=a

woollen

nt'Xn)

n..

of a

place in

Mon-mtsko-sna

blanket or cloth;

''^ skrahi-lwa-wa a
;

(Lot.

%0),

kind of hair cloth

1203
a dress

made
(or

of black-blanket: arq'^'Zi

^j-arq|fa
cloak
'q q
-

(^.

a)

wore
his

a black
person.

touching the ground with the palms of hands "W^'fjvq thal-mo sbyar-wa to twirl
;

blanket)
n.

round
of a

Lwa-wa-pa

Buddhist saint
deeds.

who had done many miraculous

with the fingers joining the palms of the hands in devotion or out of respect SK *
1

used to wear only one piece of blanket as his raiment, hence was called La-wa-pa
(K. dun. 22).

He

khyor-wa, the hollow of the $*'9 gnim-pa


B'C-v'^^'^khu-tshurbcafis-pa the clenched

hands for boxing $, khyid fist, khu cubit, *V hdom span,


;

*if

mtho

fathom
;

lag

1.

v.

rri.

2.

"SOT,

vrtf the

fifth

lunar mansion or constellation.

measured by the stretching of the arms ""VfV brda sion-pa to signal by the hand

Syn. ^T*i nag-mo; VT** drag-po;


fj^'W drag-ful can
t
;

)'

W*^V\3I
yiphyag,
-

d,mag-dpon

Syn.

r|-g yal-ga-lfla;

hdsin-

dgra

(Rtsii.).

lag-pa reap,

w
to

byed; gij'i sug-pa

*W$fr hjug-byed;

*w

the hand,
or
seize

arm
the

ap w*ij'q
hand
p

take

S hbab-byed;

"1^'g^ gcod-byed; ^g^-qS-^q

by palm

aw|'q5" jq the

dpun-pahi hdab (Mnon.).

back of
rndun the

the hand;

aii|

iS'*i^ lag-pahi-

vi\'^v la.g-sk>togs=t\^-^
(Milan.).
Q)

gzar-bti ladle

of the

hand; n^qS'S^'U
aiip'wjf'ij
;

fWTf=f%

the fingers.

do not

"!"|

c''

lg-rkyon=$f''t>

spran-po

beg-

move about the arms

oiii'asrfjm

do not

gar, destitute person (Mnon.).


1

T5-s|-Yg or awrqS'j^ bangle join hands; ornament worn on the arms; "iQj'if'gvq
*rerf% joining of the

"""I'S^

kty-skyon= as met. knife (Mnon.).


lag-khug

palms of the hands


-

""TH"!
(Rtsii.).

pouch,

hand-bag

a|q|-q5 uMrfl| as together as in devotion. met. the fingers, lit. the branches of the hand. T$'^T*i lag-tu len-pa to take in

ral

hand, to exercise, to practise, e.g., SJw'i * T fr a q r''"^' q to $gom-pa meditation


fl

g lag-gi-bla one who does genemenial service to the congregation of lamas in a monastery.
l

>i

3|

1i

'

atTSp

lag-gram

one sitting with bis


his

As metaph.
bay,

study and practise the import of a word. w^'awj arm of the sea, gulf,
:

cheek
sorrow)

resting
;

on

hand

(as

if

in

ace. to Ja.

leaning

one's head

ije.'mflj
1

gliil-lag

or ^'"Wi tongue of
hbrel
fig.

on the hand
mij'w^ lag-mgo vryw^to*
1.

land;

|=-'i

]'^i
-

gjifi-lag

isthmus,

both hands

neck of land C.
authority
tca
:

Is used
1'

for power,

$5

8wi {j'*3j'

mihi-lag-tu hgro-

persons power, to be at his mercy (Thgy.) mfli'^'igfli'i lag-nag hphrog-pa to snatch out of a person's
to get into a
;

put together in shape of a globe or ball. 2. a glove with only a thumb, a mitten C.
(Ja.).
oiij't*

lag-fiar

the fore-arm
SI'S

(the part

hand, to deliver from


>
i

another's

of the

arm between
mkhrig-ma

power
s^u\
!

gru-mo elbow and

(Glr.).

aii|'ti5

J(*

''*

|* lag-pahi rnam-rgyur

wrist).

the different forms the hand:

and

configurations of
: l

awTqa*-

lag-bean in:

^lfnc'Ji^ii*''q'w3 i'36 H'i to

bow

q'

(B. ch. 8).

1204
w|'* tag-cha utensils, tools,

instruments

objects carried in the hands, e.g., royal insignia at a festival procession (Olr.) ; the 86 nd n^-a|ajii|-|q]-aB^E.-qj)-j-'Sfc.-^ij|

i^'i* lag-bde 1. person that pours out the tea at a tea-carousal and serves food
to
2.

the
resp.

monks
31' i*
t

of

the monastery (Rtsii.).

phyag-bde,= w^i\ cook,


in the

servants with

the
(Olr.).

things

(wanted

for

one

who
-

serves

kitchen

or at
1

the journey)

table:

Syn. nfW;
ftf^-t,
"i"!

wrr3frq
(AJflon.).

lag-pat grol-wa

3V"
;

^^

^'f^'rm'ftryr<ft'^yq|in awrqV^-3 lag-bde (A. Ul).

mtshon-cha
I*i lag-rjes

dpon-po chief cook or table server.

the fingers.

2.

1. impression or mark of a work which immortalizes


-

IT^M
paying
opp. to

lag-hdou

vassal

or

subject

his landlord in
if* '*$

a person's

name

w| i*rEflr<i lag.rjet hjog-

rkan-hgro

money or kind, who performs his

pa

to leave

such a work behind


>

an %-na={te' a
of

r*i'9*<'

(Olr.).

services as
(Jd.).

an errand-goer or a porter

receipt

thing

without

acknowledgement;

mi 3*

%-rrfMw=WfS
lag-Uittn ^^\,

Mil. having
(Jd.).

|vw|"^-)vm-a|yq stfr-mkhan med-par Icnpa to take what is not given, hence il'?
lag-na sbst.
:

a mutilated or crippled hand


"("I '%*i

^fV^ having a hand

a grasp, a snatch

(Jd.).

or a trunk, hence as met.


8f^'*i

tyy*

lag-nal=K^\L rdo-rje thunder bolt.


lag-rtags
1.

= elephant
(flafi-mo

HT
she-

lag-ldan-nui=
(Iffton.).

8^'*"

"i"!'?"!*!

resp.

S")'<5 l*'

sign

elephent
stable,

"C^'^'^'i

elephant
are

manual sign or mark made with the hand as a seal of verification, impressed on a
legal document, but often only with the

place where

elephants

kept

(Won.)
"IT 1

finger dipped in ink.


e.g.,

2.

any small

object,

made by
ai<H

lag-brda sign of the hand the hand, beckoning.

sigual

a needle, which the deliverer of a letter has to hand over together with the
letter
;

qs*m

lag-bsdams= ^ll'i
(Jjfflon.).

hMirig-pa

sexual embrace

present in general (Jd.)

wrt*w lay-stabs ="i*\' %*>


!

il'V^t Lag-na
lag-len.

rdo-rje or

W|'^.

Lag-

1"\
;

cash

payment
(Rtsii.
)
.

in

cash,

ready

money
hand.

= ""V^

rdor otherwise 91'^'^ I or S"l'^ Phyag-rdor, is another aspect of the Dhyani Bodhi-

aiij|-43m

lag-rnthil

^W
hon.
in

the palm of the

sattwa Dorje Chhang. In Tantrik ceremonial is often known as and depicted as


" the green-robed Lag-na rdo-rje."

anT^w lag-dam
ai<j|-^*rZj

1.,

31V,
C.

seal.

2.
oifl|
Ji

fl|8(c.-'Sr<qm

Lag-na

ffshon-thogs hold-

lag-dam-po

close-fisted,

ing a basin in hand, n. of a deity. property in hand, also property that has not been sold or mortgaged.
w|'^*

stingy, niggardly.
1

lag-dar

ace.

to Lex.

= handkerW.
fl*r
all

chief
col.

prob. the

same

as *i*r^ lab-dar

grater (Jd.).
note, note-book, hand-book
;

lag-$nod= lr?1 a hand pot or vessel to measure milk or arack.


mi|'j;X
iaiqj-crqjjE.'t]

a register or note of

Lag-pa

brgyafi-ica

an epithet

the different shi-kha farm-estates (Rtsii.).

of the son of

Kamadeva

(Affion.).

1205
wi'fiS'S'S

Lag-pahi
of the river Sit& (Mfion.).

|'cj

lag-yyog-pa companion, assist-

60 sz-ta a
iflf'fl'p
;

name

ant, associate.
|'"to

Lag-pa-na or SITWJS lak-sa-na


brother
of

lag-len resp. g1'">^, also il'JJ'^'i

s^m = Laksmana

Kama

the

and moj'fw lag-stabs= practice,


I

practical

hero of the Bamayana. Syn. *"*^'S mtshon-bi/ed w


;

knowledge

torr^ 4fVnpfef^gq'8fe'MJ
Ttw%<ni\-a^ the
practice
of

(Rdm.
;

15).

hdsin;

%*\''S3T

$t sprin-dgra-rgyal

religion;

&w|'T^
i

khrims-kyi lag-len
$<*'%
rtsis-kyi

bfes-ynen-bzafi;

*V^
(Rtsii.)

rndsotf-ldan

(Won.).
cash

the practice of laws, mathematics.

of

payment

lag-las-skyes

as

lag-dpon work-master, overseer,


esp. builder (Jo.).

rgyal-po king (MAon.).

ly**
*gTl
or rather

lag-sor

>TO* handful

of

water

lag-bubs, v.

mouthful of water.

hbub-pa.
1 "i*! *

lag-ber walking-staff (Jo.).

lays Sir,

his

lag-mans

many-armed

certain

your honour, fl'^wl-y.' honour the Chief Secretary *r 5}


;

your

lama reverence!

of the gods are represented as possessed of

This word,

arms, and one reason assigned is thatthey may therewith seize evil demons.

many

however, though taken in modern times


in this sense, of

the

vb.

is really only the pres. form in next para., and merely

a letter, autograph. marks or lines in the hand.

aiTl*

1.

2.

the

it is.

lags-pa

1.

resp.

and

awj'^w lag-d.mar the red-handed, the


executioner,
"("IT*!

eleg.
it

for
is!

"^

and

|vi
is

to be;

mipr*; so

hangman

(Jo.).

yes to be sure!

|'*'$^'^'fS8' l''*Wp'

lag-rtsis
;

^T

the lines or

marks

Lama what

in the hands

palmistry.

m^'w
monk
acknowledgeP

is

it

you,

your name, sir ? ^'j$V Sir? ^^^fj-ainj

W|'qq] lag-bttsug a shoot, a scion.

dge-$lon de-su lags


;

r*^
ment

receipt,

an

who is this reverend a lama asks: "fc*'^ btsal-k (Dsl.j = nl j|'i) have you looked for it ? and the (
(

(Rtsii.).

disciple
ai<i)-Rgiim

answers

q&rwm
2.

seeds or plants

sown or put
;

btsal-lays yes,

have
aii|N-

into the

ground by the hand


is

(Mil., Jo.).

= i'i

bwfi-wa good.
l or d,

transplant(Rtsii.).

35^-^) lags

mod-dam= fy '^ min-nam is


if it
is

ing

it

also called

9*>*Cql*<

it

not;

^^l^-ni^-^^ my
(K. du.

ainj-q3f9|*rg*rjiv*i^

lag-bzafi

gis-shus

not so

261).

CJ|-i-ii|*)

itt gs-

pahi-mdo

n.

of a Sutra delivered

by Bud(K. kon.
)

^''^
Jm=.-fi

yes or no.
clean

dha
*,

at the

request of mi'^t."

% lags-mo in W.
Laft-ka

= ^N'ti

(Jo.).

277).
aw|'qjc.-*4

Lag-bzafi-vM

n. of a

celestial

city of

1fl Ceylon; aiorcg-^ the Eakshasa (cannibal demons)


;

courtezan

(Loft. *, S).

"i"! '11=.*i

lag-ffsun$

balustrade, banister,

the Lankavatara Sutra which was transla-

railing.

ted both from the original Sanskrit and

ojc-q

1206
a maiden
(Jjfdon.);

013}

from the Chinese version into Tibetan


(K.
d.
.).

aie.'^-q^fli'Ei

LaA-kahi bdag-po

d%'mfa

brtan-byed^$** Myrobalan emblica, lit. that which preserves youth (]ff(ion.}.


a)c.'X-^-Ej lafi-tsho

the lord of Lanka, the king of Ceylon ; the guardian of the south-western quarter.

ing into
ginity.
full

dan-po a girl just enteryouth, but still in her virlad-t-stio

Syn. vq-jB ra-wa-na


1jf

aic-'^vq

dar-wa

adult

(TT^),
;

SJfV

"!*<'

Iho-nub phyogs-skyofi
*\tf~'i$ci

"%^'15'f mgrin;

age,

manhood
enjoyment
I'^'sTV"

or
of

womanhood, the
life.

bcti-pa;

gdofi-bcu-pa

period of

Syn.

r*y
rt^>-^

*IWi

na-tsho

tsrin-pohi rgyal-po
J

giias-pa;

^'q-ifq

M-wa
%*'

1.

(also:

** lofi-wd), pf.
; ;

tshan-wa;

sgyit-rtsal

lyq

bde-tca; yqp't

rgyags-pa;

imp.

<fiE.w

get up

or SB.W to rise, to get up now ! tt*'*f he has arisen

kho-h(j rdsogs (MAon.).

<A^*^v lat-tsho-yol

past youth, old-man


'

qtw^-^Vci
stand,

lads-te sdod-pa to

get

up and
night
to

(not to

move
at, to

on) ^scme.^
2. pf.

having passed away.

S*i

come

lafi-lin moving along gently. Ace. to Ja. an-w^K- lafi-ma-M in j|/i7.

up

to, to arrive

be equal, to reach.

seems to be a word descriptive of the rising of a cloud, or the soaring of a bird


of prey.

"

lafMafi or

<=

''

la
'

a species of Hyosoyamus: Wt aft-^ai-q^-g^ the seeds of Hyoecyamus are a cure for worms.

languid irregularly ic.'t'Sjc.'i'a<i|*i y assembling or coming


; ;

Itifi-lod

r*fifr-tfl'g*r&ifi

coming
124}.

from
Also

different

directions his

complement

of retinue be-

Syn.

Vf*

dhu-ftu-ra;

*'^|^'*| mr-tog
can;
&'3s

came

full

(A.

occurs

as

tiUA-can;

i^v>e.-8^ pser-miA

aifE.-Sie.-fc [afi-fa loft-He.

*nnjo-bye<t; i^'VPgiciul-cfkah (Mfion.).


tK.'Jf* lafi-for

habit

habituated.
Cs.

^C' ob laA-tsIu) ?q, ^^i youth,


f

youthIa4-pa ace.
to

age aie. X'rqwi entering early manhood ^5-Qie.-*-8i'w *flirq*i not being enticed
fid
;
;

weak, faint,
;

exhausted,
dull, (Sch.)
;

of

men and

animals

blunt,

or led
(Glr.)

away by ai6.'# j*rw lafi-tsho adolescence (Ja). grown up to


-

their youthful appearance


t(/!/8-pa$
ait**'

also rotten,

decayed

(<7d.).

lad-mo imitation,

^'^'Iv
IJI
!

lad-

JN'

om

lafi-tsho

rgya$-pa youthful,

i.e.,

the period
thirtylaft-tsho
;

between the twenty-fifth and the


sixth year of age (Rtsii.)
;

byed-pa to imitate, to mimic, to say after another: JjV ai*<'^YiVT 3)' Y^'3*'

**'*|

say after
all

me

the following prayer (Thgr.)


imitations

can

dr

atK.*g(^
laH-tsfto

adolescent,

aiE.*^-t
ful
!=,*

youthful c<m-ma ^<ft youth(Jifnoit.)


;

actions are

among

these

imitations

maiden,= S^'ww dar-bab-im

some are
1.

skilful (Khrid.
i^'i|?fl]

193).
once,

faA-tsfo-ma g^st maiden, a youth;

ful

woman

aiB.-*5-f(^-

laA-tshohi mtuliun-

Qfy Ian one time.

time, times:
l

Abo

^"' "^'^l once, one day,


:

i/i=i'' ifl^R *^i[ the heaving breast of

both as to the past and the future

g^ 5

g"

1207
q-ij)ji-$u|

?gyal-po smra-wa lan-ycig the king


his

without his own fault, being looked upon


as a retribution for former crimes.
nj^*q]^ lan-chags denotes about

issues

command

only once,

i.e.,

he

Thus

does not change his words; g*1'^|t*V aUl'


S|'5j^

what Non-

only
its

marraige is given to one's daughter once (Tshig.). oi^3<ir|* lan-cig


lit.

Buddhists would
ter (Jd.)

call destiny, fate, disas-

sityes=Q'^ bya-rog

that gives birth to

"I'iyi

young only V" 3 (Mnon.).


!

once)
this
;

a met. for the crow

lan-ta-ka n. of a drug:

i^'5

T^'

wtif Sto-Sq-'^-X^'fl'&i!

time;
a> J

*ivf^
1 1

(Med.).

twice,

>*I-Q

ten times, etc.

Ti^(^* )iKi* seven

times or three times;

W^'VWCK^'pr|
it

"IY9 lan-bu braid, plait, tress of hair (Cs. curl, lock of hair).

circumambulating
(Mil.);
8.
2.
:

round

many
twice

times

Syn.

M^^
-

lan-tshar

5J'^*r=J

skra-lhag-

q^ar^qjyrarqj[v*fe. as reflective and


retaliation

4 are
at-

pa

(Mnon.).
aUj-q

contrary

|i g Lan-pa

spyil-bu n. of a place

tribute

^'Sy^

lan-byed-pa,

in C.

Tibet:

^W^'Vtci'Vf'f'^ll'fqf'H

an-*wq

fo reply, return, retaliate,


ifcinrqS-aj-^rcni to

^Bi^'0|^-qj or
evil for good.
3.

repay; return

(A. 132).
81

VS'*^ lan-bu-can as met. = a

woman

(in

sifa^sj rejoinder, answer,

general) (Mfion.).
1

reply:

to get a reply; expressed in reply, replied 5 isi^ as answer to your majesty's


;
-

m^Tq

"f^'S'*

lan-bu-ma a shoddy

made

of stuff
(Jiff.).

mixed

with

inferior

materials

question
frq.,

(Glr.)

ai^qrq

lan

-Meb$.pa
lan-lon.
lan-tsha or

also Jpvi

fclon-pa or sft'i

Idon-pa to

answer;

^'Sr^
2.

to give a reply.
1. railing,

t^'i lan-dsa corrup-

lan-kan
sures.
w^a-uiq

fence, enclostegs-pu,

tion of '^n

Hodg.

n. of

= S'-9

pu-fu,

*K9
Ian

or

in use among. Nepalese Buddhists.

a style of writing It is a
cali-

mdah-yab (Sag.).
lan-skyar=<n*i
retribution,

kind of ornamental writing used by


graphists
for
inscriptions
.

"1^8^
return.

and

titles

of

books from (Jd.)

i-mi (Chinese)

lan-tshwa
salt

1.

met.
ifr,

an

outsider, foreigner.

as

table-salt.

2.

brackish salt

lan-gyog vulg. for "1^'Wlw lan-chags.

salt

returning to the world or transmigrating only once

every dish. water: Y

Ian

gives relish to tshwa-chu salt(-4- 5).

= a stage
system.

^y^'*'*^
n.

of perfection in the
p

Hinayana
not

of

a sea seven

at^

fli?ij'|^'>'^'q

fl^TnTfJT

thousand yojana wide containing submarine

coming

or transmigrating

more than once.

ai^-Mpj lan-chags

misfortune, adversity,

poises,

mountain -ranges inhabited by huge porsea-monsters, crocodiles, Naga,


Cukti
(TjRifa),

supposed punishment for what has been done in a former life every
calamity,
;

as

also

furnished the

white

Vidruma coral

reefs, &c. (K. d. *, 3J+3).

unlucky accident, that happens to a person

ojq-cj

1208
lab-brdar,

lab-kda>;
v.

also

open

to the
;

Buddhists

(2) ft'^'i mi-rtag-

common word

in colloq.

to speak, talk, tell -is a of all classes:

pa wfnai the imperfect-road i.e. the ways by which the Tirthika seek to enter the
state of beatitude (K. my.
k.

JiSS).

aiii]

^'5 a long way; and


remote
;

as ad],

= distant,

^q^i'waiq dc-hdrag nta lab don't talk like ha-caU mgyogs-po that; V*^ wSIW'B'aw 3'^
lab-kyi-red
/rti-^a talk
'"l he speaks very quickly. = Q)I * compa"WSh* lab-grogs

aw arnfUvq
;

to

wander about on

the road, to rove


hill

3V

W gyen-lam an up;

nion, intimate friend


of tattle, talk to chat
; ;

"W'f

lab-fffra

noise

road, an ascent, 3*.'aw a horizontal or a sloping road that leads alongside a hill aw gri~lam the way of a knife, i.e., a cut, g)
slit,

aiq-flfifc-a

lab-ytofi-wa to talk,
talk,
toi-

slash.

2.

way, space

or

distance

i" tgya-lab a great deal of J


talkative
;

travelled over, journey,

w^
So

on the road,
the journey

j-<iq-^ rgya-lab-can

aiq-^ai
;

a talking unbecomingly (&*.) ""I in speaking for one's pleader, a helper defence: PV"]'*"!"" '!^ '^"I* we do not

rW

on the journey; from Nepal to

W^'J'W
Tibet.
:

w-^

may even=when
la

B*rar3j-q$-aw

hgro-wahi lam-du
3.

require a helper in
134).

speaking

(Bbrom.

P,

(Dzl.).

lift fig.

when he went to bathe way or manner of


:

acting in order to obtain a certain

end

F^qK good speech, eloquence (4f0.)lab-tsam-pa ace.


to ScA.
:

the

broad way,
of

^*|

nS

i*i

the path

virtue;

Wfli&i'fa
or

to speak while

one
variation.

way without
>{ (

variety

dreaming,
ajq-i$

to he delirious.

iS)-aw thar(-pahi)-lam

the

g|E.ij]^

basis
'

of

speech,
l

a dis-

way

of deliverance, viz.,

for

Buddhists,

course:

j!M*''**' aw

l|

l^*l^

>

from before

from the

there has been a cause (basis) of this talk


(Rtit'i.

The cycle of transmigrations. six classes of beings are sometimes called


the six ways of rebirth within the orb of
transmigration. For the way of deliver" ance the following are synonyms wZj-fc lant-po-che ^'"^5'gai kun-hgrohf:

25).
for lap-rtse (incorrectly
t

'

1") a heap which poles with little inscribed of stones in and gods are invoked to flags are pitched

aw fr

srrol

qiK'

lam-bzafi;

"^S'S b_yrod-bya;
hjug-bt/a;
IJ

help

travellers.

"^*'S hgom-bya;
(is

i^'S

*''

|'
;

w^

lab-son

abbrev.

f or

rgyu-wahi-sa; |i'BS-

$grol-wahi-sa

lrs

seed. la-phug sa-bon) radish

hgro-bya;

ugai-aw bful-lam;

"iw^wq lam-

^JJ lam
a road, the

1.

TTI,
;

WT^,

HH

way

passage, course,

track

aiwX^ lam-chen, J'l* rgya-lam, fc'mi g^^.


/;/

lam; *&yw lam ^jjl'9* hkhyog-bral; ^C'q5 vn drafi-pohi lam w^^' aiw ma-nor 'aii lam; rgya-lam (Jtffion.).

dam-pa;

al'i^-ti'VW legs-pahi

g^-q5'a(N rnchod-par byed-pahi

high-way, thoroughfare, public road,


high-road.

main-road,

In Budh.

war
f

add W>3<i lam-brgyad the eight pure ways of all Bodhisattva


:

We may here

ipi'q'^^ lam-la rnam-pa gnis-te there are two ways towards salvation (1) ?1' ftag-pa fsiw the perfect road, which is
:

-^-qnVaW;
-^-q5'a|(
;

(2) (4)

QJ-qR-^-Ei^-W

aSy^V^-W

(5)

1209
;

(7)

(8)

w^rl lam-rtog-pa l.= ^'- t>'^nul-wa Mod (Mnon.), wanderer, rover an explorer.
;

a='W
or

lam.

"&*'*('

*\lam-ka-na

2.

to reflect

on the way to Nirvana.

wp*

lam-Jihar

by the

road-side (Ds/.,

i*r*-q**ry lam-ltar bcos-pa irm

^^.TT

an

artificial doctrine,
Bi*r?D|-|-|"!ai

lam-mkhan a guide both in the and fig w3fr<J to go on the wrong way, to go astray, to mistake
ordinary sense
:

a false representation.

lam-thog mi-khal a traveller's


his

journeying and

luggage:

^'^^'

the right path.

i'SS lam-rgyud the stages of moral

lam-mthun a pedlar or one of


similar profession.
ger,

and

spiritual

existence,

wayg &
of

lamcf.

w^ti fellow-passenwho
journey
all

ryi/ud-lna the five classes


"tj'i hgro-wa.

beings,

gen.

merchants

together.
ai*r^-*|i|-^N-q
(

swj'p^'w ^ lam-rgya bshi mdo the crossing of two roads or when four roads meet.
1

*?6'5'^v

t'

lam-du hjug nes-pa=W'^ lam-du hgro-rgyu nor-wa to go

Again
nri( the

we

have:

Wj'fli^JiWflig*)
:

the

astray, to miss the proper

way, to take the

three principal

ways

(1)

*TRC f5f.Tnjftf^Tj*r*r

wrong

path.

way
;

of passing out to the state


(2)

of beatitude

s*.^wri*i

the

aisr^'q lam-hdren-pa = w%' pa a guide.

lam-sna-

way

for

the

attainment of Bodiisattva

ai- q^-i lam-bde-ma a good, easy road.


ai*ri

perfection; (3) "K'VT'frg-q wn$<fte the doctrine of perfection whereby is the entrance into the state of Nirvana.

lam-pa

1.

|C'9 spran-po a beggar,


2.

street-boy (Mnon.).

police-officer sta-

wqsjS lam-bgrod
fore-runner.
ai*rlj-q*-q jfTTf^tfijf

qftps

a traveller; a

tioned on high roads for seizing thieves 3. traveller, or fugitives toll-gatherer.


;

wayfarer

((7s.).

4.

bell-wether sheep, in
fig.

one who subsits by


provisions
for

W.

5. signifies

num.

12 (Ya-sel 5If).
of

begging, or by clearing roads in Tibet.

qsrq-npi

Lam-pa-kam

n.

a country

W|1
journey.

lam-rgyags
at*r**J=of*

a
or

situated to the west of India (Dus-ye. 39).

requirements

wQ

provisions for a journey.

lam-po

or

ii'3'i
1.

lam-po-che
;

or

aiscl^'q lam-chen-po

highway

also

a
to

rnkhan.

W^-Q
Syn.

place for heaven.

practising magic.

2.

way

lam-nan-pa a bad road.

aw'to
*,

9WK5'w nam-nahi

lam-tsam

colloq.

^' a'4

ha-lam

lam;

nen-pahi lam; ii|*rq*raw hjigs-bcas-lam ; a^arq^-aisi kol-wahi lam; *$*{<*&* g.yon-lam;


^wcilj-rjisi

about as

much, also=^|"|*''^

as

much

as will suffice.
qfc-tttrq lam-hdsom-pa crossing of roads,

nes-pahi lam (Mnon.).


a

aiws^ lam-chen=Q rgya-lam. wyq* lam-rtags the signs of the way being nearly accomplished, i.e., the acquire-

junction of roads.

Syn.
fydom;

W"''"|N

lam-hdre$;

IW>^N him1

'tJN'*^

mm-mdo;

"V* ^

bshi-rndo

ments and perfections of a

saint (Mil.).

(Mnon.).
153

1210
ai*rS}i|

lam-yig passport, road-bill.


difficult

acts

S'^'S' 8!*' byi-dor-gyi


(*)"Q3C'

las

the act of

msr^cZi lam-rin-po long way,

way, tedious road.


Syu.
(Mnon.).

9|JVV|3'

bgrod-dkahi

lam

lassweeping; dkar a good work, virtuous action ; "W'caj las-nan or ">**' las-nag a bad action

las-bzan or

ow'^^

^^CCif^c-S^-l-aw
(Dzl.).

actions, words, thoughts


las-ror

m*cX*.'w?ic'q

ma-son-tca=

m*)'^*! fatpr,

lam-log

erroneous

(Jd.).

Also

W*f*3r*T^pMI las-ka hphro-ma lus-pa a work


that has not been left unfinished:
(A.

wrong

ways,

heretical doctrines.

perverse ways, i.e., There are mentioned


all

WSY
138).
signi-

twenty-two heretical doctrines


are opposed to the doctrine of
d. 1, 323).

of

which
(K.

terms

Buddha

fying preparation, equipment or pioneeroperation, also introduction to any work, are IfV1 ? snon-hgro ^V =1^1*1 ncr-

ing

OIH-%* n.of a large


aw'Jft lam-fog

number
bill,

(Ya-sel. 57),

way

a passport.

bsdogs
*5'
ica
C

f '^ sta-gon
C|

|-f*ri

gqom-pa
;

f*'

WWM lam-sans at once, immediately,


common
in C. colloq. gywrwew-Jfo khi/odlam satis-fOff come at once ;
:

*S'
;

I|

I*''

rtitom-hgro hdsiigs-pa

"''* hju-

l^'i

zug-pa

$t\*i

tshugs

(Mnon.).

W*Wrf'^
reli-

ai4'a( gujM'i

las-la shugs-pa
office
;

incumbent, one

lam-safi$-ma
diately.

hgro-shig do not go immeAlso vyawww in C.

holding an
tinguished

m'fl|l^

good or

dis-

service

or

work,

iw^'fl^q

msi-f^-q^-g^ jrni'^ft

condemning a

gious doctrine

one who so condemns.


(JtJaHs.)

w*
bably.

*JiHil to employ, to appoint to any work "W'Si'q^rq employed, employment. 2. = karma or the nett effect of actions in
;

fo-8e = <?<*

about; pro-

one

transmitted to and exemplified in the next life retribution, reward or


life as
;

oi*r$q-ci

lam-sog-pa

col.

difficult,

dan-

punishment

for

human
;

actions, frq.

(cf.

gerous road.
-

aw|-gi

las-rgyu-hbras)

wtyfrfa-

las-

lam-sran a lane, narrow street.


^j

kyi me-lofi mirror of

fate,

mirror forelasreli-

lam-ysum hgro friwiif*^ chu-bo gafi-ga) an epithet of the (S'^'F'U


river

shadowing future events; W$'flTfl kyi burn-pa a certain vessel used in

Ganges (Mnon.).
or $*<
tfar-yan

gious ceremonies supposed to ascertain karma las ma-zad-pas because

wwavw

QJ^ lar=K' yaA

the

afterwards, again, yet:

*V<i p-^-g-^

fulfilled.

measure of his deeds was not yet Under this head i*i is also used
:

gqi*,^-^-qsI|-^^C- (A. 19).


local custom K'5 lar-rgya usage, the of a place ; I'^'^I'^'J the internal and external usage of a country ( Yig. k. 87).

in the particular sense of

good

actions,

merit ; and an accumulation of

is

an

accumulation

of

merit

such as

shall

shape favourably the next period of existence.


t '

las

I:

sbst.
1.

col.

w\
iw,

leka,

hon.,

yH'm
any

phyag-las
act,

*^|,

action,

deed,

work

las-dan hbrel-wa aw^c-ejnrq VT*r*)c that which relates to work or is dag-gi-min


one's

to

have control of

own

directly connected with its performance.

1211
Syn.
du-thogs;
sinful deeds; q

"^TWjft
;

"5"'^
^j

ci-hgrub-byed

hdres-par-spyod ; $ nus-ldan *$'

virtuous actions

*l'fl|<si'q5'ni'*'Rg*j

mi-gyo-

^'^

wahi
works.

las-rgyu-hbras

ascetic

or

mystical

mthu-ldan;
S' q 'IS

?fw^

stobs-ldan
;

^'gS

nes-byed;

bya-wa-byed

"ISC'I'S g.shun;

wsf
place

las-sgo='\$ business; also the

byed;

<3*rw3<> hgru-par-byed

^'WS^
for:

from where

hdren-par-byed (Mnon).

brought:
colloq.

|^
!

articles
!
>

of trade

are

H^|"*4'p

nw*l

las-ka

1.

the

word

of trade of the south

the places and the salt-mines

V;

'

work, labour, a task.


IFifs.
:

2. ace. to &?A.
title.

and

of the north of Tibet (Jig.),

i&^ww
;

*[**

dignity, rank,

the

manner

of

doing business.

we^
n.

las-nan ft^^.fri,

^'jf mean prowicked action or

of a dharani contained in
ricital of

(.ff".

jr.

1,)

fession or

work

evil or

the

which cleanses

all

kinds of
n. of

work

defilement.

awjj-fjq-TJprw

VT^'*^
251.

a Sutra contained in K.

d. *,

w'

HTC^'if^'afr'gii'lCTjWiiHn'i*' Sl|-q^-5 (Mgrin. 107) the doer of wicked

actions
like

when

fallen goes straight to hell


forth.

^i' Vl^'^'w^ another


in

Sutra contained

an arrow shot

d. *,

474.

"W'SpS

Las-stod n.
|,

of

a place in upper

or religious observances for counteracting the effects of evil karma.


am-g-X'^ rites

Tibet (Deb.

9).
1.

aw-s^ las-can
2.

laborious, industrious
(Mil.,

"wtyo-^'Q las-kyi hjug-pa.


works, good real work
or

^jM,

moral

having acquired merit, worthy

employment.

Jd.).
m*r5<ii*i

Syn.

^1^'flIH
;

rtogs-brjod

i'qivw
title

rtsa-wahi-las

m^'^'S^ las-su-byed (Mnon.).

las-rtags Sch. dignity, incident to the office held.

rank,

w-?1N
work;
fig.

or aw-|'i^-i sjTfpa the sign of

awlfq|'q

las-thog-pa ace. to Sch.


official,

a per-

the plough.
las-kyi-mthah wvft completion

son employed, an

a functionary.

ow^-tm

aw^CEj-q las-dan po-pa, ^r^ff^;, the


first

of a work, efficiency;

^vq3^c

i*r|-wi'

workers, a pioneer.
las-sna-tsJiogs

q^

tfSt

ac<jw-q an(j so ne was versed in


treating
of technical
arts

works

and

an epithet

of

the sun (Mnon).

agriculture (A. 37).

f|sg^r the divine architect.


las-skal retributive fate.

any
official.

post

or

office,

also

an

las-pa corrupt

form of

V"

lus-

pa

in

^i'w'q
2.

rag-las-pa etc. (Jd.).

i*'q laS-pa 1. 9f^i^;

workman, labourer
of

(Cs).

in Spiti:

vice-magistrate

(Sman. 350).

wg
gi

village.
las-g.la

wages for work (Mnon.).

ai*i'^q^

lag-dpon

superintendent

of

w*'*g
There
is

las-rgyu-hbras for

aw'V*'^'
fruits.

works

overseer of

workmen.

works their causes and their


a division into

W'3^ las-spyod works, actions, way of life S^'SS'l'^'IVfV " to lead a holy life
:

1212
(Pth.)

owsg la-hphro
of

blessings following

J'

II

1.

a postp. or case-sign used

meritorious deeds, prosperity in

conseluck,

in analogy to
:

^,

or for

^", with

the
:

quence

good

works

good

fortunate events.

from, from among, out of meaning $-w^|g-jj*w^-?k drew piebald fish out
of the water.
2.

used like

w= than.

3.

Syn.

?w$e-a }*'$"
*1
'

fiani-chufl-wa

*j*'

a participial sign or continuative particle

annexed
verb
of

to the infinitive

form

of the final
to

t'q hkho$-clutfi-ica (Mnon.).


byed.las-myur-dv awsj v^'gv"*'* " terms the quick persignifying pahi-nun 5 VIV"\ ">y rformance of work," viz.
1

subordinate

clause,

be
so-

rendered: when he

had done

etc.,

and-so, after saying, eating, doing, etc., so-and-so. 4. other uses as follows:
4'q'g-am-S)-^ zla-tca &a-las mi-$dod I

du-byed; *$*&' <*'& \mgyogs-pa-byed;


rtab-rtab; *'5* fur-fur;

V'V
rdsogt-

shall
;

flwiTS
;

not stay longer than

five

months

(Glr.)

la-Mad;

H'XT'S

zin-la-kliad

4vrr^

MCWfarto^Tf
but one piece

t.-ihar-la-khad

possesing nothing of cotton cloth (Dzl.)


;

C'ir^
<**'**(
-

there

is

none

lat-tshan 1. office, post, service


-

besides myself

awa*j^

|flj

into office, to appoint;

q lat-tslwn-du hjug-pa to put V' M' q lat-

w<V

U^-a^-q'am-a-^c- brnas-hkhyer-wa las miyon in the end you will probably do


nothing
else

but

tnhan-nas hdon-pa to put out of


dismiss.
ei*r^-ci
2.
official,

office,

to
;

despise

me
8a

(Mil.}

q|K-q]3<j|-airtT^-r*jTrK(Jd.)

we

nothing

functionary
id.

lat-Muin-pa
office

w^'i

one

holding an hand.
"WfJ'S'S
of

one having work on his

but a snow-leopard, your reverence we did not see (Mil.) *N<^c.-<iftyq-8W^ it is


;

good
Mil.

for

nothing,

it

only does harm

lag-stt

bya-wa the second case


case.
lag

w*
cfa

laf-c/ie

in C. used for expressing

Tibetan

Grammar, the dative


:

probability as also in

W.
hdi

w?c'ai'i

rnthoft
it;

la$-gsum the three works

he will probably have


fas

seen
che
;

$'$'

MTRV^-wl
possibly I
*|-rai*r&

hbor-las

as

ow

(its-kyi-la

physical works;
of

cq|'S[-am

may
y OU

put
are

this

yet aside
are

JJK^'

Kag-gi-lai

works

speech,

reading,

no t Jiltt)

writing,

aw yM-tyispeaking, etc.; SJvS' Besides las mental or intellectual work.


these there are three other works
;

you?

(MS,).

men;

Q
plate

It

^v
of

bell-metal

SC^"! a small

tioned *r9'w chos-kyi-las spiritual work


X*r*r5j^'j5'an<
(.fog

made

bell-metal;
;

5'g

li-$ku

an
1

ma-yin-pah

la$ irreli-

image
li-4>nar;

of bronze

3>'vpk

li-dkar,

St'^ ^

3^'fl5'w work; mthun-pahi-la$ Also work (K. du. hi). agreeable

gious

5'^
bells,

li-ser,

SCgi) li-$mug are the

different

kinds

of

bronze
etc.,

with
are

which
in
;

^q5'w
)'^'q5'B(i

dge-wahi-las

righteous

work

cymbals,

gongs,

made

mi-dge-wahi-las

unrighteous
lufi

China and Tibet (ion. \


a

3).

3'0 li-khra
silver,

work
j)ahi

and IK'K'^fJ^"^
las

ma-bstanis

compound made

of
;

gold,

zinc

works for doing which there

and

iron cast together

5'^

li-thur

bronze

inspiration.

spoon.

$'* li-ma a metalic compound con-

1213
taining more gold and silver with which
(

N'}

li-wa
-

squinting,

squint-eyed

images are generally


)

made

(Jig.).

(Sc/i.),

5>'q'*)fl]

li-wa-mig. squinting eyes. n.

II

apple,= SI

{/*

in C., (Jd.).

Li-tsa-byi f%^f)%

of a noble
-c.

Q)'T

li-ka n. of

a tree:

jfc-g^E-rfl|-

family of which the

Magadha
Tibetan

in

Vai'sall

to

kings traced their

(the tree) of

which when a branch

is

cut
its

origin (J. Zan.).

new one immediately comes out

in

place.

Ian

log-hjal

evil return for

good done.

li.ka-ra or

5>T*

li-kha-ra

m*J
jp^-

a medicinal sugar. a-ni-v^C'^m Li-ka-ra


3SSJ
tricts

Sl'ji Li-yul 9fi'sitT Khoten, old n. for a Buddhist country beyond northern

Tibet..
fifi-hphel

ancient

Malda and Dinajpur diswhere sugarcane used to grow luxu-

Li-ye-t&e n. of a Chinese

Bud-

dhist teacher (Grub.

2).

riantly during the Buddhist period.

li-khri

K^g,

ft 5

^ vermilion,

li-fi

sfy
;

cloves.

ace.

to Jd., Lif.

red-lead,

an orange-coloured

Syn.
1

^ dpal-yyi

|*%'*; ^| lha-yi me-tog min-can (Mfion.).


lig-bu-mig
iflrti^|<d
;

powder.
-

Syn. ^'ft^ sin-dhur; g'w^wZi bye-ma

^|'9
chite:

*)fl|

&/.

mala-

ffrMrjw;V'*Br|*
phye-ma dmar-po

dri-hdsin-skyes

^'V|"

s/ui-ne-fkyes; %*'W> rdul-,mar;


;

j'w^wq

the StiI'9'>)il'^-^-^-^-^-^( medicine Lig-bu mig cures headache and

^V*K^

dmar-ser-tshon

pains in the bones.


,

Hg-fi-teer

snfit

nutmeg;

li-ga-dur

f^gz,

^m

a drug.

^^q-s)-^ sna-mahi me-tog mace and nut-

meg

flower.

Syn.

!JK'i$~ q

gron-beu-pa;

^W'Wj*

5e.'

M (Chinese)
M-ga

a red flag
1.

(Rtsii.).

kyes
(Mfioii.).

^C'i'fK'

yons-su-$kyon

?1

sign,

mark.
;

^S|-=3
in

'<fll

the crow

/S.

=
2.

SJ'$<i*i

masculine gender

feminine
Ql'SJf Li-tlian n. of a city and province

gender
;

(Situ.).
-

membrum

virile, f%f=

9c|'^ = *l ?

the

easternmost Tibet
is

bordering

China,

where there

a large Buddhist monas-

male sign or organ. 3. the effigy of the devil or that of an enemy which is burnt
in

blocks of the tery noted for containing one hundred and eight volumes of the

the

Yajfia

(|^'i"l

sbyin-sreg
kill

burnt

offering)

in order

thus to

him by

Kah-gyur.
*-3 li-thi

witchcraft (Jd.).
incorrectly
for

*?

or

^?

calendar, almanack.

4. in Lhasa the designation popularly given to all larger gardens, the walled enclosures of private houses in

^c;*

li-don-ra n. of a medicinal drug.

the suburbs of that city.

1214
=-'

SFI!

reeling, dangling,
;

Sch.

quite round

or

waving, floating in the wind (Mil.)


rocking;

Ste/eVq
lin1

globular.
lib all

gV^T^C'gsyiw

sprin-shig
;

JjsVowi'ij byuA-wa& a floating cloud arcse 2)c-S'n^q|-q an infant struggling with hands

at once, suddenly

altogether.

and

feet

(Pth.,

Jd.)

qT**'*i'fl|V*rg'
g.

^ lu
F,

1.= 9'* bu-mo a


2. 3.

girl

(mystic) (K.

Slc'fc'U'Vl

(A.

135)

a female yogini in

179).

knag, knot,
for 86.

dancing mood came reeling along.

hdser-pa.

num.

lu-kan

an

incorrect

form

of

QjC'^j Un-tog

or 9tvfc|

M-thog a

film
,'

or pellicle on the eye (Med.).

crucible for melting

gold and

silver (Sch.}.

Q}'3
lid-po or

lifi-ica

any

entire
;

piece;

9c3
^'^J
lu-gu,
<8"1

9c whole
;

^1'3 lug-gu lamb


fo^;

dimi-

piece

9cfl|$flj lin-gfig

nutive of

four pieces or parts (of a slaughtered sheep or goat or yak). Often=Ji*i' rmm-pa; "fi* '3'
SlC'P^
lin-bx/ti
i

of one piece

'S'S'JS lu-gvt-rgyud a ^1

rope to which the lambs are fastened, or strung hence, any loop, chain or rope
;

5cq
f

connected or knotted with another


k. 13).

ffser-gyi lin-wa

a piece of unwrought

Yig.-

$e. q-^cq'^i|'3iycr2i<i| (_^. (55).

^'3
:

lu-wa

1.

vb. to
;

throw up phlegm,
glo-lu-wa
to

QJC'cb lin-tshc gratings, lattice


lin-tshe-dgu

9s *'S3

to

clear

the throat
2. sbst. ^tni
;

If $'*!

a lattice with nine squares


it.

cough.

a cough.

or rectangles in

SJ'JJ ln-nm
9s.- fe

1.

green grass growing in


:

QjC'Qte'

/tn-/n=often
^fc.

Un-ne

ewamps.

2. ace. to Jd.

a pool containing

swinging, waving,
tins. 1.
'

a spring; ground
rich in springs.

full of springs;

$'*'*^

banished, forsaken, aban$'?'5 L<i-hi-ta n.

doned

S)c.'5*) q 5^ lins-kyis-bs.kyur to cast

gaged
all
jt
.

out entirely. 2. a hunting or a chase in which a number of people are ens"|'9s.* dmag-lins a general chase,
;

situated

of a group of hills bank o t the river Patwaon the

lotana where grow wild the red Sdlu rice, Mudga, Man bru-wa, &c. (S. Lam. 37).
lug
(31*''
s
)

men

of

a village

taking part
hgro-wa to

in ^

XJ^^T,

^r a

sheep.

Stc.^'ar^lj'q lins-la

go a

shooting,

hunting
'

9w|

lins-khyi a

hound; 9s.'p Kfi$-khra hunting falcon, hawk. 9R.''l?E.' 1 Ms-ffton-tea to get by 9t'q5=.'q hunting, to hunt down (Jd.) Ms- btafi-wa what has been got by hunt;

Ikugs-pa stupid, lug-Uar OTp'H the innocent like a sheep (Mnon.) carcass of a slaughtered sheep (Sttii.) ;
;

^"I'B lug-khyu flock of sheep.

^"l'?S lug;

mid or lug-than a wether


rba-dbyibs
like

(Sch.)

SlTST

ing,

game

shot or

caught
:

(Jo.)

9sr

l q *' lug-thug ram: ^1'3T'I'^' \3

lug-thug-gi
(Vai-sn.),

I'**

Ms-hdebs-pa Sch.
I

to hunt.

ram's

horn

3 %
I
:

^"1 S"I
;

Tgya-ru lug-thug a Saiga

ram

lifis-pa

hunter, huntsman
(Cs.).

(Jo.)

QT 8^

the dust raised by a floek of

liHs-pa-tno

huntress

sheep.

1215
Syn. %'?'H e-da-ka; $*%*.' Ito-hphan;

way
3.

of building (Mil).

w^bal-ldan; T^'ST*

*> IJ| '-5ai

bal-can

or

opinion, view, judgment, style of proj^V^c.''']''?!'!)*!'''!

gyan-kar; ipc.'S ffyan-mo (Mnon).


the sign of the Zodiac
called the Earn.
qfl|'5|'5

ceeding,
la

khyed-rad-gi lugs-

according to
;

you,

if

we

followed your

advice (Mil.)
i.e.,

^WQHH

chos-lugs religion,

a certain system of worship and faith,

lug-gi-lo the sheep-year, n. of

|-^c,-if^r3r$i]rfl|c.-qic.-

which of the two

year of the Tibetan cycle of twelve


1

years:
91)
if

<'5pW^C|V^V| ^'*V*|Wr$
referred to chronology,
it

(A.

religions, the Brahma? or the Buddhist be the better one (Glr.). 4. ftft established

was in

manner, custom, usage,


.'

rite

(from Jd.).

the year of the sheep.

lugs-gon a crucible.

VT^'T^S

lug-gi-fffed

as

met.= |^'^)
good manners or
morals.
^"I^'

spyan-ki wolf (Mnon.).

W*pt
load, the

lug-gal or qTJj"! lug-sgat sheep's

bags put on the back of sheep.

lugs-ma a cast

5'ijv^"!*!'*! rgya-

qq-E.arq

htg-fal-u>a=W'Vi '* lug-chun(Vai. sn.).

gar lugs-ma an image cast in India

(Jd.).

wa name of a medicinal herb.

$"P
keeper

lug-pa

1.

or $Trsbst. shepherd,
2.

skar-ma

of

sheep.

to

huddle heads

btan-pa Hctam or the polar star (Mnon.).

the fixed star

together like

timid sheep, to be sheepish


or
.

L
usage.
2.

contrary to custom
special

in behaviour (Jd.).

tpzrfg

order

sheep's wool.

(Ya-sel 48).
called
*

$T>1

lug-mig

also

jTi^'jfl
$|'*to|'*l'

luti,

a holder, carrying sling,


vessel, basket, etc.,

rgyal-wahi-spyan n. of a flower:

bent handle, strap of a


different
hilt.
'

f'T'VrV^* * ''^01
1

the flower of lug-mig

from

yu-wa a straight handle,

cures poison

and plague.
the casting, founding,
lugs-su blug-pa to

lugs 1-

II
;

1.

WW

or q^'i=-' a precept,

of

metal:
cast.

$"|*i

ST^T"

found,

2.

= $*

way, manner, fashion,

injunction but hardly so imperative as a command; used of words spoken by


secular

mode, method: 5v'W*'*rg*!-S)ij bod-kyi do according to the lugs-su gyis-$ig


fashion
of

persons

commanding

respect:

s)^'^c.'qS'qc,'?q'^

phas-g.nan-wahi lun-thob-

Tibet;

nahi-lugs-kyis

=-*'Wr|*r^-|^-^f) bon-bycd-dgog you must live


our,
i.e.,
'

nas having obtained his father's permissive

injunction

(Dsl.).

2.=*RJW
to admonish,
rjes-brafi,

spiritual

according
(Mil.)
;

to

the

Bon
if

fashion

exhortation, admonition, instruction: $=-'


qj^c/q lun-gton-wa
qjc.'iJl't'N'gc.'

qwwarajV'' 5
i.e.,
(
;

W3'S
l
t

ed meditation

shewed as

he feignhe was in

enjoin

lun-gi

those

who

meditation (Glr.)

^'*K & W'S'8M*-?i.


it

pahi lugs-su-byed they speak, act, make


appear, as
if it

follow the precepts of the saints; Se.'!^ lun-ston-pa also ^^'^'f^'" lun-du ston-pa to
instruct,

really

were so (Ta.)

c.
;

v,'

to give

spiritual

precepts, also

1216
with regard to supernatural voices,
(Mil.)
srrefT'H
;

etc.

stick

(Mil.),

or of

the liver.
:

3. one's
I

esp. to prophesy, predict,

^'i?^

country, native place

^R*%i!Vtol)(('

$Jj

precept, inspired command, prothree or four kinds of which or of phecy,

my

native place
-

is

Q=.'f=.

lun-stofi
fit

Dong-tse. a desolate, a solitary

Vyakarana
(1) T^rtu

are mentioned in
tffffl]3i!

Buddhism
;

valley, as a

abode for hermits.

anwn
-q;

5'^t'q^-q
;

(2)

e;^ =*!<$ *gitf*ir the four borders


or limits.

-q^-q
(4)

(3)
5TT

TT^

^ lud manure
to

$V*!*<'

lud-hgrem-i>ri
fields)
;

flfqj^
injunction:
bfad-pa
to

lufi-bstan

spread manure

(on the
;

$VB

prophecy,

precept,

^V*|T*1V'

Hut hi lun-b$tan

lud-kha dung-water

^^'^c.' litd-dofi duiij:-

communicate the precepts of


a strap

hole;

the god.
$e.'*l

S'^' lud-phuA dung-hill; lud-hbu grubs, etc. in a dung-hill (Jd.).


lad-pa

lun-thag
is

or

rope

by
mucus:
phlegm.
to

which anything

suspended or held.
Ibu-tca-hdsin

QS'i'^'fl to

phlegm, cough and throw out


lud-hbod-pa= 3

"w

sbst.

SF.(Mfon.).

luH-tha^WftS**
to

QV^V
out.

'^i q
-

fflo-hgogs-pa or *ftffl|rq hkftogs-pa

(Mnmt.)

cough

qc/ci^'q luA-h-dren-pa

cite,

quote,

an authority

(To).

lum-pa= Tf?^-qg^-q
s/ic$-brjod-pa

hofi-fo
is

saying

that one
g.
f>,

come

*!**'*

lufi-dbyuff-pa

gsum36).

or

coming (mystic) (K.

27).

gyi phren-wa n. of a religous


,

work (A.

qc.-<tffl|rq
;

= $E.-^vq
also

^-q g|E,-q| n

O f a grove in the village of


(Rtsii.)

lufi-hbog$-pa to give

Lurnpa in Tibet

instruction
qc;94|-q

one
is

precepts given ; ho has received instruction,


u. of

<5tr^r

Lunt-bi,

$r8'S|

Lum-bl-ni

one who

inspired.
called

a queen, and that of a grove


her, situated

after

qc.-44|rq lun-tshag$-pa a collected


(tiag.).
qe.'^qj*i lufl-rigs

mind

in the Nepal

Terai where
born.

Buddha

is

said to have been

here

Q*-'

/fl

is

the com-

mand of

the saints

and ^prq

lums
rigs-jia is

the

(WW)
!

a bath used as a

medical cure

$'<*^ '3' 8*

learning of the sage. qik'^qr^ciNpUfft' ic|-q^i|-g-5)^ he is the master of precepts of the saints and the learning of the sages
(A. 20).

w chu-Mian-rjyi In my

a hot-bath; ^'t"?'^*' bdttd-rtsi $-///>!,? a bath in which the infusion of plants is

used

five;

qJ-Mrq5'q*

brlsin$-pahi

Innm

fomentations.

district,

lus also Qi'Zi lus-po sj^x,

fWT,

*rq,

valley;
;

^ '$*.'

ri-lun

mountain

and

the body,
also the constitution
reflective
;

the physical
is

frame,

valley
f**

^'^

lun-chen a large

valley, Qe;
;

also to

be used in
/us

the upper part of a valley


;

QE."q3'*<^

sense:

qw^'m'P^q'q

sa-la

the lower part of a valley


central portion of

^=.'i^gi the

br dab-pa to prostrate one's

self

on the
is

tollow, groove,

e.g.,

a valley. 2. furrow, on the surface of a

ground, ^*''?^'
self, to

c'

lus-ston-pa to

show one's

appear.

V^^Otnfn the body

1217

qw^'^fq lus-kyi divannrf%?i the sense of feeling, in as far as it resides in the skin and the whole
po

full of wrinkles;

and

rg hair.

2.

^T'^-^-f^

dgah-byed

dgra-sta-can

an epithet of Paracu

Rama
coat

(Mnon.).

body of

man

(Med.).

^'S^Tf
hand

lus-kyi

phyag-rgya the configurations of the body

%W$Q
of
y*<

lus-skyob 1.==^'* go-cha


2.

^
= as

and particularly
fingers in

of

the

and the

making
of

salutations to deities.

armour (Mnon.). ni-ma the sun (Mnon.).


mail,

met.

V'l'Tg
pal
parts

lus-kyi

tna-lna

the five princi-

^-^
(Mnon.)
lit.

shim-bu cat
its

the

body which must be

that can contract


lus-rgyags

body.

touched to the ground in making salutation to Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. These are the forehead, the palms of the two
hands, the two knees:

^'^
body.
of

corpulence,

a fat

V P''V8' ''8!'*** F
a

$*<'M Im-nan

1.

l|

ugly body, an epithet

<rj|^rg-q then what


trating to the
parts of the

Vaicravana

is

called the prosfive

(Mnon.).

ground the

principal

body (Khrid.
*rg*i

dgah-byed-qin (Mnon.). a yaksa demon.


(8.

2.=

191).

?j*r'<ipm

Lex.).

^Tt<^

the

lus-kyi-gyas the right side of the

quarter of the

body
;

is

ugly-bodied

a .p a sa-byam) $*r|' the left side of the body lus-kyi-g.yon


is

beings, the place where the yaksa reside [the northern quarter]

demons

&

called *rs* sa-byam (*nff^).

^'^
^'
*"!*
;

lus-can srfK^ that


:

having a body,
|

Syn.

(resp.

sku)

phun;

a living being
^'3'%*! the
is

'^^'3-t|^^
like

^'^^-g^-

po;
1

3q'|<\

thob-byed;
f^'ci
;

tp'^**

rnam-hdsin

life

of aU bodied living beings

g.sugs;
'"

khog-pa;

tshogs;
ner-

(momentary)

a bubble of water (K.


a favourite

hdus-pa

TS t-

zag-pfiun

^V^

d.1,65).
of every

WWWy;^^*^

len;

^C'ZfS-j'wl^

dwan-pohi

skye-mched

body; qi-^-ii^*i lus-can-gnas

(Mnon.).

%*'$*' gron-khyer town, city (Mnon.).


lus-kyi

VrSrMri

reg-pa

^Rnran copu-

lation (S. Ley.).

V'3'Sfi lus-kyi rlan as met. = enci rnul-

l'd lus-gciff-pa xr^rf: of one body an epithet of the planet Budlia

ma

(Mnon.).
Q

sweat, perspiration (Mnon.).

$-j|*rwi fus-kyt9-bthab=W$y*
!

lus-

bud-ined

Mnon.) fighting with the body.


a foot soldier. the devil of the body,
i.e.,

sbrum-pa a

woman

with

child,

a pregnant

woman

(Mnon.).
lus-chas the entire clothing of the

cq

'**'

Kama

or lust (8. Lex).

body comprising
(Mnon.).

dress, hat

and

shoes.

^'^ lus-krab tiger or leopard

Qf^ lus-chen 1. = as met. C'^c.' rna-mon


camel (Mnon.).
2.

$*T^ lus-dkar lit. white body ;= tfi5'


5l'3 nan-pahi rgyal-po (Mnon.) the king of the evil spirits.

epithet of

the planet
I

Eahu

WH^*F'T**r $'i''

$'*!

lus-skyes
;

1.

^f=ai

born of the

body, met. a son

also= 0"! khrag blood

med

rnchog a

handsome woman (Mnon.).


151

1218
^T3*Wi$c.'q
luf-nams chun-wa

a lean

$^'SS hi$-byad form of the body.


^*rqqq lus-hbab as met.s=Em'i rnul-ma sweat (Mnon.).
<g*rn5\q lits-hbod-pa coughing, to cough.

body.
^JH-I

Syn. -T^ fa-srab; *)'*>; ya-med; gkem-pa; W*'&*' name-Chun; fw*K,

stobs-mcd;

^'1

rid-pa (Mnon.).
fearless

^-nii|-sJi = ^'q^'q
firm body.

body,

Syn.

sf<tff

|ri ylo-hgoys-pa or

^^'i
the

hklioy$-pa (Mnon.).

_ Xqprq^q|
pati

q*rift*rq luf-ffiiis-pa of composite

tshogs-bdag an epithet of

body Gana-

qwj(

*f$TW

the secret

parts of

body.
J

whose body comprises those of

man
sidue.

Ins-ma remainder, balance, re-

and elephant (Mnon.).

qr^ri
$w^c.-

lut-rdol-che= <&*'*'* ht$-che-wa


;

Syn. t*'<8<

rjes-lns;

|^'"
">i

plnjir-lus;

huge body, giant

gigantic (&ag. 40).


devil, the

^'^
f(

1/KUJ-lltS.

= q^s the

demon Mara

^f"! lc-k/uuj

>'*^

or

different sec-

(S. Lex.).

i fo/ or qw'KI lus-ldan given as met. ^I'S hjo-mo cow, a milch cow (Mnon.).

tions or chapters. 3 jfti for .and

^0
;

"!'"

idleness
(

and
Yiy.

fighting or quarrelling
83).

alao*:)*'^

qr^q-*<

fas

tdan-ma as met.

woman,
fi'-brgan

a goddess (Mnon.).

or

^'W

'

leg-rgait

1.

(^TP
'

ltts-p,

in

C. also

wt

/a j-/w,
:

poppy, opium
the poppy the

3'Wfi'*'?"! Ic-brgan mc-tog

flower.
|

"fq^'^'B^'^'
l

^g"'

to be left, to

remain behind or at home ir q ft* r ^*'' q to remain in Tibet for SW3'


two months;
indoors;
aje.-arQrq-3j<i

5'c.'p'^q'|gii'Ri

'|'y'

**^'

ti^'

a.^'^

the juice of

has been

left

poppy plant, taken with rice-beer from the mouth (J. stops hemmhorage
,

"ifa'VV" #
;

c - rf
1'

lus-pa to re-

main uppermost
pa
a

gwwg'S'
c*

Ins-pur byed-

(Pth.),

<$'*'*l'

-^'

lus-x'ii

hjicj-ptf to

leave

diapered design of warm a-WjVSWZft-fl|fi fabrics; thus in Mil. dmar-pohi-g.dan a flowered carpet ti'-brt/an
(j.

Jf6).

2.

behind, to leave

remainder.

*rqr<

n)-q3fi <*!! 'OX

le-brgan

hjol-ler

(Pth.)

mn-lus-par entirely, wholly, without


left
;

any

flowered dress with a train (Jd.).

ace. to Jd. surely,


rate.
1.

undoubtedly, at

QT^ k-na
fine or subtle
2.

the soft

downy wool

of

the

any

^wj| Im-phra
Jfl)

glog

lightning.
fig.
{i

lit.

slender body

body= a^^t 9S'*^ bud-med woman


q'5T*

Tibetan goat growing next to the skin and below the long hair, the shawl wool Malida cloth of woollen-cloth, fine
;

(Mnon.).

3.=^

Kashmir.
0)'
J

the waist (S. Lex.).


le-ma
1.

v. "

^^R^fl^-q

lus-hphags-pa

f%%^

holy

lehu. 2. the striped

to body = the eastern continent according a name of Mithe Buddhist cosmogony


;

broad sheets of cotton and wool manufactured in

Sikkim and gen. worn by the

thila or ancient Tirhut. lus-bon


t^j

Lepchas.
of

bulk

the
tall.

body

5)'^^
addition

le-lag

appendix,

supplement,

bulky, corpulent,

(Cs.).

1219
QJ
3j le-lati

rebuke, reprimand, blame,


le-lan bdah-

fully ordained

and ^api'i le-lan-pa, ^'a^-q^-q wa to blame.


$-W*f>^ k-lam mkhan
las-lam-mkhan.
<

adored, worshipped

well-preserved,

well

for

awai

arranged

iJte|*rwci5i|*rq

^rK^r

well exa-

mined;
or

otiprw&isp
useful
;

^f%a

doing

good

le-lo

^"fa

k-lo-nid
tardiness
;

service, to be

indolence, laziness,

^ -aJ'
!

to

benefit,

benefactor

^'lY^I fe-fo ma-lyed cuj don't be lazy 3'Sr^ k-lo-can *irafl, r?ng sleepy, lazy, slothful, also^^^'f*^"^ btan-snoms-can
indifferent (Mnon.)
;

legs-par hp/iel=^'^^ nor-hphel prosperity, increase of wealth or happiness (Mnon.)


;

growing up
to

well,

otij^'
;

)'Sri

le-lo-tea=^'l
fool

suppress or

vanquish fully

glen-pa a
*'

fool,

stupid

(Mnon.);
$'i5r*!j*i

a'*1

gwter

lazy

woman;
slothful

qualified

^-q^-^w
;

Wra

fully

acquired, well

well collected,

le-los-hgros

^'^^^
l

motion,

gathered carefully.

^TSKqjWI ^?rrxw
^ij^-q^'^N

walking very slowly oufof

laziness.

good beginning
l

delicious
^TJI?(

*5,

legs-pa

or

*W,

^*m-q^:cl^;*^irsK-3CTq come '5|<i]*w* q--^ ^5?7j? very


;

wel-

accurate

^TSI 1. good, serving


;

or correct.

the purpose, useful, proper, praiseworthy

^j
ro

goodness, excellence; adv.


taj*r
;

legs-par well, duly, properly.


lays-par hons-so
lo-legs-pa
!*'

an epithet $|rqTY*i iRgs-brjod-ma of the celestial queen, the wife of India.

^
<&,

you are welcome


which
t

a healthy happy year


byas-na-legs

^^g'l'^-qg^-g-q^-q^-^ n
actions are explained (K. d.

of a

Sutra in which the fruits of good and bad


304).

ci-itar

is

the best

way

of doing ?
if

$**T^j'

n)ii>sr?J

nus-na fin-tu legs-so


well; also

you can do

it,

very
well

)*\w% legs-so very well; kgs-kgs-so

done

o)i|*r)fl|*rl<

capital.
tiful C.

excellent, 2. neat, elegent, graceful, beau-

^raR-qp'ij Legs-pahi skar-ma n. of a Bhikshu who had served for about twenty years and committed to memory twelve
volumes of Sutranta works and is said to have attained the fourth stage of Dhyana (K. my. [>, 288).
^IN'q-*]^ leys-bgad elegant description or writings moral lessons. Cognate terms
; :

in

JF.

3. $pr* leg$-mo in /SM. good, as adv. well, duly, properly, like

"fepri

%-/;.

q^-^R-Ji ^,^r 8 h e who

is

always
of

cheerful.

$qr*3i legs-hgro that


of

goes gracefully,
horses.

an epithet

the king
of,

lij-qac,-

tshig-bzan elegant sayings

>

)5.

3<q-qjf*w

we ll thought
i^prq!^
full

15* dge-icahi gtam moral

maxims

P't,l X'

carefully considered,
i$*\pij\

leys-brjog.

^ man-nag ro-ldan also a humorous poem


(Mnon.).

= ^-%la(js-smra (l)
well
said

descrip-

tion,

(Mnon.);

= (2)
or
;

^"tfCfiK^
passed away.

^Tfci

one who has happily

5*rrf^a

elegant saying.
auspiciously

well

or

born

grown

^Tiff: 'benediction,

blessing.

;q^* ^y(j,^ well-dressed


well-accomplished,

ntiJN-^^q
;

%s-#so=eolloq.

^'^,

repairs:

successful

1220
(Yig.
k.

8}

am

en-

[saffron]^.

gaged in assiduously superintending the repairs of the great monastery ot Sam-ye.


^qjjrniSfa legs-psol resp.

thanks, acknow-

h'b-mo

(Cs.

also fcrQ

kb-po)

ledgement, gratitude, in C.
'f|'^ Len-ka-ra n. of a place:
g-q (A. 57).
:

Hind, ^qz, flat, ^'^^q'S moitx-run kb-mo Indian flat, pease lenticular; dto's* leb-can flat, level; ^"'^ kb-kb flat
like the top of a table, level.

w*

leb-ma,

(rarely

"St -o/ori-wa,

n|q

i|*i

kb-thag$

lace,

bandage,

ribbon

Ion-pa) pf.
ge.'

it"

&tof* (rarely 5=.* Ion?), fut.

blaA imp.

^ fon

Cs.,

<f

fort

or

Os.,

lace

^'JS'3'^i'")* dar-shtd-ki/i leb-thags of silk thread Q*\'^ lxiy-kb a flat


;

6/a ?

Cs.

l.=^V
obtain

loaf of bread C.

^'^
;

fin-let)

or fcr^e.-

to receive, get, obtain,

lub-fin a board, plank

^'^

rdo-leb a slab

yna$-nan

kn-pa
:

to

of stone,

cf.

S^'"

gleb-pa (Jd.).
?nr

an

inferior place
ni'i5'ij

viz.

for

being reborn
,

Thgy.

<sm^i5nT^
what
is

the

cause

of
section
of

division,

receiving or getting
2.

speech,

chapter

of

to accept,
to

[material cause]S. offered or given;


;

book.

opp.

<0^vq

hdor-wa
to

also

to

bear,
3.

Syn. *'1

c/to-ga; X-flf^q-* cho-ija shib-

to suffer

put up to seize, catch, lay hold of, grasp, e.g., one that is about to leap into water
patiently,

with.

ma;
iyegf;

*i'*i

sa-rga; f)p) $kab$;


q!'
CJ

^'S

/v/A-

^V?

rab-byed
;

tog-pa;

^wg

du>n-bu;
joa;

Dzl.

to
;

catch

up

to

catch,

to

take

*q'*gw rab-hbyams "5Ti brtag-pa; ^'5

'

prisoner
killed

to carry off,

enemies;

e.g., the arms of w'S^'w ma-byin-par to

brtag-pa (SInon.).

take

what

is

not

^
!

fo

given,
it

to
is
;

steal, to

a year

(1.

rob;

^'i'^ kn-pa hdra

as

if

it

had been stolen from me


i:/iun-ma

Olr.

*,,-*r^'q

klnjim-thag' zodiacal days 2.

= 365

kn-pa to get or take a wife, frq., also to procure one for another person;
jjffll'^'q

nin-ahag solar days).


ishag

3.= 371 **rq|


55'^fg
i5S-?fl|

lunar

days.

8fog-len-pa=
life,

^y y

hphrog-pa
;

to
it
!

beginning
pa,
old,

of the year;

^g'qg'i

/o

Ina-bcu-

deprive of

to kill (Mng.)

to f etch

^'gi'tij'^^'i fo Ina-bcu

Ion-pa fifty years

to take possession of, to of arms) Olr. (Ja.).

occupy (by force

of

fifty

years;

j'*r3rifyr*<
;

bu-mo
^'^c.'^

lo-pnis-tm a girl two years old


lo-dan-lo,

fy'Q'*$ len-pa-bshi in

Budh. the

four
:

S'^'^'q^

fo-re

re-bshin
;

or

kinds of ^'" kn-pa taking are mentioned


(1)

iSj'^'q^ lo-re-btshin,

annually, yearly %- '3f"l'<


-

^qS-^-ci Ita-wabi len-pa;(2)

$
(4)

beginning of the year


or parts of the year
;

3j5
;

a -im divisions
-

Bi'^*ri5'5
g'^S
;

lo-na$ lo-ru

bdag-tu smra-wahi kn-pa

^S'

from year
rf-/o

to

year;

sna-lo, last

year
or

*^*r3i hdas-lo past

hdod-pahi kn-pa (K.

d.

year

^'5

Arf(-/o

V^
and

"I,

51).

this year
6-an-fo

^'^ phyi-lo in
;

(7.

^
of

II

n. of

a place in the district


, .

NfiS

next year

"S^^'5

fo

hkhor-te

Pempo

in Tibet (Zen. 3 3)

after one year

had passed; ^'5-'^'*?^!^

1221
sras-kyis lo-hkhor-te

when

the prince was

one year old (Glr.). The names of the twelve years of the smaller cycle are those

named
//os

after the following twelve animals


Sp.'

how many years have passed, elapsed *WT^i^!M'?'.'^ 'CSW ii'^i ^*i'85'W aii* how many years bave elapsed since the Nirvana of Buddha
i5i'^'?a)

lodu-thal
:

3 byi mouse,
pent, ? r<

glan ox, ?1 stag tiger,


8!
fj

(A. 93).
i

hare, *g"| hbrug dragon,


horse, $"]
ft<7

fbrul serfj

5'^ e a kind of quiver


''

manufactured in

sheep,
""I

spre ape,
;

the

Lo

country

(Rtsii.).

iyff

hen,

and these are

hog combined with the names of


khi/i

dog,

JB^<;

iS'^q lo-hdab=%' f* lo-ma leaves of trees

which

fall

the 5 elements each twice reiterated to

every year.
or "O^vrfci yearn-

make a
1903
is

Thus the year cycle of 60 years. called $'"^*r^ the water-hare year,
yos-lo-pa
is

S'<05rt

lo-hdod=XR%

ing

^ff^f^jf^'Kit.^/^

and tvl"*!

a person born in
;

P, 13)

(Hbrom. he had neither yearning nor hopes

that year, etc. 2. for 3j'?*l lo-tog for ^'*< lo-ma also for tf'i'q lo-tm-wa. 3. prob.
;

whatever, the earthly-minded sinner.


"S'^l

lo-nag

in every ten years


it

there
is

talk, report, rumour, saying, added (like 5^ shod) to the word or sentence to which

occurs one black-year in which


auspicious to do
;

not

belongs: i'^'H'^'lwVrl'*! when a rumour is heard that some body has died
it

1891 was

%'W

any good work the year lo-nag, and 1909 A.D. will

also be a 5'^| lo-nag.


iS'gl lo-phyag

he *qv*tr5;-|5Wrfyj though name (in the world) by his learned discussion, he after all is a liar 4. num. 146 (Jo.). (Jo.).
(Thin/.};

annual rent (Yig.

k.

52)

may

get a

ace. to Jd.

an embassy a suzerain to renew the oath of allegiance.


sent every year to
?g-|ii|*j-^q|*i'q

lo-phyugs-legs-pa

good

ai

|*<

lo-rgyus=i\^'^
;

^iT'fi

story,

harvest and healthy cattle.


'Sj'J'l

account, history

>5'*i'-5^
;

^Ttb news, conibid.

taining a history
3r*fl|

5'*w^
'

or lo-ma %'**ft lo-hdab


leafless;

Tffi

a leaf.
of the

Srsi&s
lo-chags Cs.
lo-churl

^qmf

an

epithet

every second year.'


also for

goddess Pandan Lhamo who when


tising asceticism would not

prac-

%'*'

young;

^'fl't*'<

eat even

lo-tsa-wa chun-wa junior or lesser Sanskrit

single leaf.
Si'w'g

scholars of Tibet.

*'^

lo-chen= *-|'|-a^5

lo-ma-lna the five leaves,

fig.

lo-tm-wa chen-po a great scholar of Sanskrit in Tibet.


i

generally those of the Mahayana Bodhidruma, the Bodhi-tree of Mahayana doctrine,

the leaves of which are


?**'"

$'?1 lo-tog or ^'f"\ lo-thoy sj^i the pro;

C ^*"
81

ts/iul-

duce of the year, the harvest, crop ^'Tl' C'l lo-tog rna-wa to reap it, to gather it in.
?r5<j|-*&<i|'-q^-q

khrimsTpuie morals,

thos-pa hearing

and

comprehending,
literature,

i.e.,

studying

the sacred

lo-tog

mhog-tu
the

bde-ica

B^'^^'^l^'

khyim-Has-hbyuft

jpr^np'^C
(Mfion.).

spos-dkar-$in

Sal

tree

renunciation,

^fa'i'ar'RW dgon-pa-la pitas

residence in a solitude or wilderness

and

%'f lo-tho an almanac,


or

latterly in a monastery, <w<i*rw'^i|*r'<6<q' to be content in the holy brotherhood

^t
(K

d.

327).

1222
-

ZS'Wp fo-kz-A:A=:i

jS'^E.

chu-lhahi fin

IV

interpretation

<wj7''5*V3e.''*r*r

Varuna
(Won.).

tree,

the tree of the god of water

5'lwge.-sS-i-^ (A.
'T]

96).

lo-ma gyon-mahi gtzuns n. of the dhdrani of a goddess who used


Si''j'^*45
fl|!c,*i

lo-ka

world.

ai'^'-^

to dress in leaves of trees believed to


efficacious in epidemics (K. g. 1, 147).

be

hjig-rtcn

dican-phyug

epithets

of

Avalo-

kites'vara Hodhisattm.

or

lo-tsha-wa
to

the

well-known

title

a=^V3Vltt
lyid-snuin (Mnon.}.

durtranslators of

given

the Tibetan
"S'ljB

Sanskrit works.

Jo-

*S'H '%'
plant.

pan= ^i'^'l
a creeping

lo-t&ha-wa

and "^V5 pnn-di-ta

lo-iitahi hkhri-t;in

Indian pandit and Tibetan Sanskritist.


the river

Syn. a'5)'^-%-

kltt-yi

hMri-fin

'$T
putra
in
part of
its-

Brahma-

course through East

ai'35

n of a place in Tibet (Deb.


.

% 5^).
many

Assam.

f ^-^-

Br)c.'|gvgi^ lo-man khur-ldan

an old man,

Also ^'fa'f* Lohin-tara: 5'f^'y QC.* (A. 87). the river Lohintara

the source of treasure.


I |'| log-pa

one who

is

under the weight of

years (Mnon.).

vb., pf.

and secondary
1.

5'W
%'***

lo-mar a year's supply of butter.


lo-tsfian

form of

^"I'" Idog-pa, q.v.

to return, to

annual produce, harvest.


pn-rta&a

go back: <3r^ ywl-du Glr.;


pa-hbrad
Glr.,
BSfll'si'^'X,

^V^loglog-la

Mod-do
to

ar5)'%.'i} lo-yi

met.=\<

ni-nut

the sun (Mfion.).


%'ds*\v
lo-legs,

Glr. let us turn back, IvSiij-qS-aw phyir


log-pd/ji
laut.

the

= ^'^'^v

way

back.

2.

J5j^

come

JT^^ the
good

back, to corne

again.

3. to

turn round,

year in which there has been a


harvest.

to be turned upside

down,

to

tumble down.
rebel.

^"I'l
1

no-log-pa

to revolt,

f'^I'P

^'^IT

silk

or

satin

of the colour of

no-ldog-jM to turn

away

one's face, always


on,
to

juniper leaves (Jig.).


"S'-J)*!

used

fig.

for to turn one's back


nffivuS'STgrii^

/o-f es= S"*i rtsis

monetary account

apostatize:
;

hkhor-wahi no-

also

astronomy (Mnon.).
lo-b$ad=%-Tf
:

Idog-na
to

if

you mean
the

to turn

your back

5'q^
^1 II

the

land of
1

lo-t/io (Cs.).

cycle

of existences,
;

^1'5'SV* log-po lycd-pa to


dis<$*!'' f-N'n

revolt, to rebel

is

also

used to

signify

pleasure, disapproval, unwillingness as in

up

rtsom-pa to plot, to stir an insurrection Glr., log-palog-pa

^'<rM

^'^Bi
lo,

hdi-skad-lo,

3vS

ser-lo,

I'S
$es-lo,

thos-

mktian a rebel Glr.

(Jci.).

thob-lo,

fi'% sgom-lo,

|'5

*\v%
reversed,

II:

etc.

adj.

ft,

inverted,
log-pahi-lam,
;

Qj

III

n.

of place in upper Tibet

Him'tR'ui*!

irrational, wrong; irtS^q lam-log-pa in

(A. 119).

= & wrong way

<^J*lt^P<l

log-po-

1223
la

shugs-pa to rush into error, to turn to


is

yti Log-hdren
rgyal-po
f^*TRRi

bgegs-kyi

what

wrong.

^'^"1

Ita-log

or

5jJ'^'3faj'i
*i'3ifl|'i

an epithet

of

Granes'a

Ita-wa log-pa, v. infra ^"Tg log-lta.


chos-log-pa a

(Mnon.).

wrong
or

faith,

false doctrine,

heresy

3 '3fa| grwa-log,

I' 3)^

jo-log col.

apostate

monk

nun

Siflj'w

an and log-par
:

*T{'.W(HP;J^'H'^ log-pa dud-hgrohi spyod-pa can n. of a religious sect in ancient times who used to imitate the habits
of

(col.) 5*1 fo^

adv. wrong, erroneously, also


-

beasts

and

so

degrading themselves
of

back,

again.

3fa)'w*>*w
to

<i

log-par sems-pa

would perform a kind


tion (Theg.).

austerity

or

to think evil,

have suspicions (about a


a

penance with the hope of obtaining salva3jo|-q-s'ql^-|'^-q a kind of severe ascetical

thing), often=g'
to sin (Jd.).

i'TY

Ita-log

skyed-pa

SiT^'i log-ge-wa [seems to be nearly the

penance
ascetic

performed
to

by

certain

same
prob.

as 5*| i log-pa, adj.


:

l*3ft*3(^'A<OI

religious

sects in ancient India in which

entertaining irrational doubts or scruple; W^wHf^'^ ban-rim log-ge-wa an


inverted
flc-'^w

the

used

expose himself

to

vultures, sometimes burying himself in a

Ian-rim, q.v.

> S*|'%'^'- rft^

log ge-wa-la khyer he took


Mil.']

it

back again
heretical

trench that they might devour his living body other ascetics used to burn a part of
;

from Jd.

^I'f

1!

heresy,

their
B

body under a slow


q ^'W^*'' q

fire

(I'^arspw*).

observance;

\K.'|^'Wi'w5|'||Ki

(Rdm. 19) by

fa]'

to

hold

an

erroneous

bad behaviour one


siii'g

falls into heresy.

notion as something positively good: "ST


Ita-wa)

log-lta

(^'W^'n
and
is

log-par

^'if
'

wf*fi

misapprehension,

mistake,

blunder.
heretical doctrine,
5j^-q's.ti]'q

of

yod-pa hjig-pa

two kinds and I^'R'^'-I


:

^"1
tca

"^

'

'

^
to

'

log-pahi blo-gros= fc

*>

nor-

log-par $cs-pa. The first one denies rebirth, the effect of charity, of self sacrifice and of doing good, also of wickedness and

or *jgri hkhr ul-pa (Mnon.) to blunder, to err, to make mistake.

wrongly perform a thing.

wisdom.

The second one

asserts

that
-

and happiness and misery are divine gifts there is no consequence from good or bad actions and no retribution (K. d. *, 127).

i$i|

civw

lag-par
;

^)obs=f'^'^'^

no-

ts/ui

med-pa shameless

also shamelessness,

effrontary, shameless boldness (Mnon.).


SS'T'Jva.S'ti

Again we

read

log-par htsho-wa to live

10) the doctrine which holds that all things are permanent or that every thing is perishable is considered heretical on account of

perverse means and actions It vice, to live in a sinful manner.

crime

by by
of

is

five

kinds:

8 ''* 35 *'

tshul-hchos
;

kha-psag; ij^|'ft
thob-kyis

gshog-slons

f^wi ft't*'W*
;

both being contrary to the doctrine of

hjal-wa

Buddha.
Syn. ^"iTl log-rtog wahi bsam-pa (Mnon.).
;

these should be avoided

^r^wllV.l.'p'^fijJ by the religious

(K. du.
ng-fc'qwrei hkhu-

503).
to

f5q|-cn,-qgi|^-q

embrace or hold heretili

cal

views:

<TcK'fWr^'

91

the

enemy

%q\-^- log-than a kind of linen (Rtsii.).

of heretics (Tig. k. 10).

1224
;sifl|-q^-ajc.-q

fjrfsrora

downfall,
perverse

sity.

"S^'ifS log-spy od

perverconduct, a

logs the left side frq.

$* %'V* tshur-logs

this

side, n*'%*p* phar-logs the other side, on the

sinful life.

other side.

5flm'"i loys-la aside,

apart,

'5'!*'

^Tlfr'*^ log-sinon-can one

who

wishes or

ocqi^qj-q

logs-la

bs/uig-pa

to

put aside, to

prays to do evil

and what

is

perverse.
log-par smra-

put out of the way,

to clear

away.

|'i?'

^"I'S log-smra or

^T wg'fl

^-aiflii'i)^il thag-pahi $nc-ma logs-yng the other end of the rope 3i*|rc^ logs-nan tin;

wa

falsehood,

slander,

perverse

speech,

left or

lower side (of a cloth).


t '*
int-nta

3.

{;

IN

blasphemy.
Hogs-tshal

HS*rg'i3'W*i
fig.
:

log-smra-waht
of

wall.
Si<i]*rj*i

the

wilderness

the
logs-sk//('s=

Wtsi

the

perversity of speech (Yid. 2).

udder, the female breast (Mnon.).

Syn.

torn" log-sgrub;
;

hdren-txhig

^'iV**! logv **fm- V ny**\ sknr-wa pfi''* fi'%'ll'* l il


'

^'a5'^ Lays chi-n-pohi ri n. of a

hdebs-pa hphya-tshig (Jjfnon.).

mountain in the continent


drin-

of

Purva Viddm

i$n|-n|^j|

log-ffxhril\

(K.

d.

337).
(.

lan log-hjat ingratitude, ungrateful return

Zgnjv^-^-ci /ogs-iin i/od-pa to be disliin


separate, to live

for a service done.


(fifl|'i|$*i
p

by one's
other,

self,

to be solitary

log-giyc-in
-

fornication, adultery

(Schr.).
'

Si<j|

i]$N ^'

log-Qyem

dad-che-wa

one
$*'
is

^1*i
<$i|*!

logs-pa

additional

J1*i'

given up
given up
<Sfl|

to adultery,

an adulterer,

rijytujf-logf-pa spare-provision (Ju.).


J

*-%q\ n|$*r* q"t.

forsake that wife

who
"E Q

<SiIi

toys-*tt

elsewhere

separate, ajmrl.

to adultery

(.).
i

aside.

afa|*r*j'q|VP loys-su bkar-mi or ^1i'

-)*i

%-fej=^' e

nor-wa

or

'*>

j-^u]^-q logs-nu dytir-ira to


1

lay aside.
(Mfion.).

Syn.

hkhrul wa (MAon.) error, blunder.


delights vicious actions and sin, has no faith in in
jq|

3S'^ gi<d-du

"W ^ gshan-du

g^'^

log-sred-can one

who

M
1

or 5E.-^'=jN-q khom-pa leisure,


srfiH-ii^

religion,

and blasphemes the sacred Bud-

spare-time, vacant time, %^'ti^ti


wjij-q not able, not enabled (A. 28)

dhist religion, &c. (K. my.


logs 1.

no time.

113).

'SK.'^S'V^'" '^* '!'^*' whilst


1

the side of anything,

hoping
the
(Mil.)
n9j-q

to

you are always have time (enough), you allow

a hill-side:

g^S-^^wss'^f
14.1} all sides

favourable
;

moment

to

pass

away

of the Lari

(Ebrom. f>, mountain have been overgrown


fruit-trees
9!*'

c'8Vj'<>|v^-i$<ir<Ji*rf-q' r<Jftw-rg*-

with
trees);

dense forest of

(berry

-iSc/S^c: (A. 65) on returning to India I had no time to go to the Jo-wo

S'T^

rtsig-log? the side of a wall,

for religious instruction.


lon-ka,

mdun-logs

fore-side,

front-side,

5fp

M-klia,

^'l

lon-gri

rgyab-logs back,

back part of a
surface
of

intestines, entrails, guts.


'^ lon-ki

thing
earth.

5''S fl |'

sahi-logs

the
(Chinese) a kind of red cloth
(Rtsii.).

2.

direction, side,

region: ^'tiS1

i<<j)5r<^

rkon-pahi logs-nas from the region of the feet, up from the feet (ScA.) "I^
;

manufactured in China
afc'q'JX n. of

district in

the province

^u|^ yyas-logs the right side,

'^''HP

g.yon-

of

Kong-po.

1225

3
o
a^'*
1

lon-wa pf.

Idon-wa, as vb.
:

and secondary form 1. to be blind, and


:

lafi-

mdsod treasury, repository (Mnon.).


Sf'\'lPl*r
ci

as adj.

blind,

blindman.
a blindman

blinded, 3k' 3 lon-po,

also as
"Sc.'^'S
-

sbst.

perfect happiness, full

enjoyment

lon-wa-po

both materially and spiritually.


or 'Sj^'^l lod-pa

(Cs.).
?/r.)

2. also 5e.n q Ions-pa,

or
<fe.'35

*.'*!

lan-wa.
5e.'3

^'3 lod-po=$\Q

llwd-

pa l.=relaxed.
Or
ankle-bone.
in
careless.

2. =

>'^'*^ le-lo-can lazy,

-6w
'

Ion-Ion

uprising

waves,

the poor

class

of

cultivators

bulging out.
ifo* fons imp. of

who

are

unable to

raise

a good crop

^'i

lon-wa

rise up,

(Rtsii.).

awake, get up!

^"W**8
now

*^

let

him
;

Ion
Jfy'me.'

1.

news,

tidings,

message:
lon-

come out from


in the

in side or

Vf'4iVl'1M'V q

from
et

his house

lon-bzan

UP and wait
1.

good news,

<S^'|t.'

sprin-wa to give notice, send word,

send a

way

(A. 129).

message;

'^'|j

!5'' c'

lon-skyur-wa to give a

foN'ffr lons-spyog HfrT,

WtT
with

attain-

ment,

enjoyment,

esp.

regard to
:

reply; 5arVri|vi'-3fa lon-shig khyer-la fog let me know, send me word.


l

sensual pleasures

and eating and drinking

Ion-pa

1.

reached,

arrived at;

<WJ"Vfl'i:|^ lon-spyod qa-la-byed they enjoyed themselves on meat, <Sc.'sjV%'^'

SV^'V^
you
lo

khyod lo-du-lon to what age have

w'\

reach, or

what

is

Ions-spy od fin de-lag-byed


fruits of this tree
;

they lived

your age.

<5'$'&r3i$

ci-tsam Ion

how

old are

on the
dance:

habit, enjoy sensually.


i

*Mr|frq to co2. plenty, abun'

you

''%

li

i5
i''i

bcu-drug-lon I
to elapse,

am

sixteen

to

w-qc^<fc*r|Vv r'*
'i

t<
\'

C|

Iwq they
!

pass, in

'2. years old. a general sense


:

had collected an enormous quantity of food and drink; <Mri"^ lons-che-wa great
riches;

^*IE. Er^q'^-q-^E/ after

many years had


rin-shig lon-te
-

elapsed

(Dsl.)

^'^Tfy'5

wealth,

property,

^W'tVi'^W
;

after a long time, ^e.'qv*ri^ q^


T>M-lon-par after a short time.

rin-por

5v|*

lons-spyod-kyi bdag-por gyur he beof the property (Dzl.)


|

came owner
to

*&Yi"

los 1.
is

in truth, indeed

i.^'

g-ti5'5e.'|f^'t

>

he was not
(to

bring an offering

enough Buddha) (Ja.).

rich

t,n-c5-^^ he

3.=^'r<

nor-rdsas or <*|Vi hbyor-pa


fortune.

and refuge. 2. go, could you go


can.
3.

indeed the lord protector can you J3Y^9j'S q fc' c


''!
'*''

5'f q los.-thub yes, I


ifa'JF-q^
it it
is

wealth,

^^'SS'
possessed
;

true,
;

certain
certainly

ldan=^^\ ^ prosperous,
of
health,

sure
pass.

and true

will

come

to

prosperity

and

happiness

155

^ fa

1. is

the twenty-seventh letter

leprosy]^.

3.

for

-*]'l,

the stag.

4.

of the Tibetan alphabet corresponding in

muscle,

5'-*?

thoracic muscle (Jo.).

sound to Sanskrit n.
like ace. to

It

is

A in the words shin, sharp,


;

pronounced etc. but

Syn.

H"!'!"

khrag-skyes

fil'WS^-fl
lus-ztifis

khrag-las gyur-pa; <$w%wiftn-ii

palatal

-la.

in C.

it is

distinguished

gsum-pa

(iffion.).

from ^ only by the following vowel being sounded in the high tone. 2. num. = 27.

^'^
sti.)

-^'^ ya-hkhon grudge, resentment, hatred.


fa-kon for

(Vat.

Sr $*r tions are attached to this letter ac^qi^^^g-^r^'3-W^^ (K. d. \


:

II

In Budh.

various

significa-

a raven

*)'^ qa-fkad the cawing or croaking of the cry of the stag. ;

TB1

lilt)

it

exhibits to all things the state of

dried meat

$a-klmg bag in which powdered is kept by travellers during a

perfect peace.

Again we have:
So, too:

journey in Tibet and Mongolia.

f^l
(Ebum.
],

fa-khog the body of a slaughtered

283).

-V$rr3

animal, without the skin, head, and entrails,

(K. my. *\, 208) *) exavoidance of the five plains the perfect kinds of miseries.
crg-3E.r}-gE-*ri*

*'*!

flesh

of a large animal,

$t'-*j

that of a smaller animal.


*]'%

fa-khyi ,.^' &'$

BL

hound, a hunter's
r

III:
c,

m,

^TfJTT
|'5T<ii

1.

flesh,

meat:
of

dog.
*!

^NT*^

s^s being fond


-*1'$=.'i

H fa-kftra fan

[bile]i8 .

meat

cuts off the life of animals.

=
1.

^KVrc.^1
flesh,

$n
to

thin, emaciated

TWM

fl'HI fa-khrag flesh


-

yak's

for
:

body

-|

Hfl|'fl|wi a

and blood, meton. sound body.

W-*] mutton; -^^*S'


roast

C|

to boil meat,

2. for

children born of the same parents,


fa-AAAo

ya-bcud the three kinds of flesh which are psum


possessed of different peculiar properties
(1)
:

reV"

meat;

-T^iVW

-q'lffy

= ^^'^or ^'0
enemy
;

anger,
bear-

fury,

enmity, an

fj fy'9q
i

l*<

jj-^-%2j
;

human flesh
3).

(2) S* 'f-^ otter's

ing grudge against

a person, harbouring

flesh

(3) a%<&--*\

hphyi-waht-ya the flesh of

enmity,
fl'^pi

v. -T^fa ya-kon.

the

marmot (Sman.
2.

fl^| q

S|
|'

sexual
5)' J
fe.'3
.*)

fa-goi

colloq.

for

-^'^
lit.

yam-got

instinct.

surface of the body,


flesh
;

lower garment.
nqjqj*<

']

?fa* [a lump of

a senseless person] S. *|'5^Vij spots, stripes, etc. on the skin (of an animal) -T^P qa-dkar white or fair
;

ya-hgugs

TWJ
of

curled flesh

or

body

[the flower

the tree Butea

frondosa]S.

complexion.

neous

^'^J $a-bkra n. of a cutadisease Meg. [a kind of white

^J'P'

ya-rgyags
;

fat

meat;

fl'JI"'"

colloq. corpulent

^'J*" ya-rgyags healthy

1227
corpulence.

'Hwgt*
;

fa-nams rgyas health


i

fleshless,

emaciated;

and

ill-health

-<B*r| H'%.'4j<|-<i becoming

also,

name

of a hell.

healthy after illness or loss of flesh in the

T^S
*I'9^

$a-hbu a maggot.

body

also

healthy corpulence.
htshag-bzan
2!
;

f-iby a

in

IF",

boil, abscess,

ulcer

Syn.

mark

left
*'

lash,
is

weal

(Jd.).

$ku-$a hbyor-po; f
stobs-ldan (Mnon.).

?a-sbyan

described as

gtobs-bcas;

TW*^

Oa-siion-can

n. of

a heretical
treatises

Tl^' fa-sbran
bottle-fly (Jd.).

qf^\
n. of

flesh-fly,

blue-

lama of Tibet who wrote many

explaining the Buddhist tenets wrongly and performed Buddhist religious rites in a reversed manner and who afterwards

J *[* fa-ma

1.

a kind of singing
*|,

bird like the linnet (K. ko.

2).

2.

the

became a convert

TeV^i^
sect (D. R.).

to Bon. He was called and belonged to the

placenta or after-birth, the bag or pouch in which the embryo is formed and which
of the child
W=ft.

*W*

comes out immediately after the delivery hence, also, a wet nurse or
:

T^i fa-can
root
;

fsnsr,

JU<MI<.?|

a fibrous

3. = ^')'^ raiment of
|,

the gods (K.

a medicinal plant

commonly

my.
called

7).

KatkijS.
the
*T*^

*T*i^

qa-chen

*jrmfa

human

flesh

fa-rmen fleshy tumour, a lump in muscular flesh. 'J'^'^wq fa-tshan

(Sman.)
Tt^'* fa-rfen
s't

dmar-po a tumour resembling a weal or a


wart.
fif
\'<\
-

ftin% wfasj [car-

*]'t*

fc-rtsi=-']'

complexion,

colour

nivorous, a goblin] S.

of the

skin

g*ri3 g'3r-*rJ"$K'p (Qbrom.

T^
ant.

fa-ne near blood-relation, descend-

34)

the

Brahman's

daughter

of

fair

complexion.

T*
Syn.
(Mfion.).
l'*

fa-tsha 1. affection
;

-T*'*K (Jig. 35)

|V

rgyud-pa

without affection
1

ace.

to Jd.
2.

a,

friend;

*^ amicable, attached.

hot meat.

*T^*i

fa-dus the

month January when


land-lords in

f2
16).

meat
Tibet

fa-tshe=*i\-

f a-''(
l
[

*\*.

is

cured and rent paid in meat col-

nickel silver (Jig.

lected

by Government and
(Rtsii.).

T*^ fa-mtshan=-t
'QC^vfa [lucky

\'$*\*l

fa-stags (Mnon.)

or unlucky
l

marks on the
[know-

*|'9*.

fa-phin

1.

(Chinese)

a kind of

body]&
body]S.

*j'*i^''

\3'S

ilfTTl% 1%^T

tea (Rtsii.). 2. meat cooked with phing (a kind of vermicelli extracted from
peas).

ledge of lucky or unlucky marks on the

2?

fa-6o=\3J enemy;

=-*HJ%<w*rv
id.

*)'*?* fa-hdser

wart;

<

')'

*^'-sa(

one bav-

ing warts in his skin.


27}.
*)'*

fa-sa or

-*|'

a^

fq!i(T^

1.

prop, fleshgen.: a class

ga-mo
.-*

1.

mushroom.

2. is

described

eater, carnivorous animal.

2.

sheep-fold

(Rtsii.).

of

demons.

-*p'?i

and

-fl'a'^'9

are

two

1228
kinds of

such loathsome

names

of others of

demons, the which are as follows


:

'$ pi-lit,,

V^'|'$ ne-wahi

pl-lu,

I'^'WE

'Vfl fa-lhag excrescence on any part body which, ace. to some, is a sign of wickedness.
of the

pl-lu bsaii-po, I'qj'w.'"'*) pt-lu

wi

bsam-pa,
<

WW*r
1

bsam-pa

ma*

yin-pa, fl|^cq
za-byed,

q.

Q pdun-wa bzan-po,

^ ^
(m
'

(mv-

|*uKwZi pt^tf
mi-bzad-po (K.
g.

M*-F>,

fa f "*
-

'

a larg6 number a
>

a-qV5

S 2*6).

numerical figure (Ya-sel. 56).


"^ T| fa-a a kind of
*! Ml *J fa-ka-nM,

-q'jS'gc; Ca-aahi-fflifi

n. of

a cannibal-

game

(Fat'.

fi.).

island situated beyond the island of horned L i a.*-.-. *^.-ftr-/ir j x 335). *K\ *i ) cannibals Jtf 3 S=. (K.d.**,
:

rvm'Ti

more
in

fully

p-r-fpw

*.

T'lT

co-sw

srtn-po

W9

.,

cannibal

saffron +

from Kashmir, _

^ifj--^-Bi

hobgoblin.

stone, or

ca-ka ci-la n. of a precious ^ w


:

gem
,

^'T-T'W-^W
n.

y^"W

fa-ka ft is a protection against evil spirits.


ffr.'

c-so^

Jtiva

[dry

flesh,

one who

rnw n *fl^
' '

eats flesh]*.

Ca-^rt^ V

of a place

m Tibet

Tl*'*

4'q n. of a celebrated Lio-tsa-wa 01

^^ai-q^ fa.vsig bdu


disease [white leprosy]&

fw

kind of

that plftce (Deb

^
(Jtf)

5*'V5

fa-/)Ao r-ri!a

[medicinal

I'Wfl'ir Ga-hug ftag-tgo n. of a sacred


place in Tibet (Deb.

plant Costus specious]S.

43).

-fl-^-^
5fq|-9|-fll^*i

fa-yi-mclwg f^ii;

as

met.=

wn

^
ite

fa

. cAM

=%'

gofi-mo ^rfxrwi the

Crossoptilon grouse

srog-gi-pnas the heart, the seat

of life (j|r<50.).
.

no

dred.

blood.
*

-1'^

i'^fa-yta-4on ?.id (MnoH.).

^I'S

Crt .gto

=^~
j|

fc/

M (Fat.

sfl.).

4j-^'5*5 fa-# Ao-^a a religious instruc-

tion

of

the

Tantrik class:
jj.^.v^.
Ya-sel.

,,. q
of

^W
.

&-q-(gr-

only, simply : r^'3 J^J6 rdsun-po fl rdsun-po fa-$tag=&i

* ^'^

f-?<^

'

22$.

[S'alihotra

was

falsehood pure rkyafi-rkyafi only false,


simple.
1

and

celebrated teacher

the science of

-TV! fa-dag mere, merely, only:


1

horses in India]S.
-fl'oi^

fe'-1 W*
Qr^Tia sons

c-/w revenge by

death for killing

i.

.|i.

W>i'n<r

Uciiig

khyehu fa-dag btsa S -te only as born* 'Wfl|'R5c.*l'|'-fl'i'fl| TO^ uuiu,


of

they are

all

T*| fa-%
W.
(Jd.).

warped, oblique, aslant in


,,
,,
l

^^^
f

1t-q^n-5*of the

them poor people ;q^ they all came to the

-.,,.

^^ (j^.

T^"!

fff-/ofif=-*|''5* l'^

ll
l

fa-log-log bloated.

, ,

-fl'^,*y

Ca-ra-pa n.
5)<

of

an Indian

a-^

is

explained as

W3V ^^
j;

(Z<>1

'

'Qpr^
as

9 a-ra

hbigs-byed

fa-srab

= J)'^<*

fa-nams (Mnon.).

j<.fq<(i

met

"^

arrow

1229
ga-na
jpir

hemp,

Cs.

flax

fine linen;

-f^S'^ a gar-

section of the
-

Sakya

race,

-g'3'^'-*!*

also

ment made

of fine linen.

called !

g*w^'Xrt

the lama

who founded

ga-pos a thick blanket in Ld.

the monastery of Sera near Lhasa (Rjenam. 353).


*] giva

**
ga-wa-ri

HSR a hunter; a

or

-^'^

1.

blood.

2.

= $%y
Amdo

hunter-tribe.

overflowing of rivers and lakes, in


ri-dbagg-pa
dialect.

Syn.

^'i rnon-pa; ^'^"'i


Qa-wn
ri-pa
n.

(Mnon).
Jjfq-^-q

of

Buddhist
a
class of

Tantrik eaint, a pupil of Nagarjuna (K.


dun. 6).

nymph:

f^'iww^-^-g^-ni-^Qi-BS (A. 102}.


go-rag dried apricots with
little

"^'^ gwa-wa or
4

'

-*|'

the large stag

of

pulp and almost as hard as stones.


-*|'^'-^'* ga-ra go-re
in
(cf.

Tibet with ten to twelve points on each


horn,

including under this

name some

M|Vi bger-pa)

W. moist
*

three species.

(Jd.).

Syn.
dha-ra)
^|'C|
;

yj'i
i

rwa-bcu-pa;

(*Tp-'5'*

pra-sa

-^'^,

ga-rar sf^T a kind of sugar,

-^'

gwa-wa

(Mfion.).
n. of

refined sugar (Cs.).

^'^ Qa-wa rna-wa


like

a country

ga-gan a kind of Chinese tea.


'

in the east of

India the inhabitants of


those of the deer

which have ears


fa-la yu-rin

(-^i^'U"s-

(K.

d.

*>

267).

jjww^TEirfr) (Med.).

"^

"^'

Ga-nAz-te

snftg^

the
in

famous early

disciple of

Buddha.

H p* Qwa-wo Kham (Lori. ' 3).


4

sgan n. of a district

J-'VI'S'T^'P Ca-ka Vyakarana n. of a

f
of

gwa-sa-na (mystic)
g. ?, 26).

a class

Vyakarana or Sanskrit grammar by Acarya


Chandra Oomin.
T3' a WH'^fr( Ga-kya Iny-na be-con <tyiiif<u nw the S'akya who carries a club in his

Brahma? (K
f
"^P|

gak-ti arfw

spear, lance,

pike,

of

sword

also trident (Cs).

hand

(Yig. IT) [n. of the father-in-law of Buddha according to the LalitavistaraJS.

gag

'

ql*'

broke,

it

burst

asunder (Sch).
f a ff~? a ff

"*T^J
to

Od-kya=^'i uro
last

n.

of a race
;

^
1.

pendant, hang-

the Sacce of the ancients; the

Buddha belonged prob. common names by which Gautama Buddha is 1 = known S'akyag'S'l"' universally
which the
: '

ing, projecting.

fags=F-W*

joke, jest, fun:

^'i to rally maliciously, to

turn

into ridicule with sarcasm


joke.
2.

M'-'l'P' a

bad

muni

g'j

cause of contention, object of a

1230
dispute or a quarrel,
quarrel in gen. (Jd.).

matter in dispute,

high and low;

any undulating
stone
;

surface.

^J'JJ fag-ma ^qfl


gravel
;

or

rock,

^C9I
nose;
nose.

fafis

I: or -^^'^
nostril,

*w,
i

resp. the
tip of

-*|r*r^ gravelly

W**'
-*|1'^S

a plain

-tE-^'HE.'

-fls.*'!"

the

abounding
ground;

with gravel.
;

rocky

i^^nuf^fR'^r^*jk r(^'v)p
(i.e.,

-fl'TVI gravel

*)*!''

earth

mixed
(Jd.).

saying that attachments are bad he knit


his nose

up with pebbles, stony


-'

sterile

ground

brow) (A. 106).

$afl

a kind of tambourine used by

the Bons during their religious services


(Lon. * 5) v.

W^'

wail.
1.

II: n. of a district of Tsang situated to the north of Tashi-lhunpo (Lot. *. 5). J|Mr3-^-*n Catis-kyi shon-tshnl

| -^'Tj^ Qan-kar u^K

n. of

a reli-

Also n. of a gious sect in ancient India. Tirthika teacher who held:-

^ww&'W

one of the 37 holy places of the Bon (G. Bon. 38). spfWVF-' Qans-rnarngKn a town with a monastery in Shang under a Jong-

pon
of a

(Rtsti.).

^p&FflfR fads

rtsa-gner n.

(Tfog. S3).

2.

an epithet of
cular.

pkce
fad

in
l.

Shang

(Deb.

if

11).

Mahes'vara.
9 an-k/ia

= ^.-Q

straight, perpendi-

conch shell;

V-W%

2.

mark

of punctuation resembling

m jjE.-p5'!jqw^ the country of Shangshung


(Tig. 9)."

a perpendicular-stroke, also or^l'^S' Is a diacritical sign of about the value of

S^S
;

our
* (Jig. 25) warp,
;

comma
or,

or

semi-colon

^'^

the

-^il

fan-t hag =*&*'**'

double

perpendicular-strokes
in

dividing
;

the longitudinal threads of cloth

length.

sentences,

metrical compositions
-fS
;

^C'^C'

fan-lafi=^y\

sabre,

sword

"V-^S the four-fold


sections
IS,

at

the end of
the

knife (Sfnon.).

and chapters
first

^I'-^S

dotted

1.

flK'-^C' fan-faA crane (S. Lex.) (Zam.


the height of

sfi4^4
5).

^N^tt?*
*fi

an ornamental form of the ordinary


put after the
-i

y***-frto a
that subsists

syllable of a line
*)>

to

bird of

man
&c.,

make

(Sch.).

on poisonous

drugs,

fabulous
feet,

fad-pa or

"HV" and

"HfV" to
'lYJ'Ti.

creature with wings and bird's otherwise like a human being;


ace. to Cs.
:

but
fa

comb, to curry,

(a horse), also

*). '*!*'

pheasant or partridge.
J
-*|*.'
l

2. n.
;

of

flower:

-''^'5

q
!

v *>'*

Also: to brush, to stroke, to rub gently with the hand in (Jd.). f ad-ma curry-

'.

';
i

tnis

comb, horse-comb

(Sch.).

S'angs'ang flower
(A. 105)
;

is

not found in India

^'FST'iS- wrpV*!*! charmS'ang-S'ang and


one year old

fad-yar=
t
:

>'$

ing

is

the forest of
(.4. 11^0).

^ **'|'^l

ya-ru a yak-calf a skin of a

juniper

yak-calf (Rtsii.).
\

Syn. i'^'l'"! dshl-wan dshi-pa-ka; ^1'

fan

1.

union, mounting, lining of:

^'|S

ditg-htsho-byetf

^'^^

fan-fan

^flj^*r-fj^'S}X skad-gnis fan-sbyor

two

differ-

dehu (Mnon.).

ent languages joined together, n. of a

1231
Sanskrit and Tibetan vocabulary;
to Jd. a

lie,

falsehood,

*p'-<J

>'V

C|

to

lie,

to

cheat;

*F<Jr*^

deceitful,

fraudulent,

with iron bands.

2. 3.

small-boat;

-^i

a
in
:

crafty.

ferry-man

in

C.

snow-leopard,

= ^51 fam "llander


(opp. to

(
]

ffiam the lower part of a


;

W.

(cf.

*p).

4. difference,

distinction

W^IV to distinguish, decide, differentiate: Wl^-W^'lV* as nobody else is able to decide ^ $an-$or affected
it.
3 'ft'-

thing, also that of a country

-*]w a low-

"ig^ and
:

ft'")-

"I^'^
:

p$am-du adv. and postp.


^c,'^--*)*)-^-^*^

below, at foot

by company, union, or companionship.


fan-pa I: 1. wrongly spelt for a butcher r^-*fl-i sinful butcher
; ;

their

respective

they will be treated of in chapters at the end;

^S'-^T^ un der

it,

underneath

that.

-fprSfpi

Q,

slaughter-house, butcher's shop, ^^'| butcher's knife -*ft'3p sinful ignorance of


-' ;

qam-gos =*]*<' *w under-vest, under garment; ^'Wi fam-thabs ^w^m, fcHW.


resp.
g'-*|*'

sku-$am, a cassock-like
-*|rw

garment
a

slaughtering rower of a boat, boatman (Jd.).

an

animal.

2.

master or

worn by Tibetan monks.

Cam-ma

man

or

woman

of

Lower Ladak.

-*)!

g^-Ej-^ Oam-tAabs snon-po-can a

II

l.=Hwrci nes-bab-pa, fault


^-rf-^'flq-j, by the
fault

Tirthika Pandit

who preached a
1

perverse
1

system of Tantra and used to wear a blue


1

of polluting the royal residence (A.


2.

1U)-

petticoat

J"*5'l'<rf^ <ltp^W<f '*wpj*ftT

m^f,

3j?rfoa, *fbr?W,

ugly, frightful.

^'S'w he was an

outsider

(i.e.,

non-

f "^'y'
-H^'l
n. of

2'

Gan-ti-pa n. of
5).

an Indian

Buddhist) called the blue robe (A. 66).

Buddhist teacher (K. dun.


+
;

% ^JT^'OI Cam-bha-la
eastern

n. of the

Budwhere
in the

dhist Utopia, probably the capital of the

Qan-di-la or

^^'^"i
*,

Greeks,
of the

i.e.,

of

Bactria,

a race (K. du.

333).

Buddhism
first

Mahayana School
and
first

a wild animal of Qan-dmar


the deer class,
called: ^'V"!*"'^"!

century before
Christ

(K. ko.

after

flourished.

century The Tibetans

%*)
gan-Ja a kind of Chinese tea.

of the

fifteenth
it

century A.D. in their

anxiety to find
to

on

this earth are alleged

have identified

it

with the capital of

Gun-dun the Chinese provinces


of Shantung (Grub.
*
Ij).

Gab

n. of
4
;

a
t
1

is iV*|c.' Spain. often spoken of as a country in the northwest of Tibet, fancied to be a kind of

S'ambhala in Tibetan

district

between Sakya
n.
I

and Shiga-tse

''|''S

Qab-sgo-lna
1

of

a place inTsang: ^*r-*p'|' g'<>ir|^ i5-2 (A. 88) then at the time of proceeding

to Journey of a book written by S'ambhala, Panchen Paldan Yeshe of Tashi-lhunpo.

paradise.

-p^-8(iv9W<$q|
n.

from Shab-go-nga.
whispering; jocular saying or speech, a joke;
"^

-*^
east
1.
;

far

3%

aro, S^T,

3WTS
;

1.

the
;

-*)Vfi\n

eastern direction or quarter

"^

$ab-fub

whisper,

jp^*)-5(c.

C ome

from the east

<P'^' VS
;

resides in the east, a resident of the east

gq-iv|-q to whisper in the

ears.

2. ace.

*]vi inhabitant of

an eastern country, an

oriental.

-*H

H*

the sun (Tig. k. U).

far-wa
2. pf.

1.

's^i

rise,

^^5
eastern
n.

dawning.
of

^4
hills,

firaT,

one residing in the


the early sects
of

and secondary
3.

form

"wvi

one of

"y*'-^, sunrise,

S*-ai-^ dawning in the

Buddhism,

qvqT'Wfl|*rti

Purva Videha
Buddhist
2. terrain.

mind.

of the eastern continent of

cosmogony.
of

^'^
i-^q(

south-east.

a tribe. 4. n. of king son of king Vl'sj'i, sragi Utthanapada, this king was a contemporary of Buddha.
n. of
;

*)-1*

into the flesh.


l

^- w
^'8*
68)
;

= ^-q

or

*vd^ drought,

rainlessness.

a far-ma (as'*^'^'*) 1. full-blown female ace. to Jd. grown-up 2. Sch. a strip girls (collective noun).
;
: :

yar-gyit forthwith, straight (A.

T'jq'i
stitches.

far-rgyab-pa

to

sew

in

long

-^'Jl

far-rgyag directly,

straight
at

away, at

onoe:

^'T"!*' run
as

once

fal-dkar a kind

of

white

silk
it is

scarf used for presentation to

gods

far-hgyur-byed

met.=

described as p-q^^-^^afS'^-Q
yal+wa

(Rtsii.).

blood
a

harrow;

to

rgya-mtsho chen-po seems to he the Pacific ocean, the great


(Jar

harrow

(Sch.).

ocean extending to the east


(Tig.
k.

of

China

fal-nm stony ground


side consisting of detritus
;

mountain
full of

U).
c.'|f Car-sgo me-lon glin n.

-prri

of

sharp stones

(Jd.).

a place

(Rtxii.).

I'Ql

fal-ma-li

sirajr^r a

tree

Qar-kha
also

n. of a place in Tibet.
;

of hell the leaves of

the chief or ruler of Shar-kha

which are sharp and pointed resembling swords, and when hellbeings try to climb up this tree it immediately changes the direction of its swordlike

name of a celebrated Lama of that place who was known by the name Pandan
Shar kha-wa (Yig.
'E
f ar-ja

$).

leaves

and points towards them

to

pierce them.

tea imported to Tibet

from
frts

Amdo

(Jig. 22}.

1.

part,

*'^
rice;

id.;

gr^w

*p.'^i

far-rat a kind of

cotton cloth

p art o f this
to distribute,.
.

J]i'^-g-qff-q

formerly manufactured in Bengal

and

Assam

few

(Tig. 21).

.among (Jd.). 2. some, a W-^* some days *i|v-*i> frq. in


;

colloq.

as

"

ka-she," *m

^qpt-

O r f '^)'^ l

'l'

far-pa

l.=^'i
;

^fta

collected,

^'

please, give

me

some, a few (A. 105).


*)*<*>
l.

gathered,

risen

also

a young

man,
'

grown-up youth.
;

2. ^<(<i

Udayi

the rising
-f'fl'^'

^r*

as-che or
2.

one n. of a king of the Litsabyi race


(Lou.
*

v?Fre=>-aYi a good deal, the greater part of much. 3. fw& pr ^"I'Q


;

5).
<?tor

very strong, acute, powerful

TH

far-po

1.

W.

adulterer,
2.

on the

jpj-i^e.- (Ya-sel. 19).

\W*!V'*>stupid;

part of the husband

(Jd.).

a youth.

to

become very

dull or

1233
&i or ^*r&^ in an eminent degree, in an exceedingly great measure -pr^'*>'
*j*r
:

the fruit called S'iris'a grows five fingers'


in breadth on the appearance of the star (planet) S'ukra.

^l

6-'

did

not

grow

very

powerful or

strong.

"M**^I f*'->
(Jd.).
?Q

W.

clinking,

jingling

pf.

and
die,

secondary form of
to

*$').

1. vb. to

expire,
is

to

go out
died.

l'*?f\
(as 2.

$i-rog in

W. a

sort

of early

light,,

fire);

3j^
adj.

barley.

dead,

partic.

and
;

f^wf?,

lifeless,

dead,
;

body 3j-q-*rqvVJK-3* one already dying stiU


recovered;
ceased (Jd.)
ciations of
2)-iA$q|*i

deceased

3'*^'* ^"Hl corpse, dead

%<* 9 i-la wrongly for | W ', Ca''i**< moral behaviour. =S*


Jt

'

? i-la

3'^-$w
;

the body of

the deasso(to
;

%fr*V^

^cw'^n; the
of the

$ig 1. for S*! after

final

2.=

the dead, funeral observances

be)

able:

^fil^^l^X

now you

;tnsr

the quarter

dead,

the

south, in
;

which quarter the lord of

have said that you would not be able do that work) (A. 60, 136). 3.
louse
;

death dwells
the dead,
i.e.,

Sj'^^s^^W the
*Pf3
;

food of

S'^fll

common

louse

W^h sheepbug
;

(to

^m
full

also

food given to

louse, tick, |'2fa flea, $j|'3n or ^'^i|

lamas, &c., at funerals.

^qwq
of
lice.

to clean

from

lice;

fy'&i

^'w

$i-ki-ma='&-FN
<

^fij;

8 bst.

5 dying, death: )'^

i'5

in dying; 3'^'*'

^ig.ge.wa ace. to Jd.

1.

stand-

J^-nl-p-sr^ h e
he
is

at the po j nt of at death's door.


jg

ing or lying close together, close-bonded.


2.

trembling, tottering, wavering;

with

n.

of a king

who
my.

*>i|

looking this

way and

that,

looking

mourned
f, 526).

at the death of

Buddha

(7T.

about, perh., also, rolling (the eyes)] (Jd.).

relaxed
ko-la n. of

al C I ^'T^j'
in Orissa

a place

also relaxation.

Also

3)pril as in

BY

on the seaside (Dsam.).


Cv

^pr^i,
fira%i
Y* (A. 66).

fY^,

3ffrt (A.

150) having

^ n'P^'^*^
a peacock (^.
;

ft-kkan
"1,

di-la

Ao.

now you

said

you would not


Also

5).

of

medicine:
S'iri

^'P'p f' n khanda (a^) a kind %*F|'^'-*'***rV^fc


>

relax, but you have some resources. rocking in Mil.

*j*
'

f in

gerundial particle for

"&.'

^^I^'X

khanda and molasses taken


f>,

after a final *.

together induce sleep (K. my.

341).

II

1.

C9, an, a
;

tree,

%'*

id.,

n. of a tree, "^ ft-n'-fff ftj^sr t its flower and fruit (K. du. 9, 2 76) [Acacia

in col. $in-dum
fruit tree,

J"%'

a berry tree or
-

t"f<V%' a leafy
2. Sire

tree; 5(*r%
;

smsa]S.

%-?r

)'^-T^'S' ''^'<' r
(K. my.
f>,

withered tree.
of
;

wood, timber
;

made

wood %'^"I some wood

("5,'^e.-

timber,
156

1234
timber-wood, g"V%' fire-wood, fuel, */*%*'

VJfr
(Mtn. 3).

?M0=19*
fVJ-A
or

spyi-shur (mystic)

dry-wood.
+

%'TT?
tree.

ka-ku-bha

f*
I,*
;

the

3 K '8
image.

^*^f*$
:

any wooden
the Pdtala

Arjuna

!%

a Syn.

^w

.o-xs-^fla
-^c.

srid-sgrub fin; fif"'"

dpah-boni-ftn -l

j.

HC-

SS

3 K 'B'^

fin gkua-nar

i|i*<s

Syn.
\'vn

*1 ^'<A'1'f

hdod-pahi
;

pho-na;
me-tog

mdnod-tha-ma
;

**'?T3'^ 11!
;

t%^l'|
ter^M
WMO
; ;

f*d *<>-*

&-*?

^tftraim^^

rtsa-nag

qix^-a| lus-nan-mig
(Mnon.).

wfyfr^
-

the tree of cuckoo's eye [the plant -4steracantha longifolia^S.- with syn.:

-afckyi

gv%'

\* rfri-W

BT^

A-Ay-i

-^

^ ^^ ^M= ^-^
(

tite-tog

lt

rf

tfl

/-w.

<fon

3^'%'gc.' bur-cin srun (Mnon.).


^E.'i)^'5

fin kir-ti

a carrying-trame tor

Jn^'T^'* fin ka pet-tha (ifcuQi) *(M*I


the

packs, etc.

JT^/,a
Syn.

tree.

^.^
S^'^ skyur-rtsi;

.^.

^^

creeping pftra

i|-S

*-lrf;

gitical plante

i'3S*o-namj%crf;>-*-<-irfa-rf/w^Aa-/a

rs

gyn
r ,nan;
(Mnon.).

^.^

^.^j wq
'

rfltp8;

ftt

oho-hbras-can (Mnon.).
*j

f&
-

rtta-phran;

v^
;

pathag

J ^c.'TS

fin kn-da-mba

i><+'*i*>

the

Cadamba
Syn.

tree.

^K.-9|-^
;

g fin-gi srin-uu ^11


;

wood-eating

*fl|W*^ tshogs-can

f mi^ie.'
;

j/o6j-

worm, moth a
Syu.

writer.

bzan; ^ij^'^'^c.' dgah-wahi-qin


rdul-stobs-can
i

wfw^
;

'*3 rtna-hbu; ^'**i fin-zan;^'^'^

Rg't.-^ hbraf-man-ldan
;

yi-ga-pa (Mnon.).
^s.'9|')<i|

fffol-ldan

^I^'^S dgah-byed
$'5*'*^

^'
[1.

fin-yi
2.

fin-bal-can
.).

chu-fkyar-can

squint-eyed.

mig the

^if'I^',

fiJ^Ki
Shorea

plant

robusta^S.
-

kd-cim-ba-la the (fhpl)


tree.

^"%*^rt
Syv.

f-fl"'

w^-^J/

kha-phye

Kdfimbala
Syn.

blossoming, the flowering of a tree.

ivTit-"!^
;

m<^

brtsegs-pa;

tw**
;

fabs-grol
;

$& rgya-grol
rnam-dbye
; ;

W'S
iw

rn-toi-iM

^t^'a^'S vtaH-bye^ phun-

^***

go-cha-grol

V^9

^3

(JJf^ow.).

rnam-phye
5<i|

V'W'S rnam-par-bye *vy*fi


rta-ra

^c,

-^

.,**** in

ftn-rkun-tnam me-tog
tree.
;

VT-

-\

rab-tu-car (Mnon.).

3j; lit the thief's flower

^'l*" f-^'
or foot of a tree.

W5?

the root
rtse-tno

gyn. **'*i^'W"5| chom-rkun me-tog JJ'*^'** , M^ \ skra-can-tna ^s. ^ 1 dun-can-ma (Mnon.).


;

%'*T$"^ n^.^t

the top of a tree.


3*'3fr

%'W

fin-kun

frf,

^Ri

asafcetida,
:

fin-rgon wood-pecker; %'5^'H''


;

used as medicine and as a spice

%'Wfl^
worms,

fin-rgon khra-bo the spotted wood-pecker

tffWSPJ'ft'fcftf'ifcl asafcetida cures >


.,

^.'^ -w!|f^ a
pecker.

woodfin-rgon mgo-nag black

and wind in the

heart.

1235

%'fi
tree.
2.

fin-rgyal

1.

a tree of extraordi-

^'?
or

fin-rta
[t

('

lit.

wooden horse
waggon,
fig.

')

TO,
cart,

nary height or circumference, a giant-

= $y ^TH the water-god.


gf%T^

any

chariot,

wheeled

conveyance;
e.g.,

5i)'

liquorice

vehicle of the doctrine,

^c.'^'S^'q
;

jf a .

liquorice
disease

cures
of

hayana school of philosophy


wheeled carriage, chariot;
gyi fin-rta or
sub-divisions
chariots,
:

of

the

lungs

and that

the

TO
chariot, of

bowels.
)E.'*IC*-^-|

"i^'siflj'qj^
j

war
I

two

fin-mnar Idan-pa; *rgfT3f, [an aromatic plant, Anethum panmo-

and

f r|^-*' %'? triumphal


l*<
I
i

H'^6.'g'^'S'4lai

^fl|

^'|-q-r)'

rium~\S.

Syn. $'% mi-si; *T*'VP shi-wa


ffdugs-dkar
;

?"!'%'? SP^TO

flower

chariots,

i.e.,

light

dkar; "l^FVP,

*K.Vgi^ me-tog brgyad-pa mnar-ldan

conveyances drawn by horses which were used by the rich and by royalty. %'

'*

g.nas-su-kyes

vq'g
'*.u

ra-wa-skyes

(Mnon.}.

%'W fm-bcud=3
%.'*
plements.
fifi-chas 1.

>

molasses (mystic)

^.rtahi khan-bzan chariot, the body of a waggon; %'$5-*i^ qin-rtahi mdah the pole, beam, shaft of a cart; %'
5^-pc.-qac,-

fin-rtahi hphan-lo

chariot-wheel,

molasses and honey (Sman.

3).

N fin-rtahi rje
imcart.

the track of a car or

wooden
for

utensils,

2.

tools

working wood.
palm-tree,
*\z.'

Sy n.
i

for

%'?
;

wqlft lam-bgrod ^KJT


; ;

^tyai giU-ta-la di<d<]


5'<'*flf'JflVrft''fc'fcy
*V
I

yons-bskyod
sgra-ldan
fin-hdsin
; ;

^Tw4^ rnam-par-hdren
5'*^
^flfl
;

f *'**'$c.'

(K. du.

rta-can

352) it is stated that the palm tree will neither grow nor thrive if its head is cut.
J f
c
.'7'T''l fin-ti

theg-pa

hkhor-los hgro-wa

r^ara)flpr*3j

pha-rol legs-

ka-ka fd**^^.
;

hgro (Mnon.}.
til^c.'5^'p'i5'i

Syn.
can;

WpK^fC

hdab-ma-fin

fa'**i

fin-rtahi

kha-lo-pa

'HKfgj

SjYS;^

snod-ldan;

*(fW%>>\

dpal-ldan

conductor of a

vehicle,

charioteer.

Is

(Mnon.}.

mentioned especially in the early history


of
tree,
c
1
)

%'?*! fin-tog or %''?il fruit of a


fruit.

young Gautama

as

recorded in the

Dulwa.
Syn. w^f^* mgo-hdren; %'5^'1^ fin-rtahi-gnen
;

^^'^I'joi'Q $iii-tog rgyal-po=% *'%l'a sour fruit used for medicinal purposes

in appearance

it is

like the heart (Sman.).

f'i'|^"q
i

kha-la sgyur-wa (Mnon.}.


i >

wood-apple. It is mentioned as most holy among the fruits of India

3= the
is

^e.

fl|^'S)e.

qin-rtahi ffnan-fin

the yoke attached to a chariot to which

and
It

particularly sacred to

Mahadeva

draught animals or horses are

tied.

and valued
is

for

its

medicinal properties.

one of the qH'^'5")N'q^ eight auspirta-mo


n. of

qfq fifi-rta bcu-pa ^SITO n. of the king of Ayodhya whose son was Eama,
the hero of the epic Eamayana. nS'^wi son of Dasaratha, i.e.,
the vanquisher of
(Mnon.}.
%.'?'q'

%f

cious objects.
gin

a kind of bird

king Eama,
of

$-*v$*

(Ya-

Eavana king

Lanka

1236
'5'w N.).

^c-^o|

fin-rta-ma^^WQ a

river,

stream

s*

fin-dtar=\$$

ne-tso-sna

parrot's nose; red-tree; but ace. to Lex.

-$

fin-rta-mo a toy-bird cut out of


If).

=*3*. a parrot,
Syn.

wood
a
.

or sculptured (mystic) (Mi*, rda.


s.
. .
.

|T<ft-^^
;

ffa/-pat
S
aJ' a

M^-m w
hkro-hdxin

HTSf^ kkmg-ldciit

fl^Y^ "1*
^3\

bead-tin
\

the c/ioAa bird, a species of duck (.Mflow.).


%-q-g|E,-iifl|'q
fjfl

(/ar-byed; ^'Q** tsha-lus;


"1

bo-plan

rmig-pa

the

?,

Si

ka-tbanga

* 5|'wjr<6. me-tog

my-ul-

a^v^e:

acer-cin (Mnon.).

bull's eye-flower.
q 9RJ* Syn. P'*
|'
'

fft* fin-tuna 1.
|

g*$r, s^q^,
^sj-.TiTf,

t^j.

2.

kha-dog psuin-pa,

9^

cinnamon 3|f <S


;

3i'*4

affgtpf ciuna-

*fc\

Mier-nta-shim ; bur-fin-dri ; Z^-<'^ 5'I;-i sahi tsher-ma; ^ fll*''|'*'$' nags-kyi

mon

leaf.

^y^
"^f '^'J"

qq|-^q pays-ha^tb; -^'i pun-pa;


;

rba-rtsi;

*5'*5^'s sahi-hyyur-byed (Mnon.).


fiii

^*r*iSn] fus-mchog

"MiHH'N&y yan-lag-mchog
;

^'^'^1
fr 66 -

byan-chub or

S 1-'^

8PV%-'

hgro-ld>n-$kye$

^'T^

cho-ga-can;

byan-chub lion-fid

^^w, ^tf^^^ the peepul


t

^I'lVI^'

reg-byed-ydofi (Mnon..).
qin-txhal

%'*i
;

a forest

clip,

shaving,

Syn. **Vfa'%' mchod-rten-fi*


k/<!/ad-par-pna;*l
g.lan-pohi-zas
;

q \'"^ !^'

splinter.

ci ti''>

lpib-pa-la;$

c-'%''**i

3jc,-l*'qgw^

qin-tslier

hbras-can

qO(,

Sje.'Sl'sie.'Q

fin-gi dwan-po.

^mqii^

jack-fruit tree.
_

(Mnon).
-

gyn
j^-q
f
,-

fli^qj-^^jj

g.t>iu<i-t ,ltnd-lda>i

(Mnon.).

3)^4^- 3

Aira-6
Syn.
<

>m^jM

3|fffc

f tYi-0Ao* a wooden basin, tray,

a tree without

fruit.

*ffqr*^
nag$-dinan-

trough; tub.
^K.^E\

ine-toq hbra$-tned;

^1"'S*

^'

;|

'!,.,

/.

c(^-Affaw=^-'|c.

the

j>;
4
,

^g^'Q'^S'"

hbraf-lm "

vied-pa;

'^f
,~

plantain

%
^tfl|
,,
/;

plant (Mnon.).
tree
SjE.'qife.'

hbrag-bu
i,
,

$mm-na
o
,

fin-azon

hjig-pa
j

,.

that dies after as the plantain.


e

its fruit

.r^;
)

W
;

Syn.

has ripened, such '%' chu-fin <)


;

that "eats

up"

a^Rl an implement wood, or bores in wood,


chisel or adze,

a
2.

S imlet
Syn.

Center's
6^.

?W-^

bamboo

etc.

the Indian

fig tree]

(Mnon

^f*

fin-za

5]t'Rlfl)*i

fin-hbigs

*\W&*' *\&l'3,*\ fin


^TR^,

^t*

rnta-byahi ytsug-phud the peacock's crest tree [a

^BWWflhl

Qin-bzah a-choi n.

of the

species of grass, cjipwtM rotundus~\S.


'

mother of the great Buddhist reformer

Syn.
<$*

r^fr*

rto-rgod sgron-tne;

Tsongkhapa (Zo.

-,

18).

rma-bya lo-tm (Mnon.).

V*'"

fin-bzo-pa carpenter.

Syn.

4^^'J-

chu-la gar-rtsi;
;

W^'
;

4W-7;

%'?'3^ ^n-rta-byed
(Mnon.).

%-^"!'^
thorn (&

IS

^A-;a
N>

sbyin-byed
;

up*** rkan-mdses

^n-^g-mkhan
^ot^'Hf\

*-qrq|c; tsha-icas-gan
:c.-n|5c.N

*i-^

tsha-u-a-hdsin;

qih-yan-lag.

WP^f

dan-hkhruns

(Mnon.).

1237
qif"!

gin

yons-hdu

sa-brtol

gitn-gyi chan

wine extracted from the bark

the wish-fulfilling tree.

of a tree,

cinnamon wine.

Syn. "l^'^c. user-gin gser-gin


.

"|^'3 '1^'^ userl^'fTT^'^ ffser;

Syn.

9yi g.don-can

5'***\'^'*
;

ku-med lo-ma

"-^ff
;

hdab-zun-ldan

6'w*^ rna-yab-ean
;

the Sal tree.

phun-tshogs-hphel
brtol;

N'q^ai

sa-

Syn.

$*r<**w

rnam-hjoms;
;

\ a^

dri-

*r*&w

sa-hjoms; ^qil'qw-%'

rfpr/jr-

hgyur

^P-*)'*? hdab-ma-mtho

QW** brtan-

;m (Mnon.).
;in-lo leaf

ma
of

(Mnon.).
S)E,-*)c,-3|$-*)|i|-si

tree,

also

twig.

f/jj

sen-gehi

wjug-ma

(lit.

gin-lo-ma

bdun-pa

the lion's tail tree).

[seven-leaved, the tree -4/s#ona]&

Syn.
;

<*Vt'V'5'*i
;

hdri-byed lo-ma

*W*
;

Syn. of latter

toqw^q
;
l

mi-ninam-hdab

tlia-ilad-hdab
ff|E.'^-

iN'g'^q'*) rjes-kyi

hdab-ma

j-3^-^-q rgya-chen gun-pa


pahi-gtiii
l

MM&X^
;

yaws-

rkan-ldan-ma;
;

W'n|^-q rna-mahi
;

?^''* '?q ston-gyi me-tog

^I'^'-s^
;

hbyor-pa
te<

*'-]*rgjq

cha-gas-grub

S*!'^^

6w(lit.

diKj-lo-can
'

; lha-yi ^'i'*]W^|c.' R S q q ^' c| hdab-bdan-pa (Mnon.).

bzah-gin

(Mnon.).

%-^-g'

c'^

czV-jM

ftm

4^dT

3)6.-5'i|w^'ri-<i9wq

fj-/o

psar-du kha-

thunder-bolt tree).

hbus-pa fresh shoots of leaves.

Syn.

^'1'^=-

rdo-rje-gin

5^'5'^'w

kim-tu

Syn. *T*t5**i thog-mahi lo-ma; <*%$*


sha-lu-fkyes
;

ho-ma; ^sids-dsu (Mnon.).

"1WN
^c-'S^'RISc,"
Ss
;

ysar-skyes;

Sa'P
;

khyuhu-kha

dan-por hkhnms

of

^H^fM-^JNt 1^1 wood-moth, a kind worm which eats up wood ^'ifa'g^ J ~ f*n *
;

^|

f^'M^

sten-du-hthon

fl]wq'fl]wq gsar-pa

gsar-pu; *J'3 niyu-gu (Mnon).


in-ga la-'ma-ll
t
I

srin-brun excrement of wood-eating moth which is said to cure disease of worms.

<*ijn

^E.'^

fn-ser=g^'q'^t,'

skyer-pa-gin

Syn.
yrol-ica rin

f in-bal-hdsin

(Mnon.) the yellow


;

tree, berbery.

ts/ie-brtan (Mnon.).
fj-ri-fa

%-qa^urq!^
n. of

fjj^Nr [the

tree

Oin-bzah mal-hbyor-ma a celebrated female saint of Tibet

Acaria nirisa\S.

(Jfno.).
1

^s.iQ'^si'U

fj'n

u-dum-wa-ra

me-tog-hjam (Mnon.).
^Tiji
'

[the glomerous fig tree]*S.

juft [the

S'ami

tree]/S.

Syn.

q^V^*w

hdud-hjoms
;

Syn.
(Mnon.).

3ft'

shi-wa

mchos-byin
l

yan-lag

tft^'H

gser-ho-ma

iq$<>;*g tn dsan-buhi hbras (Mnon.).


*

^'^ f
Syn.

f -^

a species of
dkar-po

tree.

5)^-^ gin-sed a

file

or rasp (Jd.).
1.

V^^bm

%-w^-q^

gin

a-rkapa-rna
gigantea~]S.

'w^tpJ [the

bad-kan-hjoms
"(q

hkhor-man-can;

pi ant Calotropis

2.

the white

bsil-tca

(Mnon:).
cH4i<d,

species of this is called

^E,-^ gin-gun
trees
;

^K

the bark of

Syn. of
-

1.

^'45 *lc.'^ ni-mahi min-oan


;

perhaps, cinnamon,

n 6-'^ 3'*^

gin

*^')R'^E,

ni-mahi-gin

l| ^'*1*''1i Ji'*^ snsa-

1238
tshogs gzugs-can
;

* |rt ma-gas-pa
-

^'^
;

repast, of

which everybody may partake

nor-ldan

jrwt'W*^

r ma-lag

ho-ma-can

*K'^* funeral religious ceremony.

yid-mos (Mnon.).

byn.

oi 2. ^"'5'"Pi E
,

-'

t'

rab-tu adun^tca

H>
; . . ;

?r^* (id-sran the kind of steelyard


1, 9).

.*
;

~ ..fit-

VI* 3" dkah-thub

T*)* ^"\ shi-wahi me-tog


;

in use in ancient times (Lon

t^-q^iri^ phyug-bdag-dgah %'|S<| &MU (Vfcw.). ?>; ffrT e

9'-^u Prob

'

S/iva

'

^'S'^'S CW-^<
-

T-^
e b
,.

S D< ofaBralima 9 sa e
)
) .

^'**'
J59).

^Cfrafq
of tree.

ftfi

a-pa ma-rga ^tmJi a kind

'*3Y** '* '^'^ the


iva
,

followers of Kapila
.

havmg become

irritated

M.

Syn. t"fr*^ rtse-mo-can


can;

*i'S'*^

rma-byavery> greatly, esp. before adj. and adv. 2 ^^ a: really, indeed:


-

wgl

lam-bral;

'H?|w

hog-gi-lam-

qVg$^-*i bon-buhi sne-nut^y-f^'^i kt-cahi;

^fff^MT^'^W
3.

-ou-^mc -^ a-r muk-ta ^ W 7?n5ftn ^fid^w* [a tree caUed Harimantha]S.


Syn.

.<;,_

he was really an incarnation of


a Bodhisattva
(A.
68).

or

^
^^5 S

phul-tu-phyin

or
^

/-pw.
;

tr^V
f /n
;

ena-tshogt-fin;

**TlT%

^^

$in-tu-khro

^i
(

fierce, terrific

^^'5'

fw-fo

Ag^-Vrf
f^

-gvV ^|-ayrf f
(JWon.)-

;^V
castor

pleaged)

^
OW-)

" ^A-tca="ie.-'S'n-\iIv

joy

OM

<M AMor-ira'=^'k'q or ^"I'q

ftW jrr^fl-mn
>7
oil

blundering,
mcAo</

mistakeful.

% -^-q hkhml-wa ^ -*q p,^


8

very
f ,-,,_

to be
tt

e-ran-da

*ms

[the

excellent,
fin .f u

very

good
yi_ ge

(Mnon.)

plant]&
Syn. frfy"!"!'* ftag-gi mjug-ma
dri-zahi lag-pa "
;

^^'W^

mo jii

very go f t

\v
.^
;

letters,

very feminine letters (Sum-rtag).


rf

V'g-q

*_,,

'^wMr; Itf*
;

^.^^ f ^^
bane
(

rfo*.fl.

grogs

^'"'^ ri-mo-can

g|c.'Zi$^'q

gfon-

pohi riia-wa (Mnon.).

^ ^'5'8^' ~

^ =5cc aconite
bi/un

wolf g

cin-tu

n.

of

class

of

/ Brahmans (Mnon.).
e-la-tca
r

J
rt |_tne
-i

^c,'5<'ai'q'(5j'
,.

')

p('n
i

lu-ka

i.

tragrant

bark of

n Feroma

q^Hfr^*
clephan-

TW***S
3 a *?a

111

cin-tu
(

mi-b_zad-ma n.

of a

tum ]s.
Syn. $TJ<* lug-skyfs
gyi bye-ma-can
'd
;

Princess

9-

Ww)sman-po

"I^''|'*''^ g*er-

W-^'*^
(Mnon.).

fm-fww-cM=fi^'S

\r

dri-rdsas (Mnon.).

gious service

^n funeral ceremony, relidone in honour of, or for the


^Y->^ 'trsK'f, food

the language of the gods of Tusita heaven,


S'R-a(j-d8-q
/

memory
sion.

of the dead.
,

given at such funeral

ceremony or occafield

^*

^A ja

^\
i,
,

Ian tshba ca
galt
.

~*

ndian table

very ial<i|h

cemetery.
(Jd.).
3
V-

f^-sa 2. a

1.

burying ground or

fruitful

= "!%'*!
"fa'fa,

(Mnon.).

I^K'l^'w

ftid-wid-tna,

^ all signify

^I^'W

or

^ ^3j* fe'^
(jf.
?.

fin-dsi-td

fafaw

n. of

a fruit

funeral

1239
fib-pa to whisper (Ja.).

fl'*T3 fu-mo-za
.

pulse.

or S'5
fruit of the dog-rose.

"9*^ fu-wa
like

1.

sbst.

a kind of
*'*}

blisterft***!**,

irruption on the skin;


abscess, ulcer, sore.
-$'i'^
;

^^T^J fim-pa
^-S)-^N
as
pjjtt

('ij>'S)

mixed up.

an

-'1'^ an abscess
>
J'*i'

rises,

gives pain,

the abscess

mi-$im has heen explained

heals
2.

*!'?*

the abscess becomes absorbed.


3.

f}'*l'^'i composite, different things mixed up together (RtsiL).


^JT-^'ZJ fim-$a-pa a kind of tree or

9TOJ scab, scurf, scald (Jd.).


l
.

vb.,

with pf

'g" or
take
i

-g**,

fut.

>-g,

imp. jg* or
;

(1) to

wood

(Cs.).

off, pull off, peel or strip to take off a person's clothes

"pags-pa shu-wa
fir or

"

(colloq. to

give

^K^* with M^'i

1.

to

gush
(Cs.).

a good beating).
resp.

(2)

to copy, *$ a book,
(Ja.)
;

out, to stream forth with


2.

a noise
*],

a musical note
j'3
$il~tca

(K
W.

my.

293).

VTiV&Tj ^'"^ copied hdra-bfus & true copy.


^' ^
1

*V

to drip

through

(Jd.).

Qu-ni ka-ra-na n. of a

city situated to the south of QJ


fil-li

[a gauze-Hke texture
id.
2.

W.

capital of

the fabulous

Kalapa the Shambhala (8.

'l-$il,

1.

Cs.: 'a cant

word

lam.

^1.
$u-bharh
:

denoting the noise of anything] Jd.

t *^'f
or

happi-

n
luck,

ness
fortune,

good
bliss
;

glory,

and good piness and good be


j

hap(to all).

^w*i^ fsRSiT, ^rrqf^i good.

auspicious, foreboding

or

^'ils

4dfrHi*N;

Cur-qe-na
of

n.

of a

tract

>SITI?^T^ benediction,

^gc-'^N
an
foreboding
foreboding

if

words of blessing; that happens, it will be


sign; SjjriS'R*'
n'^N'i'vaw
;

in the

far

neighbourhood from Agra.


9 u ff [!

Mathura, not

auspicious

good,
ill
(

an

name omen
bstanreli-

a thrust, push, knock

gi'

Vai-sn.)

i^'i^w

pug phul-wa to slove (by a more gentle motion) C. 2. in comp. JS'^"! khyo-$ug
:

paftt-fig ace.

to Schl.

232 denotes the

v.

khyo

^TW qug-bsah
3.

wife, consort,

gious plays performed in convents.


blessed, %r<r^'i to be to become blessed, I*'*)

%r

spouse Schtr.
for use.
4.

W.
8'

old,

but

still

fit

blessed,

gi'-g"!'

fug-fug-la colloq. for


e.g., ^'i hgrofrom Jd.

^q'g^ fub-bur softly, gently,


v.

to

make

blessed, to bless
n. of n.

*JT^*

wa

to walk, to tread, etc.]

Cu

a place in Tibet (Deb. q, 9). of a celebrated lama of Shu.

fug-gu colloq. for -^TS fog-bu. fug-pa (also called

^'^t- the

incense-tree) ace. to Jd. the high, cypress-

Idan

also

called

or
:

like juniper-tree of the

Himalaya mounIt covers large

medicinal

drug

tains, (Juniperus excelsa).

(Med.).

mountain

tracts

and

is

considered sacred,

1240
and much used in religious ceremonies
berries being burnt
its
1

in

loud
:

and

forcible

language.

3.

as incense.

^"I'^S*

groan
as

the berries of Juniperus sguamosa,

a low

was explained ^'ij'^'i to groan loud from paiu:


Ql*''^''! gugs-dir-ua
:

shrub and similar to the English Juniq the smoke or perus cummunis. *J !'^S

nar or
>'"

deep sigh, groan


sigh,

perfume of juniper-incense.
Syn. %3%T*
J^-HSE.;

or

hbyin-pa to

to groan:

S)-S}'%' fha-yi-f

ne heaves a deep sigh


(Jd.).

brgya-byin rkan-ht/utfl
;

j/ong-bsafi-can
cini
;

^i^-n^q-^
thafi

hod-zer hdabrpdah hdsin


;

C.-SM^-^
'

fifi

bdug-spog-fid (Mnon.).
ptg-ffisafi

a whistling. 2. calling out loudly or with emphasis a voice of strength in


;

in Kharn dialect

pulling or in lifting up any object (Jd.). { 3|*i' fug?-pa [a small whistle which in
i

silk of

four hues,

i.e.,

white, yellow, red

sounding

is

put quite into the mouth].


qugs-clie-wa ^rf?r?ir
;

and green
91'*S

colours (Rtsii.).
ftig-tft/iod

^u]*i-S-q

a sort

of mistletoe,

very strong

powerful, great velocity or motion.


horse,
-g"!*!'

Viscum oxycedri, growing on juniper and gradually killing it. The leaves have a
slightly sour taste

3ql*
^$5-6)

''*3i

qugf-hgro mule,
(lit.

yitj$-hgrohi-pha
ass,

father of the

and are used


(Jd.).

for culi-

mule) an

a donkey (Mnon.).
(3P")

nary purposes W.

S|rf fmjt-hp/tyo
number.
rhin-gi fugs

%^<

n. of a

r.

velocity, force

S>*'*|'fl1<
S'^'-d"!*'

^K'd
to

fun-wa pf. ^c.w


to buzz, e.g., of

1.

to snore.

2.

the force of the wind,


water,
2.
!

velocity of
of
:

hum,

a large beetle

(Jd.).
I'^'^l''

consuming power

fire.

inherent strength, power, energy

SS'"^'

^'3
e.g.,
;

94-J><*

1-

P^

fit.

^s

to rub,
2.

energy of faith; swaS-.^*! ardour


;

one thing against another C.


(cf.
CI

to

of love

^'!5'-<jfl|rJ dgah-wahi

fiigs-ki/ig

get scratched, excoriated, galled


3-

-J^'").

q by the power of joy. $'^'3 |i power or of a horse gc,'3'*5-^q|i elephant's strength


;

3'\'3V

to steal silently

away,

to

sneak

off

unperceived (Jd.).

ifa-Jr-giFW^S the impulse to make water must not be suppressed


strength.

bark, rind, peel, skin;


last expression

^' f' I=-g^' "'I)


I

the

(Med.)

^'V !'^ fH3 qF 5 a


1 *

these are (the


;

being also used of the skin


^'i'|i'<i

outcome

of) the
'

power of former alms


of grace

of animals (Lex.).
cast off or

<gv t^fflW to
do.

by the power

$1r
one's
gyol-

change skin as snakes


fun-pa-can
4*\<ti<&m^

''*'

spontaneously,

of

^tr*^
scaly flsh.

having

own

accord.

^WH^T'IJ*

pigs-la

bark, skin or rind; ace. to Zear.

= 9'B)'^
stag-pa-

btab to oppose or try to dissuade

one from

-9^

ftm-ldan=-$$

i'*l.

an undertaking or adventure or from any


work, also obstruction to progress of any

^ei-^w fw-j9(7-A;aw=fI'i'%'
fin (Mfion.) birch tree
;

soft bark.

work: fftrMM^rfqftWqJf^iQq (A. 126). ^>c Jqq fug$-$grog$-pa to speak or address


-ci

^ji^-^ pm-pa dri-8him=%'^'


(Mnon.).

klv-yin

1241
* Qun-gjifi-khar n. of grassy of Tibet a (Btsii.). g r*|^'VI* Gun

swamp

Western India (appeared)


long way.

'*!j-)3-.<ji
;

0(M-dkar

channel or passage of water

(''>|^E.-

place

in

Tibet
district

(Btsii.).

^qjc,-q^ Oun-psafi-bde a

with a

Jong

in Tibet (Btsii.).
I

fub-pa pf.
;

and imp. $qi,

to
:

remainder or excess, without any trace of a thing the


;

^ without

= manner, method. $r
by a

$*=$* an d ace. to Cs. also


1^

trackless

= ^"|"

&*
3.

speak in a low voice

qi^o
$q-g

to whisper

cinders left

fire.

4*&rirq
pering
;

if

you had not spoken even

whisperingly (D.R.).

^J.^

wn s.
i
;

deceased person: i'^e,')-35icq-9cyq j^g servant got all the property left by his

extinguished property left by

$q-g*r|fq to recite in a low voice


to

master;

g^-ffi
whisper
;

speak

softly, to

whisper in
a

mony;
father's

Kvgr0^q
property,

i^i paternal inheritence, patrison i n h er iti his

ng

one's ear;

gTgvfJV*'

to reprehend in

the

heir.

4.

or

(J'T^

behind:

$*wriwyi5'|]c.-S'.<jq'g
;

an a oxee-

fr%*^l
desire

after

a man's death,

able low-voiced talk (Jig. 26)

fub a whispering.
.

(wealth) **W*W^TOV behind. earnest remains

earned by

cae, covenng,

or

sheath, envelope, paper bag, etc. ; fsw?fita without a case, unsheathed ;


-

$w*>s
fF/^q*!

or dead.
(Cs.).

one inheriting a property occupying the place of one gone away


^"'i
f til-pa 1. 2.

backbone, back,

posteriors

resp. qqN'^q*! stocking, sock,

SJ

Jjqi knife-

sheath, "iT^q*!, resp. gT-gq*) a glove.

3
J

f ul-byi

the Tibetan polecat.

^T^l
pirns,, fut.

fum-pa

pf.

Qfpm b$um$ or
imp.
-jjw

-<J*w

ftiS-ma

anything

copied,

i$*i fyum,
:

or

-*w

to
!

copy
"^

(Cs.).

weep, shudder
^'<J*<

*r$sr*iS^

do not weep
1

fe

1.

also

*|f%
2.

-3)'^%

weeping, lamentation. Sp'-gi'Sv* to tremble or shiver with cold, to shudder.

mere, only,
3.
:

nothing
*n*"l

but

(Cs.).

num. = 117.

f6Jthog=*%frpqt

a tribe of Dok-pa

*m'3|'S'*S the measure of


girdle, belt.

Dok-pa herds-

men's yak-hair tents


or sash.
2.

(Rtsii.).

3=^' short belt


sore,
flour.

ace.

to Cs.

ulcer.

3.

In Tsang

= dumpling of
place, a place

*\'*f6*\

fe-ycod immodest

and unwarrantaccording to

able one's

conduct,

acting

not

wish
q!

^Y*'^ " "*^ iV-S'iiXvil'qa e."


should not

~,ul

1.

an empty
left,

*J9VS"'*'*

that has been

that

is

no longer occupcq'f c

who may
(Btsii.).

arrest a person be disagreeable unwarrantably

pied

*>'sr\i<v.ji

deserted residence, the


;

place which was once inhabited


ci5'-^ai

e-na=.%3( ce-na.
fe-pa, incorrectly for

ruins of a house

^f-gac^t'^*!

your
quit-

own
ting

place becoming
it).

empty (by your


track,

^w fes-pa.
official

2.

qq a way, a
for

narrow

fe-bam

l.=^v^i\
list,

in his

dream the track

order or document, diploma.


travelling to

2.=?'iii

= ace.

to Cs. register,

a contract.
157

1242
3^

fe-byor=

$y

:>

hkhrig-pa sexual
2.

1.

also fl|e/i:=^mjr self.

union, copulation
'

(Ijffion.).

one having power or authority, a lord,

ruler.

fe-moA
divine protection
;

divine predestination,
nature, fate, destiny
;

^S'3 ycd-bu

man, human
this

wra, WTST son of Manu, In the beginning of being.


IT,

power,
strength

origin
(<7a.).

of

power

or authority;

Kalpa

(age) a celestial being

on

acfell

count of the exhaustion of his merits

fe-rul fetid, putrid (&*.).

down from heaven


was
called

to

this

world;

he

^'9 Manu
JTTI^

(So-rig. 84).

*fi<w

I: ycd

1.

vb.=i^

says,

said;

is

analogous

to

a*'"'-

fTfT^1*'^'^
Brag-

$kye$ 44491,

man, humanity,

pro-

an old

man

(or

rgyab-pa said (A. 5-q-^^-cg q a boy whose

village-head) of the 66). 2.=$S

geny

of

Manu.
Ce4-pu ser-skya a tribe (A.

mind;
is

mind

not

^"V3'$Vjj
66).
-^V*
4

good

understand what is developed and cannot and what is injurious, i.e., cannot
distinguish between good

fed-ma

1. sbst.

= ^|S.

2.

adj.=-*|V

and bad.
sir,

** (Jd.)

^'"3^ fed-mthwt honourable


;

noble

^s

lord polite address among exalted persons, such as kings, ministers or leaders (K.
du.
9,

lambs and kids (A.


fi

15).

r-jihyin abbr. for -^'^'l'"'^"!'^


IT,

885).

the

title
-

of a division of
-

^\'i
power

yed-bye-wa

*I33S intellectually

the Kahgyttr.

-*|v|^i^

i5

i5-^

n.

of a

developed, accomplished, sensible, having of judging or discriminating. the

Sutra in (K.

ko. *, 307).

unable -Jft-wS-n undeveloped js^^^'^V


to

fer-wa, pf.

bfer to

compare,

distinguish, open,
^S'
t

or explain (a sign

to confront (Cs.).
S,

riddle).

fed-dbye mkha$-paonQ clever in discrimination, in distinguishing


\!'*'P*''
l

^r

crystal,

glass

is also

the term used

by Mongols

one thing from another.

and Siberian Buriats. ^^'^(^sregbyedburning glass


;

*^II: force: Y^'V^'*


strength
is

!.

= ?<

*S' 9 l* wl '( -J ai ) hod-ysall

stobs,

JT3

strength,

a mighty hero;

^V9
is

glittering or reflecting glass,


I

Vrgw
sun-

ni-ma sbyafis-pahi rdo-(fel)

to fail, Jft'1** strength decreases, begins


restored,

^V9*

rdo-iva purifying stone, ^'tiS-^-q dag-pahi

strength
to

impaired;
strong.
frail,

^V^

cleansing stone or crystal, ^'VP'3'


rdo-dkar-po
(gel)

(*fi)

fed skyed-pa

grow
feeble,

white transparent crystal


called ^'*\*
as

fftW*'

fed-chufi

weak,

to $*< body. 2gen. in reference the patriarch Manu of the Hindus.

(Mnon.)
natural
I

also

or

^f|f^|

crystal,

distinguished from
crystal,
IJ' ;

artifical or

melted

i.e.,

glass

the approximate direction, below the sun, region, quarter *y*iS-*V*|tt between the sun and the horizon (Jd.).

fl^

III

N'-^ai

spos-fel

amber

'-*!

^f^fwmfa

f.e.,

have the supposed or rain (Jd.) ; power of producing water

magic

stone

to

1243
^Ti'lc.-

yel-phren
;

string

of

crystal or

physical

(2)

v?|n'ti

knowledge of the soul

glass-beads

-^"rg*!

fel-bum glass-bottle
spectacles; J
yel-zla lit.

fel-mig

or

*>flp!|aj

^J^rfii^v^^^lUfifkr^5-X

this is in

telescope;
disc,

-^i
l.

crystal

reference to all times, past, present and future (Chos Mnon, 73). In Budh.

the
1

moon

^V

Ya-sel. 59.)

fel-dkar

-*pJ

$el plain
3.

glass.

metaphysics knowledge is also of ten kinds: (1) *r?Hrq g^^ra; (2) **&$
(3)
;

2. n. of

a place in Tibet.

sugar

(Rtsii.).

^T3f=.'

n. of a village situated to
(Rtsii.}.

the

(4)
;

(5)

south-west of Lhasa

(6)

(7)

^qj-JC^m-q fj^q'^H; (8)


;

aw^m-qHma-|'q-J|-q
(1) objects in

(9)

a^q-^-q ^q-gnr;
[knowledge of

(10)

resp.
1. to

*^q
sion, tion,
tion,

^JH

be cognizant of
:

to

know,

perceive,

general, (2) other's thoughts, (3) succes(4) illusion,

apprehend
to be

q*e.'qv.SHrq to
;

know a thing
;

(5) sorrow,

(6)

origina-

good -^'q'9 ^iww*, knower 2\w


not know, q^ipr^*)'^ when (the searched for, it is not to be per-

(7) cessation,

(8) paths, (9) destruc-

q*>\ does
soul) is

and

(10) absence of origination] S.


lit-

*fl'l(pei-tgo
i.e.

the door of knowledge

ceived or apprehended; -Jpr^'^'q to and to have faith in or regard for.


q'VI those
(a

know
*>'-i|r

science, learning.

^'^^ q
-

$es-sgo

mcd-pa without learning


shan poor in learning.
*|*'S

-^m'tf^ $es-sgo-

thing).

who do not care for knowing who can SJ^'^I who knows,
what (do you) know,
3'<^-.?|*r
;

W-rgya

talent,

wisdom.

also=
intellect

Jprwl'^ great wisdom, powerful


(Khrid. 28).

tell,

3-^

or "H^ a know-nothing, ignoramus, dunce


;

frJ^^j J|*ti

knowing

(even)

the
;

unversatile intellect, excellent


;

known
clever

things,

.*) knowing everything -J^rw^^ he will know person


;

wisdom.

c.*r$-r.J|i

I understand
in a

counting.

2.

to

^'5 one

^N-q'jN'l^ ps-pa rgyas-lyed ^crift=$fv*r of the lunar mansions.


$es-dafi

be

general sense, *je,'-Z|wq to one's best ability, to the utmost of one's


able,

Ifft&ff&ittfW&q
bdag-nid

ps-byahi

mchog^w^*^^ the Tantrik


fes-ldan 1. Sarif^ one possessed of
*)*!'

power;

S^'SKST

9|'%^g|--?|-i a clot of

system of Kalachakra (Mnon.).

blood could only quiver (showing life in With a negative |j'*)'-2|*rq not being it).
:

3^'^

wisdom and learning:


whatever of the
tree
2.

^^'^''I'g^'^c.'g'

able

to speak,

SS^S'**'^"'*1 dgye-dgu

mi

%-$<&-*^-Z-&rvs$^
size

ye
this

wisemen,
nyagrodha
"I,

$e?-pa they cannot be bent or curved.

of

II: 1.= knowledge, wisdom; the knowing (about a thing). 2. ^"I'i <sm,
I

you seen? (K. du. possessed of consciousness


^w^'si

had

310).
living

all

intelligence, science, learning,


to look
of) cheating.
is

-?|*r<r

beings,

an accomplished
(Mnon.).

and

upon
(1)

science as a (sort

intellectual

woman

^'Q
:

or knowledge ordinarily

^q$-g-?i Oes-pahi bu-mo=3f*'i\w'& the

of two kinds

^c^m'ti knowledge
sense,
i.e.,

communicated by the organs of

daughter of Daksa, an epithet of the wife of Mahes'vara (Mnon.).

Uma,

1244
cei-bya ihl

what may be known


the sciences.

ps-rob kyi pha-rol-tu

or ought to be

known, -^'S'^ every thing


all

worth knowing,
J

phyin-pa tinmxptm the having at the other side of wisdom or

arrived

divine
perfect
;

j"'!"* ces.-s.ybor
;

(*$"% '*) that has cons-

knowledge,
spiritual

i.e.,

attainment

of

ciousness only

a beast, an animal.
concious, state of

enlightenment and knowledge

n. of the section in

J|wq^
knowing.

ces-bshifi irra

Kah-gyur

collection of

Buddhist

scriptures

treating

of philo-

sophical aud doctrinal matters.

J|r3fc' ces-yoU

Ts.ss'^Kj ces-rgya

(Ja.).

J|rri^
teacher.

ccs-rndsod.

(5^3^) a

professor,
to

one of the

five treatises said

fet-rab vnu absolute or sublime

been composed by A'ryasanga under inspiration from Maitreya Bodhi-

have

wisdom, intelligence, or understanding.

sattva (Tan. d. \).

But in Buddh.

absolute

wisdom

is

of three

descriptions: (1)

*[(1)

J|TOrt^Q%r* 0ra|Y4i'q
treatise in

>

n.

of

which both Sutra and Tantra


g. 1,

are
(3)

mixed up (K.

66). n. of

wisdom
ing,

in listening, (2)
(3)

wisdom in think-

^ravtv^ry^V^T4

a Tantra

and
also

wisdom

in meditating]^.

We

have

-^'WSS

<p?-rab

dgu,

the nine

containing twenty-five explanations of the mystic word OM. (K. g. ?, 247).

kinds of knowledge, mentioned in certain

^^q'8'9
of a

v. Qet-rab kyi-lha

<^.
n.

Buddhist works :*'iS'-*m'*fl


rno-wahi fes-rab;
ces-rab
;

If-qS-Jm^q

H'q*'J|*'*q myur-icahi

^^q-qj-q Qet-rab brgya-pa swrara* work containing a hundred wise


d.

or

elegant sayings by Nagarjuna (Tan.


165).

(K.

my.

P,

jj-^q-^ fet-ral-can

MUHK

one posses-

Another
that

definition

sed of fine intellect, a wise and learned


person.

by which

all

things are known, or


is

Syn.
"jl^'"

^ go-can

-J|i

^ yes-can

wBf'qv

brought into

-^"'^q. cognition Again there seem to be three additional kinds of -^'^q besides those already men-

called

mfion-par

mkhyen;
fies-ldan;
fe?

^w*^
tvci^v
;

rnamfas-par
leys-

mkhijen;
fef
;

^'^

H'W-*|
yet;

rnam-par

^i\^'^i\f
rig;

tioned:
(2)

W^* ^
(1)
1

oi^-g'RiI-q-^FqT^^^^q;
1

par

1N'"*'JI*^

(3)

rig-pa can
g.nen

Q&*i'^*\rgytt-mthan ^'^ ces-ldan q4)'^'-B^


; ; ;

^''^
bces;

9t*r*tfffn&tfan&*pr**
Syn.

^'^'

nal-sloft
;

(K.
-

d. *,

355).

can

qgjq*!'^*'*^
;

bslabs-ces-can

^^'
;

y|

legs-rtogc,
;

yid-ffshuns.-pa

rS^'" kha-byan-wa
;

kun-tu-rig

Sp^'ls'i blo-yi byetf-pa


byetf;
-ci

goms-pa-can

^'q'*^ dye-wa can


;

rnam-rig
don-sems
/ros;
;

5^'q kun-chub;

rnam-par
bcof-rig
11 ;

thos

q^-q^'^fli bstan;

1q

$pob$-pa

^$

6/0-

aj

!*'?^

grags-ldan
;

g'i^'51*i'i'^
blo-gtsafi
;

^'^

rnam-dpyod;

(Mfion.),

rgya-cher grags-pa can


'' J

5^!^'

snan-wa (K.

d. v, 36).

yon?-su rtogs-pa also

1245
tho$-pa

customs officer

(Jd.) Jf'flpre
;

|VjS-*|yra
i

^^R

go-gam-pa or coUector of toUs,

<;e$-rab-hchal ^Jfor

an

erratic

stupid person.

receiver of customs, toll-gatherer : JfflpreiV S^'9" did the work of a tax-collector.

'*
Ges-rab
the

?o-ts/ia=$3,* a pair of

scales

to

weigh gold and


of steel-yard.

silver; aoc. to Jd. a

kind

goddess

of

wisdom and learning


an

(*.).
ethical

f -^H
rf.

P o-ie=r^3i|

rdsun-tshig false-

work by Nagarjuna (Taw.

hood,

lie.

165).

'JJC' fo-mafi a medicinal plant

f'wc.'

n
treating of the

of

-u^-^.

means

of

improving and
(E. gu *,
2.

m=-f^

gor-wa.

increasing spiritual knowledge


207).

l.=r-^ a thoughtless promise.


coUoq. for

W*i
;

which are explained the causes which deteriorate spiritual culture (K. ko. *, 208).

^Wfei'fnwqS-j

n.

of a

hare-lip. 3.

a defect,

fl*ro

in

flaw, notch,
(Jd.).

gap

also

damaged, spoiled

HP"
cloth

I:

**, ^H

die,

dice;

JfRaj

t f''5rf| fo-lo-ka of two, or four lines, etc.

Sanskrit verse

fo-gflfo=Jf-^ dice-board

or

a piece of
at the

3'^**

90-b$grigs

on

well arranged:
of red

which dice
;

is

thrown
go-rtse-wa

^K-^qVprfffn
board (Jig. 13).

cloth

V^' and white


a chess-

time of playing

Jf$"i

dice-

colours arranged in the

form

of

play, to play at dice.

Syn.

Jf f o

**

cAo.fo

j^-Hf

rgyan-po

^
in

f'*^ Co-mdo abbr.

name

of a district

S" fo-twai
rgyan\

S'*^
:

j^jy m-rgyan;
c ^ .fo

?\^

rtsod-

Kham
*j

called ^'Vff^ (Rtsii.).

A^e#

(Mfion.).

*
plants

fo-so=?-q grain measure for bar-

II

[1.

the white willow


districts.

of Spiti
2.

ley, corn, flour, etc. (Rtsii.).

and other Himalayan


j-'f,

other

Wf (Ft-s^.)] from Ja.


blast, blight,
3.

fo-sa also called ^'X'** a kind of

111:1.
2.

smit,

mildew

bean the leaves of which are cooked with Tibetan gruel to add flavour to it Jf^c:
;

for

3
f'*|*<

fo-gam.

num.: 147.
of a place in Tibet

W>$ fo-sa
(Stsii.).

and barley are

alike (in price).


I
i

5" Co-skyam n. % 39).

fog

imp.

of t fq

hod-tea

come!
(Mfton.) cus-

let

him come;

*g**'9'3

toms duty, tax;

duty Jf |r!|-q to smuggle, to circumvent or defraud a


toll,
;

Jfipc|-q

high duty;

^v

ft'W*^
come
to

I do not wish that fruit should

me from
qfr-^l

without

'i

to take

to levy a

away;

fetch
of

it;
-f"!

^'-^1 carry it B**'^ bring


;

hither, (with

**.' inst.

take

away

!)

1246
to say come, to invite,
>'

Q|

'^qI'3 E-'

fofi-bu

furrow,

^wg-^'q
(Ja.).

we

are not so

much

as invited. (Ja.).

bu hthen-pa to

make furrows

fofi-fofi

rough, rugged
1.

$og-pa 1. TT* wing,

a bird,

one

having

wings;

fa'3*'

I>

to
to

'Q

f oft-wet

sj$l to hold, contain,


is

spread the wings;


2. fin of fishes.

*l*\'3*\

tail

feather.

have room in or on: 8'^' that


is

not
it
;

to be got in, there

no room for
(A.

jc.-|'Rcq-g-gqm-iN-ii^5'g-i|e,-^c,-q
fOf/-4i

2%)

strnm

paper,

sheet

of

paper; S'-fa
paper;

China

paper;

^^"1
w-Jfo

a copper globular pot (for anointing) that would hold one bre' measure of

Tibet

^v-Jft

silk-paper;

Magadha. 2.=$S
the mind.
3.

to comprehend, hold in

cotton-paper

%.

-J

fa bark-paper,

linen rags); (also paper of *fo' ; "fff^

pf.

1^*,

fut.

^',

imp.
take

parchment

^t,
away

to

empty, remove, carry or

^1,
fJ

W'fl

dark blue or black paper for


silver
;

(Ja.).
-

writing on in gold or
SS fa the
first

wf'Jfo resp.

or the

title

page of a
;

f od

imp. of

i-^S'

C|

or "*S

hchad-

book

*fa'fy gold-leaf, thin film of gold silver-leaf or paper -faff fogfcT-f khan paper house, paper-maker's farm
;

pa

|5MS
122)

describe

it.

I'^-Xwwfl-q^-^
lord's

11

preach teachings without reserve.


(A.

or explain the

^'8

explana-

Jf|'fl|e.
Jffl|'9]e.w

$og-gafi

a full sheet of paper;

tory word or word explained.

yog-grans page

number number
;

of

leaves in a book. -fl w"q fog-las-pa paper

manufacturer
'

(Rtsii.).

%z, ^f: the lower, the inferior c J ft upper and lower part of a thing *"-fa rtse-fod top and bottom j'-fa ( VniII
: -'

fo<7-fin

the

daphne plant, the


is

in.)

a lower tract of land, with milder

plant from the bark of which paper made.

climate, opp. to

$y\*

elevated cold region,

^S'^

to

or toward the
(Ja.).

bottom, down,

downwards
fow a
left in

Syn.
Itlan;

chit-grogs;

f^'T^
;

tton-ka

hdam-bu can

9')'i bya-yi

form of dance

the turning to

sag (Mfion.).

pantomimic

dancing of

women Ya( 3Sll

wl. 13).

f<|-q^f w.-w^'|--fT^'
(Ya-sel.
all

]*

fon
tain (Lex.).
pit,

!.=$*
2.

the ridge of a also *ffv or

moun-

q*w'g*r)-|gq-c!

13}

in

the four

M^

W^

directions (on

were sides) the subjects


dancing and performing
etc.,

hole, cavity,
filled

excavation; a valley:

making

sports,

with water; $3\*.* cavity low ground over valley with meadows,

H"^*

pantomimic plays,
ably large scale.

on an inconceive-

grown with grass; f3'g-fl|^fl|'9|-*fls.i the cavities near wings of the nose (<7<x.).
a place in Tibet; ^JK^t'*|-*<*'i the famous poet and Lo-tsd-wa of Tibet
3. n. of

-^q
2.

fol

= v$Q
fib,

gshob

1.

smell of singeing
lie;
2

= qtfq
lie

a
;

falsehood,
tI

Kf
>

'

to

teU a

15MM 'T
gom-pa
pf.

to tel1

a He

who

translated the Kavyadars'a, the

Ava-

in joke.

dana kalpalata and other Sanskrit works


into Tibetan verse.
also

fut.

tfH byom? i^, imp.

or
or

1247
to prepare,

make

ready, arrange, put in


to

'Q=*fc-9i offerings of cakes,


3jrpc; f os-khan offerings

etc.

order

^ge. S|'#fl|r-^*('i

make armaments
for

made

in fanciful

iX^'ri-*pw

made

preparations

religious service

(A. 69).

-fw*
to

qoms-ra

designs of temples, the Bon priests.

castles, etc.,

gen.

by

preparation,

arrangement,

fitting

out

^*w^n|*<-q = 3prq|)q)*rgi-q

have

made

t ~^'^T^
(K. gu.
c\
f>,

$ra-wa~na the

ear

(mystic)

arrangement. ^'^ state, pomp, splendq our, with JK to show off, to dress smartly,
stately,
for, v.

27).

"^

Cri

^=^11
dpal-ri)

glory, magnificence;
^.'^ Orl-ri

grand

(-/a.).

magnificient, splendid, grand.


(Tib.

go-re.

V
in

81 '^

^h^a
of

is

a moun-

tain

the

south

India

where

for-wa to be fled, to be
escape, slip.
>

lost,

to

Nagarjuna resided in the


life.

hist stage of his

Jf*'^'^ run

away

J^'i'*"!'
;

%W!> frt-khan-da, = ^w'y 3 wood1

taken away by thieves or robbers


'q

lost in
-

consequence of debt.
^f*rei excess, additional;
;

l| R applepreserve. ^Ti 7*''^ I'3'|K. i^'S tames, the fearful one. i.e., propitiates Rudra

fo/=^1 3
fka

= 5J^'^"l^ becoming, worthy,

sometimes wrongly for tffa

^I'S'I fol-kyi2fa'*'ll*J

fitting, suitable.

TO

furrow of the plough.


;

$ol-tsoys f ?rT

cultivators,
1.

husbandmen.
inser-

med-pa
honest,

1.

good

stainless, righteous, upright, q 5< an }'


;

l-*^'

blo-g.shah-ma

^ol-ica

intercalation,

upright, true heart

tion (Cs.)
2.

il'-^"!

zla-fol intercalary

month.
pious lady
Tibet.
;

n. of
fl

wflj^'^^w lit. the a Buddhist sanctity of


;

prest. tense of Q^prn bqol-ica.


^I

2. = -]f

only,

merely,

mere,

fol-po a species of willow.


1.

nothing but

(Ja.).

almost always in conjuncthe other, of two, e.g., SY*^' tion with l^l
fos
fl$q'-^N

'W'Vl* gshah-dkar
sha-ne
;

^ W*'^'
I

tin,

cf.

^
tin

N5Pr4'***'8$$fl

the other

woman. 2.c?fT

or

cw

(used as

a medicine) heals ulcers and

a termination indicating the comparative or superlative degree; 3ft'^ the oldest


or elder

renders mercury harmless.

^^'EJ
ence
;

fffag-pa 1. distinction, differ-

^*fwrJ^rg-g*-flfli- hence forth do behave as the wisest or the cleverest


;

to

distinguish (one
2. v.

from another)

to differentiate.

yfrfi ftog-pa
;

(Jd,.).

person

3
;

S*-'-

?* the
11

younger, the youngest


the

qfrltp'flytyf^ hundred ladies


tallest
;

the youngest of the five


^e.'Jf

Syn. vfoyi
q

g.<<eg-pa

$'<i

dbye-wa

g.ses-pa (]ff.non.).

longest the

X't.'Jj'w,

^^s.' Jfa of the longest duration, the most long-lived V'*'- 3 ^ the
;

wags
to investigate
I

right, justice

the righteousness
court

(of
;

an

kindest,

the
;

principal benefactress

(or

action)

q H^I^'>l

of justice

"^

benefactor)

Vi'i'Jpripr^'aii^rwi because

one
viz.,

is

suffering under the chief disease,

of justice or "l-WSj^'S*' the chief court "13^" council of the kalons at Lhasa.
'''IS'
t|

old age (Jd.).

justice or investigation

done by

1248
government;
into
^'flpjflnrci

inquest,

inquiry
k.

the death of

Tr*V?Q
87)

(Tig.

a person.

l-fll^'gar*)

gtam-rgyal-wa
1.)

I pray that you would send me kind letters uninterruptedly like the your

to

win

in discussion;

P'*!-*]*!*'

wind which
a fertile

encircles the
;

**>'" to hold controversy.

field

'3prfl|^-<i

^'ifyp globe a rich, fine


;

a musical instrument, a tambourine especially used by the Bon-po;


*J|^
fffad
nj-*)e.-igacq

country; *l*ft'W*Tq gfin-par rmo-wa

to

plough
land.
fertile

well.

*$K*

fffin-sa, fertile field

or

to

play on the tambourine.


<a

^qjq-^'w^-Zi
field,

shifi-btab-sa

mnen-po
)'^e.'|^'ci

cultivation,

also

(Sch.).

mi-nad mthun-pa
there
is
;

a happy
2.

home where
the

rough, rugged
places or tracts (Cs.).

harmony.

ST,
is

sTa; ghost,

dead

anything that

dead.

l^i'S

99 a4-pa

l.MV to
(<7o.).

dead
comb.
2.

woman

"I^'^'^l" fffin-gyi-mags

= **Vq to
thing
"fa,

explain, relate

cemetery, cremation ground.


Qfin-rje
T, Tfr,

gfarn
;

v<:

1.

the lower part of a

^qw<ig;^=*fl|-5-'i|wrq5-)-|5-^s-

zwit,
of

w
as

the lord of the dead,


regions, a ruler the judge of the

the

according to the meaning of the letter or writing specified below "l-*!*'^


;

god
is

the lower

who
dead.

regarded

adv.

and
;

postp.

down,

under,

below,

beneath

also. adv.

further down,
;

more

towards the end, in the course of ^'fl^w beneath or under it. 2. barren S'|-q*i
a barren woman, ^'"1^ mare,
(Jd.).

be-con-hc/wfi; ^X-q5^qf|^ htslie-wahi dgan-phyug ; f^^'Q'W plia-^in bdag *)V


;

Syn.

**'5'5J

Zi

chos-kyt

rgyal-po

3'&V

J'1^<

cow
one

*'** mtshun-la rol

x^'3'^ mtshun-gyi
;

l/ia

iCwiSI
g$ain-ma posterior, later,
nahi
hdsin
;

wt8hufi$-hjug

"c?*^-^ ya-mu-

op;*-*

ynm; <*S^|
^'5-g

hchi-bdag;
;

following.

fii-mahi bu

Syn. i'*

rje$-ma; |'

phyi-ma;

?e.'

dbi/ug-hdtfin

mthar-byed;

griS-q;<| Ifa-

rtift-ma (Sffton.).

nia .

the form of writing called


'*S (Grub,
i,

hehi rgyal-rntshan-can;

^'^'f^i'|e.-

lho-yi

3).

g$ar-wa
in

to

move one

after

Gfin-rj'ehi hjiy-rten

another as soldiers or cattle do, to follow


succession

as

in

measuring grain.
grain by the br.

the world of the lord of death; it is situated in the south beyond the three

measure

mountains

(}'

V^M rba-gmm-pahi

peaked
-

ri)

when one
has passed beyond that, one finds himself at a place where the rays of the sun and
-f

^J'^giptVhpa l.=
also good,
fine
:

S^'

J'

agreeable,

the

moon have faded and

everything
278).

is

gracious,

covered with gloom (K.

d. *,

1249
Wri|'t'! Gqin-rje tna-M ka-la one of the most powerful sons of Mahadeva who
size of

Gfin-rfehi-gdon n. of a fearful evil spirit (Mng. 77).

carrying in his hand a huge club of the Sumeru mountain keeps the Asura
g. H,

l3*t*<W

Min-rjehi

-*
bdag-po

in perpetual terror (K.


"l%t^'<|=.'

,= the planet Saturn

(Mnon.).

317).

G$in-rjehi chun-ma the wife


dud-pas-hgebs.
*fift
is

of

Yama
'-'
I

is

^y WAfyw

the flag or standard of the lord of death.

g.$in-rjehi-gron the city of

Yama

Wt$'<W 9$in-rjehi-gshon
lo.

rf^

buffa-

yan-dag-hgog.

Syn.

K*>

l^'t'S'W^'i gcin-

ma-he (Mnon.).
Qcin-rje zas-hphrog n. of a

rjehi

mdun-pa the minister of


ni-ma-can.

Yama

is

t'*T^h
demon.

yi-ge-pa the writer of

Yama

is

gfin-hdre the soul of the

dead

sna-tshogs-sbas f^nytr, fa^jjET. "|^' gfin-rjehi yyog-po

regarded as a ghost or spectre.

the servants of

Yama

are *!5*ri i*g and ^wSaj jrfi^^ (Mnon.).

*W*S*
ons, the
(Ja.).

gctn-hpras the convulsive moticreature

"1^15 -9
lord
of

writhings of a dying

Gfin-rjehi-bu, 1. the son of the


2.

death.

as

met.

= $f*)

ant

Wn
and

Win-rdsas.^gfa
belonging

bsno-rten goods

effects

t*'*"!
demon.

to a deceased person

Gfin-r/e pho-rog n. of a (r

Gfia-r/e phyogs qrer the quarter of the lord of death, the south.

|fat*tc*
the sister

dead; food presented to the lamas when a person has died.

which are given to the church to bless his soul. <fas* gftn.gat=*>* food prepared for and offered to the ace. to Ja.

Gfin-rjehi

of the lord

sHn-mo (^'"i-s^) of death; an


tual

epithet of the river

Yamuna.

mu .
agreement, concord, harmony.

<l%ri'*!-^T3 black lord of death, a


terrible deity
;

^-f^-^^Mj a

Tantra
or
bs,grigs-pa

to propitiate the black lord of death (K.


g.
,

or

29).

anything

arranged,
gral

*?*ft

Gcm-rje^ed dmar-po =
a tutelary

n. of

god the

arrangement, a row or file


shalled

flj^ws^gjoj
(of

^s-qyahi

Eed

Bhairava
at

men) that has been maror drawn up (Situ. 82).

(A. 17).

fm-pa
ed dmarcrushed.
fis

or

!<! ground down,


or

pohi-rgyud n. of a Tantra on exorcism and


also for
also

making
etc.

enchanted

i^=r^Ji

medicines,

^^

also

ewords,

>H
tion:

1.

(K.

g. e, 77).

nature, temper, natural disposiit is

Gfin-rjehi-gron n*R! the city of the lord of death.

q%t$$

^o|?K5jai=*,v<i]%5^ (Yig. 15)

his or their nature, their natural disposi2 tion; | K$*' by the very nature of the
158

1250
naturally, quite
or of
itself.

case,

2,

the
}*i

person,

the body:

^K**^^|
(Jd.).

fortitude

and assiduity (A. 136).


approximate direction, "HS'^ where;

whole body they anointed the


ps-htgs

ed^\
somewhere
;

1.=?=-^ Cunyata.

thereabouts

disposition (Yig. 51).

a to rebuke, to blame,

reproach

f^^fftWPJWfr

1
!

to

abouts not known. ^rtfer^'****'**^!' ^MT(ffJ|VSfc' having said that tonight probably there would not be any
theft

blame in a whisper, i.e., back and to find fault with.


jxi

behind a person's

or robbery he

went away

in

some

^w

direction (A. 130).


1.

= jJV q

a curse, rebuke, censure.


<xe-wa
pf.

excu11

0?es, to

abuse,
is

tioner,

hangman
i.e.,
fl

"I-^S'*''^'

to

engage a
;

revile;

u q^' 'E.-jjv^'i|^'P

even

when one

hangman,
4

to
q

pay a murderer
r''l*

fig.:

reviled, (one should)

not revile in return.

one destroying the other, one becoming the murderer of


d

^C r q$

r3r

l-*ft'

$q

r S'

another
the honorific form the one go away, to depart and past form representing both pres. used in past sense: tenses, but mostly
of the vb. to
;

(Vat.

jri.).

l-^'wo
2.

^ed-ma-pa
the angel of
;

a mui'derer, executioner. death

who

takes

away
3.

life (Rtsii.)

gods

of vengeance, those that torment the con-

demned

in hell.

a mean person
vilest act;

who

is

one gone, proceeded,


q^-q*,-|i|<i]rq

going,

or

gone;
;

capable of
{f$ed-ldan

doing

the

gone

to happiness, beatitude

nw the
'?'"

vile one.

also

happily gone or passed away,

i.e.,

TWIST,

^tfyiftmwti Dc-bshinto the state of JW or g<;cgs-pa iTOTT^, gone is the remarkable i.e., to Nirvana,
entered Nirvana.
epithet for

Gfed-dmar
a

?pu-til

u.

of

Bon

deity

(B. Nam.). of

'^w
demon.
Qycn

Qfed-po dur-hdebs n.

a Tathagata or past Buddha,


"

meaning
like

lit.

gone

like that," or
i.e.,

those other ones,"


as did the other

gone he has de-

"

n.

of an ancient family of

Tibet, cognate to S'akya.

parted

blessed ones in

whose footsteps he trod.


gone
to

qj^'^qSJ
v.-*Krg-i|.i|<i!r<i

Gfen-rabs the founder of


full
:

one's

own

residence or abode.

name being omniscient human r5^n|.<]aj'*,W5V3'$'i].?|^ the


the

Bon

religion, his

^c;ar4|i|4pr4 is the

term used when a Dalai

descendant of Gs'eii

IF"!-*^ sgrub-gqen the

Lama

dies

S^'l-^l^'" to return, to

come

Bon

back, to die;

fl-^'i

resp. died,

when

doctrine opp. to

^'<N

or

Saddharma

of the Buddhists.

lamas and saints speaking of kings, great

and

Buddhas.

flfl"Fi|^

a I:
1. n,

ff?egs-bskye

^'i

rlan-pa

or
also

a cup of beer or tea parting present, gen. fl|-*hr!fa parting at the time of parting
;

rlon-pa, moist,

damp, wet;

feast or treat,

ij^^'^

fffegs-ptor offer-

to to

^'i, fter-pa get thoroughly wet, to be drenched,


be

and

^3
to

|'v-i

ings of cakes, &c. to the gods when they are asked to return to their own abodes.

moistened;
to

"1^ '^'I'S "


In
C.

make

damp,

moisten.

"I^'i seems

1251
to

mean "damp," and SF'q="wet." 2. (=$) n, ^IT^, water, liquid. i^qs*) ij^'W'^g^ gqer-pahigqer-bcas ^T cloud.
in as

-qgai-q

to offer a
;

killed

fjfll-qjjjriisrjfo-q,,

animal (a sheep) as an atonement sdig-fyags smon-lam peniten(Jd.).

modesty, bashfulness. fl|-2)vn^ met. =$ water (Yig.) also


;

tial

prayer

= a cloud or that which


vapour.

holds moisture or

^^1'^]^
Tibet

G$og-thoc/s n. of a place in

(.

ch. 4).

'3 II
c,-

vb. 1. to ask for,


it

beg for

narrow

I got
as

by

asking

for it;

place,

deep valley
cultivation

qj-^-tn^-q to

interrogate, to question, to try


partic.

many
shin

defiles or ravines.

(judicially);

and

sbst.

= the

fields

for

on

flat

slopes

examining or criminal judge, n a judge (Tig. 29)


;

or in valleys.

U'V^'pwi'ijc.'iRjN-'ii'fc.^c.'cic,

Amdo, Kham and


calls

mi-$na a bailiff,

who

for

Grang, these three are cultivated valleys (Tig. 9).


"Hfc'9 ftoy-bu =%*.-

the attendance of the plaintiffs and defendants, &c. in a legal suit (Rtsii.). 2.=

also

%5-^ a

vessel

for water.

l^'p

to measure. ff$- wa pf- "Vf*


1

9?od-pa to
&$os
1.
;

comb

((7s.).

away

the same as i^'i

b$o-wa

to pour $I\^Q =

$'3'i to

pour out water.


*

= w
q g.yul-^om-pa
battle.
I-

(;om-pa:

to

make

preparations

**i

gqo-mo in

W. a

lever (Jo.).
sbst.

for

war or

$^

>'

=^' q or ^-q^"!^ passage


water-channel.

what

lifts

the body, the wings

also spelt

for water, a
qJT*rci<v|<i!N

2.=y?'r
a

Hi

fog-pa.
;

nca-co-la
of

bzos-pahi skyogs

Syn. "Ph'lf wog-syro


hdab-^otj
;

|
;

sgro

ladle

made

horn, also=$=.'9 a punch or

^'u

hdab-nm

pricker.
z
l]*j

byed (Mnon.).

a s"3

"l^'i, pf.
s,

g.$or-wa

vb.,

in

C.

also
to

fyar
file

1.

ij^-qlfli^^-^-q

fut.

"Ml,

imp.
;

1.

to
to

move

or

go

in a

gen. one following


;

cleave, to
split

break through
entirely,

wood

pl to split
'i

another, to proceed in procession also to as beads of a rosary (passing tell off,

into

four pieces

to cut into

pieces; .*p.'pf|'i
ice
;

awn^flj'ti
tjl'i,

break through the 2. to to hew a path, in C.


to
sin,

through one's fingers), hence !6*rq^'q-<|v|e; to read prayers, recitations, etc. =


-R^'
'

to

confess

go one after another in a


measure, to weigh *pK' weigh out brass for gold
:

J,

a fault,

|e.-q-qJjij-Ei
it.

row or

file.
-q-

2. to

to confess

fall,

and thus
an

to expiate

to

sdig-bqags atonement, expiation;


as

'l

a measuring vessel.

3.

to

chase,

atonement

run after: fc^^'rtk'H to chase a game;


to fish.

for having killed a serpent;

1252

S
bristly,

II: adj.,
(Jd.).

also

|-*M rough,

which discharges ordure


it.

secretly or covers

shaggy,

l=

Syn.
or

^'S hdor-bya
;

"'9^ khyab-ldan
;

phi/is

Tibet conplough, the plough in of a crooked beam called sisting only


fl|Jfur*i^

^'^"l^ Ito-sniys

\*^

dre-chen

rnam-inad (Mnon.).
bfan-lam qrq, sj^mf, ^miT the
anus.
*"!

share called
1

M m^ar*^' ^ one
1

^a<itf (without wheels) and the


"'! "1"

or

5fe'f

|.
if*

of the seven fabulous

Syn. ^Tsf hog-tgo;


hog-lam
ffsan-khun
Mjc.-q5'^"
;

thur-lam
;

**\'

mountains mentioned

in

the

Buddhist

bqan-icahi-sgo

"\^^'

H ^'
1

*\Q

rkttb;

"8m

hphon$

cosmogony

(Sorig. 8).

(Mnon.).
or

idan=$'fi'^',
i,

the cocoa-nut (^Tnon.).

'C'
catechu
tree.

b<*an-sen

species of

^T ff$ol-po poplar-tree (Jd.).

'q

g<;o$-pa v. "Hf

" and M'".


1

J b$an$-pa leaky ; a leak-hole, full of crevices (Situ. 76).

u 1:1. or Q^'*= <=.^

|'

or

^"^S'^

b<;ad-pa

1.

HUT, HTHJ,

rf^l
:

to
**<
-

service: fc\lK apportionment, I did not render any <0|w^ arq^<v*wg, 2. innuudation, to Bromston. service

y.-w|-Zi,

explain, to declare, prove,

enunciate
;

^V
(

expound religion, to preach W* ^e.-^'qji^ he must be set down for dead


1

to

flood (A. 101).

Vai-sfi.)

^v^"'"

b$ad-nes-pa defective
;

II

wvfi with pf. npi

skughter, to

kill.

9W

&fffS

to

explanation or debate, wrong explanation


fl-'lYS

skughtered a

b<;ad-bya the subject to be explained

the butcher fl'W9| |'j*ir<rH| sheep; has opened the belly of a sheep (Situ. a slaughter house f'*<*>' 76). ***]W* fya-ra o^-^-g ?i he made Lhasa a slaughter
:
-

^VS^

bfad-fbyar ^q1%5pl subject of discourse, a discourse written down. *K|V

"w b$ad-yam an explanation or lecture in

which too much


conveying
deceive
little

is

said or written

and

sense with a

view to
lecture,
;

house,

t'.e.,

massacred

many

people at

(Situ.

44).

t)

-*lY

c'

Lhasa

(J. Zaft.).

address verbally, ^fffft to explain a book


cattle

q-fjQ/JJ bfah-tna kept for slaughter, v. "M*'*< fffah-ma.

or live-stock

to reeite instances,

examples
2.

^*W9^^
tell,
;

to elucidate (Situ. 76).

EJvq to

to relate

i^'i^ C^ method

of narration

^f^^'^
lay open
;

b$ags-pa=KV*
zl

to

explain,

fraw

Kj"l*i'^'S'

b$ag$-par
to

bya-wa

q-*ft

to narrate a story.

anything
or laid open.
fyafi-wa

be explained

3-^'P
butcher,
v.

byan-pa
*ft'
i
:

cruel

person,

q-^'W-*]'**]* the butcher

slaughters flesh (Situ.).


alvine discharges
:

^'S
f>,

fffan-bu a

1 ^c,' ""^ to discharge

butcher's son (Ebrom.


q-^iJ|'J|

27).

ordure;
bowels.

a^e.'fl'n.a^'Q

to

operate
cat,

on
lit.

the
that

b$am-ma

^^n

deception,

K)e.'H'a('y

'i(4^ a

defrauding.

1253
b$ar-wa, v.
to weigh,
I-

to

take

off,

to
its

weighing

to

measure

scratch, rub:

^Sfa-qip-wq^
fire
;

with

with a

bre.

talons scratched
to purify

the skin. (Situ. 76).


q<JV>

2.
fire

by
to

destroying; destruction, ruin.


to wash, to

2.

(ScA.).

3.

purifying put into the scabbard, to

wash out or
:

off,

to cleanse

by
or

sheathe (So A.).


bfum-pa,
resp.
v.
s*r<i,

washing, to purge

(fK]J washing the

pf.

mouth,

JjV

J)
'-*|'

snod-bfal
;

washing

of

^'q,

to

shed

tears,

to

weep.

cleansing a

vessel

^^''HJOI

bathing or
;

cried for help (Situ. 76).


ebu
(

washing with water

(Situ. 76)

gwi'ijswr
CI -

Brahmans wash MJC^jR.-q3j-Vfr8^ the passage of excrement and urine with


the

inunda-

tion, flood (Jd.).

water
the

^q'q-frq Ito-wa bqal-wa to purge


**prw|

bfur-u>a

to

singe:

bowels.

b^al-thag
I

=
>

^SV*

mer-bfur-to scorches
q5 c
.'

with fire=>' B<'a'q^'


btan-wa to cause hair

hkhrud-jna water with which vessels have

t'

rne-la spu-bqur

been washed.

*f*Vfl$

Vfrwr^MTq

^ have
of

to be .singed (Situ. 76).

washed out of
tence (Khrid.

this
50).

transmigratory exis*wjrfi b$ al-nad diar-

"^^

6fM/=i*i journey, road;

rhcea, indisposition

from looseness

the

bowels, flux,
tive
;

etc.

q^prg^ fyal-byed laxa-

*i-]<jrft

bgal-sman purgative medicine.


fyig-pa

m^=oi)^ on the road; 3 '"F^q-gapr*^ "iJcq^'ip'Ji'aisc^ in a dream while he was proceeding on a journey in Western India
(A. 31).

q^qj-q

p f.

qTjqpi

j^
;

q^T*| bgul-ka journey,

way

(A.

^'o
break,

hjig-pa

mv&,

^nfsm,

to

destroy,

OJTI

upset:

q^^p

q^urpr,^

afterwards travelling secretly


85).

to subvert reli-

on the Nepal road (A.

q^T ^c; long

gion
l

j|wq?|i|-q to infringe justice |"cr to dismantle or break down a house


;

way

or journey.
bfits,

destroyed the
|

fort.

pf. of
off,

-fj'q'i

taken
bfib-pa, to

but in

= flayed, = copied a

arrange evenly, with

.k (Situ. 76).

arranged evenly or properly; good ar-

q^

bfer

v.

-3^'q

$er-u?a:

rangement

g.tam-g.ger-to

compared

one's

(Situ. 76).

speech or

what one has


u-wa.
bslan-wa,

bfu-tcct, v.

3'q

said (Situ. 76).

ace. to Cs. to sell

"$ 'r<r|*!'fliS

i
ii

in accord or
to

harmony with,

to be friendly

arq-fj'j|'cj

to barter, to exchange to

^'q*j|*i nor-fyugs

be acquainted with.
;

2.

in

1^'^^

relation, relative, friend

exchange property
*,

^'*^, an acquainfriend:
"iH*'-*!*''

(Situ. 76).
1.

tance, wi^'qJpi intimate to


ocsjjj'i|lfq!rw^*w?i

q-^C'q

fy un-wa =^wwr<i
fall off, fall

they are intent on being


;

bring down, degrade,

down.

of use to their relatives


S^'*
1

J5S'*T lfa'*h\'*tf|*''

||

2.=jrYtocurse.

*!

you

have

neither

relation

nor

1254
friend; qJ)rijwar*>'^ not to
friends,

depend on

went
(Hbrom.
f>,

to chase wild animals

^"ifa f*^

a friend;

^'^
;

15).

^"'ifa

iSWTur-fjr^ friend to virtue, pious

or holy friend, spiritual friend or adviser

6 f0 /=l

^
to

delay, putting

off

a^'^'^'i
by
religion
;

to profit bfe$-kyi khe-hdod-pa

to

obstruct;

^ipr

friendship,

make

profit

out of

raised strong objection (A. 110).


bfol-tva
jiq'y

o?)*r*)'|\i

b$e$

mi-byed-pa
;

an
to

wait,
off,

defer, delay

enemy

*jfy^

vindictiveness
:

i-*|^'>S

put

postpone doing

bfe$-med friendless, guideless 5cra?|r*lV scfE.'^gw^-q, like a blind man roam-

work.
q^m-q
:

i-^Mwi
q^ac-5q

tyol-hdebs or

q^r^wqae
relatives
devils'

he could not be kept back,


his

ing in the wilderness without a guide


(Khrid. 101).

diverted
are

from

purpose
the

called

^vS'^or^w
i.e.,

+
(or

QJ^'Q

= e$ff fyo-ioa

ti

1.

copulation;

obstruction,

hindrances on the

way

p'*fl|

mystic term.) to lie with, to

have
1

of deliverance.
v.

sexual intercourse with:

^cuV^'S*
;

de-dafi b$o$-pa$ bu-$kye$ after

having slept
to engender,

with him, she bore him a son

wine.
(Mnoii.)

q
TT wine. pf. of

b<;ol-ldait-mne8=*

c-'

to generate, to beget: wi'rw^-ti5-g the son begotten by the swineherd (Jd.). 2.


to

1.

q. v.

2.

resp.
:

pour out
vomit.
'&l

S'l^'*' to

pour out water.

for

food, victuals, provision of the table

3. to

tyog-pa, v.

g^og-pa.

ai'q

9 -q to go to dinner; ^"^P"" ^' to treat the priests to a meal $


;

a low place,

food

offered to the gods.

lK^ as met.
food offered to the gods (Zam. 9) f f^' IH ^' v he looked 3 t i ^'':^'^'%
;
/

ravne.
'CJ

b<;od-pa

v.

repre-

^ \^

\'

to-

sentation, rumour, report.

wards heaven at the time of going to


dinner (A. 101).
rg b$o$-bu offering-morsel, e.g., small of butter offered to the gods or to

CJ-2fc'| b^or-po C., liberal, munificent


(Jd.).

'q

bfor-tca,

v.

H^' q

to

chase:
76)
*"
;

pieces

chased

game

(Situ.

the ghosts.

the twenty-eighth letter of the Tibetan alphabet corresponding in sound


sa I
:

possibility

qrar^*r*^
3

one

near him

to

the

Sanskrit

and English
fig.

S.

2.

represents the

num.

28.

|'5\5'^ ft* ^'T^ (Mil.) go to that place, Sir nor-gyis blu-sa med you cannot ransom
; !
;

r*r

cannot get you cannot

^^'Sr^

II: in

Buddh.
f'rl

1.

^
*>

yourself
to
illustrates
i.e.,

by money. Also with


K.-fl|s^-uii*'w

respect

men:

(g'*!'^)*^ I cannot

the letter
i.e.,

address myself to anybody else with

my

things, the want of difference in


> -

the equality of

all

matter,

words

(requests, hopes).

4.

position, step,

them (K.

d.

111})-

2.

r$

K.

V9|'fe:q5

|'|

fcN'WJsws'V

grade: $CWW*S14' he took and treated his second wife in the place of the first,
i.e.,

9jarqv^ m is the symbol of perfect secrecy


or occultism,
it

he showed the second the honour due


first.

liberates all
3.

by

certitudes
is

to the

5.

degree, stage, state

^i

(K.

g. v,

b$).

In Tantrikism what

^spjfH the ten stages or degrees of saintly


perfection (from Jd.). N-^^qt,- sa-kun dban or

called sa applies to purity of promise,


oo

i.e.,

holy vows, signifying nothing

else

*)'*!*<'

W^'rv

>

>

l$

_ njqX-ZfoytSwfi
179).

J'r'5

flT^^Jf

Chakravartti

Eaja, emperor of the universe (Mnon.).

III

1.

wf\,

^m,

ifr, TTT,
soil,
;

?f%5fiT,

^,

the earth, Jl>, <wfr, $f?*ft substance as elementary


earth,

land, earth

1. map, plan; 'H' drew out, i.e., took a ^^rt=5"lT^*SJ'2!

VS

sa-kra,

or

'H

wn^tt digging
ehu me
jjjjj^

plan of the ground (A. 61).

2.

= Mfa

|"

e -'

excavation;

*'$'*>'S*.'

rlun earth, water,


gf^si^ta

fire,

air

*rw<w]*j

accommodation, place for travellers, rest house seems to be a corrupt form of the
;

come out from the earth or from


'3^' 3 V^"1

Sanskrit word

w%
^'

entertainment house for


;

the ground; of earth tT'*< clay, argillaceous earth, ^l'" also for ore, metal (like flint and earth
;
;

a small quantity

pilgrims generally
1

W^fi^'t'i**
= Vl^'l"

qj'ifysrjj*''**'!]'

besides

accommodation

for twelve occasional guests (A. 119).

rdo), "1^'*' gold-ore,

%rw silver-ore
;

Cs.

VP
vr*<Q

sa-dkar as met.
;

white

sweepings, offcourings to sit on the ground,


fall to

the

ground,
-

colour, white- wash

lime, chalk.
to

ri'|e.

q to

the ground.
ijV*<

2.

= ^*

sa-rko-wa^^'i isfru a pig;

place, spot,

space

or

*yw*

residence, dwelling
;

dig ground.

house,

!'*>

birthplace, one's native place

*^ sa-kam dry

ground, steppe

(Sch.).

^V" the place where a person or thing is E.** fr4)f4r^*$^ I have a place where to
; i

w^ sa-skor tour, travel, journey.


grey earth n. of an with a great monastery in ancient city
*r| Sa-skya mugtift
;

ask

advice.

3.

occasion,

opportunity,

1256
Tibet; the grand monastery of Sakya in
'*f<^

sa-wkhan= aw'HF3 one who


(

is

well
or

upper Tsang.
a-tlkyet

l.=V,
;

Sfr"

*T**

acquainted country a guide.


;

with

particular

place

general term for tree lit. the ground. 2. =^'")'g'*"^

that grows from


lha-yi

*r*)|^ sa-wkftar

a castle the walls of

gju-

which
(Jd.).

consist for the

most part of earth

|*v$|'^w fsj, singer; the planet Mars (Mangala).


celestial
*<'3jc,'

mkhan a

v^e, sa-gyon tough-soil, hard ground.

sa-skyon STJTI

J^'Q king, gover-

w^flp sa-dga and I'^S* sa-dgyeg'y^. the lily (Mnon.),

nor.

Syn. wqgc; *<7-JsrMn;


41

**'!

mi-rje (Mnon.

tn-t^

sa-dgra
in

the

enemy

of

a coun-

gc.-^qcg sa-skyon dwan-po an emperor,


k. 59).
hill,
i

try,

i.e.,

many

cases

nothing but a

a great king (Yia.


rjfq

demon

(Jd.).
JJ-ira,

sa-ikyob=*-

mountain.
gron-kbyer a town

w*tffa sa-rngon

^life^m a hind,

a landlord [n. of Adi-Buddha] -S.

or city

sa-hdul=wif%n
<

sa-gyos

earth-

pa
g^^jj

a-A-Aa/ ? =.-5)-p^

the element of

uake

" OM

'

*)^5
.

srt-A(7>'o=*i'S

peacock,

lit.

that

B sa-khu water mixed with clay gi|-q made dirty by earth, dust,
soiled

.,,

R
etc.,

which walks on the ground.


^'Ji'l'^'^'l^l sa-ryyal rje-blon bcti-gcig n- of a (VS*!) demon who moves with
ten frightful attendants and
chief wherever he goes,
carries

with

clay.

*)ffs.'

sa-khon ^TTO the interior of the

mis-

earth. wffc'^'^'qS'i]^ the gold that is in the bosom of the earth, i.e., still in the
nuneflVIS'S

wfiJN sa-phogs place, region, tract: "^"F q$'*r8li hjigs-pahi sa-phyogs an unsafe

ta-khya4=*

land,

place, dwel-

p l ace or region

(Ja.).

ling place (Rtsii.).

Bq sa-khyab lit. covering the earth one whose power extends over the land,
-

v^rgya*

the

eight stages
'

of

^.^ perfection5

ftcc

fo the
r(.^_

hence = 'qV! ruler, king.


'J5^

^^ ^

S ravakay ana
.

^^^.^.^

% ^
;

sa-khyon

the earth's

extent or

brgyad-pahi sa

*tfc.-qivw
;

mthon-wahi sa

qjjq^-ci^'w bsrabs-pahi sa

compass, area ra
gc,if

(Cs.).

hdod-chags dan bral wahi sa

'JI

map;
byas-pa
;

draws a plan of the place (A. 61)

rtogs-pahi sa

wTSw%'**

nan-tlm

you
left the
-0'5 sa-khra-bo

also

kyisa

137).

having

Jo-wo's place (A. 123).

"'^
(Mnon.).
**

-^
sa

mound heaP
>

of

earth

ifa [ashamed]^.
<'5i'B

^'H*! sa-khral ground-tax, laud-rent.


'| sa-khri l.

[a

bare

sa-y:

Mn'

(Mnon.),
2.

ground](S.
!"! sa-sgrog

a seat or chair a place.

made

of earth.

='*

f^^

[the

esculent white

water-lily] S. (Mnon.).

1257
sa-nos clay, face of the earth.
I

sa-hchag kuns-myul

(*'*

sa-snon blue clay, blue earth.


sa-bcad=sft^'*i-f\^
1.

n. of

a demon.
&a-hchin
!a-hjo
tjir

a synopsis,
2.

lotus.

a di vision
3['R*i

=^

a chapter.

= ^i

or

= $W 1.

lightning.

2.

order,

arrangement

(Yig. k. 1).

as met. a
*rnf*iN

hog

(Mnon.).
ff^f^t that

sa-bcu (also called


^fir,

Kwjr|-i) 35-

sa-hjoms^^'ift

which

ten stages of saintly of a Bodhisattva according to perfection 1 the Mahayana school ^'{j'Y*!^' (1)
the
:

digs a hole, wild boar (Mnon.).


"'I^'B
fluid of

sa-snin

khu

'g^tH'SS

[the inner

'

si^fem

beatitude;

spotless purity; (3)

V*r&Vd fij^r ^'^'1 WWK enligh(2)

the earth]&
*ri

sa-gfam-pa

hill.

tenment;
tion
;

(4)

*V*I '^ ^f^Nrat illumina-t1


'i

T^
(%.)
*'*'
the
sa-sten

bjig-rten the world.

(5) (6)

^'S'l^'Vl^ 555ir unconquer*iV^'t}VEi 'sjfi^tlR

= ^'"lVi a rug,
surface
of

a floor-carpet

able
(7)

salvation

Rc.'^'^E.-q

-i^ftu

far reaching;
;

(8)

S)-qj35-q

^ar immoveable
blo-gros

the

Earth,
|=.'

(9)

atijsrwgf 3j*j
;

higher

regions

of the Earth.

kgs-pahi
(10)

tfryrfti

righteousness

^'|'p

clios-kyi sprin

^%^r

spiritual

cloud.
^'iS'i

*^*'$ the people of the four continents, beasts, the gods of the four Maharaja

sa-bcu-pa ^pjfjr^r

one who has


or
is

kayika, and the gods of the thirty-three

passed

all

these ten stages

in the

(Trayatrimsa) heavens surface of this Earth.


MT l|*T

all

live

on the

*r|=,'N sa-sten sa

tenth stage.
sa-bcuhi
'q

dwban-phyug ^K.an epithet of Maitreya


all

the space or region above the surface of this Earth.


*'^c.'

Bodhisattva

who

has passed through

the
to

sa-ston bleak arid tract,

desert,

ten stages of saintly perfection.


si' 1

terms that are synonimous and analogous


it
;

!^ sa-bcud=^
i.e.,

vs$\ift

lit.

essence of
Jf).

are

^'V-' dgon-dun
-

nut-ru

the earth,

sulphur (mystic) (Min.

(w)

S'c.^=.
$(*i*ri
;

mya-nam than ; ^St^'^l brlangkamg-pa


;

N'qS'^'3
*i'*

sa-bcud

ser-po=#^

bral ;

sulphur
dgon-pa
li-iil'*^

^l *\^ ^
;

hbrog;

(Sman. U3).
sa-cha

"^1 byo-mog
;

i)^ij'*)

gseg-ma
;

in colloq= place,

country,

so-phag-can

'*r-5^

bye-ma-can

"I^e."

land.
*rl^t(

ptsan-<;od (Mnon.).

sa-chen-po ^TfPj^r a large place,


;

the whole earth

a high degree, e.g., the eighth stage also *renjt%3f one in that
stage.
**'si&i\

[water-lily]^. (Mnon.). 2.

p$"l

(Mnon.).
[n.

^fq^'^il sa-sfols mig


sa-mtshog
aft-^Rr chief

ram

of

place

prince] S.

holy land.

2. ffTxr'^l

[a sort of yellow

sandalwood]<S.
*r*i&;'

sa-thams cad dwan-pa or a monarch.


r

sa-mchod-ma = $s&'^

rgya-

1.

dust.

2.

n. of a

num-

rntsho chen-po fl^lstfa ocean (Mnon.).

ber (Ya-scl. 57).


159

1258
'3"i

sa-thttl

to

prepare the

soil,

soil

on

my getting
'^

the wealth of the

kingdom

made ready
r3ar^q|-si

to receive the seed.


sa-ihel nag-pa 1. n. of a (w\"\)

(A. 59).
sa-rdo a stone of earthy formation
;

demon.

2.

a deity of the Horpa tribe

earth and stones.


(<7a.).

*r*&J| sa-mthil

globe

JjfiflRr

the central region on the [the surface of the earth] S.


first

'^"I

sa-rdog
sa-ldan

^"\^ Icags iron (Mnon.).


1.

*'%*(

=^

or

2.

= ji'9
'^

hill

tree.

qjrri a king, a landholder. x

'^c3 sa-dan-po the


perfection.

stage of saintly

sa-sde n. of a

work

(Ya-sel.

jtf).

fWQ
or
soil.
lit.

sa-ncig-po TStssvfo 1. black earth


2. n.

evaporation damp or acting like poison on those sleeping on the bare ground.
earth-poison
;

"'

V!

so-dug

of a place in Tibet

Sa-nag-

pa a native of Sanag. *'*\W sa-gnai l.


grass of the
2.

f-*|

the sacred

ktifa

Hindus and

of the Buddhists

<'*,

sa-do

(v.

^'5 do-po) half a load of


earth, being half

earth, a sackful of

donkey-load.
i'f e.'

district, region, country, landscape fw^i]Sr<ifl< a lovely place or landscape. '"i^i'igc.-^j-i aNfifyii^-q'
:

(Mnon.).

sa-doA

pit,

hole in the ground.

w^-^
trict

short,

the guardian of the disit

w^

sa-dra Ta. 18 k and 187, diploma,

should make

free

from feuds.

patent (Sch.).
riVi|
gtrirfft,

"'"fivll sa-gnod fpyin

mm

[a kind of

sa-bdat,

vfctw% = yf%
1.

tnffa,

?fr^Mf; V$fo

king, master or
2.
;

mountain caverns and attending on the god of wealth]& demi-god


w'lfa'i

living in

sa-ynon-pa

^innswn

owner of land, sovereign.

demons

invading

or subduing a country, conquest.


$*

gen. of the Naga class (4frio.) god of the ground of any locality supposed to

Sa-rnam
;

(Rtsii.)

*%<*

of a place in Tibet a resident of 8a-nam. vtff


n.

be a jealous and angry being, of


appearance, to

terrific

whom on many

occasions

^^^qq^
called
3c.'I'5n to

the full n. of the

Sa-ruam Umn-grub rab-brtan Jong which is ordinarily


:

offerings are brought.

Sanam Jong (Rtnii.}


the Sanam-pa,
123).
etc. (A.

vifftrv^/f{V
all also

^VTS*

sa-bdag

MyfagiA&gr
mouse- trap,
also

you

of

fgyal pohi-pho-bran king's residence, palace.

Jo-wo

WN^
animals.

sa-mdah

1.

*<'J('f!'

sa-sna Ina soil of five

different

large trap for catching leopards


2.

and other

places or kinds.
"'ifS

a fabulous plant (72.).

sa-snod

1.

earthen pot.

2.

*tfqw

*r*^'$' J'

sa-mdah chu sgro-ma a sharp


its

pointed arrow having a feather at

end

which

is

shot to pierce the earth and aLo


(Rtsii.).

[a kind of jasmine]S. wi sa-pa one belonging to Sa-kya; inhabitant of the earth, of our globe (Sch.),
"'if sa-pan

through water

= fy

>p-}-i>

Sa-skya pan-di-ta,

Sakya Panchen
u-tshugs,
persis{

(Yig).
*)-^-qfi[-( dis-

^T5
te^ce,

sa-rde=^'$"\^

^'M'S sa-dpyad=*r*s,*\ or

^qCl*''^ sa-rde btsugs-nas= Q'&i\w


urged, insisted upon
;

crimination of

land,

ascertaining

the

9i'^) having

*r,'

suitability of land for building pites, &c.


(Ya-sel. 33).

r|ir|^*$ra

(they) persisted

1259
sa-spyod
1.

j^

a land-animal,
2.

^%^
1

sa-bon skyed=&i\'fa

hjig-rten,

possessing

the earth,

man.

'|Vi

^'f ^ sa-rten the world, earth.

'* 1

'jfy king, ruler, governor. a pious king or ruler nt-spyod dam-pa

I'^'IV* sa-bon skyed-ma ^b>

*\

[bring-

ing forth seed

the earth]&

(F/0. A. 36).

m
;

sa-bon Sams fiF*tt fruitless.

Syn. 3"i'2i rgyal-po *>'VK mi-dwan (Mnon.).


P 1

w^,'

sa-dican

sa-spyod-ma
so-spyod

sa-bon mdaod=^^'^ padmahi se-hbru anthers of the lotus (Mnon.).

>^'^ lady, queen;


N'g

ma-pnas= c>&'%*'%'^'

sa-bla=u$'^'*\*\**

^Jni^b? heaven

the queen's apartments or palace (Mnon.).

(Mnon.).
Vffif:

*r|<^ ar5-^|r-*>-fc- n of a quasi-reli.

sa-dwan = $%''%

rgyal-po king,

gious work on the selection of sites for


buildings,
'<

ruler,

^'3
ruler,

governor of a place (Mnon.). *r^' sa-dwan c/ze-p0=JT9'^'3 a great


i

founding of monasteries, &c.

governor

r^K.'3aj'Ei5 fl|c;qft'w^fl|'
1

sa-pag

w^f

brick,

dried in

the

^'W "^

(Tig.

k. 61).

sun.
-

sa-hbcl bulging soil, soft earth.


f4|

sa-phug

aft^^i,

<fitz*:

cavern,
cell,

cave

^'SJT^V
-'

sa-phug chun-nu fi^k

sa-hbyed f^f^T, ^J^TT a hoe.


Sa-hbri abbr. of

a small cavern.
sa-phun earth-heap; jfip-wg-af^the two partridges, *W^lrt-1

rg (Sakya) and
monasteries of

^S6

(Di-khung) two
Tibet (Lon.
*,

*WW

12).

mother and son were under a mound of


earth (Rdsa. 16.)

N^vg
mountain.

sa-phur-lu

=^

^9^
rabs-can

f*f^ sa-ma-rdo or *)'*l^'^'*l^ sa-min rdomin neither earth nor stone, conglomerate.

hill,

^TJ3j'^|?JJl Sa-man-te ysum


tr^Hrg;
;

ace. to

L.Q. three different countries called Sa,

N-g-^q*^
matter, atom,
.the earth.

sa-phra

Man and Te

atomic particles of earth

^ WI'*fl W%'W|
r

at

>

that time the dispute among the three states of Sa, Man and Te (A. 86).
r*mi

*r^
sa-bon
seeds.
.'

sa-bon

s?for

seed:

'5>i^^-g-qii
to

hdebs-su
'

bcug

caused

sow
-

sa-mal ^rfrosiT the bare ground


;

Also=B' t the semen


g.dun-rgyud

virile.

'^

used as a bed

[also

= death-bed] S.

born of the seed,= t\'i rgyud-pa; ^


(Mnon.)
extraction,

^q^
i

sa-mi gzod produced no unplea-

santness or uiihappiness (A. 123).

progeny.

srS^g'Sim sa-bon
1

gyi-tsJtogs the
:

aggregate of seeds, which are


rtsa-wahi sabon
;

#i5>r^
'^''

sa-min (Sch.)

'
:

white sand.'
or Utpala,
lily

^fli'gS'N

tJiog-guhi sa;

s=TS'S ka-mu-da
sa-iuss tshal

bon

vnrqivq'5^ hgas-fahi sa-bon


sa-bon gyi-sa bon.

$<cH

group of

^'5^

plants (Mnon.).

V(^s(*ffn sa-bon rul-pa

^fj^s

putrid

or rotten seeds.

^'U"I sa-smug dark red earth used in medicine TiW*;S''*W%a'| ffl|5.' Med.
k!
:

1260
'S*

sa-dnuir red earth

of small

monastery

called

"

W^WWC n. "
Simon-bong

sa-hdsin skye$ n. of an insect.

in the neighbourhood of Darjeeling situated which consists of red on a

Sumeru
(health)

mountain-slope
soil

^wil^q-g-q^ may your


remain
like

majesty's person

coloured
'!>

(Hook.

I.) (Jo.).

sa-tsig,

*r'| sa-tshig or

*^1

sa-

unchanged and steady the Sumeru mountain (Tig. k. 60).


sa-shag sfii^t
tjiijTCi

tsig stage, post-station.


*rq|jc.-

r^fl|

bitumen [rock-

sa-gfsan

a country

free

from

oil,

petroleum]-?.

contagious disease.
'$ sa-r<s

= Vl* $"

white-wash or "'VI*
(Rtsii.).

soil,
1

the earth
nor-hdsin

site, place.

chalk, lime:
*)'fr'

rJ"fl|*Tw *}$*'
sa-rttiiS

Syn.

*fc'

%'*f%'H

mi-g.yo-

iTW2fi

of a

Bon

yon-tan rgyud. n. work correspon ling to Oscr-hod

wa;

1?^'"

brtan-pa;

ig^'Ss bskrun-byed.;
;

hod-b$rufi byin

"S^'ft

hdsin-nM
;

dam-pa Suvarna Prabha.


'C* sa-tshur a kind of acrid earth used
in

shag-ldan
""<

^^'^^'9 rigi-phur-lu

xw'

mthah-yas
;

"le.*!'^^

yan^-ldan

"|^'^^'

pser-ldan-tua

j'n&Sj*!-^ rgya-mtshohi gosfna-tshogs


ri-yi

making paint and


*)-*<jto

in dying (Rtsii.).
border,
:)

can

Jf'^l*'''^

Main

sa-mtsham?
;

frontier,

kun-bzod;
nor-ldan
'

^'5)'|f'')'8^

gna-wa can;
;

boundary

*)'*)<**<*<'^*| l*''

sa-mtshams. hgeg?;

;
l

^'^'sf'^i'w nor-gyi bio gros-ma

pa

to

mark

limits guard the boundaries or out the boundaries.


sa-htsho

to

l7^'S|'^ 'l*i'*^
;

chu-gter fka-rags can


;

^'jfi
;

chu-skyob

q^V** bzod-ma

^^^
;

bzod-ldmt

l^

-'

dgan-gzar

^i^'jc,-5 rin-chen gnin-po


^1'x dog-ma
S'x
;

\%*t dri-ldan
;

^'3^'" rten lycd-ma


;

a-* c^'

hchan-bycd-ma

$*'%*( glin-ldan

$'$'"$

king
IA*'|
sa-htitho-$kyet

klu-yi ffthi;

je.'S'^?^'^

hbyun-po hihin-

the
bycd; ^e,'Q5'ji hbyun-pohi

yum;

elephant of Indra (^non.).


j-n*-^q
$ifi

$)
be-tahi
*

dbyig-gi bio gros.-ma;

sa-btstto

hdab=^'^
JThrr

bcud-ldan

(Mnon.).

3 S c ff^er-gyi glin
hdaom-buhi

'

**
Buddha.

sa-htsho-ma

the wife

of

rgyal

mtshan-can

pjvr)Ae<ii
sa-htshohi
2.

khur-la mi-hjigs

^^g-S
[lotus]S.

w\

T?pTi thal-drei n. of a medi1.

bu-mo

ma-yi hjig-rten (Mnon.).


'*'

sa-pshi

ski/on

?ft^iTT-l

^'^

cinal plant (Mnon.)

rgyal-po king (Mnon.).

-^
dhara,

sa-hdsin, l.

= -^

n^K

Gan-

-il^x^-y sa-yshi

nan-pa sandy

desert,

the

modern
si'9

Kandahar;
7

^T

bleak tract, bad

soil, sterile
;

ground.
dgon-dun\
;

mountain.
(jtfjJon.).

2.=J'
3.

rgyal-po sjfiraT king


fig.

symb.

(BfetV.).

Syn. x'% ma-ru


brlan-bral

'*.'

sa-ston

*$**'*&>'

j'tw^e,

mya-nam
gyo-tnog

than
;

w*?a^Tp-q = qc.-^
i.e.,

lit.

white mountain,

^^'^
;

fkams-pa
;

snowy mountain

hbrog-dgon-pa
(Mfion.).

^"\

1261
gseg-ma
"ifc-'-fa

so-phag-can

S'*'^ bye-ma can

w^cgfl|
king (Mnon.).

sahi-dban

gtsan-fod (Mnon.).
sa-ffshi

'fl)^'qac,'c(

bsan-po',

*3l%*r

or
sa-ya

j-qac.-g

good

soil, fertile earth or

ground.
sa-bsan,

= "^^ gold. (^ici^af^'n) =


a million.
'S)'iq

1,000,000

Syn. 'wy.w rab-dwans,


-

'W

*>'"1^ sa-(f$in,

*g ^'|'l5'( hbru-kun

skye

sa-yab,

sovereign, 'father

ieahi-nM (Mnon.).

to a country' (Ja.).

wnfta&q

sa-pshi

hdsin

wift>JT

the

'ti

sa-yans-pa a wide open country.

support of the earth, king, mountain.


'ij

s-s/a=*|^ gold
Z'

(Fi'0. A.

).

^c, (Mnon.) & king, ruler.


-S)-q|^q

"'3^'|P'

sa-zliihi

lhun-po = "\^'^'^-

g#_j adu-pa

[a

golden mountain.
*rqac.-g

blue water-lily] S.
*iqai
[a kind

sa-bzan-po

of

^^'ij^'g sahi-ydu

bit

= '$H' f
.
.

lily (Mnon.)

fragrant earth]S.
"'^1 sa-hog
rnrafaf,

^.^ M _^. ww=y q y


q
Trat^i

^,, wa

^M

the nether

rfi(r

grass (^non.).

world; nadir, underground.


r Aa<5-Ao^
;

Syn. ^'*|
;

J*Jff^ S^i klu-yihjig-rten


region.
'-^- **

stobs-ldan gnas

"i'^1

ft

(Mnon.).

an epithet of Karna hero flf the war of Kuruk?e tra, son of Kunti by gun_ god
^-jj-q

&-^ r-W

occupying

-% I* v^l the netherthe


Sft~flO(l
:

^^
.

Naga demi-gods
M

^.^.^.g,..^^
/., __s

(T^<0
*l)lt)*Cfl~'lCfl

hphun . b , a female monster.

^ ma
n.

mo

0(t~0l(t
,

.*\

o|-ga)N sa .y{

^-m

1*7
byt-iam

/v-nr m\

C*Q^i\)

of

J!

sulphate of arsenic (Mnon.).


sahi-khams.

'pi*m

?fJ^^Tg element
sa-yi

of earth.

[the betel plant]&


(Tig. k. 58)

an emperor, a great king


i<v5je;q

^rrfc
yak
of the

*a-yi
;

yab-pgod
n. of

lit.

the wild

saht-gon-Ka

w? a lump
1.

01 earth

ground

a snake (Sman.

[a

dod]5.

^^8
2.=^!^^
Graya
3.
;

sahi snifi-po
rfo-r;e

v^-c.-q| Sa-yi san-ga


0<er gold.

Indian

gdaw Vajrasana, Bodhi


(Mnon.)

njfl^ n. of an who ^jgj^ Tibet during the j^g


~,

also

Aryabhumi, Magadha

time of gfrom-bstan-pa (Lon. ^

).

n. of a Sodhisattva.

S^q-^*^San account of
d.

*l *-^ '*=1^
sa-yi
;

earth-god,

*^

n. of a Sutra containing

Brahmapa (40m.).
wSi^'Ji

the attributes of Bodhisattva Bhumigarbha


together with a dharani (K.
5'1c.'93'ia\'ti*'g'3ffl\i
t,

lha-mo

^K^
final

sylvan

15k).
n.

goddess,

nymph

*r^-#qfaj-*< the goddess

quwgfli^fuwi
names
85).

who was

witness to

Buddha Gautama's
his

of a Tantra containing the 108

of

greatest achievement,

triumph

Bhumigarbha (K.

g.

**,

over the devil.

1262
earthquake, w$wr the expressions for earthquake and ujlfa-q^ Earth's six kinds of convulsions are

wifZ* sa-pyos

,'

sa-lag byttii

*^r earth-grown
a tree]&
///<-

[1. the planet


!

Mars.

2.

ifZv slight shock of earthquake; "I'fa strong but partial movement;


,q-g-q|3jq
;

^'^V? 8 sa-lttd w/=SI=.'3-l glan-po


elephant.

universal
-

movement;
;

"H'*3i

sartsi can

or

glu-

hgul *r *gi rab-tu hgul kun-tu rab-tu hgul (Mnon.)

*&**' %*<$*
w%*\ sa-ldeg,
kini-tu

musk deer

(Mnon.).

sa-gqin-pa
of land
;

?-hi:
TtTl)ft

[lit.

w$%y
rab-tu

rab-tu
Ideg.

Ideg,

W*pn$^
:

vigour

fertile land]<S.

Other terms are


*Q''&*'$*
rab-tu

*r^'$*,
hur-hin-gc.-t
;

sa-hur

hur,

>

Si-srun-ma "

the

river

^'5'^i'5W^
Also
:

kun-tu

rab-tu
;

hur-hur.

Irawadi
'Jj'i

(S. Lex.).

3* sa-chem chem
;

*a'li-S*i
*i

sa-sros the time after dusk.


(i-$log

rab-tu

chem-chem

^''*i''fc*)'iw kun-tu

rab-tu c/tem-chem (K. ko.

Sp

1
]

met. a wild boar (Mnon).

259).
*, 5).

*?
(Rtsii.).

u. of

an Indian saint (Lot.

sa-rab fertile land, excellent soil

sa-gmm 1. fwij^ the regions above, below, and on the earth: **'}'*"!,
*)'RJ*<

and !=..
sa-rig-pa

2.

the third stage of Buddhist

^i\'
earthly] 8.
<'^N

mffo

[1.

king.

2.

saintly perfection, Prabhakari the enlight-

ened:
route stages
;

g*yi'3^^3v1tF/^BK4|

ajtN-jj-gniN-

sa-riin

the taking
villages
1

of corvee

labour from the different

t^f^-if'^flfff^t (Lam-rim.) I bow down to the feet of the most famous (saints)

in turn.

Vr'*J^<M|*^^yH(j:|'^
the

Nagarjuna and Aryasanga who attained


to the

*$* the reason for breaking the regulations

3rd stage

<?f

saintly perfection.
u.

concerning the stages of journey should be given by that


(D.
eel.

man

I *Tf|'-^
ancient India

Sa-ka-fe

of

a city

in

40).
fl-rc</=t'^
q
|*'

*iM|

rje-rigs the gentle-

1'^|

sa-rja rryr, ftfirrer n. of

the four-

man

or Vaifya caste of India (Mdqn.).


Idait

teenth lunar mansion or constellation.

w^c.'^^ sa-ren

^^$t

[possessor of
;

Syn. JS'^'* rgyud-ldan

ma

the precious jewel Kaustubha


of VishnuJS.

an epithet

dwaA-po

lha-ldan-ma

mtlion hog (Rtsig.).

*'^^

sa-rlans

exhahttions,

vapours of

'ii Sa-ga sky


sa-ga $kyes-ma f%in^

the earth.
'|""1

sa-rlog as met.

= pig.
[1. lit.

Uma
earth-

epithet of the wife of Mahes'vara (Mnon.).

5R^t an

*<'T|N sa-la skyes

JT^Ni

*)'")')

born; a

tree.

2.

Mars]&

sa-la

hkhyog

holder

called

Sa-ga-ma daughter of the houseffwl'^'"^ Bala mitra


to the

met. a snake.

who was married


of Prasenajit

prime minister

king of Kos'ala a contemd.


|,

peacock.

porary of

Buddha (K

1U).

1263
**'"P'|'i Sa-gahi zla-wa the month of Vais'akha (April-May) in which Gautama Buddha was born, and in which he re-

sa-ri-ta

^rft^^^W^

hbab-

chu stream, river, (mystic) (K.

g. P, SI).

nounced the world and died.


sa-gas
full

na-wa

the

moon

T ^J**'^'^ Saroruha n. of an Indian Buddhist saint who is said to- have sat for seven days on a pyre but was not burnt.
of a great river in the Salwen ? (K. my. JambudvTpa, prob. 2. prob. a corruption of the word "I, 68).
1. n.

in

April-May.

^TQJ Sa-la

sa-rji-ka medicinal herb,

and

flower

M.
n. of

f ^T^TT] Sa-pa-ka
of

a great river

Sara in Krisna Sara n. of a species of


antilope
;

the western

continent of Godaniya,

^jf^^Sff^f^W^r*
Sa-lim n.
of

went

to

which

flows like a black line in the western


ko.
"1,

India on account of an antilope-skin.

ocean (K.

263).

5TJTQI
in

Sa-ma-la n. of a

sanctuary

(prob.

an Indian king, Prince Selim who became emperor


>
:

Manyul

(Dus-ye. 39).
sa - m&

% ^'^{'^cl
*

ga-ma =

&

man

King *"Hp1^pr^W'Jrt' 5 who ruled over Arya Bhumi (Loft. Salimpa


Jehangir)
a

S3.

(mystic) (K. gu. P, 28).

SJ'^'^'UJ Sa-mu-tsa-ya

n. of

a king

1 ^ sa-lu Jfifd
to

Ori/za saliva wild rice

(K. dun. U).

which according the food of our

the Buddhists was


parents.

first

The

plant

I
of

?T^,'<3j

w*l

Sarana (fn) Charka (w^ft) (K.


sa-ra-la

n.
d,

of the son
,

33).

grew wild and when reaped in the evening new ears came out next morning, to be
fit

t ^'^'^1
*o.
"1,

im

n. of a tree (J?.

for the sickle in the evening (B. ch. 16).


aufad<!g<!i

^'^'^9
rice.

a kind of fine fragrant


s'ali

5).

rs5%-

sa-luhi shin rice field, the

^J'^'^T^ sa-ra so-n

coarse-grained and
etc.),

field

where the fabulous

grain

'$

fine-grained (corn, seeds,

mixed up

grew wild (Mnon.).

together
t

W.

(Jd.).

T 3W
(

sa-leb is

explained as S'^'gE.-q

^'^*

Sa-ra-ha
:

n.

of

an Indian

shallow.

Buddhist saint
l-^-gjflj?!

^q-fcntg"* 1 ^'^who had


received real
as Saraha (A. 70).

TOTfj*!
of gold

sa-le

fbram <qnfU<.

fine grains

the one

found in sand;

9'*^3JN'iv^i|-^ii|-

perfection was

famed

**'*'

^ 5j'^C'
(Mnon.).

sa-ran

^ a kind of sword

($ag-) natural gold picked up in pieces, not obtained from melting.

= t^'^
sa-ri

bjh'-mdo

(mystic)

t ^'* T
Syn.
,"1

ignfa^

the fourteenth

crossing of roads (K. g. p, 28).


sa-ha-ka-ra

constellation or lunar mansion.


SffSi'SJ'S

^fr<

the

rlun-gi lha-mo
;

rlun-gi dwan-phyug

"l^w'w^'^c.

JR'if^' gnam1

mangoe-flower
a

(K. du.

330).

WT^S-

'^

c>'

n.

of

celestial

creeping plant

ndhon god (Mnon.).

(Tig. k. 37).

12G4
+

*ry|^ Sa-ha pd-ra

n. of

a Bud-

illustrated

from the growth


d.
,

of Sdlu rice

dhist monastery
fines of

of shepherds in the con-

and

its

seedlings (K.
scr<7

190).

Nepal and Tibet (Dsam.).


Sa-tte bhe-tar n. of

1.

slow and oblique;

*T^ 'SF>
^

a great

city in south-west India (Lawt-yig. 16).

slow in walking or movement (Yig. &3). 2. brawn, Sch. also has hail-callosity
;
:

saw l.= 8)|i'^e.

leg$-hofit welcome;

side (of

blessing or good be unto

you

(mystic)

(K.

a skin) "V*^ brawny, *TS*| a thick brawn. 3.=y? W. scale (of a fish)
;

g.f>,ir9).

2.
is

^jft-fcrwrsv^-qVl^'
symbolical
d.
,

ywm scaly.
rasp
(t/a.).
<i)-q^q|-Rj

"V^'l Swa
nature of
all

of the
322).

void

wi'^*i sag-bdar

a rasp,

wnc^'jfli'ti

to

things (K.

t ^'^wa-u=^' JJ mountain
(K.
g. p,

(mystic)

S ag-bdag n*=gi'Si sug-rntcl the smaller species of cardamom (mystic)

S).

^'?'*1

Kwa-biM-than

n.

of a town.
let

-j^--3jc:i$^j-t!-^-<^- wq*-~|fl|-3<i|

Swa-

C. a

little

bubble

(To.).

bhathan the town

of the heretics (Muteg-

pa) be reduced to dust (A. 18).

'^JJ'^T nag-rant
(Ok.).

r(si

sulphuric acid

t
-j-

7jJ*f\'*\8d-ga-ra
sd-tsts/ta

mr

the sea, ocean.

i 5T&S i^
form
is

*n$

its

Tibetanized

*'* miniature images of

Buddha

J'* ff(/-r Persian Sagrt


:

or
1.

*<"F^

sags-ri
2.

from
1

shagreen.
:

obliquely

and Bodhisattvat and


moulds.

also Chaityas cast in

cut edge-lining of a robe

p^JorwrV^R

^'^

Sd-ra n. of a fabulous golden


d.

sag-sig

^r^Rl [moving and-

mountain (K.

% *)

resting]^

^C'
flower of Sal tree.
at
ic.-g-q^

saH

ort^^ to-morrow
;

f3| j^i|W'Ji

noon to-morrow

wt.-aje.-w

to-morrow
;

^ai-^-g sd-to ser-^o


aAwr
fi'

early to-morrow morning

^5'c.'

the day after. In W. ***' is also particle denoting the comparative degree (/a.).
f<?

T?^T

the

Sal

tree,

c5s
*\'*<'^

Robusta.

^'I'VfWl'*.*'

the sub-Himalayan

regions

abounding in medicinal plants


:

and
Sal

sal forests
^-ajni

+*qVFAlKfr**f9f*

year

next year t,-^V time next a year hence, about this WWS.'i^lI'V'fCt^'rflf^pT'l next
saft-phod=**<
c -''%
;

time year the Tlrthika teacher about this

q^-^q|
is

the cool medicinal region of

a grove of blessings and happiness

again (A. 33).

to-morrow eve11111 ''.

(Yig.).

^|E,-q5-*iX, sa-lu Ijaft-pahi

mdo

n. of

a
for '^ san-gha incorrectly sect of ancient India who n. of a Tirt/nka

Sutra in which the twelve Niddnas (conditions

of

cyclic

existence)

have been

1265
used to dress exactly like the Buddhist
priests
:

^^f|'*W*VW*1w
(Theg. 33).
san-ne
1.

'
s

K*WVr
stainsecret
;

S*-^
less
;

Another explanation is W ?JC,N-?NJ-^C.J purified from all the sins arising from Avidyd, |N=^'^*j'gN abounAoidya.
:
1

fC'C*
*ic.-q]jc.-

immaculate,
white.
2.

ding in knowledge

also

lfa

?iwtr$'^'Nc,*r
called

v^'*"^

ni'n)^^-c,c.-5[^-g^-q*j-^c.^-*^-acS*cqTS

pure

speaking secretly, privately, whisc.'gopi

peringly.

san-sbugs hole for hiding

Sangyas being liberated from the beginning and by nature full of knowledge
(Tan. snag. of

money and

treasures.
pf.

Sange or

?}C'3 san-wa
qjc.-

w.q
to

The different Buddha 5*r*


98).
:

epithets

or

**>,

fut.

or

*K.'

1.

to

do away with, to remove


cleanse,

(dirt,

etc.),

to

make

clean

the guilt has been cleared, r'Vi to be consoled, to be freed from


r4

thams-cad-

grief or repentence

jf^wrnlj'i

to

go
;

for

mkhyen;

thams-cad-rtocjs;

^C

recreation or to throw off suffering

$'M'

dVSI ^T
mkhyen-lna-pa
;

ws
2. to

to be free

$c.'Nc.'q to get well, to

from sorrow, to comfort. be free from illness.


or off
:

take

away
lid,

pq*r=.'q to
;

remove
to

the cover or
to

to uncover
;

to recover,

come

to

one's senses

*rKwWWI
;

recover from intoxication


to

flwrt'WW?*
render

[come together, assembled from various Buddhist lands] S.


-

awake from

sleep.

3. to spoil, to

-gN-|'^E. sans-rgyas

kyi-shin

unfit or useless (/a.) .


safi-slad hidden, latent, concealed.

f^w,

the fancied sphere of a particular Buddha or Bodhisattva ; for instance Sukavati is the

san-sbyin a secret gift, a giver in


secret.
safi-ras

sphere of Amitabha Buddha, Tibet the chosen land of Avalokites'-

wara Bodhisattva.
cleansing
1

rag,

towel:

(A. 121).
*

VtXfK$t&ftej;t&tH n

Of a

s&tra

san-san n. of a

number. (Ya-

containing descriptions of the achievements of the Buddha in his former existences (K.
d. 1,

wl

66).

235).

NE^C: san-sen hiding-place, crevice, g*'f chink of the house.


=.'
.

WWJV^?**^
Buddha Eatna,
xrnrra^,
i.e.,

safi-rgyas dkon-ntchog
of

two kinds
kun-rd/sob
i.e.,

^^'^WJ

san? or

w-q

(S'
;

ca

WQ*W5$
^'?q

i'?'9)

a purified,

the most perfect

Buddha, and
unreal or

^a^;
image

freed from, cleansed


c,*rj

evaporation.

artificial

Buddha,

his

Sans-rgyas the Tibetan equiva-

made

of different materials or substances.


'5'lliIi safis-rgyas sku-yugs

any Buddha=^=-'5' i^^i! w^T <ftR)S'T*S'*TWWrl one who has become fully awakened from the slumber of
lent for

^.

Buddha's

relic, his

image or figuie;
relics.

also his

tomb

^m

containing

160

1266
'

Sans-rgyag

can-

saHs-pa

flrcjs purified,

awakened.
of

hkhrunt lha-mo the goddess Tara.


WE.W3*r4J^*rq San?-rgyas gni$-pa an
epi-

safi$-po

the
of

first

patriarch

the

Bon

the

name

whose wife was

thet of the saint


k. 26).

Padma Sambhava

(Yig.

Chu-kham (0. Bon.


>*.i'S^

23).

sans-spyan

fr^ipi the eye

of

Nc,rj*rq^dhism, the religion of Buddha.

mns-rgyas bstan-pa Bud-

Buddha

or transcendental wisdom.
frost, cold air, cold, coldness,

sad I
thod-pahiWE.T3rH\q5'*s sans-rgyas rgyud n. of a Tantra in (K. gu. *, 5).
for
to

V*A

frost

and

hail

s3
;

^'

j Nirvana.
believing

ic.r

q sani-rgyas-pa
2.

to attain to

^f

Buddhist,
the religion

one
of

be destroyed by frost Qlr. conjunction with $v^ hail (Jd.).


II
:

often in

or

practising

or w\' q
see,

1;

discriminate, sort

to

Buddha; *MI|p<flfP*

fans-rggag-pahi

examine,
test:

try

?*w^'q

to

try,

to
see,

grub-mthah the religious doctrines of the Buddhists (Stfu. 117).


ie.wjr$5'*i

l gs'q^'*\*) '^' t) ^'*' >' C| ^'3^ I

shall

whether you are patient

*!^v{i'*,'V^*r*iV

sans-rgyaj
of all

spyihi-ma the
;

like gold, it is revealed


"VJ***

by
ill

testing.

common mother
Tantrikism
:

Buddhas
all

aco.

to
i.e.,

the Sakti of

Buddhas,

sad-khom not getting


;

after one
1

Prajfiaparamita personified.

has awakened from sleep wv^'P* falling ill or feeling unwell as soon as one gets

Buddhist sage who visited Tibet through

Lama Nepal and became the tutor of Taranatha the great historian of Tibet.

awakened from sleep w4v% he who remains


from
sleep
is

w^'pfo'iic.'oiiHi'^'^'?

fresh

when roused

wonderful (Khrid. 22).

He

resided

for

several

years
fflin

at

the

monastery of Phun-tshog$

in

Tsang

seven or

^*)'*)'q^ sad-mi mi-bdun the picked ' the seven men of trial,' i.e., the
distinguished and
talented

and afterwards
Lhasa,
subjects

visited

Tashilhun-po and
discussed
religious

seven most

where

he

among
selected

the

young

Tibetans

who were

with Panchen

Chos-kyi

Rgyalto

mtshan.

At Lhasa he paid homage

Buddha by

himself before the prostrating


to

great image which had been brought Tibet from China by the queen of king
Sron-tysan sgam-po.

by king Khri-srofl dehu-btsan to be trained as monks by Acarya S'anti Kaksitr., and thoroughly instructed in The three religion and sacred sciences. elder ones (aft'lSS*) among them were
:

Manjus'ri
rab-bdun

of Dpah,
of

Devendra
;

of Rtsanf,

*jc**'awi'q^ Sans-rgya?
succession of seven

Kumudika
junior

Bran
("fi^)

while
:

the

three
of

Buddhas who

one's

were

prece-

Nagendra

ded Gautama Buddha: ^'8=- Kas'yapa, 1^3=1 Kanaka muni, ^^i ^"1 Krakuchanda &c.
*r^'?i

Hkhon, Vairochana Raksita of Pagor, and Acarya Rinchen-chog of Rma and an


intermediate one was Katana of Gfan.

Sans-rgyas iha-tno

^^

III

frq. in

conjunction with "fis

an epithet

of

Yajra Varahi.

1. resp. w^Pi

to cease to sleep, to

awake,

1267
r mis-ma thag-tu directly from that ijlwq-aw gsim-pa-las from
sleep
sa( f.

dream
to

wf? Sam-bho-ta]it.
father
of

the good Bhota,


or

the
the

waken, more precisely


;

name by which Thiimi


Tibetan
in India

Thonmi
was

ywg^i
'.g-q

Uterature

par byed-pa

also fig.

$!

good

vir-

known both

and Tibet.

tuous emotions (Ta. Jd.).

sad-mdah
of

discrimination.
of

^IK'qpW? ^*) $!: n

word
of
*,

a
7)

sam-sum or wr*r$*ii> sam-ma sum-me with a low voice, lowly,


softly
(Jd.).

dynasty
(Mnon.).

ancient

Tibet

(Lon.

or

in
to
;

the

place;

termin. of

a-

promote to

(Khrid. 28) in

myself faith and

repentance arose.
san-ta ni-ka

higher rank or dignity . dha the hero who has attained to the stages of saintly perfection ; rq$-ar<wei5^wq' a spiritual hero who has reached the tenth
stage of Bodhisattva perfection.

j-

*i-5iir*i*

names

of

flowers

(K. my.

20).
soli-sob

1.

something
in good

rotten,
;

putrified.

2.

incomplete

or defective

+ *'3<'Fsa-rwa ma-ni wtufa the serIt is said to be obtained pent's gem. from the mouth of the serpent, its special quality enabling its possessor to float on water.
,

iq-q-D^ no t incomplete,
(A. 156).

order

^cs^

J'F Sam-su-kha

Vr

a-rdsi-ka sfssNfr alkaline ?! earth largely used in India for washing


n.

N'tr'

of

clothes.

fabulous region situated beyond the snowy mountains of S'ambhala the people of

sar-pa s??Rr [fresh, new]S.

which are hermaphrodites


Hara-gauri (Lam-yig.
1).

like the

Indian

ar.gor=w^'^
sal-bab
Mil., gold

sa . ra so . re

W., prob. also


(Jd.).

sam-kri-tahi
legs-sbyar-skad
classical

ornament, gold-laces
sal-k-wa
(^si

*^a

the refined

language of India.
sam-ta

lucid, vividly arising in the

mind)

clear,

a wcoden board used

bright, brilliant;

w^^cq
r.

lighted

up,

as a school-slate in Tibet for drafting

and

brilliant, well-lighted

=*iv^'*ww
of
.

(Jd.).

computation. Aoo. to Schr. q^'5] brtsam-ta *w'H, sam-khra or ^ pocket-book, note^H si

book, memo-randum-book, tablets.

also

the sound of whistling


;

through the teeth


sam-dal
(Jd.).

^S, ^1
2.

whistling,
;

Ld.

moustaches

whistle
'S1

S q, whistling,
-

as a call or sign

a whistled tune.

num.

58.

sam-bha-ri

fpjffr

a religious

'3J si-gla

[1.

a lump.

2.

sect of ancient India (Theg. 33).

bulbous plant]*S.

1268

1 ^'^
rivers

&*-ta n. of

one of the four great

S 5)

S|

gt-^/i the noise produced

by the

of

Jambudvlpa.

The

Sanskrit

incessant

downpour
si-su

of rain.

name
by

of the great river of Tibet formed the union of the Tamjo-khabab and the
of

t
phin.

$$$*

ntd-ra

f5nam: the dol-

Kyi-chu

Lhasa

it is

called

supposed to flow to the south of S'ambhala country (K. d.


is

the Indians (Lod "*, the river Oxus, which

5).

Lohitya by Aoo. to some:

or

^
cense.

a kind of
[1.

pomade

or

perfumed
2.

ointment
3.

the olibanum tree.

in-

turpentine]^.
aig-pa jerk, to jerk, to hitch up,

270). Also=fini

VF'3 dkar-po white;


flower (Mfton.).

also
*

3'^S

Kumuda

^'^l
Ramaon
to

$'$S'PVJ Si-tahi-bdag flVanrfr the hus-

to give a hitch as porters

do with a load
shake or

band

of Sita,

Rama
in

their

the hero of
t

back

(Cs.)

^N'Sfli'q to

yana who resided

5 gc

^<i|

^ the palace

jerk the body.

11 !

$1

niy-sig
:

^fl'^

called Puspavati (Ifton.).

move, to jerk (Mnon.). *flf' he shook his little head (Edna. 11).

J'^
Zan.).

si-tu

n. of

a place in

Kham

(J.

^^'3

si9-t> u

^ao

^T^

ai9- ra sort of

basket (Schr.).
si-tha

[the date tree]5.


sin-skyur

curdled milk, sour

^'^
g. 1,

*f-ra=i*Vi worship (mystic) (K.

milk (&*.).

SIS).
si-ri 1.

pack-thread, twine C., 2. bar, bolt, door-bar (Jd.).

*s*

W.

JK'ffl'K' SiH-ga-lahi gift


the

modern Ceylon.
the lion.

n-rihbu centipede W.
si-ril

(Jd.).

^C C
a kind of inkhorn, case
character
%*(

CJ
:

>}-&>_ M-a
l

=
-

ijgc,-*i
i

holy, of pure

5^'5T ''5'Sffi

-*j)^qj-(jj-|qj-jQ|qm-q-

for carrying an inkstand in one's pocket

there

resided

only holy

men

for

Ld.

(Jd.).

the purpose of acquiring perfection

(A.

'i QJ si-la

fw*^

or

Jrw^ a

sort of
*i
<cl

incense. S'ai5'%.' the sillahi tree \_Boswellia


thurifera\S.

Sikhs

Sin-pa the Tibetan name for the of the Panjab derived from such

Syn. 5K.-33-W glafi-pohi-sas dri-bzaH ; ro-ldan lo-Mob


;

\w
;

flp^'i

clier-yyc~ma;

^ *w^

%v*w
;

si-

names
others.

as Eanjeet Singh, Grolab

Singh and

*^'

tshim-byed;

sin-tea

1.

^w

vb., to pick out, sort

Icgs-hbab

**.'$**!

than-chu-can

out, wool for the third time, by which the


finest is obtained.
j<ij'$c.-q

bcud-bsan;

"S^
si-li-ma

bcud-ldan;

^'l yalla-ki
up
of the

2.

adj. in

compounds:

jet-black, very black.


sin-bu

the breaking

^C'j^

liquor

made

of

mare's

(Sch.).

milk, Tartar arrack

(Sch.).

1269
ifi-tshol

Ts.

tea-pot,

tea-kettle

sin-dhuhi

bdag-po

Qs^'^ti

(Ja.).
sin-yol, v. (Jd.).

(Mnon.) the ocean.


ite'w in

^'5

sefi-po

sib-pa
**' a

fW'N

to

be absorbed,
;

l'$'3r3

as water

'^

sin-ri

1. n.

of a mountain.

2.=

porate, to soak in,


-

on the ground to evato be imbibed $rq'3*ri


;

to be lost in, to vanish in the


J

air

rSr

sin-sin

1.

the sound of steel


2.

to evaporate or vanish quickly.


'9 sib-bi

when

struck to test its quality.


cf.

thin,

n. of a disease (Ya-sel.

limped W.
l

28)
small-

Sc3).
sib-bu;

Cs.:

sort

of

scns-po

unfer-

pox
1.

Schtr.

the measles.
1.

mented

rice-water.
sbst.

adj.

thin,

clear,

W.

2.

C., also

small-beer,

to
:

refresh, to

the fourth infusion of *

a weak beverage,

be refreshed

ace.

to Jd.

good health,
be well
content-

without any intoxicating qualities, yet not disrelished on that account (from Jd.).

prosperity, or vb. to be
of.

well, to

WCK

adv.

= 1^ happily,

^'^1
s<7ra
;

std-pa to whistle Sek.,


si-sgra (Jd.).

$Vf

edly (Tig.).
s;'af-

^'fj

id=jQ
1.

as met. the

moon,
a

^T^T^

Sin-du gi-ri flwfjrlt


2.

mounrivulet that
d.
sil

cool.

U'*^

tiwf^

tain bordering Sindh.

n.

of a king of

makes a refreshing sound.


*to'%*(

the country of Darada (Dardistan) (K.


,

or

231).
+ *^'3'^' ? sin-dhara-tha n. of a religious

sil-snan

and
sil

cymbal;

f^-S'Sac^ai-q kags-kyi
strike the

work

hkhrol-ica Lex., Sur^'XarJirujgarq sil-snanrol-

mo
-|f,

hkhrol-wa to

cymbals
the

^i'

(A. 98).
$*t'*

a female cymbal player (Ta. Jd.).


sil-khrol-gyi

sin-dhar f^Rjr n. of a religious sect of ancient India. ^ipfwCJ^cRXI^f'


+

^'^

ai-gm-|-g

sgra

sound

to aim at or " who desire to resemb le the do nothing " school of the Chinese Buddhists. *^5('^

"^ those

who have nothing

produced by one bell-metal disk striking on another, the sound of a pair of cymbals (Mfion.)
;

&r*fi^ ail-mkhan a cymbal

player (Mnon.).
sil-scp-og=H'$ as met. peacock.
il-bu,

prob.

has reference to this school (Theg.

N3
tin-dhu

Sin-dhu the country of Sindhu,


in western India.
(lit.

^5=7^-9
1.

little.

modern Sindh,
$kye$

^'$ '|
>

N
particles,

separate
2.

pieces,

native

of

Sindh) a

dust,

fragments.

the tin-

general term for horses

imported

from

Sindh (MAon.).

^'|'^

sin-dhu-ra =%'<*.'$*.*
:

kling sound of a cymbal, |Trtwil1ppr 0f^ tunefully flows the brook over its

for 1%^?:; minium,

red-lead =|'B (Jd.)


(Med.).

boulder bed

ta'q gurgling water


;

rip-

pling brook (Mil.)

also

^('%i

the rupee

1270
of

Ladak, = four-fifths

of

an

Indian

-t

\J'5

Su-ta-ri n. of a place in

rupee (from Jd.).

vata where lived a notorious hunter

Himawho

was
Zam.
small bell
bellets.
;

at last devoured

by

his

own

rapacious

5)

|^T"'*5-^ tinkling sound of

1 ^T^J's'B f T *^0
:

Su-tcar-tan. of a

Gnndhana

1.

= Kpr'wJS
luck.
f>,

?r a lucky and
2.

princess,
"I,

daughter of

king Kabula (K. my.

good woman, good


(mystic) (K. gu.
:

W2).
"^

'"'fa

eating
^['^T^i * "* *

su-ma-na ^JHU:
*, *&8).

a species of

179).
5

is

who interrog. pron., S' ^ ^ II 5^ who are ^W^S who here ? gw


1.
:,

flower

(JT.

rf.

is

su-nmn-tra bya-ka-ra-na
"n.

who is it and what is who went? S'^'K who his name? 5'*^ said ? 9" or S'$ by whom ? says, or who
you ?
g'S'qVS'i'^S

of

a Sanskrit

grammar

Tantrik terms by prob. of mystic and Acharya Chandra Gomin.

gS of whom, whose? which? fT^'S^ S'VI plural which son of the king? forms of who ? Colloq. "F is often used

11 !
i

W,
2.

mi-mi flfT n. of ^

medicinal
t

root resembling turnip, imported into Tibet

proper from Ladak.


^q-ijaj-^fw

g'^'^^'^'SI'
of

"15}**'

for

in certain districts.

correlative

the

three species

Sumi
colours

and
to

indefinite

pron.

f^VPftW^K^I
man, have
I shall give
;

of red, yellow-purple,

and brown

him
<

that kills this

are antidotes to all poisons.

j^gv*}

r<it.'fl|*w'r*rp$rwi

not

you
t

before ? $, $'^"1 already asked some body for some body, some one, a is also used
certain
]C*i'2)4|
:

^'*)'^" mountain situated on

Su-me-tho

fl^Vt
this

u.

of

a
the

side

of

g'w^'^fl) a certain friend

a certain

avaricious

3'^v person, a
;

mountain
(K.
d. *,

called

'*
SJ'-f

m-qn-ma

(rfftvi)

282).

certain miser.

JJ su-su who, who there? 2. persons were


a

S yg

5s

what

WK"

denotes

the drawing in the breath in blowing


fire,

up
to

nod wine-jug, prob. also the kind of used in water-pot called surai largely India for cooling water $'^'t(V upper (A. 50) having been ^N'gc,'n*i'*l'^E.''>]^c.'
:

the lips being nearly

closed,

from entering the mouth. prevent smoke


termination: *J III:
case to his
88.
after
1.

poured from wine- jug

it

was

unfit for
also

of the

term,

vl'^'^
annuum,
i.e.,

su ~ ru phan-tsha

^'^

final

*s;^-*l-*k- gone
2.

or Capsicum (vulg. called x^'t") red-pepper

own

place or residence.

num.

guinea-pepper.
?}'^'C^'^' CI 9' l*
I

or

^
J

$'5|

su-gi vulgar

corruption of

^I'9

su-lu

|q

denotes
.,

yogi.

of Milarasperh. the usual sitting posture his songs, used to pa who, while reciting

W*

su-ta-ya g?ro n. of

an elephant
of the

stretch out his left leg,


other,
his

that belonged to

Kalyana king

country of

Yava

d. (prob. Java) (K.

87).

and supporting his head leaning on his right hand

drawing up the right arm on it,


(Jd.).

1271
stig

rnan

id.

reward, recompense *JTW suggi'I'i sug-rjed inark of honour


; ;

called
155).

(invited)

the

lord

Atis'a

(A.

as a reward C.
(/a.).

<1'fH phag-sug

a bribe
or
adj.

$%

1. to

be out of humour, tired


;

of,

f ^^'^

tt<7-pa

I.

sbst.

"iTi
;

the

weary
to

of, sick of

tired,

weary,
5
;

^'

hand, the four legs of animals

*$*!'1H

not tired of hearing (Mil.)

K$ a
of
;

i'

sug-bris=^'^ hand-writing gilFS'S**' ft (Oil. 10) reduced into writing.


^JJ'^I II root of a kind of medicinal plant used for washing
: ;

become

tired, to get

weary

^fjc^-q-S^-cj-i^iii

S uppose
;

your reverence
(a person) tired

will be tired of it

to

make

of (a

thing), to

vex, annoy, to stun or


(

the bleached sug-pa is a cure for deafness (Med.) fJ1% powdered stiff-pa
;

w^

lf*\rtW^

drown with
to

noise, to deafen
|

Jd.). 2. f^nt
ijrcifcj

blame; W*''S'

^tolfa,

to

blame, to find fault with, ^'g=-' became


corrupted, biased, prejudiced.

(Rtsii.).

*i

'$"!' if

J'^J

in
;

vb. to push, jog,

person, in order to
attentive
to

nudge a awaken or make him

ifMWHfo
(8. Lea-.).

poisoned

or

prejudiced

mind

push open, a door with a


nvg-pa-shig lycdto

sun-khyud
^'i

*!w^

scandal.
1.

a stick

'JT^TlV
push,
to

sun-par hbyin-pa

to

stun

pa

to

shove,

displace

or

drown

with, to

overpower by noise, to
disapprove

(Jd.}.

silence.

2. to refute, confute,
:

SFgw
(Mi*. V).

sug-pa.skyes=^-^

(mystic)

3. to

renounce, to resign

^ Ag^'tiS'^w
world)
(Jd.)
3
;

gi'3
of

s'tg-po

a limb

9^'^

the four limbs

strength to renounce (the occurs in


^'1

V^'^^^'i^'^^'"^^

!'^'

lower part of the four limbs (gen. of those that are slaughesp. the

an animal,

to

renounce or break through the


i:

tered for meat)

(Rtsii.).

stiff-rmel
1.

or

glf "I
2.

sug-smel

Cs.:

a
:

kind

of
<'1

cardamom
Syn.

OTlqrilpl

= ?s^isi RUWnpr%* Med.


spice.

magic ties of relations (Ta-sel. 7). ^'^f-'i a : sun-phyun-wa'^\ \ ^^: t refuted, have obstructed one by logic in controversy, defeated an adversary: S9'**' * fi' '** w l
l
i<

S|

^^gavic.-n*!

by

the

Madhyamika

<*s*ril}*rci
;

us-nan-ma
(Mnon.).

hthum-^sum-pa; Qf V*^'**'! ne-wahi Ide-mig

metaphysical demonstrations he having refuted all one by one (A. 28).


fl5'2fl|

sun-hbyin-pahi tshig=

tl
\

es
\

libel,

words of

insult

or

disgrace

to

gi'^"!'^ laughing loudly (Rdsa. 10).

another person.
S^'" sun-ma

^^'^
difficulty

sud-pa to cough, to breathe with


(Cs.),

^TWT

insult,

defamation,
SI^'i'^T
-

&;*;%*

to die

disgrace, dishonour, refutation.

by being

9'g^''3^

we

should

not dishonour the


;

choked or suffocated.
sun

=^

or

time;
at

^'^=
he

*5r|f* 9| $tf' great favour (of the lama) *w fll' l*< met by a miraculous refutation.
1

times

(Khritf.

9).

1272
'EI

stti-jw pf.

sgw

or

gw,

fut,

*J*'?"1*<

sum-rtayf abbr. of

1.

to

stop up, plug

up, close, cork; to

f^fafi-nanc

the

work

treating

keep shut, locked up: n}'ni i**'^'" to stop one's mouth, and nose with one's

of the Tibetan alphabet

and the manner of

hand; ^9^'fJTi
choke

to

strangle,
fill

suffocate,

compounding them by affixes, prefixes, surmounting and subjoining letters to


them.

up, choke up with [earth, rubbish, etc. a lake (Glr.). 2. q q to blot out, erase like a letter ^
^'^'3'5

a person; to

<^ ^ |TV|T'"5'H*FIK8^ aii*m-

<

>

f^Rlg-iqan

^w

the

grammar on

the use

of affix, prefix, sex, etc. (Situ. 6).

to

up, fig. *|.'t*r*jq'i to cover the trace or track, to efface every


cover,
;

shut

^TN*ywMjirf0iryw*f: where
or rivers (Mfion.).
J

several

vestige

^'35'jri to rub out a figure or

roads or rivers meet, the junction of roads

drawing;

a'^'iS'Sk-gq-q
;

to

remove the
to suppress, to allow to
Jd.).

name
e.g.,

of a debtor

to

hush up, conceal,


;

Sum-pa or g*'i

1.

n.

of a

other people's offences

to avoid, e.g., obcene


settle,

words

province and that of a monastery in Amdo. 2. ace. to Jd. adj. putrid, rancid, rotten.
3. vb. to

the

mash

in

brewing (from

bind or

tie

together,
(Sc/i.).

to

draw

sub-sub obliterated, rubbed out, erased;


it

together; to condense
gwtrwpaj q

3T

K$ >'$

t)

'3' c'*' having rubbed

Sum-pa mk/tan-po
n. of

(lit.

the

out with his hand (A. 44)-

abbot of

author
sum, for
*RJ*i
:

Sumpa who wrote


on
of

a celebrated Tibetan

various works

three, in

among

compounds

which
history,

those

before consonants
f%[ira

$*<'

fVl

medicine,

astronomy,

thirty, SJ^'iJ'

and

300, gwfc.'

frTO
(

3000; gw* also


or

are full of interest.

QN *
part,

Buddhism, geopraphy He was born in

?g^t?wnr, ecftqre
<U*rgiJE.-ira*)-*-*ft

a third, the third


gwft*i)

Amdo

his

real

two
two
(Yeshepaljor).

name was H"*prvfff&\

thirds

of

Jambudvlpa;
*i*<'3

^'fjsrqf^i

gum-skya a cord of three twisted threads (Stfi.).


thirds of Tibet.

'CJS sur-phan, red

pepper

v.

}^'^.

g*T

the heaven

RJN sum-cu rtsa-pwm srotwuf 37 the residence of the thirty-three gods (Sorig.)

(Mnon.) f%l^i the heavenly residence of

Brahma, Vishnu and S'iva

(Jig. 21).

the heaven

of

Indra;

gwfr'Ki*'''^'
the Trayatrirhsa

"J'^

the

Sutra
d. *,

on
208).

1 ^^,* UJ mr-ya
colocynth.
3. n. of

I.

ar the

sun.

2.

heavens (K.

a disease.
e.g.,

j*c'^i| sum-cu-tig

or $*> '*r's a medicinal


\

?J*'?J*.

sur-sur coarse-grained,

grits

herb growing in the clefts of rocks and amidst grass in Tibet. *J"'i^T*F*<*^

W.

(Jd.).
1

sul 1.

an

wfj^'iiN sum-cu fig removes inflamation of the liver and biliousness. Meet.
coat, etc.,

artificial plait in

a dress;

rgFgvfcvq the lamaic pettiwhich is also without plaits (Jig.


^Sj "
1

sum-cu-pa

1.

the 30 letters, of the

11).

2.

furrow, channel, groove, trench,


^ft,

Tibetan alphabet. 2. The original Tibetan grammar of Sambhota in 30 s'lokas.

ditch;

lateral

valley, ravine,
lateral

hollow

^'li'3'$e.'^ a town in a

1273
valley;
gTSi' '
2

narrow

ravine

between

se-ta

rog-fo

species

of

rocks

T^i

the fluting in a column (Jd.).

an aquatic bird
5)'R

(Rtsii.).

^T*^
folds.
*jor*4

sul-can furrowed,

having plaits or

se-tran yellow beads of a rosary,

coming from the central part of


sul-nui

Tibet

an angular,

or

grooved

(Jd.).

vessel.

ml-mal the third stomach of


ruminating animals, book tripe (Sch.).
$** su$ instr. of $.

?T^\

se-dri,

*$\

yse-dri the disagreeof the

able smell of the sweat

armpits

the

psalterium or

^qj^srq se-dri bgnam-pa having that smell


(Pth.) (Jd.).

se-bdu4 n. of a (o'^Vl) demon.


:

ST^l
$*<)

sus-pa colloq. the belly, stomach


belly.

'*.'$

se-wa rafi-rta the horse on which


rides.

gVq swollen

a ^'S^S

demon

3
Tibet
bixd
small:

e 1. one of the six early tribes of


(Jig. 6).
2. n.

Se-rdur n. of a place in Tibet


ITP*-' (A.
?J*Z3
1.

of a kind of small
&-'"* a Uttle,

(Rtsii.).

3.=*H
num.

in -*3F^3<T 5T <''^'] there were slight depressions (or wrinkles)

very his cheeks

se-wa

or

*$'** gse-wa,

i^'

'

bse-iva

(A. 80).

4.

118.

a thorny plant bearing white flowers resembling the rose ace. to Ja. rose-bush,
;

of Qy (Rtsii.). 'P3'l se-khra-ma species


n. of

rose-plant, rose

a place in Tibet (Deb.

<'i^'X fl|%q's)'^<i| gser-mdog se-wa mc-tog prob. the yellow rose wild roses with beautiful and rich blossoms fre;
1

29).
Sl'zfpl
se .gol

quently adorn the slopes of the lower hills in C. hip, in the Himalaya mountains
;

^rozi

1.

the snapping
;

haw:

one's fingers.

Mprf ^W*nP*

the sound

from the snapping of fingers; the time a very short time, it takes to do this, i.e.,
a

mentioned as the food of the silk-worm (Jd.). 2. in $ rv se-wa ra-ti, ^ 1J se-wa is the fruit of a
-

%'*>'*! fin se-wa is

moment,

twinkling

((7s.),

**Wl

plant which

is it

weighment;
*!'*.

used for gold and silver is about two grains

se-gol- gyi

sgra the

sound produced by
;

snapping the fingers one's brda a signal given by snapping


r>__
i

*%|-,

se-gol-gyi

do not give even one grain of

nngeis,

,,

&-ffi'm'q1'n^ q'!*i

^wz^iigrfRTi^

as

much

as the

as a snap of one's fingers

Se-wnn nat-pa
the disciples of Milaraspa.

n. of

one of

or indignation. sign of contempt


*'3ft

(Lofi. *, 21).

sc-rgod for
:

^'i|'3ft

se-hbru-rgod ;
l>

^
se-bo

se-bo prob. for ^'^ grey,

^'5

$kra-

wild pomegranate

WfrHFV*V^'*V*'
of

grey hair; *tf''% mgo-se-ivo (resp. ^9'^'^ dwu-se-wo) a grey-headed person (Jd.)

^'J&V*'^'^
(Lot.
* 11).

Se-chen cho$-rje Tibetan n.

of one of the Tartar emperors

China

?)'^

sc-bya

one

who

calculates

and

studies the times

and place

of the issuing
161

1274
of the

Sa-bdag

demon from

the nether
cattle
;

manure

(Jig.

9).

*Sr

regions to do mischief to

men and

w|S

(Med.).
half open, W. (Jd.). Se-lo sa-phyags the

a Sa-bdag astrologer.
$'*9 sc-hbu a bad-smelling insect.

il^oj se-rel

H'JS'wgflpj

house-

$^g
flower.

se-hbru

*&*

sweeper of the king of Sa-bdag demons.


^'-^'Vi
se-far
re-tea

^rfe

pomegranate;

whitish brown

?>-qg-)-^<i]

se-hbru

me-tog

pomegranate

4r4$Mrqflf'Wr*-^-M
male
ascetic (yoyini)

another

old fe-

Syn.

^'^'S9I mchin-nad-dgra
;

A'^
sprehu-

whose flowing locks


69).

indsod-ldan

^^

$ked-ma

fjV

5*' 5^'

were whitish brown (A.

yi fiA (4f<5o.).

*%'
spite,
i

se-fiA

a kind of nettle.

Ace. to

Cs. a tree

^'^^
:

se-hbrog

malice

back*>'^"1

shrub, good for hedges. se-dug poison contained in <*'%'. $'J&*|

or

^4 NN(fwfv'^<r^' biting Vfe' those not being pleased grew spite<

^p*^*w

or *>'^*T^ si-dtig-nad^"]'^'^ reg-dug na$


syphilis (Mea.).
*>'>

ful

and behaved maliciously.


se-tno

se-se,

%''

kind

of biick-tea

a necklace (Zam. 5). { necklace (of amber) also a string of a kind of ornapearls or precious stone,
;

^im:

(Rtsii. 74).
*<'</,

^T***! wg-seg obliquely,

awry,

cut obliquely.
|'5i seg-bya
n. of

ment made

of pearls (J}brom. 131).

an aquatic

bird,

se-mog

C.

venereal disease;
;

*>'(

prob. snipe
v. %'^e.'

(Rtsii.).

syphilitic ulcers (Seh.)

Se-dnmr

n. of a ferry
:

near the
1

?fa|'J scg-tiM small stones, gravel


(Jd.).

W.

"' monastery of Sam-ye ^'*i<* V*'f Cl*' $*i'*F from there he proceeded to the ferry

$u|r^
'

segs-can

u*^
fflT

gravelly.

of Se-mar. (A. 91).


<*'V?'8*\

set, v. "]^' g*i'b.

whu rta-khnd

the

groom
ft* a

of the
ffi-ge

the

lion

chief of a class of demons.


b^oft-o**
(S*i)

only

known
fig.

mythologically.
s

sas-can

'q

se .y

re-tea
l

-i*f%'

scanty grey-hair ft'**Vr*l ttere was


:

i divati

a grey-headed old
years old (A. 70).

man

said to

be 500

pa;
kyi
a lC
i

P'g'" kha-iAa-pa

f^'t'^'T'S tshogtral-pa-can
;

bdag-po
{'

w>'**t

(^ut^)

S^
brier
;

*I'3Vg'

Sc-ra,

lit.

place of wild rose or

can;
*$*,

n. of a large
'U^ sa-rag

monastery near Lhasa.


dur-$man carrot in

^^^

gtsugs-phud Ina-pa

=.'X'^ fta-ro-

ri-dbags rgyal-po;
;

sffv^v

nam-mkhah-g.non

$wwpfa
(Mfion.).

rnatn-pardwafi-po;

W.
also

g.non;

^ii->qK, 5
>

sder-chags

se-rul

a kind of mineral earth


;

-^r<*im cha-$as-hjigs

used as medicine, probably bismuth


yak-cow'fi

l(E.^'],'flIc.-q sefi-dkar gsa'n-wa

an

officinal

dung

collected in

autumn

for

of removing plant which has the property

1275
barreness
:

sefi-gehi ral-pa

the

mane

of

HI
5T
l

klun-hjug brings issue.

the lion.
sefi-gehi-rigs=&s met. a

^''TSft se$-</tf-s&>-06?= !!!'%' kin-gift sffr-

dog.

(Mnon.)

[a

species

of

Euphorbia

used in

offerings to

tbe snake-goddess

-<^ SeA-ges shus-pahi

mdo the

Manasa]&
$R.'*T*^

Sutra deh'vered at the request of prince Simha the son of king Ajata S'utru (R.
ko. *, 73).

8en-ge-can=Q'^ boat (4fno.).


sen-gehi

>c,'*|S'l|'{'*r<i

sgra

sgrog-pa

an
sho

epithet of the son of


^c;|5'%'$'*<

Kamadeva

(Mnon.).

W
!=.*)

seii-kam dkar-mohi nu-

glacial

water,

natural

ice-

sen-gehi

fin-rta-ma
of

an

water, glacier stream (Sman. 351).


^gfc.' sefi-ldan prob. a wrong spelling of lie^e: also ^e.'X^ a tree growing on the southern lower ranges of the Himalayas,

epithet

of

the

wife

Mahes'vara

(Mnon.).
^e.-n|-.im')s,

sen-ge
;

hjigs-med n.

of

a
\

medicinal herb

^^S^^^OM^ev^
ff^<r^5r,

Senge-hjigs-metf cures fracture in the bones

having red wood, and a bark which by the poor is used for tea called sf=.'e its
;

sap

of the head.
ik'*|-S$-g

serves as
flf^iq,

an

officinal

drug Lt. (Jd.).


Acacia Catechu.
-

TT^

the

.'

sefi-ldefi,

i$foi;

planet Eahu.

Syn. 3 "1 5 ^ sgra-ffcan (Mnon.).


*)E,-$|-qjE,'q

Sen-ge

bsafi-po

ft'T*R:

an

Syn. g| ^-) gluten-ma (Mnon.). Damaru (drumlets) made of this wood emit a very musical sound.
s^fft'S'*! byis-pahi
;

nu-ma

Indian *Buddhist

Pandit who wrote a

It

is

of

three species,
:

red,

yellow and
of all
forest.

commentary on the Prajfiaparamita (K.


dan. 38).
i>e.-5|'$^

white (Zif.)

'C 1\c.-3)-5ji|-);vg^E.-|c,-,jjq|*<-and
of

fr*

(A.

31)

my

best

the

deities is
sefi-ge-rtsen

Dolma

an

epithet

of
$c.-|ic,-c,^*i

Sengdeng

Jampal Bodhisattva (Mfion.).


f|3-j
sen-gehi-kkri

sen-lden

nan-ma an inferior

Wfiw

species of Acacia catechu.

a throne

so called

from

golden
lions.
-

lions.

being supported by The throne on which


its is

Syn.

i-]E.-i5-t>s/|R,;

b ?an . wa hi

sen-lden;

^^31

tshil-dgra

f&7*f1( zla-wahi yal-ga

Buddha's image

seated borne

by eight
in the
of

non.).

sen-lden Idan
!'Vf|

one of the seven

i|E.

Sefi-gehi sgra the sixth

fabulous golden mountains of the


dhist

Bud-

list

of

the thousand

Buddhas
2).

the

cosmogony

(So-rig. 8).

present Bhadra-kalpa (Situ.


c.-3\v%n%i\*n'ti'i,'*f{

"^^
cf. l'*^'.

1.

clean, white,

Sefi-gehi sgra bsgrags-

2. Sch.

thin, airy,
;

transparent,
:

d. ", 183). pahi rndo n. of a Sutra in (K.


^c.-flp'ir'Ji

not dense or tight


free,

$e.'^c/ id. (Sch.

open,

sefi-gehi
;

rtsal

f^Tf%IW;

the

roomy,

spacious);

I'S'^c/Dc.-^'!^

lion prowess of the


lion.

one powerful as the

$l;ye-bo sen-sen-por

gyur they became very

thin, lean, pale people (Jd.).

1276
1
I^E.;

seA-wa pf.

wc.*i, f u t. WK.',

also

seb, v. *|*ta pseb.

to lift up, to raise


;

what was hanging

'S^scm-mc

or drooping jg7*wq$c.'q'iAg^ he goes to take some recreation to refresh the wearied body ;

down

(S^Sx-*)) slightly

smiling

96)

the

lord slightly
sir.

smiling said, be

q?)E.-q^'Rfe.^
N)

bracing air;
one's

fwc.'q to re1(

patient,

create,

to

divert

self

jf'te.

iA9j'q

sem$
soul,
f

-w,

*^; ^

resp.

to take a constitutional walk, i>car*rf^'i to

as

power

of moral volition, spirit;

drive out, to take the air in a carriage


(Pth.)
;

i>*w3

pe.'i

sems-kiji khari-pa I^TI the heart


^'5 the

j<^wcr^
(Jd.).
:

consolatory,

giving

where the soul resides; ")v^'5|

comfort

soft-fan
iA,

white, bleached.
for

doer in the heart; Hwarvicq to have power or influence over one's mind or self ;
$*w,c. -y^ g* his

mind wa?
ate

seti-8or=*$f^ losing sight of, the memory oversight, escaping from


,

mind became cheered, the ^v*'!* 'S'*>*w passionjoyous, lustful mind, ^v*' !*'^^"!' mind;
1

n5'^nj passionless mind.


eternal
spirit.
:

3j^fli^'ta*i the

2.

mind,

resp.
|

K
good

yid
to

(Tig. St.)
sed a
file,

and
rasp. (Jo.)

jf

Vo DII^ ^oi-q-atij^-yS}^
(K. d.
<*,

^we^-n^is

q5rq-i,A^
control

214)

it

the

mind, he who has


;

controlled

scn-dha-pa prob.

Tibetaniz'

a ed form of the word Siddha=#V$*w mendicant <>y and Buddhist monk or


J|
; i

mind will obtain happiness the mind is sick, is troubled sent) hkhrugs-pa a mind agitaied and
his
;

are

its

corrupt forms.
|-i-

troubled by
etc.
;

sorrow,

affliction,

vexation

flCfvoS'^JW forbearance, patient


;

endur;

wit-mo
nail

or resp.

of

finger,

Wffy
;

ance, fortitude, constancy

"l^'^w*) malice

toe-nail;
;

J)r*q-;rgn-iri

mind

full

of

wisdom,

fy K*\ a

gripe,

pinch,

nip, twitch

^'S'
*<3-

knowledge.
firm

it-a-ai"i-q ^<fwjTfo*T a sfeady,

^nwti to pinch, squeeze


fra
scratched
as

^'Svfl^
ifo'fci

by the
;

nails;

as

mind, not to become agitated or ruffled at heart Jlwrpfe-^ at the bottom


;

much

may

be put on a finger

nail,

or depth of the heart

**wj*c^ = |irq!.ai
:

small quantity (Sch.) fyftwMpcti grown or appeared on the nails, ^'^ a white spot,

misery,

grief (Mnon.)

^^^'^^
;

one
;

very

much

grieved,

deeply

concerned

such as will some times appear on the


nails of the fingers (Jd.).

a timid, weak minded person to lose one's senses, spirits *>*w


;

Syn.

"^'*'

$dnr-mo

mipivlfc'w

lag-pahi

tsher-ma;
nui'ls'*^

oiij^^wS
lag-srid-can
;

lag-pahi

dpah-wo;

S'ifV semt-kyi spyod-pa f%M ^fra intellectual powers, mental faculties (Vai.-sfi.).
Syn.
(Mfion.).
^t.'

",^'5'f ijw'3 hdodsor-mo-$ye$


;

$nifi

^"'*|*''^

rnam-fes-rtcn

myos kag-kyu
slar-skye
;

S^
;

?!'!*!

8|V|

^'"|'^

na-ga-ra (Mnon.).

sems-kyi lon$-spyod thought,

sen-mohi as met. peacock.

thinking, imagination.

1277
Syn.
Jj**'?*
1
1

mno

"X^*

rnam-rtog swi'si^ mno-bsam. (Mnon.)


!
;

bsam-

^ e consequences of the acts of the


former
states of life (IT. da.
,

49). to

|^q sems skyed-pa to suffer thoughts or inclinations to rise in one's mind, as e.g.,
*<*r

Hw^q'^-q
merry, ment.
cheerful

sems-dgah-dgu-ica
;

be

merriment,

enjoy-

a^s^-^-^wcy^n
arise
;

libidinous

thoughts

also

to nourish,

passions, to give

way
:

to

them

indulge desires, often used


;

^ sems-can >JH, wsi animated being,


man, animal (in Kham and Amdo the term is applied only to the lower animals).

in

reflective

sense

$*w'fiv c|
;

to
C

humble
I
1

one's self before a person

also

'*\'

|'*w

fff\ he blamed, scolded himself (Jo.).

*wf sems-skyo
hbyun; jf'*i

repentance
;

weariness.
nes-par-

Syn. $Vjf yid-skyo

6rw<*$c

$*w*^ and sfir*"^ srog-chags are sometimes confounded together, the last term though in a general sense applying to animated iieings being seldom used to
signify humanity.

$kyo-fies; "iV^gs-' yid-hbyun;

(Mnon.).
sem$-b$kyed
faiitaT^

Syn. *9fa hgro-wa


notion,
%*t

|^5
-

gkye-hgro

*>*
;

sems-lan

'^
;

kye-ldan; |'5 skye-ico;


;

thought, idea, any thing arising or dawning in the mind these as enumerated
;

sems-pa-can
l

%*\ sx\t

srog-chag$

fes-ldan

^'^

lus-can

|*rg skyeg-

in

Ebum, Pharphyin, Lnmrim and Leg$:

bu (Mfion.).
-^^c.-gi^'q

bqad ffscr-phrcn are of two kinds

< and (M. V.)

sems-can-daA Idan-pa big

pregnant. ^*w-5<^im sem$can-shugs^^'^'^' 11 bud-med sbrum-pa a

with child,

pregnant
bsnal suffering, sorrow, grief (Mnon.).

woman
j-ci

(Mnon.).

sems-mkJuni intelligent, sensible

scms-chags-pa to be fond of,

raR'wjB. not one sensible per-

loving, to

be passionately devoted to a

son was present (6lr., Jd.).


^NN'^fli'ZS

person or object.
sems-hjah

sems-hkhyog-po

= *t^K.-q-*)^-q
ant mind.
se-ms-nicf

phab-nas
to dis-

ini-drafi-po min-pa one who js not straightforward ( MtfoM.) = i*' t rV { to be dissimuJ i

course on religious matters with an accord-

lating,

one behaving artfully, cunningly.


sems-hkhral a

mind

afflicted,

the soul, spirit, mind,

painfully agitated (Sch.).

the inner working


consciousness.

memory,
$**< sems

intelligence,

tox^-OK^iR-yyi

the so-caUed five

but really four causes which agitate the 1. "ifa -q^N'a^-q termination of mind:
friendship, loss of friends
2.

Syn.

*\w ye-pa
$niA
;

^'

sem$-

pa

1=-'

^=-'5)'^'" nafi-gi

byed-pa
spri\*i

and

relations.
loss

dran-pa; %blo; ^"\'t rig-pa;


yes;
5^'"!^

\^t rnam;

akwfft'a^ fall

from prosperity,

of

kun-yshi;

^'^

yid-byed

wealth, etc.

3. |wr*>-i3*r<i

indifferent state

(Mnon.).
sem$-chiin

of health, the state of health being not

uniform.

4.

or

S'fw^'

a timid person (Sag. 29).

1278
sems-rten
(Pth.).

a keepsake,

token
else,

do not think of any body

ttmrtawci semg-thebs-pa mental absorption, to be absorbed in thought.

do not think otherwise; purpose, have in view, e.g., do harm.


2. to

to intend,
c *ft'Y '^'&' i*

to

$*W^c.-q semt-dwang-pa t[WT: clearness of understanding [extension of

$m:

fancy, imagine (Do.) with V.'*V^ and similar expressions, to


;

hold, think, consider, to take for, to look

knowledge] S.

upon as ^^qRj^r^prwrqw.JHrq q*w%") now that you know with


;

(for
full

*wq^ sems-bde
beart.

cheerfulness,

ease

of

consciousness the punishment of (going through) the cycle (of animal existences)

sadness,

sorrow

misery,

mental depression

(Jjfnon.).

an act of memory, a remembering ft*flt*+lirtK<npi* those who have heard and kept in their memory the reli(Mil.).
3.
;

$*wft

sews-natf heart-grief, affliction:

gion of Buddha (from

Ja.).

ilwj-a^-l he has much


*)*w$ii sems-rnal

heart-grief (Ja.).
p

$wr*j

sem$-pa can

vn:ati pregnant,

(yoga) a peaceful state

bearing child.
sems-dpah a brave mind &=--$qa purified, brave and powerful
;

of mind, a concentrated mind.


q*c^wn)"i|'q'<3*w^j'*<'*i (Sitti.

i>*w^r^

71) the

mind
minded
school.

to

be brought into perfect

rest

must have

soul,

a saint of the

Mahayaua
HTTOS

good thoughts.
semt rnal-du mi-ynas-pa a mind not in equanimity. a restless mind,
t>5WJjr^'*)'flH*ri

toNr^wfcrQ
a faintly
perfection.

setns-dpah

chen-po

soul that

has

attained high

Syn.
qi|-*)-lq

Ifyfr-WW
bag-mi-phebs
;

rnal-du

mi-gnat-pa;

^'W^'iM** ski-la mi-

$w|rq
$*m'3*rq

sems-phyog-jM
to fix

'S'Hsn:

distracted

yiMt; *gc.'fr^ hphj/an-mo-can (Mnon.).


Stwripwq sems SHum-pa

= *W

mind, mind unable


sems

on anything.
l

1*

to be glad,

bem-po= ^"\'

:>

lkug-pa

gladness

(lotion.).

idiot, stupid, fool (Mnon.).

semt-pa
or
to

%?l,

ft*R,

*rtjr

pf

+
1.

JMrjjfs.-||fcZi

sems-bloft

qww
think:

bM-po

^'V,^

btams,

IMW, ^^w^^w*! or

fut.

imp. *

ww'

a depressed heart.

he

thought as follows, he

had the following

thoughts ; ZSfl|'Wil*rti to tliink perversely, to take the wrong view of a thing; to


meditate, muse, ponder in meditation, lost in thoughts
;

S>r*rq^ semi ma-bde uneasiness of the mind, unhappy state of mind.

$3WE.' semi-man having many speculating on many things.

desires,

IwrA'^W
ate,

somg mi-dgah-wa disconsoldispleased, dissatisfied.


seats tni-gnas-pa

)%
(Dzl.)
;

immersed in melancholy thoughts

unhappy

^^^'^^^^^
;

knowingly,
over
of

?l*w?)-<il^*rq

a vacillat-

wilfully, purposely
seriously,

^%^**^1 think

ing,

unsteady mind
(Mfion.).

unsteadiness, fickle-

W^jpnnnww

forgetful

minded

home, forgetting one's country;

5)'S|'^'i'
;

Syn. Jprq$c rnam-ffyen;

*>'f^

mi-brten

disregarding this contract (Glr.)

1279
sems-tsam-pahi
grulof

ser-ka=^f>
^'"I'g
6
-'

I.

crack

mthah the doctrinal

philosophy

the

there
cleft,

is

a crack in the porcelain


crevice, gap,
;

is school which Togacarya Buddhist divided into two sects itewferijwq^i sems:

^ chasm or deft in a rock


gap.
2.

cup

slit fissure,

9T

j'*fc

a large

tsam
-

rnam Men-pa and scms-fsam rnam brdsun-pa.


'

= 9T 55^
J

hole; Sfc'PSTi to
or crack.

*-]B

5'^*''**i'F e|3?V t|

close or stop

up a hole

(A.

28)

Atis'a's
SK'jJ

spiritual

tutor

Kamala Kaksita helonged


Yoya-

ser-skya lamas

and laymen,

i.e.,

to the Rnam-brdxun-pa sect of the

carya school.

Buddhist monks who dress in yellow and layman who dress in plain or in
white.
;

2. siftf'1 ,

TTT'JST
;

yellowish

white,

itawOfc sems-htshcr fatigue, weariness,


disgust (Sch.).
?)*r<i|<afl

brown F'^T^'g T^^

of fair complexion,

of white-yellow colour.

$em$-g.shan

ftwrn

regardless;

?K'|'*i

ser-kya-M

n.

of a

Yakm

prin-

thinking differently.
$**ruic.'q

cess (K. g.

130).

sems-yafis-pa

magnanimous,
IfaN

^Kik ser-ske yellow-sash used dhist

by Bud-

one with

liberal views.
blo-k/tog

monks

of Tibet

(Rtsii.J.

Syn. sf-j%K*Ti
blo-che-tca
;

yafa-pa

**'?>

ser-kha v.
ser-kha-se

Jwrtr<iB.*i

bsam-pa-yafo (Miton.).

inattention,

wandering,

absent-minded-

(Khri4. 130) for what has that old beggar settled in the city ?
e ^'igs'q ser-khyim-pa= $*(', a Buddhist

ness

to be disturbed.

$wfl|$K.i sems-yyens disturbed


^i| qgu(

mind=

monk
cal)

of

the

Tantrik school

who while
astrologi-

sduy-bn<il suffering, sorrow (Mnon.).

doing priestly
lives

duties (chiefly

^)-IN sem-la$ or $*wawl brain-work; a philosopher one who thinks of many


;

keeps female company; WffJRV^R^In^flps he converted even the ordained monks


into householder priests (A. 66).
ifc'pq ser-khral fees

as a householder

and

subjects (MAon.).

paid to a Serkyim-pa

learned man, a sage


**

the

priest for protection against damage by hail, i.e., money paid to a Tantrik

done

lama

residence of a sage

also that of a hero.

for his preventive ceremonies against hail

or i>*wrfl|*i-q consolation,

storms.

^<wii3S-5>m-^-r^ (Rdsa. 19) be consoled, do not be troubled in mind.


console;
sehu
1.

to

p ser-ga-ma turmeric, curcuma (Sch.).


'^fti

ser-</o?=

ff*''*t^'3

yellow robe, the


(Khrid. 18).
flower in

dress of a Buddhist

monk

^rf^^ pomegranate.

2.

^'s^
ifc'i

ser -can fl|d9 brass.


ser-che

little

tooth (Jd.).
ser
1.

a yellow

W.

Saxifraga flagcllaries (Jd.).


for

^5.

2. $fc'5

corrup-

SwsfU'N ser-nag-ma SR^n


black.

tW^n

yellowish

tion,

putrefaction. ^'*^ rancid

S.g. (Jd.).

1280
ser-sna
to

nqr

avarice

delighting

be avaricious.

in conquest
;

also quarrelsome, one

fond

Syn. *$*wri hc/iums-pa


>'S

*|W
;

of brawls.
hjufit-pa;

shib-mo

*'g

cha-phra

Sfl'in sran-cJtef
;

sel-ica

(Won.).
*fc'l['*^

pf ., fut. wai f imp.


to pick, to pick off
:

*ta,

to

throw

ser-fita-ean *T}*fT,

wro a

covetous

off, to

remove, esp. impurities, hence to


; ;

person, a miser.
'fc'lf'i

cleanse
of a heretical sect

to blot out,
;

cross out
Ser-siia-tca n.

g'Sfi^iN'q to blot

out a debt

to
;

of ancient India (Theg. 39).

clear, path fl^iN'n to repair (damages), to redress

aw'SN'i to clear a

or road

5fc**3 scr-po tfa,


fair,

^ra^ra,

in

pale,

(grievances),

^'^i'^

to

cure

a disease,

yellow.
ger-hphreA
clerical

dispel (darkness) (Jd.).


sel-zer

iK '*!.
(Jd.).

procession,

can incorrectly for

the moon.

?fc"3

ser-wa

<3TWRV,

"a^smnt

hail,

so 1.

num.

148.

2.

in

Budh.

hail-stones.

=
g.

n|rti

Syn. Ip'S'V'* tprin-gyi rus-pa ^'HfH" chu-rnkhregs sjn'in-gyi rdo


; ;

JK
;

r,

179).

attachment, adherence, desire (K. 3.=^-<i5-q$e.-q a mild drink


(K.
g. f,

(mystic)
fj^'jj'

179), also in

-ai^il'

^'3'T q sprtn-gyi ka-wa ^'^'*^ rdo-yi char ^'^'


f^'S
tprin-gyi
;

Kwr*

gofi-bu

(mystic) (K. g. f, 28).

*H:l.m*
less;

tooth

*f-wwwi

grinning,
tooth-

showing teeth (likea monkey).


'9 ser-btt, v.

*<'>*>

i^'S

bser-bu.

"g^ t%^J
;

<ff iiTegular teeth with


='*<,
;

-w

i^-N a Buddhist nun:


.

^r
2.

spaces between
ij
,

""'^
'f

upper teeth
sc-rn/

90).
1.

w
;

lower teeth

^nn

'

the

ser-w

^rf?i finger.
3.
;

TT.

gum; w^'
H"*''''
g)^)

or

^^'

front tooth,

incisors

six-rowed barley, late barley.

in the
gjn-

fbubs-so,

cheek-tooth,
corner-

Amdo

dialect

a Buddhist
lama.

monk

SK'JS'i

Lfufl)-^

molar-tooth,
2.

ser-tno-tca the

tooth, canine-tooth.

tooth of a saw

wheel, comb.
c

3.

(3'*!)

ync the sharp edge


:

*K'g5-8fw

ser-rtahi-go$=^''\'

iw'ifi* the
tree.

robe

made

of the bark of

Kalpadruma

(tiag. 58).

4.=*<&w boundary, confines |^tfyir)*v|*'4B{-4k qq a place on the confines of India and Tibet (A. 152).
of a knife.
>

^'C^

ser-tshur a yellow mineral


i'q^ (Med.).
scl
1.

Sfc'^V

Syn. resp. XWN tshem$; SfVl^ hlad-byed


"l^'IS ycod-byed;
*&'* mche-wa;

if^N'|(

discord,
2.

dissension,

v/ita

ffnis-skycs (Mnon.).

domestic dispute.
tion, like

a kind of incanta5!

III

1.

for

*>

S5S

^'^l'

to exorcise,

make

certain words,

e.g.,

in conjunction with *i'M*m for wM*w land

use of conjurations or incantations (Mil.,


Jd.).

boundary; t^'^'g'p fian-sor skye-wa to be born in an inferior place. 2. = |^'i skyid-

1281

is

no happiness.

3.

look out, guard,

spying,

*vci

to

watch, to spy, to look

out;

*HC

peep-hole;

*N

S0 'can

?fiff '

keeper, guard,

elephant (Mfion.).

watchman, spy, emissary, w^^'S'^'SH money and dainties are the devil's emiss
fig.

^'^ e so-hcAiH=s^
-'

*1*r

o-^
)

a guard or watch

an elephant (Mnon

lip.

with two tugkg

tartar

formed in the

teeth.

*num.
for

gr$

Z<

J-CM

in the abbreviated

numbers

3139

s ~ hl( *

(Jo.).

a tooth that tfts faUen out.


flesh

*VH M^tar white

tooth.

*^' 9^ M-^-fyed gnawing


the bones:

from
7/ \

*V ta-tkyag
teeth

^^
while

TO'V'&'Jrwcrifar-ftc

/^

impurities in the

one was human arm.

the l P ff tne lett

biting flesh from a

so-khaki mkhar-bu=w%-vfc'

staff
it

or stick" to take rest


travelling

a hair-comb.

by
v

leaning on

wShr

*#$
1

tooth-paint;
4-\*

*7*1*-8W (ir.
honour
is

57)

a word of

me

T J Indians which

spiced

to

be depended on like the

to the teeth.

traveller's stick.

**
tooth.

so-shj a

smaU white spot on the


the four-tusked, ow .). elephant

S'B 5

'

so-khtab=v-tfvc<i

Sufa

natural

not

artificial.

^1
*

so-bshi-pa of Indra's

an

successor of

(^

the

first

king

of

Tibet

so-serf

&athi-tsan-po
so-ral

tooth-brush.

^'^

so-(;oj=<$

lip.

irregular teeth, teeth having space between them.

*Vwftf
*Uah'i so-hgrig-pa
\

one with even

.plant

^fwr? tooth-pick; n. of a the twigs of which are used for

and symmetrical
*>'ST

teeth.
lips.

rubbing or cleansing the teeth.

3%ar

so-sgo

mouth, the
(A.

^Wg'
:

VrW$a4fe|q
*8
so-sgra
lit.

132) Lo-tsa-wa,

tooth-brushing wood has five attriit induces salivation and


regulates

do not aUow such expressions to come out of your lips.


the
teeth sound,
hdeb$-pa

me

bile

or

phlegm, removes bad smell from the mouth, improves the sight (K. du.
so-sritb
*,

liver,

suppresses

whistle;

f^wi

26).
(Sc/i.).

to-tgra

the

gap

in the teeth

162

1282

r*T^*f
hemp;
so-c/ta

so-HJffl

ra-rtsa
cultivation.
;

*r*r*'$5'^c.'
4

hemp

n.

of

an emetic

fruit:

Syn. 3'"*'! "I'* zla-wahi kug-ma


zla-wahi rgyal
;

g'^'J
;

|ir*)-i*cei

kwj-ma

bsan-po

M-to rog-po n. of a bird, the in making a feathers of which are used


black dye for gray hairs (Sntan. 153).
I

qq^-g'^oi hbras-btt

nag

jarqS'ngwg tul-mihi
skycs
;

hbras-ln

"^I'^VJ* mdog-med

**\i'

flc hdab-bzan (IfHon.).


so-mi-bsod v.
^'"
;

so-t/uig

weaving

linen.

so-nants, also

**P, *TCT com-

"*!' mi-skyed-pa unhappy, uncomfortable 110 need to ^^^q^^ti'S^t. *)^ there was
1

merce,
to
till

business;

husbandry,
to practise

**lKq
agricul-t|
,

go, there

was no unhappinees whatever


2.

the ground,
;

(A. 12k).

vra

unsteadiness, fickleness,

ture,

farming

*'V|i-, *'***
farmer;

w<\

*'^' q

wavering.

husbandman,

^wS'wn

com-

Syn.

iff^n'

r)iai-{fyen

^ww*)'^^

prises husbandry,

trading, tending and


etc
:

Ki'ts->iii ffnas
'S'jri

(If Hon.).

rearing

up

cattle,

!*V#**'

fr

so-rtsam flour of rice

and barley

S<

'i

man who had


10).

not always done

mixed together.
o-r<

husbandry (A.
3J*C| go-pa

= S^'t"'*^'5

skyur-rtsi cl

watchman.
po pomelo (IfHon.).
so-pa-ra
to
flTTfr ^

^'^
-,-

areca-nut,
is

tiich

according

Tibetan works

keeping,
cerns,
(Jd,).

management
cf.

of domestic
%'*\#

con-

beneficial to the teeth.

husbandry;
8o-hd#in

agriculture

^'21*n so-phag brick,

tile

also collective

%'*&^

= H&

li'ir a

&s

1.

occupying
J^S'
place

noun, brick-work, tiling

(Jd.).

the confines of a country or region.

STQ
grain;
barley.

sc-ica

W5
Jd.

unhusked paddy or
coarse,

^|-q^---^-i5-fl|ai
for

{A.

252)

ace. to

thick-shelled

and India.

guarding the boundaries between Tibet 2. *$ lip.


in

^T^,

so-bya

an aquatic bird

S.g. (Jd.).

whatever manner impeded or delayed


so-sur gimb three

2sTJl so-ma

!,=*!
new.
2.

fresh

meat
a

in

U
So, Zur,

lamas called
to the

and Tsang

in the dialect of
1

Amdo

and

and Nub, who belonged


sect.

Kham=

l|

!*'*'

?ffar

climbing

Rnin-ma
23).

|C*w-!Viiirfl|j*4

(Khrid.

of which was offered in plant the juice libations to the gods the Hindus also
;

s^'H'^'&'w

linen.

worshipped
+

it

on account of

its

intoxi-.

so-lug lees of liquors, yeast of

eating qualities.
35'cj'q

beer
^ftiHIil

(Soft.).

So-ma na-tha

n. of
39).,

5TQJ

$ramanical sanctuary (Dus-ye. 29,

uo-le fresh,

well preserved.

1283
so-le

sdod to remain or appear


;

^Sft'^ffl

so-sor

hgog

^^TIT

[obstruc-

fresh, fresh looking

^V&yf^'1pmf*!fft
for

tionJS.

S-a-fY" there (in that) blossoms appearing

^-^
ma nner
*fr^
of

so . so .hgro

$&**<*
1.

gait

or

which remained
(A. 107)

fresh

seven

days

walking or movement (Mnon.).


so-sor

*^1*
causeway W.

gyur

separated.

2.

^T'Sfal so-log high road,

[a surety, security] S.

*'i*^ so-6sorf=gS'
q

''^'Il

comfortable,

*i'*>'

bshad (Mnon.).
(Mnon.).

*!'*'* 3fT<?K n. of flower

!^=|^'

i'^'^' | skyid-po

fortable:

*W^WT^Wfc^M*
bly at

mi-Mug, uncomI H V ed

**-.?.,cj *^ KJ
[general

Chim-phu.

^
^~

so-sor nes-pa

generftl prevalence]/S

I
(

H'^l
ff-

sohu gan-dhi-ka n. of a flower

Sj-^-q&w,

so . sor fa oms

vanquished,

S3).

subdued.

"

^^

so-hrub

minced

meat;

also

^'^' a^ c

sa-sorhchiii

pounded dried meat.

[obstruction,

ruggedness].
[reaction,

y,-^
*

so-*o=i-^
single,

^fa,

W*

^'*fc'*S*w so-sor hj'omg


1. [distinct,

resistance]^,
so-sor nin-byed srfaflf^T [every

separate,

individual,

?5'*N

?Riw

3 individuality, distinctness, difference, ^'^'

^^ 0<ql'5' c-*'^ the victuals came into the


hands of
S'^J'^M

the individual persons (Dzl.)


'
:

so-sor;

k/tas-

adv. separately

?T3>r^'^'il'^

sin-

blans-pa (Mnou.) promise, assurance.


-

gulatioii,'

each for himself, holding forth


2.

^'Sfc

jj^i|*ri

so-sor rtogs-pa

his vessel.

various

diverse, different,

jj^gn

[watchfulness, knowledge]<S.
so . sor
tliar-pa,

rr*

different

opinions,

dissension;

WMv,

also

separate, disjoin, divided,

^^'
prop.

to set, put, lay apart],


so-sor
skye-ico

from Jd.
one dis-

vfojfa, liberation, deUverance; ^^'wci?-^ the Sutra on deliverance, code of moral

ffwarsi;
saints),

and monastic

discipline, containing

250

one separated (from the


tinct

ru i es f or the priesthood,

from incarnate beings, an ordinary


; ;
:

a lay man as to his spiritual condition a man in his natural state, one not yet enlightened.

man

WMfrfl
back]/S.

so-sor thob-pa afa^aj

[received

^ so-sor
q

sdud=Q%w or
bsdus-pa

(Mnon.)
[1.

*r*Svgi

so-sor hkhrul sfi^a

so-sor
2.

[repelled, L L

5ir?K

beaten back]&
?i'5!iv'f['q*'^

drawing back.
of letters into
so-sor

combination of a group

go-wcir

byed ^ipif^t

one whole] S. gna residing separately


;

comprehension

[cause,

reason,

proof]&

?r?i^'<j|^j so-sor

go-byed sif?Hff^f% [accurate understanding of the particulars of

^'^^lf^

so-sor

5(1<WR

[removal, setting aside]&


so-sor

?j-3ft-|)5.-q

wan-tea alaHT

[brilli-

anything]&

ance, ingenuity]^.

1284
vgcq so-sor tpad-wa sfiwta [rules moral discipline, rules of conduct] S.
jj

of

pahi me-lofi the flat part of it, *rg sog-gn the narrow extremity of it ; ^*i'S'^qri sog-

So-sor

hbad individual exertion

mo
;

[repairing, reforming]^.
so-sor smra-ica

hdebs-pa to divine from the shoulderblade "TIJ sog-lhu shoulder as a piece


;

of

meat

for boiling (Jd.).

[answer, reply]<S.
so-sor

II
hdsin

*q;

vb. (also
fut.

sfwm

[effort,

^"'i)

pf.

endeavour] S.
ITZfc'q^qj-ci

heap up,
so-sor
collect,

wijw, i"l, hoard up, *fap


earn,
to hoard;

to

gather,
to

to

*rrZi

bshag-pa

[removal, setting aside]<S.


so-sor b.shet

one who hoards, or accumulates money or wealth, gn-*|-<0[|-l\si without having collected

swr^

[to receive,

follow]&
so-sor zaf sesame.

and deposited the daily requisites, wanted every day (Mil.) WwVytt or *4|*r*jq|-q to collect, to accumuthe things
;

'^i\t
[accurate

so-sor

raft-rig-pa

vfhfl'f^

late merite, awc.^3Si-q repeated

understanding]^.
:

*i-fi-uie.^<i|
^fl[

qv
2.

of sins

>

pfrgi*.

commission morbid matter consisting


;

"injqq^ Sf7Wl't%^

1. XwS'S'uic.

in too great

q^'^flj'q

^^

9'}j'uic.'^a|'q^'^a)

3.

rq to collect
iUrq4'3ta|'}r3j'm^'cq|'

an accumulation of humours an army (Jd.).


n,

soy-po
S5'S,'q-'jfl|'q

HI

Hugh, Tar-

so-sor

b$ajs-pa

^^jjsn

[enjoining, teachiug]S.
so-sor

b$ad

yfflfiye

[demonstra-

'l

so-sor rsal-wa 1. illumination,


2. sfafegr

tar, Mongol (S. Lex.) %*?% a Mongolian woman, ^'^ Mongol child, Mongol boy, * q] Mongol dress or fashion of dress, ^1 ? Mongol horse. There was a tribe prob. of Tartary and Kabul who were Buddhists and used to go on pilgrimage to Gay a.

enlightenment.

[every day]S.

^5^-^tTtf'^'^' %*f
<

S|

'*<
\

for

5(*^'$

so-Sv-cha a medicinal herb,


sn.).

an

thirteen years there

was an interruption

emetic (Vai.
''I sog, v.

in the intercommunication of the Tartars-

^1

Mughs
sob.

at

Vajrasana (Gaya) (A. 19).


sog-ma

^1'P'^
medicinal

sog-kha-pa

n.

of

a kind of
stalk,

qwm

grain.

*irp>--5)'g'| i-"I^'^'iS

*1'^g

green

hay, straw, blade, corn that begins


sog-tshiys joint

Med.

Sog-kha-pa stops vomiting.


1'4 n. of

to sprout (Sch.).

*)"l'^"Ii

on a stalk of straw, a knot on a


:

stalk

a river in east Tibet

^'
time

(Cs.)

S<q

19^

small blade

of
;

straw,

'g-pE.q^ii^ then at the


of arriving at

chaff

*f*rS' "S' 01

a shoe of straw
(Jd.).

the

bank

of Sog-chu in a

!* stubbles
!

house... (A. 28).


sog-le
\

wM,

"TO, a
;

saw

hoarding money.
sog-pa
1.

to
*fo|r<i

saw

to pieces

^"I'^'P

the tooth:

j'^l

sbst, also

sog$-pa
so^-

edge of a saw, also botanical term


ated (of leaves) (Vai.
jn.

serre-

shoulder-blade,

scahula,

SSfli'qS-d-^K.'

Jd.).

rgyab saw-back, the back of certain animals, fish, etc., resembling a


sog-le

son or

^'i
i\t(

or %^'i
'i

wfy gone, come


1.

for

(Rtsii.).

2.=
to
;

to;

w^'i=
gone

saw.

attained thoroughness,
;

perfection

"i"]'^

^rcra has come to hand

(Mnon.)
^'*i

XvtpM^rt'yjMfcfqk: having attained to the highest point in true religion (Yig. k.


sog-lehi

10).

(Mnon.)

fierce

woman,

the
son-pa
-9
1.

woman

with a heart as rough as the teeth of a saw a cruel, heartless woman.


;

v.

2.

v.

(Jd.).

sags

gen.

r*|,

vnfe,

sob
^c.-?iq-?iq

1.

null,

void, vain,

empty;
;

usually preceded by i, as in **'r INpr*fty^pl prop, the beings headed by man r^-rfl|Wrtig^ decorated with
like
:

before "

^'S^'", x^'" having this or these " and the as chief, and so forth

hollow tree, spongy wood


(Vai. $n.).

^'*w,

jtffSiq, j*i|-?ii

2. also *|*i
;

some

thing stuffed (as


bolster,

a chair)
;

^'f^ cushion,

mattress
;

i"|N'*w the stuffed skin

of

an animal
(Jd.).

>c.'fi|rt8q

the stuffed skin of

little flags

and the

like.

T*w|r$ instead
i5

a lion

of

which always

r*)"|*^ or

may

be
sob-khra (originally a Chinese word signifying inferior tea) (Jig.) bad in its
'H

used; often *<*!*< alone; after (ar)flir(ci) usually a comma is to be supplied, and
the words following are to be considered as in apposition: SH't^'T

quality

*fa'*

inferior tea.

^^"pw
three

som
2.

l.

1^'g' writing, arithmetic and so on, the five sciences *pfc'*fa]i gold and the
;

=f

WT,

H^i equal, even.


3.

i^, liw%' pine-tree.


imp. of

or=*i*w

others, *

viz.
*, *,

metals;
(Jd.).

$'^1"|*}* the

^"1

sounds,

son-wa, usually regarded as the


perf. of
*lj'q ira,
<

doubt.
sor 1. also "I** gimlet

3Mj*M,

^reigone, passed,
;

proceeded,

^ c-'=^'t having proceeded;


(A. 132)
it is all

^*M'VI
there.

right

if

gone
v.

a sort of trephine.
as in
:

2.

v. **'S.
;

3.

SMRcq nana those that had gone = a.S-*3r<i or t^'l^ (Mnon.). when he had gone thither;
going on continually, continuing to do SSe. q 5)^ a thing past or has gone, it is
-

^vn^'Ji'ti to

put in its place


m

^'

or ^^S'" to restore, renew,

exhausted strength:
w)-^-?<,-^-ai's-^-q

W $VST$* rF*^
e.g.,

(A.

51)

at the

time
etc.

of the lord's return (its)

mouth, eyes,

no
of

longer extant;
into the

^'^c.'
of.

passed or

had

all

healed.

Sfc'ifi* for

^vipm

sepa-

came
:

power

Also in the sense

rate place or residence.

became
bitch
;

became, turned, etc. B'^TS'*!^' she a bitch, was changed into a


vn*zfr-*e.- it

sor-mo=^"\' c>-' u ai'i\, also


>

turned white

(Jd.).

finger

^'S'^wq

^f%3i^f
are

web-fingers,
to

disappeared, vanquished.

one whose fingers

joined

each

1286
others
(-8.

Lex.)

lw*fe

toe.

sor-

hjahmis/ion v.
(Mfioii.)

gdub aCTi** finger-ring, of a finger.


2.

the joint
fingerless. *<*''
;

rainbow.

sos-dal

gai-fl'^-i

without

inch:

four-inched

haste
bshi-

or

fivefinger

breadth.

*k*q^q sor-o

hurry

about a thing, slowly,

;)a=V q
3.

(Mnon.)

a.

mild purgative-fruit.

leisurely (A. 1ST).

symbolical of ten
fingers

being ten
(Rtsii.).

by reason of there on the two hands

Uiod-lhod

slow, with relaxation

fB-^Kfw^rfl^

at the place of study be slow (A. 132).

^
la

sor-mohi phreA-ica-

sos-zin

phan-pahi mdo

n. of a Sutra delivered

caught by the

teeth.

2.

tetanus, lock-

by Buddha for the Mala (K. d. *, 208).


sol-tea

benefit of

Anguli

jaw

(Jd.).

5J zra for 5p.

^fK; a^H"
*rfi'*l

anything
charcoal

5*^I

xra-n-a, also

and
,
1

(C.),

burnt,
-

charcoal;
*>i

i*T
solid, thick, firm,
i^
;

\*

hard,

fire,

coal.

2. imp. of "I** to pray,

to beg.

3.

^fPPS,

fsi, wffWrT
like live coal.

the planet

firm

compact g ^"?^ ^,and compact; ^'^S solidity,


wood,
old

Mars which glows


:Hi-S
:

hardness,
etc.,

compactness, of
hearty,

meat,

/-^/W

-^n.ofa Placein

*F*
/5|

-*'

Tibet ^*r*w<jfli sictr^-g"v9q*i from thence


he arrived at the great plain of Sol-uag-

age; vigorous against cut and thrust (Jd.) proof


sra-brkt/an-hdin

than-po (A. 91).


sol-po

coarse blanket used


in ancient India.
resp.

by Buddhist monk-

friendly,

kind,
sra-hbrag n. of a medicinal fruit.
"S

affable C.,

W.

(Jd.).

Mcd.

tSarw^ sol-mdttdWinfin a the neck


;

gem worn on

Syn.

V q 3 ^' ?
!")'

'

'

dra-wa chen-mo; *>'?|'^


zug-rnu (Mnon.).

nape-joint.
:

me-tog-ser;

^*l

sos 1. instr. of

**Wi to bite
culumnate.
2.

5j'|-

sra-rtsi

hard varnish,
1

raisin,

gum

to back-bite, to (Sch.), also


:

^ ^'^'
Sal tree (Mnon.).
sra-sra

spos-dkar-

^'^*> a pf. form of *f*'Q 'i cured impaired (health).


sos-ka t^ra,
1

disease cured

sin (S. Lex.).

^m

the

summer
^J

srag-pa t%f%T (Zam.


srag-ful

6).

season.

^'H'*fl5 ^

sos-ka

tsha-wahi

<lus

the hot season, from about the middle of

^^T

violent

(S.

April

till

the middle of June.

Lex.).

Syn.
can
;

-gdun-can
nes-sreg
;

*S'^

ts/iad-

Xv

^'
village.

sran
2.
j

I:

1.

= ^'

-?im

a hamlet,

drod-hon-diis

3I

a pair of

scales, balance,-

or "PPfi, to weigh, to balance.

(Rtsi.)

1287
weight, in a general sense, Sj^'" tfafr* one pala, 3=.'|^ ^5TI one half of a
o. tri

endures;

Ji^'S

sran-che-wa

=
can
endure

sran-thub-mklian

one

who
fut.

pala
4. as

5'^c,'

Chinese weight or steel-yard.


sho,
i.e.,

much.
IT^

2.

pf.,

and

15^ bsran, imp.


'

money = ten
(of

one ounce
iW'^c.-

silver),

an ounce, ^-'"F 3*.'^ two ounces,

sron to bear (with patience), endure,


)

to be

two pounds of medicine.


:

hardened; ^^'^Cql* 4( to hold out, to stand, to endure much. S^'3 q sran*


^AttJacflT^'q

5J' II
round
lit.

= S*
way
;

open passage or ground


or
:

bzod-pa endurance,
5J'

patience
ty^'Z

monastery

temple,
to

WSJ*-'
at
:

(Ifnon.). Also, as
l/tod-po

1)

sra~wa (opp. to
hbol-mo)

straight

idiom.
;

and

"Kwti

hard,

firm,

forthwith,
ace.

once, without delay

5J.'i*

Seh.

durable,

regid,

strict.

gl'S)^

sdug-sran

tortuous path j'^=.' street, lane (Glr.) the road which a person habitually t '!='

hardiness
T|

(Mil., Jd.).

walks

(Jin.).

5}^ 34 sran-ma 1. grain, like %ffQ, e.g., of Indian corn. 2. w>r, ^*ra peas, pulses.
Sj^-w-^K.'

c.'*

sran-cha balance
3J*.'"!

and what belongs

field

of

peas.
:

There

are

to it

(Seh.).

sran-thag the string

of a pair of scales or that of a steel-yard

several species of this, viz. white, yellow red, green, black, large or small.

by which

held or suspended. J|c.'*i^ sran-rndah scale-beam or lever of a pair of


it is

TSK [a
srad-ser
;

sort of pulse or lentil]<S.


fy'^'^fc**'-^

scales (Sch.).

5)=.'^ sran-pkoi- scale, scale-

mon-sran $ehu ma-fa mon-sran leb-mo dkar-po.

pan or pot.
=.'

sran-mahi lo-ma leaf of the pea.


sran-ljan

sran-nan a street or lane running a town or village ^^Sje.^cS.c; through


.'

^j

[a
:

kind of kidney-

bean]^.
lo-ma;

Other terms
&*'%*i

S'^^'w mun-gahi
S'^ ql'5|

g^ni-argum-l^ then when he had gone


into a long lane (A. 131).
sran-ica

nus-ldan;
fJ^'S^'

bya-rog

mud-ga (Mnon.). of pease ^'S^ sran-phub


;

sran-phun a heap
pease-straw
;

to

straighten,

to

make
<3^
arrow,

3^% sran-phye

flour of pease

5P'**'?1 sran~

straight
straight
;

crooked

thing;
a

adj.

me-tog blossoms of the pea.


sr ab ^fsjl bridle, also

w^-*ji|^c.-q

straight

bamboo arrow.
Srad n. of a
district in Tibet, situa-

?^
reins;

a complete
srab-kyogs

riding-gear.
(Cs.)

the

ted

midway between
(Lori.

Tashi-lhunpo
,

in

srab-lcags the bit

(Cs.)

gi'

Tsang and Sakya


J

11).

mt/ntr the halter


(Jd.).

grS*

srab-rndah reins

srad-ma pease
zran-bu

v.

^'*.
^sr thread,

= yf\

c*

^Q'Q
?F5,

srab-pa 1. narrow, sUght,


defilement.
2.

\$\*
;

3|q-i lesser sin or

shallow,

yarn (&ag. 29)

flWTK"

to twist or roll

loose,

not close

j^'aS* inner sole, welt

yarn into thread.


v. ante fj^'^l sran-pa 1. akin to ST^ sbst. hardship, severe distress or toil S^'*K
;

thickness, dimension (Jd.).

srab-mo

ctl

thin,

fine,

slender
cloth,

(Zam.

6)

^I'a'^'^-Sim'g-g

like

toilsomely, rigorously;

H*iQ'

one

that

leather, paper, clouds.

1288
1.

twilight,
2.

niggardly,

esp.

with

^;
unspar-

dusk;
obscure.

(Rdsa.).

dark,

fba-sri med-par gnaft-wa to give

sram <yz

ingly, bestow very liberally. Jj'^ sri-med liberal. 2. in W. to to wind,


1.
:

or $'?

otter; different
1

wrap round,

for

^'^
Cy

dkri-wa. (Jd.).
respect, deference, reverence
:

species of otter are


fish-otter.

9T3*

rock-otter

ysj*
.j.

2. otter-skin, sable-skin (Jd.).

?J III

Syn.

$'$'ffr
;

cAw-y

#>reA

tkad-cig-dbugs

y^

(to

lama, parents and elders, &c.)

ij'9

na-hdsin;
;

sri-shu-wa or
$'")'S' q

more

frq.

|^'9'1 srid-shu-wa

(7A
<7iu-yt

sre-wod
byi-u>a

4^'^S*1 chttr-hdsum

'3*''S'^' C|
'3'J

bkur-sti-byed-pa
sri-s/tii-pa

paying

res-

iT^'N^vSS hug-pa mchod-

pect;

or I'S'Wf^ sri-shu-

lyed (yHon.).
%*>

mkhan one showing deference.

srar adv. of 5

severely, rigor-

5j-9q
the gilt

srihu rgya-phibi n.

of one of

ously (Sch.).
srag or 5i'Q resp. for 9 son,
child,

domes of the great monastery of


:

male

Sam-ye (qwnw)

^H^f^TfrlV
night
Sri. (A. 97).

S*H3i,
;

$*'%>* son of

a prince

JTS)*!

fsHj^

a chief or king, also son of a


:

191*1 then he resided for a fort

under the dome of

Buddha

(in spiritual sense),

a Bodhisattva

Ji^'S Srihi-chu n. of

)'ij*' a prince, a nobleman's son. 31^'JJ*! or 31*<'|'3i'S spiritual son or daughter;

a tributary of the
'

we.ryr3J^q|-qS-3r*i

Tsang-po which flows a little above the town of Lhartse in upper Tsang |c,
: !

spotless

child

of
'

(A. 27).
s F'b u

Buddha,

$ "^'S*1

^qST

^q
of

disciple,

V^'S*

S">

the eight spiritual sons or disciples


v.

**flinT a

woman whose

child

Buddha,

yq5'jjj ne-wahi-srag.
J|i
*"

ij*<'9

dies after birth.


fte'^"!

sraf-bu=%n

srag.

srag-mo daughter,
srag-ishab

srihu-nag mulberry tree (Jd.).


srin-ka
ta-ka

young lady, princess. J|r*q an adopted son or child.


OS
5J sri I:
2.

HI blood

(mystic)

(K.

g.

nra [the aquatic plant Trapa bispinosa^S. ; n. of a tree the wood of which is used in the sacrificial fire

a species of devil or demon, F, 179). devouring esp. children, a vampire, also


JI'M s?i-fian Sch., ^'SJ chufi-sri Glr., 3^'^

(K.

g.

333).
)5|e.i

sriA-ica
,

pf.

bsrins,

fut.

phud-sri Mil. a devil bringing misfortune ; they are supposed to live in under-ground
places,

bsrifi

1.

(cognate to ^e.'^) to extend,


2.

stretch, stretch out.

to fling far

away
;

and are
S'le.

also

called

C.

3. to

'3

postpone:

<*l'n5-2iJE,-q

khi-wahi
to

?-

kyi-sri;

sri-lafi

a devil
to

rises

from

tshe srin-tca

put
;

off

the term of death


4.

below

ij'fa'i sri-noti-pa

suppress such

prolong
to send,

life

to wait, to tarry.

(ig^ ")

an

evil spirit (Jd.).


lit sit.

3.

Sri has been desa tin(j O f

^|K-q=^-q|vq, ifrgvcq = aj s^5,

cribed in

as

qgvq.

Jvii*'

flj^'fl|ja^flj

skyed-srifi-wa to bring

wild animal.
5J
fut.

up, train up, to rear Glr. (Jd.).


=?!
srifi-)>u>
-

ft^,

W, sister,

9'^e.'

bu-

II

or 1 1 sri-tca pf.

n|)

bsfig,

srifi, $K.'j|e.

min-sfiH, resp. 8i'5e.


sister,

kam-srin

bsri

to retain; to be parsimonious,

brother and

cousins (Jd.).

1289
-J Syn. & !l che-shes; $*'

kam

(Milan.)

'^J

srid-pa 1

1.

^vq

hkhor-wa

cs

5}S I: srid=%*
length,
;

vnfft

height.

1.

extension,
l

V^
s c|
\'

srid-du

^"tj; ia

transmigratory existence, S^'i^'^fa sridpahi-dqon Ji*itilT [forest of the world]/S.

a cavern eight>5 length 5i 'l%'VH' een cubits long; with regard to time:
c'*' t

^lAvtflBfW^^J) srid-pahibtson-rar hkhorwa to roam or wander in the prisonenclosure of transmigratory existence, the
state of being, life
;

*|J

till,

during,
for

^
so
;

or Mfr'S'"*'^ de-srid-

kyi-bar-du
ci

long

time,

$'5)^
""^

SiS'"'

W9*"

^'^'^

to

srid-du also ^'iK'^ ci-srid-de

how long ?
by
:

experience, to pass through, other periods


of existence (Vai. sn.), sK"'"'"'" ^TJT*rf%^ i^'S'** srid-phyi-ma Sch. : the future period of
life,

also,

as long as

when
;

followed

be

it

ever so long

also Sft'^ srid-par or


2.

ih 14

srid in extension.
(Rtsis.).

of existence.
:

symbolical

fig.

the world

ls'

'^q

l'

c|

2. things existing, the destruction of the

II

dominion, government:

: world, 5J'V i'''|?J* srid-pa gsum ft^pt the three worlds i t\' i''W3'*< 5fa srid-pa g.mm-gyi

ma-hcham-pas falling out with one another about the government


grid la

mgon the lord


(Tig.
3).

protector of the three worlds


srid-pahi

0Vi5-^-iS

hkhor-lo

dwan-srid kingdom, jarsft rgyal-srid, V^'lK

power;
t

sKIV
!

sri-byed-pa
;

to

reign,

to
;

*I^^< the revolving world, the transmigatory system (the cycle of existence) ;

1 to rule justly govern, SS'^' srid htsho-wa he seized the <^ Tf^'|-5j<Vi|c; a5^*w =fi]
1

^^g5'^

srid-pahi tsho the ocean of exis-

territorial possessions of

these two

|'5jS

tence (Mil.) ; l^fi^TOSrfcrfi srid-pahi chuklun chen-po stream of existence (Mil.)


;

bla

srid

lama's

dominion,

Ij'lK

$de-

also
l^'i'l

a single being, commonly however


trid-pa-pa
;

srid a province

under the rule of a deba or

W^*f^^

bfr-dohi srid-

governor,

ruler,

commander,

regent,
clerical

pa,

QX^

lar srid-pa nv*r^-^-ci bar-ma


in the Bardo, v.
:

reigning

prince

*'gs

chos-'rid.

dohi-srid-pa the beings

government,
I^-^E.'

ecclesiastical

dominion.
short-

R'^ bar-do.

3.

Symb. num.
srid-pa

3.

(Rtm.).

srid-thufi

short reign, a

^
worldly
life,
i.e.,

hpho-icahi-mda

lived government.

a Sutra on the termination of


death (K.
d. *

SjS't'g^"^ Srid-rje bran-skar the eldest son of the patriarch king of the Bon called

279).
epithet of

Ivi*

srid-pa-ma

wn^t an
(Mnon.).

wrZi

Satis-po (Q.

Bon. 23}.
f%ti,

the wife of
1.

Mahadeva

SKIP
2. n. of

srid-ggrub

^1^^

white.

S'i^'if^'^

srid-pahi
k. -),

a celebrated mathematician

who

the world (Tig.

syron-me lamp of met. the sun (Mnon.).


l l

lived during
d.

(K. F 113), [the astologer Arjuna was the

Buddha Gautama's time

&* sridiS'|=-'^ srtd-srun-hdsin=\i pa-hasiri (Mnon.) an epithet of Mahes'vara.


:

Buddha's mathematical teacher]^.


^-gq-

vb.

1.

to be.

2.

srid-sgrub-ma an epithet of the

to grow, to be possible,

3#r
?

river Sita (IfHon.).

ivl"'^

1-'

srid-sgrib-yifl

*v^*%&

[the

he leave

off or

(Qbrom. (" S) t be free from all doubts


skye-wa
daft

how can
hjig-pa
163

tree Terminalia <irjun(i\S.

1290
kun-la srid-na since springing up and passing away is the lot of all men Dsl. ; itfv^nf
ffa

srin-thor small ulcer or


(Jd.).

tumour

plian-pa shig-srid
;

healing

is

possible
(/S.

Pth.

accordingly thinking it might possibly be true; the verb is usually put in the infinitive mood

^faVfrsiVt!*''^

Z.

and Z/H.

6)

cannibal demons,

figuring in Indian

and Tibetan mythology,

terminating in t:
han-srid after all
it

^'S^'WR.'^
it

de-yin-pa
this

man, might be he Mil. <^-^ v$%'V*w IJ^'i'SS he will scarcely come back, he will
;

might be

with red neck and eyes, which drink blood and subsist on dead bodies. They are
supposed to be, for the most part, of an

enormous

size,

generally hostile to

man-

have escaped
Mil.;

to

Tibet Olr.
:

sometimes with
yod-mi-srid

the root of the verb

<^c8'^

kind, going about at night to do mischief to living beings. Their chief abode was

Lanka
The

Vrw<KsK<
;

(Ceylon), while Tibet

and Mongolia

kdag-thar-yan srij-

were also originally inhabited by them.


Tibetans, ace. to the

kyig as it is a possible case, that I

might

Mani Kambum,

be released Dzl.
it

w'JJS'Sl

tna-srid-cig

may
cele-

are descendants of a

monkey emanation
living

not be or happen] from Jd.

from Avalokites'vara who had married a


of

V*5* Srtd-hbyor

H^ft

[n.

srin-mo or female
rocks
;

demon

in the

brated Sanskrit poet who lived in the latter half of the 7th century A.D.]<S.

*\1 hdre-srin

a hobgoblin.
;

Syn. I'll* tgra-fff-ags

*tf|
;

hbod-

V9 *r*rf-AM='5
praise

irf^atf also

tgrogs; *p*'*!r|i mk/uth-hgro-gkyet

[serviceJS.

trfcttWHtftl
JO).

mtshan-ryyit w^'jjX mtshan-spi/od


;

q^-qgnjN'sj -fljSfli I

pray whatever idols there

^fl" thuH-mtshami-rtoys

^'* ya-zn

are

may

be worshipped ($Vw.

khray-hthun;

31'S'*^ mgrin-tftnar-can
*'**i

tVS^'fy^l'IS srid-srun-gi-rig-byed

*w-

TH'^S
htshe;

kun-ffsod;

ro-zan
e
;

*>'IAX mi-la-

i? Atharva Veda.

Sij^w miy-dmar

ft^*iW%''3 bod-

SVS^'^

srid-srun-h(kiH=%'\ cr &*i srid/

nang

gkye-tvo; -Til'l fa-rjen-san (Mnon.).

pa-hdsin (MAon.) an epithet of Mahes'vara.


gS'SE." srid-sruns

Vn^, Viw*

[a priest

Tm

king of the Raktasa.

His sword
;

is

versed in the Atharva

Veda]&
q. v.

q styled *r3T|' '^iS ral-gri zla-ua dkod


of his

n.

Si grin for 8^5, |^g and Si'*

general:
;

W|'*<X|'Me.-rg lag-rnchog
:

SI'BS srin-klag 1. n. of a disease in

htsafi-va-po

n. of his ministers 13*,

wm

"*lft^

which worms grow in the brains (L.C.).


2.

fygro-byed

and

\f

ne-tao

n. of

his

sort of flint-stone (Sch.).

pupils
srin-

^'JsAf-M
n. of his

JKJF

srtn-glan

L=*i'3p-'W.-*w^
(?).

skyes

and *T'|'|*i mkh^hrjecapital city ?,^fr Lank


;

buh-plail-thabs-nad

2.

having the stag(Jd.)


.

J-"\'355'Xai'5f

rtse-mohi rol-mtsho

is
;

a lake

gers (of horses)

being
1.

mad

for his water sport


t"

and diversion

n. of his

rtte-ic ahi

Ij^Rfw sriu-hjoms
2. fiflfar
c\

antidote for

worms

wysfuat play ground:


n.

n8->^-n|c

hchi-med-hphren;
-

of

his

[a dove-cot,

an aviary]&

J}^'9^'*<

srin-phran-ma

=f

pleasure grove:
grog-nta

.1'>^'i5-fq<

mya-dan
or
*'*!

med.-pahi ftobg
Iten-ka
:

names of his tanks

ant (Mnon.)

^K'f-^WjBI

yger-gyi pad-ma-can,

1291
'j'V'K'SVi hod-zer skyed-par byed-pa

srin-mo mtshan-mo-rmu,
hchah-nta;
dgod-tna
ft,

(Mnnn.).

TE,'|^-

rmom-byed-ma
;

Syn. aic^-q^-g M-kahi bdag-po; *V


.<

sffl'* gjog-ke-ma

9 hod-yans.-bu

^^'i
;

gdon-bcu-pa;
or-

^S'**'^'^ bod-mo chen-mo all

of

whom

'ifi

mdrin-bcu-pa

^'^'1$t.'9
^2J

dgah-byed-gra;
skye-wohi
;

with attendant goblin maid-servants came to hear the sermons of Buddha and took
their seats

bsod-nam$

on one

side of the great teacher

dwan-phyug

)^ gT|'5 bdcn-bral gtso-wo


;
1

OK

</.

*,

117).
srin-bal ace. to

q^q-q^-ci fnag-bshi-pa

8'fT|i'5 sgra-sgrog
ral-hdsin

rgyal-po;

W^'t, J *
;

na-rgyal;
-

cotton, flock-silk;

raw

silk

.,

Schtr.).

|*Yivrj
dtcan

gsod-bdag-rgyes;

ywUwfr'

l/w-nub phyogs-skyon
(jjfjiott.).

^'35'^qc. srin-pohi-

)p;m'H
threadJS.

srin-bal

can

[sewing

^g5-ji
Sgra-sgrogs
;

q-^-5A^^i|-5)-*lc
of the

names
:

of

hu-srin

some great kings

Raksasa

^r^ insect, worm,

vermin

* 'g^

<fc'^ nor-ldan;

srw, j*=.'^ khon-srin intestinal

worm

^'

rnam-par hjug-byed; *$*'*( ffser-rna; bum-rna (ffm^fnf ) "KKl#f


;

phyi-srin vermin living on the skin. dar-srin silk-worm. ^'^ chu-srin '^'g^'

HJ<g$-byed;

iji'w^l''|s rnam-par
mi-bzad-pa;

hjigs-

cAw-y srin-po sea-monster, crocodile.

byed;

$'wy q
'q -q

gdig-ldan

dwan-po-rgyal;

wi
;

ll'^'^wQ'ji
hthab-pa;

i^'S'in srin-bu kwa-kwa maggot-worm, generally infesting the mouth of the rec-

legs-par hthab-pa

tum

(K. d.

*,

014).

yndun-rtse ^sum-pa;
;

|^-g-q^-4 srin-bu

pad-ma
;

flf*iwrsi mgo-mtha yas-pa mgo-pnum-pa all of whom assembled to hear the sermons
of

aj^^

leech.

Syn.
-

S'

pad-ma

$$$**
;

chu-yi snan;

Buddha when he had

visited
(IT.

Ceylon to
0.
*\,

wa Hq ^E-- khrag-hthun
;

5^'g sm-fot

aw

T"!'*^

preach his doctrine there


the chiefs of Rdksasa

za-ma-tog-can

^wtiS'St'

rus-paht-xvn

126).
(Mfion.).

!iV5*^*l-q"p-.^'f&*- names of some of


:

ja^'i^ khros-bshin
;

srin-bu
;

spu-can,
spro-

wS-q'mc

mc/te-wa-bsafi

^'5Aq

fli5*(

drag-po
;

srin-bu

kM-gnag

Sft'S'!*^ srin-bu

rab-gium; <&*&''&*(*% hjigs-hjigs-lta


;

%*['

mcd; iH'S'^'S

srin-bu

rab-phye,

|^ gkrag-byed ^|'g^'l^'3 hjigs-byed chenpo',


fl

srin-bu rnam-par rmons-byed;

t^^'l^'\ a( '9 fffin-rjehi


-

dril-bu;

Jjww
^=.'1^
different

srin-bu med-mdog-byed

*.lm'R?flm g rnam-par hjigs-hjigg-lta; 3'^'^


sla-wahi $de (K.
jfl-q5-flf*fl

srin-bu

hgren-byed,
of

etc.

are
infest
JT.

kinds

worms

that

g.

21-4).

Srin-pohi-ydon n. of a fearful

the
d. *,

human
367.

body, and enumerated in

gfo

or evil spirit (MAg., ch. 77).

3^35S'i?'S-$*wj)'3k'

xrin-mohi
of

gtso-mo
JZaA;-

srin-bu me-khyer
firefly:

rnams-kyi-mifl

names
:

some of the

ssa

princesses

JJ^'&S'*^ srin-mo
ffyefis-byed
;

swan

70)

^^^(|^'5^tqi-^-^-q am like a fire-fly, (how


world
!

(J.

can

psrin-mo

I) illuminate the

1292
Syn.
hod;
(3S

qi

f*^'

mkha-gnan;

W*S
; -J

dkar-

srug-pa

W.

for

^fll'

1!

iprug-pa,
1.

ajsrafS'^ nam-mkhahi-hod

^wwpS'a'

nam-mkhahi mu-khyud; ^'*)'*|wi nwtt-;al; *Y*^ hod-can *\5' ^ hod-kyi


; ;

srub-pa and Mll'i dkrug-pa:

to

shake, to shake out.


twirl.
3.

2. to

stir, stir

up,

to

make

to totter (Jd.).
1.

sa-bon

W'*S lam-hod. (Won.)


1

srun-tca
=-

vb.,
1

pf.

5K3'"\w$q

srt'n-bu

dmar-leb TITOTH [the


or
sritns, fut.
$!*'

tree Butea frondosa~\S.


\*i$-'*F\ srin-buhi-nad disease

"5

c.

bsruns or

rn

K^;

1.

b&run, imp. to watch

caused by

to

keep guard, to guard, to keep in cus-

worms

in the stomach,

skin, brains etc.

(Jfan. eA. 50).


fj^'S

tody, to save from, to protect, to shelter ; $*r5j^'l to keep one's self unpolluted,
>

gnn-fryas^'S

^far

lit.

demon-

pure,

chaste;
one's

ivrgt-'l

bdag-srun-wa to

bird,

'..,

nocturnal bird, owl

eto.

guard
rdsunlive

self,

or in a special sense, to
;

Syn.
can
;

'WfT^S-ff *^

hyttl-hdtthi
;

as a bdag-srun hermit

to preserve

*|^'9S'S hbyun-pohi-bya
;

^ffc^Jfll
;

i^

q a
r

]^Y

r'*wi'3\i'5!e.*'Ti| >

may
;

I be pre''Sl'^'JJt.'V o

nin-mo dgah-bral ^'frSlq nin-mo-yib 5^'??'S ser-$kyahi Ua-byed; *H^.'*^


ser-can
;

*K'

served from every harm (Do.)


"l*wi

wwV;-

*F\%* f

&w^ gad-mohi dbyans-ldan


*iif*i

me
of,

bdag-la srufi-du-gsol I pray to protect 2. to be cautious, to beware (Do.).


to

(Won.).
jj^i'35

t l guard against: *$*flf&Pff *>' Kt

srin-mo iiijj^M,

[a

demonjo.
?rffi^i

ijnm'jj^-q to

from
^-J5-S-q

srin-mo

mche-tea

guard against accidents, &c., demons ghosts, evil spirits and


lus-dan
-

^*r^c;c.fl|'i?|^rTjjc.'q

fiag-gi ncs-pa

w ild boar, a
*>'

monster with huge


mulbery-tree

teeth.
srun-tca

or

aJ'^e.'tfl|

jj

fi
to
;

lug-dan

>

fiay-

srin-fin

(Jd.).

srun-tca to

be cautions of what one does


3. to

^'^^|
ring finger.

srin-lag ^iif<fii,

^)rrTT the

or says.
fully,

keep,

observe faith-

Syn. S^'*
(Mnon.).
c\
>f,

^ srin-mdsub
^
or

Sft^ mid-med

a promise, laws *vp^ **'*>f>^ bkahsrun-rnkhan obedient, one who faithfully


carries out a behest.
4. to hinder, forbid,
;

prohibit
1.

^'pr*r

'^1'' w'il

c.'

rigs-kyis bdag-

5J5

srib

gw srib$

darkness,

2. shady side of a high gloom, night. side of a mountain. mountain, north

pog srufi S'S<'gc,' chog-kyif-srun it is forbidden, it is prohibited, by the degree of


kindred,

by the husband, by

religion in

bsgribs-pa Synw^' mtshan-ma (Jtfnon.).


Si-fl
t

%wi

5F^

grib-ri;

general (Jd.).

5JC'3 II: T5T


q sribs-pa or

[sbst.

1.

the keeping,

srib-pa vb.

(pf.

lj''*<'

'^

I''

?rfi^

shaded,

convered),

to

grow

2. the person guarding, watch, guard. or the thing that guards, esp. an amulet,

dark or dusky,
as

5J^
-

sr.il

silk-worm

srun-tca
(Sch.).

preventive, preservative; btags-pa to suspend

ge/q-isapri

an amulet,

to the

neck or other part of the body] Jd.


amulet consisting

05

sru or 9'^ sru-mo ~


"^

w<sc( mothers

sister,

aunt.

g^'fS srun-skud an of enchanted threads.

1293
srun-mkhan keeper, guardian,
1] srub-ka a kind of grain valued

watchman.
srun-hkhor a talisman, a disk made gen. of threads consecrated by an incarnate lama.

N_
for its

medicinal

properties

srub-pa
bsrubs or
1.

^ipH, WQ
srubs, fut.

pf.
'igfl
;

imp.
bsrub

srun-mdud

knotted

silk-rags

consecrated by incarnate lamas and presented to their devotees in return for


presents

to

stir,

stir

up

to

churn

e'^'^'w

^ij^-g q n to churn tea,

milk, &c.,
2. to

made by them.

sho-srub-pa to

make

butter.

^'gq^ rum-

gcq'Q srun-wa-pa a guard, a keeper.


3=-'$ srun-bu

or 5 =-'3 srun-po >

= $^'W*
-o

3. to rub,

mage, to rake up, to stir, to turn over. two pieces of wood against each
fire (Jd.).

srun-mkhan.
gs-'l^

other to produce

srun-byed=^'^

gron-khyer

city (Mnon.)

^f%;

the city of Avanti in


2.

srul-thag the rope with which the piston of a churner, i.e., the churning

%w\
is

rod

ancient

Malwa

(8. Lex.'}.

qq

custo-

twirled, gen.

when making

butter.

'dian of treasures, a demi-god.


*}.*

sruls-byed q*n the churner.


^*JT*$'5| c*t

srun-ma

srubs-ma
rod.

*p!ji

the

guardian,
1

churning
*$'<l*'#

dmyal-wahi srun-ma guardian of the infernal

Syn.
;

gw%'
^'$1
a
cleft,

srubs-ftn;

regions;

*TJ*l

l$

<

S<'rwr*j
collectively,

chos-

dkrogs-tna

sho-yi skya-wa (Mnon.).


slit,

ski/on-wahi srun-ma thams-cad all the tutelar

srubs

gap, fissure

gods of religion
of

(Mil.)

body

brag-srubs chasm or

cleft in

watchmen; fffWi^WVrt the first corps of watchmen of the gods, the Naga
;

a rock,
;

intermediate
rent in a

space,
;

interval,

interstice

dress
;

J3r95'5jc;q<v*)

rgyal-pohi srun-wahi-mi the

disunion,

separation
;

men

wound
been

of the king's

(Lex.)

5)^ srub-hbye Lt. %w$*


wound has
to
srubs- gior-wa

body-guard.

ge;t>*w

srun-sems the taking heed, being cautious

srubs-hthor (Sch.) a severing, a

made; Sjwi^vq

-mdsad
gctrci

rend asunder, to tear


affttr

(Sch., Jd.).
gos.-

[a preserver]&
latent,

Swsl^w

sruiis-pa=%W

srubs-med-gos=^'*&*\

kept

secret or hidden.

rnchog very fine silk robe (Mnon.).


[JJ srum resp. for meat, flesh of ani^3 mals used as food; 5}^'^i| srum-khog an animal slaughtered and cut up for a per-

srun-pa or
>o

hdul-wa or
mildness,

qri

btul-ica calm, soft,

mild;

gentleness,

meekness.

%''S'
wild,

*igr^' fin-tu
being unruly
;

mi-bsrun-shin very
malicious,
*>'qg^ i
-

son of quality

(Jd.).

malignant, of

hrul-po

demons
*>'^c,'i

(Mil., Jd.).

mi-bsrun-pa=

mi-runs-pa rough, wild, unculti-

(Zam.
2.

6).

1.

rotten, putrid, decomposed.


;

vated, rude.

demon, malignant spirit ( Mil.) *$**' g^'Q lus-srul-po evil spirits with rotten

evil

horses

5H'9 srun-po adj.=g^'i srun-pa esp. of quiet, tame.


:

body; sorcerer

(Lex.).

garqS'i]'^

Srul-

pohi-g.don n. of a frightful evil spirit.

1294
$*t'l
1.

srul-wa pf.

and

fut.

i^ * bsrul
1

fty

sre-mog

v.

'^"1

sre-nag.

to

be corrupted, decomposed, of the


(Vai-gti.).
3. to

5} ''SjC*
[1. Sch.
:

human body
mix and stir. and fro (Jd.).

2.

to

stir, to

JSe.-ar^'im ankle-joint the sinew above the heel. 2. n.

sre-fo^

shove, to

move

to

of a medicine] Jd.
'^l

sreg-pa I

frfflT partridge.
'* ti-ti-ra.

Syn.

srul-mo srakr decayed.


srug unripe ears of wheat, etc., %3 unripe grains of Indian corn, wheat 8fo.
"*gi'S'SJw

'lJ'q

$og-bkra-wa

^,

hbras-kyi-srus
rice.
*'*

an unripe shelled

ill) the spotted and unspotted feathers of a partridge are equal in number.
II:
vb.,

grain of

pf.

<iJH*i

bsreg,

Syn.
*<*>S

so-ma

ma-nams-pa
byig-pa

sregs. fut. flJJI


*if

bsreg,
1. to

imp.

flg"!

bsreg

or

riiM-mtid;

za-byed.

1"

faregs.

?&

burn, to consume,

(MAon.).

to destroy

5}^'^

srus-pa

Sch.

to

thicken,

to

g^'SH s_byin-reg burnt offerings; S^'S}"! Icags-srcg red-hot 2. to roast, fry, bake ; to tan, toiron.
fire,

by or with

become more consistent by evaporation,


or by boiling (Jd.).
jj^"l

make swarthy "Vw ni-ma$


:

(to

be tanned)

by the sun

(Jd.).

sre-nag Lex. soot;

W. $ '%*\

sre-

JfiW srcg-gnas. fw
Syn.

cemetery.
;

nwg
5j
(Cs.)

(Jd.).

^'Bi dur-khrod

*.

'3 sre-wa I:

sbst.

a certain shrub
sreg-byed=tt'2l^
pi-pi-lift

II: vb., pf. "Jjw bsres, fut. ijf fare, sreg, trans, to *\i imp. "I" bsres or f hdre-wa 1. to mix with, to mingle, to ad-

piper

longum
sreg-rdsas
<|f%'-

clarified

butter

mix

w-ai g
(Lt.),

'>

mar-la sre-wa to mix with


chan-chu sre-wa to
'"
;

and other

articles required to
fire.

be thrown

butter

e.'S'JT"

mix

in the sacrificial

beer with water (Med.) "l&%


to breed

drehu sre-wa

p
|I'

sreg-za yanra, yfRj^

fire.

mules

ng

'i

bsreg-pa
;

mixed up,

WM confused, of narration (Ta.) fig. P'S'" sre-wa or ^^'^'i lus sre-wa to communicate
with another, i.e., live, eat, drink, smoke with a person (Do.) S^TST" ttyifadug
;

sreg-ma

1.

baked
[a

burnt; 2 .**^,

WK

anything barren spot]<S.


;

Sl'91"

sreg-blugt

W$fo
C.

sacrificial

offerings, oblations

made

to the gods.

ttre-wa to

share pleasure and pain, joy and


2.

5JC* sren %'%*.


rkyafi, v.
5*

mi-sreft

**'*f.'

mi-

sorrow (Olr.).

add, to add up, cast up,

Jt.'

rkyafi-pa (Jd.).

sum up

(Jd.).

sred

(Vai-sA.),

^
1.

sred

S.g.,

species of corn.

^^-J-w3vq^K-- (Khrid. 39).


~s

$IC'] sre^-pa=*^'^
8. 2.

symb. num.

^ '*}
weasel.

sre-mo

or
(8,

-'

sre-mofi

5TW,

5>a,

WT, <rTOT vb., sbst., adj.

Ace. to

to desire, the desire, desirous,

w* of food

1295
^si i ove
.

fl||!^-S-sft-ci

carna i desire

nor-la srtd-pa hankering after riches, XarJfa rol-mo-la (liking) music;

hjam-pahi drod-kyis lu-bsro (a mother) foments her child with a gentle warmth
(Jd.).

VtT*V*
attached
to

yul-sred-pa chun-wa not


his

much
"^"f

native

country;

'* sro-ma ft^i


louse, a nit C.,

^T^Js'e.

1.

egg of a

hjig-rten-la sred-pa avarice, oovetousness, attachment to worldliness, *Xfi' Sft'^ hdod-sred-ca covetous,
1

IfwV

W., ^"[^v^fig-sro-hdu nits

are increasing fast (S.g.). 2. small bubble.


3.

greedy (Pth.),

qwf^iq
of

n. of a

chags-sred-can lecherous, libidi;

a medicinal herb, ijVE.'3) sroma sen-ge medicinal herb (Jd.). $'w* sro(

''\'

nous (Pth.)

ma

SVfl'wJfco-g-lfarq quite free

nag-po

^^C^^f^f^a^ (Med.)
sroma
is

any

desire (as is

Buddha)

the black species of

nutritious

(Jd.).

sh'S*'* sred-rgyal-ma a deity of

the

and produces strength in the body.

Bonpo

(Mil., (Jd.).

^'^
ewnrtr^
lewd,

sro-lo (Med.)

Sedum and

similar

sred-ldan passionate, very earnest.

8red-pa-can= aXf\' tf&\ or


passionately
lascivous.

plants; jp(^'li|Tpfc*f*fr| the root of the white (species of) sro-lo cures inflam-

attached,

also

very

mation of the lungs.


2i>Xi *$'<%
11).

sro-M a kind

of bird (Ta-sel.

Y9
of

sred-po a lover (Cs.).


snrnjir;

iK*^'9 sred-med-bu

an epithet

Vishnu

sroff

(Mfion.).

%\^n

sred-med-ma

= ^Ufe;

the wife of Vishnu.


i

^5, si^f^t, srra; for I sfT*^ life extinct, death;


-

sf|-

j&;ir*ftf*en srog-g.cod-pa.dag-spans-pa to
give up killing
fut.
etc.
;

sred-mo sweet-heart.
srel-tca
1.

jf<j

<i

srog-len-

pf.

and

pa,

taking
id.,
;

life,

iTVffW
l

srog-dan

barel to rear, to bring up, to nurse (Cs.). 2. or ?v*i|r|Vito hold, holding ;

hphral-wa
to die

esp.

to execute, to

put to

= wq STX^-^orV (Bu-ton.
*rel-bya as

death (Glr.)
;

$'V*f.-^' 3srog-dafihbral-wa
sacrifice,
life

US) having
gold. to

held

^I^gi'q srog-hbul-wa to

a sharp knife (in each of his hands).

to yield
tca to

up one's

^"I'^'q srog-hdorsacrifice one's life


;

cast

away,
srog-la

to

met.=il^

sfo-r$-Spi

mi-lta-wa

to

make

up;

^^w
N;

sre$ or jjri sreg-pa f5pr

phar-tshur vret-pa to

mix mix

light

of

one's

self;

jf"r^-ngfq Sfog-dan
life
J
;

bsdo-wa to risk, to hazard one's


fo'ti

up

together this

and

that.

srog-skyob-pa to save life;

srog-hbyin-pa: to save, to

preserve life;

5} sro ardour jT^'l lose spirits, to

be

jfqj^S-q srog-hts/w-wa to sustain life, also

disheartened

S^'sT hugs-sro W., heat,


anger.

to recover, to

grow well again

"MJT^'ifflr

passion, wrath,
rious,

ir^

sro-can

fu-

quickly give

life (Can.).

raging

(To.).

grog-sky ob deliverer, redeemer,


sros,

5(*^ sro-wa pf. igV bsros or ^T


fut.

saviour (Jd.).

ig 6*ro imp- q 3^ bsros or ^sf 6sro to


*>'rJFq to

iT'W srog-k/wfi
through which
deep
cut or stab,

1.

warm,
fire,

make warm,
")'

hot at the

life passes

the hole or passage away. 2. the

VTI

in the sun;

by

which

Tibetaa

1296
butchers
kill

animals

(Site. 1.

U$)

a""!'

Rc^lS'i srog-khuH hbyed-pa to stab in this

manner

(/a).

fd srog-bdag chcn-po=*r*i* Pehar or 3'VP Pe-dkar the guardian genius of the monastery of Sam-ye.
jjqpjjj'fll

ij"av9|->T|-q

srog-gi ka-tva

n.

of

a vein

srog-hphrog
its life.

SffreT'it

depriving

an animal of
*

(Jd.).

srog-med

lifeless,

inanimate.

^j-?|-qj^

srog-gi-pnas ft^r
$nin;

the

heart.

Syn.

1=>'

W^P'ft

rnam-fe$-rten
is

srog-med

dwugs

tte^'ft^

mchod-me oil-burner,
J'^i|

an oil-lamp which

(Mnon.).
jfo) 3)

srog-gi me-tog=3['*
V'*]!*'

c*'

gi-wan
bear's

kept burning before the gods in a Buddhist temple so called because though
;

aft^T;
bile

also

dom-mkhri$

it

has no

life,

yet

it

draws

air

for

its

used as medicine (Sman. 855).


srog-can,

existence
SJ*J,

(Mamohi

skan-gso).

ifa'*^

fTS^

srog-ldan
alive
;

SH'ST srog-rtsa ("$'*<) root of life, vein

wte* having
being.
gq|-n|t^'

life, lining,

a living

of

life.

Spi|-q*-q

srog-tuho-ica

afN

to

sustain

srog-pcod

f>a

smrfaEfnn killing,
;

life.

an >nimal taking the life of a IS'o one who does the work of killing,
butcher, a slaughterer.
jf<i|-*fl]^

sm^^-aw

sTl'S^' sroy-rlun Wni,

yii!<(i{j

life,

life-

breath.^

ft'Mi^iwrt't'^^iN ^

the

three

srog-cftags

li^i,

sfa,

"w
it sig-

in the life-wind precious articles keeping are %'3tf, 5^'^, F'3* (Satan.).
srog-$in
life-tree.

term comprises all in practice including the gods, but


this
nifies

animated beings

^ra,

^f=9''

1-

the

The later Indian Buddhist used

and worms only *>-r*fl|>sr other living q5-g"q-*im-?<'s all men and
insects
;

beings.

Si|'wi|'3'S
flock,

po yv a
animals
;

sroy-chags kyi phufiherd, or collection of


-' '

E z

to preserve a particular tree believing that the duration of his life depended on its
existence.
2. axle,

axle-tree;

*S |TtlfT

<

number
g T*
<I

of

generally worms or insects.

a swarm of

flies

or a

%'

mchod-rten-gyi srog-$in (Mil.) the pole semsin a Chorten fig. prop.


;

Wfrf^V

kyi srog-$

ifl

(Jd.).

l*<'W?n
Syn.

lusrog-c/Mgs kyi-na-cu

te ftre?.*;
rHi-mo";

sfl|-MlwV* srog-chagt

5JC'

srofi
;

for

jf^" straight forward,


1

t^W*

sa-srin-tal ;

w^'V

righteous

^e.'S^sf*

make

straight

^'^

srofi-btsan the righteous (king).

hkhri-<;iji

(Mm.).
jJVg sron-po
f^ztl
lit.

growing straight
fut.

ga|-awi-if|H-<c.-

an

insect

having

srog-chags rkan-mafi feet [a small earth-

and upright,
jjVq

as met. a tree.
[pf.
if*.'

many

sron-wa

SSF*"

bsrans,
SF.*"

worm}^
woj3\

pregnant

woman

qgf
(Mnon.).

bsran, imp.

sron or

srofo to

.make

straight, to straighten, opp.


is

ta%3
;

srog-chags
insects, animalculse.

phra-mo

yon-po what

awry,

crooked Lex.

*$*'
g'^=-'

't-'P yser-srofi-wa

to beat out nails

srog-ttutg=W**\ dpyat-thag.

^^

$ku-drafi-por

bsrans-te

(he

sat)

1297
straight

and

erect, cf.

also

srafi

and

bsraH-po] Jd.

SroA-btsan gyam-po n. of the most accomplished king of Tibet who

srod-la rgyu-wa <*jqr^ lit. about (for prey) at dusk or at moving dawn a tiger, or often a Raksasa.
i

SIVr|
:

was a contemporary of S'iladitya, Huyen tshang and Mahommed. His most famous match was with a daughter of
Chinese Emperor His T'aijung. second wife was the daugter of Ams'u
the

31 YT* srod-la za ^TJTZ one taking one's food at dusk or at dawn, a hob-goblin.

3frfo- srud-lofi dusk-blind.

Ace. to Jd.
in a

day-blind, nyctalops, mild than in a bright


srol

seeing better
light.

Varma of Nepal. He was so called on account of his righteousness and thoroughness in the duties of religion

coUoq.

= ^i)s-Ji

lugs-srol

usage, custom,
tice,

common

use, habitual prac-

and govern-

habit

jfrw
good

srol-bzaii

good custom
or

ment.
art

He

it

was who

first

introduced the

also=*w

doctrine

of writing into Tibet,

and was the

^*Wr*VW
Glr.;

religion.

der yi-gehi s T ol mcd-pas as

chief promoter of

Buddhism and Buddhist-

the art of writing was not yet in use there

Sanskrit literature in that country.


jc,'i srons-pa adj. straight, not bent or crooked.

p-?H-*KtN^$ui4h keep

in

mind

the good old customs (Glr.)


chags-pa,
to

jfr*qjrq S rol-

gi^'^-q
the

srol-du hgyur-wa (Cs.)


(of

become

custom

Syn.
(Mfion.).

^'3 dran-po;

W'*^

person;

hkhyog-med

or that of a country) ; girifi phyag-srol is said to be a respectful expression for


'"T'^'I'Sfa lag-len-gyi srol (Jd.) Sfl|ri3-^)JJl'll'l'^ legs-pahi dpe-srol btsug-sre

evenng
twilight , the evening time
lyin-sofi the dusk
;

sf\3 c-'*fc' srod-

(Glr.)

is over, i.e.,

night ha? set


after

having

introduced

good

customs
claim,
(Jd.).

for
title,

in;

5JV"!
;

srod-la

in the

imitation;
right,

#T5H

thob-srol

evening

I'W'f**16' srod-dan tho-rans in the evening and at the dawn.


sun-set

founded on old custom


srol-rgynn
:

ifa'l^

any
u

established cus-

sfV*^ srod-hkhor gen.


after

after

dusk or

tom, law or usage


(D.
y.1. 7).

wgrt]3'|jq-R*<(i|'jjV*^

dawn.

srod-za evening and morning tea served to the monks of a Tibetan monas-

f|-il^-q

srol-gtod-pa

to

introduce

practice (Glr.). 5JV*t^ srol-hdsin adhering to or following the old practice or custom a follower.
;

tery after dusk or at dawn.


srod-hjin

the

middle part of the evening.


!

gVqfrq
custom.

srol-hdsug-pa

to institute

is., after

srod-yol the beginning of night, dusk. In Tibet and India two

$*<** srol-lam=%*\w& lugs-srol

(Rtsii.),

hours after sunset and two hours before sunrise are not reckoned in the night

customary way or method of doing a work an established practice.


;

which

is

therefore called in Sans.

Tnherb:

srol-gon-pa n. of medicinal

yama

or Thun-sum-po in Tibetan.

164

1298
sro

1.

v.

sT" sro-va.

2.

Cs. sbst.

to accept, to take
to distribute

srorf twilight,

mun-sros-pa
sa-sro-na
or

dusk of evening, M' dusky, dark (Glr.)

food;

S*S^|IW
alms.
v.

to

receive

alms,

to

beg

when it grew dark


la-wa 1
:

(Jd.).

S/

SP
easy,

adj.,

also

SI'S.

ge.^^
to a

$lan-dregs SJ^

soot adhering

thin,

of fluids,
t

opp.

to

q'i

and

5"! '.

cooking pan.
^,
eleg.

2.=

V q ^' q
,

^ dkah-wo; opp to VI* work or doing J|''8j'*r easy


;

for

%;
S|S'^

8|^-S
a

in

future,

henceforward;

i^=l'
to

C1

^^
c.

knowledge
it

is

not easily obtained;


:

usally with the supine

^'WSi*
;

in future, behind:

SlV^'w^cq
5\^
SIS'I

walk

rig-par-

$laho may easily be understood or with the root of the verb: *fS go-sla easy to

behind one.

2.

= t'S after;

$/ac?-0

adv. aferwards, genit.=^T5; SS'^" slad-nas


hereafter;

comprehend

(Jd.).
;

T^'SP

ftogs

$la-wa

subsequently;

slad-kyi

easy to perceive work.

W'8|^ laf-ela-ica

lit.

easy

subsequent,

later, posterior (Jo.).


1.
1

SIS'^ flad-du

on account

of,

for the

sake

of.

2.

|j''
parching

$la-fia

or
;

t1rSF
'S}

iron

pan

for
SK'

= Ji 5 behind,

afterwards.

grain

-'

earthen pan, for


;

8fea*-w =!'*

after,

that which

stove in cooking, parching grain heating or dried cattle-dung, etc, which charcoal
are used as fuel.

comes after or follows, the hind part, the


later

or

latter
;

part:
>OK
>'

SJS'S

afterwards,

hereafter
fl^'ifr

S1V*

again in future.
rjet-su,

Syn.

^'Q

ther-po;

HV*

slad-mar

adv.=i^

phyi?-su afterwards.

+
\'Q
coat.

y^-ffn glad-rol =%'Xai

outphyi-ro 3TB
(iear.).

s%-^a=sT T
l

c"

slog-pa robe, furQ q


I

side,

hind part, back part

^gil-^'VS1''8
more

a robe
^'sTl

made
or
igo-

of goat
slog or

skin or bear's skin;


corr. VffsT"!

*, p
skyon-gyis

dgo-glog hunt;

of the skin of an antelope ing-coat, made

to mix, esp. rf, to adulterate, vitiinferior quality, hence

with something of an

of a wolf's skin tFSf"! spyan-slog furcoat coat of lamb's skins 'WSJ'"! i^'^I tahar-log
;
;

to corrupt; ate, to spoil,

fri"

or

'i

not marred by any defects.


quite
unfitted

ras-slog prob.

fur-coat covered with


;

by

calico (Jd.).

perversity thing detrimental,


1.

^3** aV
r

without any

not

subject
;

gp

s/an

colloq. for S^'

fate.

2.

noxious influence

(Fai.-sfi.)

W%W
also

to

any

jjcq slon-wa

3^-^'

raise

verticaUy

or

W9-?

drunk and thus having made him

perpendicularly.
1.

disabled
(at)

him

(Jo.)-

the

tsha=&*\te
ordure, f eces

mi-gtsafi,
;

time of rising or raising.


stand (Jo.)-

2. shelf, shelves,

gen.

human

excrement.

1299
patching.
2.

the

slar-bsdu-wa

to

reduplicate,

furred
ladies.

ear coverings
3.

used

by

Tibetan

rdsogs-tshig or

|'S

zla-

SF!?
1

= ^; 81^=!^ 5/a-#e = g^^^ (Jo.).


sla>i-pa =%*'**
2. v. iSfl

(Jo.).

the final of a verb, indicating the end of a sentence formed by the reduplication
of the terminating
*>,

letter

such as

Sj^

$byar-wa 1. to mend,
(Jd.).

%^\

5 *>
,

*, *, ^,

s ?
,

as in the

words

patch

(<ScA.).

SFi

for
q-q
glab-tcahi

bshi

bcah-ica

slar-byas

mthun

effigy, v.

$v

[teaching
discipline] S.
;

the

subject

of

slar-gsugs (Mnon.).
Sj^^gc.' slar-hbyuft

Sl^'fa

instruction,

letters

containing direction or orders

(Rtsii.).

In

gspj^ [re-generation,

re-existence

Sikk. prayer or petition to one's superior or official head.


l

a young widow remarried]&

Sj^'ill^^ slar-gzuys sifhfn representation,

image, picture of a thing or person.


^J

slam-pa

1.

to roast slightly, to

parch, to
e.g.,

make brown by exposing to heat meal C., W. 2. to roast, to fry (Jd.).

Syn. g

-(

^ skudra

1i"l' ci^ gzugs-brnan

f$F*

slar-grib-ma;

gvgNWs^

sZar-lyas-

mthun (Mnon.).
SJ^'UIE,'^

<wg* yan-skyar or phyir once more, back Sj^'fJ'i y<*j <*(. ?jf% again, ^'fJ'^'S should speak spoke again
:

slar-yan hgro Tfrsvn

[transmi-

gration, rotation]/.
lar-ftegs return
;

gone back

again

sflnrnSfraf

to

be

again

con-

sidered (S. Lex.)


-H

S|^

afterwards, hereback, pray

come

after; SIM*, S* K' 3T: again in future,

come back.
i.

^uiE^i-Jp to add again


*c;q f5^flf
to

(in

letters)

$v
attend-

return,

come back, ^'^"P SWTJIJH g^l'^ having returned g^'fw


;

ants of a princess,
2.

or lady's attendant.

gS

lar

stobs-skyed

he

regains strength

retinue,

train,

attendants,

servants,

(partly

from

Jd.).
1.

king's or prince's the court, people at court (Jd.).

^'9^%^
Cv

retinue,

slar-skyes

1%^K

hair, nail.

2.

yan-skyar-skyes

grown

or born

^
to

sli

G.

ace.

to

some authorities

again (Mnon.).
Sj^'^q'*)

yellowish red apple, or Indian apple (opp.

slar-grib-ma a
;

shadow picture or

!J'-g

ku-^u Tibetan apple)


cherries,

ace.

to

Cs.

photograph, an effigy
g*>'3fari slfir-rgol-tca

v. ^^' qll'II*'.

cherry;

however,
'^!

known

in Tibet.

sli-tsi

are scarcely small, wild-

afafair [rejected]*?.
2.

growing, cherry-like dwarf apple, Pyrus


baccata (Jd.).
iff

S^' qT*\

1.

a rejoinder, reply.

n.

of

In Sikk. | sli= pears.


^-51,

a class of Brahmaij (Mnon.).


g^-qijcq

'3 glu-wa
*>%

*a^;
IS}**

pf.

slar-btan-wa

fadm

having

fut.

bshi,

imp.

bshis,
:

to

entice,

forsaken, having cast away.

allure, ensnare, beguile, seduce

flj^'arsw

slar-dug=%Kt: aconite (Mnon.).

5^'g'^^'^ to deceive or delude others by

1300
design.
deceive
:

8'S ^ft
f^'3*''^
false, also

to

impose

on,

to

tlehit

or 5'*

{fe.o=g^ B

>

'

played

=^

rdmn-bya$-te

having

ra khra-tco blanket

made

of a striped coarse

8)'*^ bsltt-mkhan

goat's or yak's hair.

deceiver, deluder, imposter.


S'lls

slu-khrid enticement,
;

seduction,
1

leading one into bad actions


5"*'S('HS

bait

WE.

'")

crookedness and cunning


trickery
;

craft,

bzafi

pohi
;

glu-khrid
also
c>

enticement
(Jd.).

deceit,

jg'^^'IS'"

fle-yon byed-pa
(Cs.),

to a

good purpose

elopement

to cheat, deceive,
~v

impose upon

#''V>

slu-hdrid=^"^'
;
-

mgo-bkor-wa
:

seduce

deception,

seduction
5).

ra*iJvi ar*Vv9S (A.

WW
resp.

to

tied knitting-needlei

n Ld.

(Jd.).

slu-med not
;

or jg"'i fleb-pa, pf.


^'"

capable of seduction or deceit

upright,

hbyon-pa

1.

to

arrive

*'*'Sj

t'

sincere f%*njr [without pain, unmoved]<S.

to arrive there,
tsftur-gfeb to

on further

side

^*)iN Slu-mi-tnes n. of a r**qi %%** (A. 122).


K
|j
ele [1.

come

this side or here

individual.

flebt-zin

have arrived, he has

arrived

8j

i'W'$'i'5^ jg expected to come,

a course blanket

7*.,

= *'*, *\

gq'i'l^'H
arrived.

do
2.

2. n. of the capital of

Ladak] Jd.
mentioned in
Lff.
1.

has come, he says Si* to reach, to extend to a


1

certain place or point.


sle-tres this is
a.s

3.

coming
3

in (of
sleb

interest,

rent,

duties),

hence

a word of the Shan-shun dialect.

n. of a creeper or climbing plant (Jd.).


2.

of customs,

income, revenue, public revenue, receipt etc. $3'% $leb-ttio account of


;

f%*-^Tfvr

[universal

medicine]&

receipts (Jd.).
slo

the contents of the stomach of


;

(K. g.

*,

47).

Syn.
vf\

I'flS-jfli'*

zla-wahi

kug-ma

jp'^S'
;

sf'X^ slo-dron warm fresh sheep or kid contents of the stomach. dung or

tbraH-rtsihi hdab

3 qS'jwjiarq-^
rgag-tned;

; JS'?^ rgyud-ldun sla-wahi myul-pa-can ; 9^ri>^

***

fj'JJ

slo-mn

3jcf

[a

winnowing

bas-

^*S

htsho-byed

9'*'*^ bu-zai*
T
I
I|

can

"ie.-|-^ yan$-pa-can (Mnon.).

$log-pa
>sf
'
1I

1.

sbst. v.

%*]'
isf!

slag-

'H
j

sle-po in

U,

g'l $le-wa or

'5 jfe-

pa.

vb., pf.

l*'

bslogs,

fut.

bslog

foo

a
^K

flat

basket (Jd.).
bsle-pa, ^'i /Ae-

(trans,

to

^"l'

(dog-pa)

to turn

round

or about, to turn upside

down

or inside

s/e-wa 1. vb., *%' ^'CJ

out

5T

r^' ^'i3r

wa, pf. ^", to twist, plait, braid the hair,


to

pa

to

turn

rkyal-pa phyi-nan slogout the inside of a bag;


!'

<l

{|

make a

basket, etc.

to knit.

2. sbst.

mig-slog-pa
sa-?log-pa to

to

roll

one's eyes;
to

distortion, dislocation (of a limb) (Cs.).


-!S

plough up, turn up,

|j

$le-ico

1.

one that has a distorted

dig the soil (Jd.).


'

limb.

2.

a bamboo basket to carry loads.

2''

II

a coat or

sle-mig a distorted eye (Cs.).

or kid skin (or

one lined with the same).

1301
'

slon I
j,

gje/i, pf.

of

the

meal, and give them

to

me

fut.

sjjjc.'

slon

or
of

$[=*
8J

sfons,
1.

6s/n or g^' sM, imp. S|V causat. and transit.


to

(Jd.}.

fVft sM-phor=<$^-^
begging

fir^T ttnf

the

form

E-' t'.
:

cause to

rise,

to

mendicant's
bowl.
35

platter

or

alms-

help to rise

w^'wljc. q mnon-par slon-wa


;

to raise fully, to develope

l3

)'

^'^-' 11 gyen-

slon-mo
alms.

du slon-wa
cally,
ijj=-'

to

raise

upwards or

alms,
6.'*^
gc.'?i'i

firar,

zir^sn

verti-

beg-

l''9

tlon-wa-po a lifter, raiser,

ging,

one who

slon-wa-po

or

starts
;

anything as a question,

s/0n-mA-Aa=sjVq'3 one who begs, a

S^'Sfc' 51 dgra-ru slon-wa to cause a person to rise in revolt, an enemy, to make a person one's enemy q^'W'*)'
proposal, &c.
;

beggar. fl'e.'S'g'fq slon-mo slon-wa or ^=-' ^'l^'" slon-mo bijed-pa to ask for alms, to

beg; sjVS*rR*-q slon-mos htsho-wa to

live

^'^ E q
-'

bsad-pahi mi-ro slon-wa to resus-

by begging,

alms.

citate

the

slain.

2.

to
fear,

excite,
terror,

cause,
etc.)
;

Syn. qS"V$fwi bsod-snoms-pa.


a return, repulse.

inspire

(compassion,
3

5H'V!'*I, !f-'Fl'!!l
quite excited
to kindle
(a

i'''i*<'

q Sl t *<'5 (Glr., Mil.)


aversion.
3.

= ^'

zlog-pa

1.

to

by envy and

Ace. to Sch. to patch, to


J

disease) into action,

hence

mend.

2.

^' E5'| ^cw|<vci


3.

to dissemble,

SjV^
wall

slon-skyan the exciting cause (of a


;

to feign (Sch.).
J

Cs.

to thrust out.

disease)
;

to raise,

to

erect,

pile,

post,
fut.

glob-pa I. vb.,
bslab,

pf.
lob

qg^

bslabs,

81=-'%'

pile,

stay,

prop, erected

i^q
to

imp.
:
.

%JQ

or |fKi

to

or set up (Jd.).
'

learn,

teach I

=-'i'^q

learn, teach

me;
II
:

wgfq

teach,

^al'W^''fi*I'8T
translating
i

signifies
1.

VT"!^ don-gner or
:

i5'^qsjq

both

the abbot and instructor

(Mnon.).
e;

to ask, require
na-la

Z'^ff

klu-shig

dpe-slon
;

Lu

taught him the art of


interpreting;

and
as I

asks

me

for the book (Dzl.)

$#&w%w

R't'r5|f;^r^ qr|iwi
to learn

should

like

bu-to chitn-mar slon-wa to ask a man's


sfe.'q<vvSr9 $Mdaughter in marraige icahi dnos-po alms or articles obtained from
;

something of maii$|q*rw.?|*r^ bslabsit


;

thematics, teach

me!

pas
if

fes-te

when he had learned


learning
;

qgq

$c.'

IJq^-q-uiE,'^^ ag

is

difficult,

even

begging;

freti
-'

to beg, to try to get


:

by

one

is

begging

J c 3 ^' t'^ c''^ chun-zad bslan-no


!

we
by

pa pa

to let

taught sfq'$'*!Ti slob-tu hjitgone take lessons, to have or


;

beg

for a little of it
it

cars|w^-j|* he
his
|J

get one instructed

^WSJ^'i yon-tan

globs-

having obtained begging took it;

from

father

to teach, also, to learn good,

useful,

q*iv?(*W8|K.'

bsod-snoms
2. to

things (Jd.).

slon-wa to collect abns

by begging.
:

collect, to gather, e.g. riches. 3. to

examine,
2.

'mi:

sbst.

1.

to

probe

(a

wound)

S'^wwC"!' 35 *'^-'
examine, probe
;

= sT

the act of learning.


:

''

ui

slob-ya

teacher, instructor

gwi'

ruia-Qnar mdsug-mos

lon to

I'q-q-^w bram-ze slob-pa-riiams

Brahmans
hptiags-pa

a fresh

wound with

the finger

also
:

to

as

instructors; ff^f.vfftrvtf^

search a man's house. 4. to give F^I'S"!' gather some of the remnants

slob-pa-rnam

the

venerable
^q'

preceptors

(Buddhist

saints).

pupil student;

1302
jjq-*r*je:i

glob

student; also

ma-myon-wa to become a as a negative = to with


education
;

Sch. |'P ff^ag-pa

1.

to

sew toge-

ther (Ja.). 2. to hoard v.


nor-gsag-pa to

H".

have had no instruction or

hoard up

riches.

j|q-*jV q slob bkhrtf-pa to teach (Ja.).


8fq '|3S slob-khyad

7, for

"JNt-q 1. ^j]^

gTf)

secret,
:

W.

use, practice, exer-

hidden
q5'i]f

l*^'-^ the secret revealed

"!*<=-

cise (Ja.).
aj<n!|

mystic dance, secret dancing and

flob-grwa ("lobta)" school, school-

singing

(Elrom.

9^)

<^K^^f(

secret

room, school house.


JSpj-fjom

glob-grogs

school-fellow,

co-

conversation, speech, words, &c. 2. Sffrft" of cloth worn on the [a privity, a piece
privities](S.
c.-pc.-

disciple.

ffsafi-k/xin

a secret room
'JJH^r?,

(Cs.).

hierachical to 3 sfc'SS slob-rgyud (opp. |S or sucsuccession) spiritual inheritance


cession.

-snays
secret

*P

cliarms r

religious

instructions,

mysterious

incantations;
jjVflj^

fljwgi|N-jj

?PS?T^

one

glob-gner student, scholar,

SI"'

versed in mysticism. the lord of umc.-gaiN'jm Gsan-$nags-ryyal

q^-q|C^'q3J slob-gner gan-du-bgyi$ where have you studied ? at what college have

been a student ?

(Ja.).

mysticism, an epithet of ^ |'*c Rdo-rje hchan or Buddha Vajradhara (Mnon.).


qp4E,-gq)*r3ni-i5|

SJV^
instructor,
title

flob-dpon

^,
frq.

wv
;

chief

in

y*n-snays
<
i

thig-lc (^'S'sf*'

teaching, gen. in spiritual matters ; teacher,


master,
?}

rgyud-kyi-$kor) n. of a

work on mysticism.
(A. 66)

also

a college
I

q^^iri53t'|Vm qWQ yv

= professor.

q 'S^'S'^W'l*'

acquire

the talents, good qualities of your teacher

after translating the treatise on San-nay thig la' (essence of mysticism) he entered

(Lam-rim. 26).

the Pravrajya,

i.e.,

became an ordained
a

monk.
btt-glob scholar,
4|wc.'%^

Ijquqm siob-hbans^Sfo
pupil, disciple.

ffsan-cfieu

1.

T^^I

great

secret,

mystery;

2.

one versed in

the

$lob-ma fnaj, frtB pupil, disciple.


^Kirjfq
dnos-slob

Tantrik cult or the

occult science of the

one's

own

pupil,

jjq

Buddhists; an adept in mysticism.

yan-dob a pupil's pupil.


SjV*<H
slob-tshig

^q^'cw'fl]W^
teaching,

g.aan-chen bstan-pahi

instruction,

lyed a complementary address for a high RrJin-ma lama, signifying the illuminator
of the doctrine,

precepts, advice.

(Tig. k. 67).

2.
.

human

Syn. "If bsgo-tea


slob-pa;
*fl'*y*

iT\'i brjod-pa

excrement
flj!S)c.-il5

a privy (Sman. 144)


flMJf-fBimsK^RK**^

dran-bskul

and

ffsrtn-tshig

ffshen-bskul (Afnon.).

secret or confidential conversation (Mnon.).


u]iK.-i|^ gsctn-gtor IJ^J,

imp. of ^'f. 2. exercise, practice, experience *H'ij'we^ <i'| mig-dob &an-pa. skye a bad custom of seeing begins
1.
-

ling

of

consecrated

^?^"^ir sprinkwater in mystical

religious rites.
-

to prevail, (viz., that of looking

downward, and minding only earthly things) (Ja.).

tcaiti

bdag-po

^ |'^*f

rdorje

1303
gsan-bdag

an epithet of ST
that
of

Tantrik cult of the Buddhist


Tantrik pantheon.
u|^c.-q5'^

also the

Phyay-rdor

Vajrapani, also

Vais'ravaria (Mnon.).
.'i^*i

ysan-wahi hdres

*r*Ff,

fira^

gsan-gnas
5fT|?jc.^

1.

mysteries, secrets

secret union.
i|^E.'n^-^^ gsan-wahi-nad disease of the sexual organs (Med.).

S an-wahi ffnas-dit

maa

gsuns he taught

many

mysteries,

many,

secret doctrines (Jd.).

2.

secret abode,

place where secret matters are

done or

qwq&lc-Jf^p-ff'y^tora n. of a Tantra
(K.
g. v,

secret affairs are discussed; private parts

267).

of the body, pudenda, privities.

"l^'IX ffsan-spyod
(Mnon.)
copulation,

1.

= ^"I'1

hkhrig-pa
2.

n. of n]^E.-q|5'|^ ysan-wa spyihi rgyud a Tantra (K. g.*, 71).

sexual

union.
(Jd.).

gsan-wa sgrigs-pa a conspiracy,


secret

privy, necessary, water closet

arrangement

or

design,

*F.'3 Gsan-phu n. of a district situated to the west of Lhasa (Lon. *., 18). I
gsan-wa vb. to do a thing
-

intrigue.

bkod-pahi-rgyud n.

of

n-wa rgyan-gyi a Tantra (K g.

secretly,

to

conceal
E
-'

3^ |e/q to conceal
hide
one's
to

476).

treasures,
<i|NE.-f^-q

f<V"!*<

t'

to

fault;

npxqfffifH Gsaii-wa dam-pa-ma n. of a


Yaksinl princess
fl|*jc.-q-q

gsan-ste
as

ston-pa

reveal

(K

g. *',

130).

thing treated
secret, to

secret, to let
self,

out a

hide one's

to be concealed;
self in

^a5-q5'Hfl*r3|-fj-flHK-

hiding one's
secret

Qsan-wa-pa g^? a class of Yaksa living in the Himalayas, and in Tibet during the Pauranic times the
;

a solitary place

^VV.WpKl
it

yid mthun-

shamans of Tibet were also thus known to


the early Indians.
-ciS-g-q

par

ffsan-ste

keeping

with one

consent (Jd.).

gsan-wa me-lfia b$en-

II

sbst 1.

*Z,
;

pahi Ita-wa n. of the doctrine of a sect of


Tirthika
school of

secret things, a secret, mysticism

ancient

India

(Theg.

t^ffQ g.san-wahi bdag-po='*\*


ijfa

30).
fl|*!=.-q5-g-iN

the lord of mysticism, an epithet of


2.

g$an-wahi bla-ma a secret


;

Vajrapapi.
<j[m-ifl*j

secret

parts

Med., also
ysan-

spiritual guide

an epithet of Mahes'vara

yuan-Unas Med.,

ij^E.-q5-ci^'

(Mnon.).
itpKifcepflfa gsan-icahi bdag-nid

wahi pad-ma Med., sometimes the anus


included.
3. adj.

secret,
;

hidden,

con-

cealed, i^E.-q^i*) 3u<figijf

doctrine of the

mysticism.
e.'q'g

mystics and the

g'V

fl

J'"

c;

the exoteric, esoteric


4.

g.san-wa-smra

^n

a charm.

mystic.
:

for

*pte'*i

to

be

careful, to

watch is'^-vlT"^-"^ female

Kuvera, the deity


over the

of

wealth

who

rules

dog
the

of very sharp hearing.


gsafi-wa

Guhyaka

spirits.

n|c.-qq^-q

hdus-pa

^nmrai
;

!^'S ffsan-bya that which should be


kept
secret.

communion

of the mystic adepts

the

1304
i

yuan-hot that which is confidentigate,


--iifiH

'"

rtsad-gsod-pa inquire into, inves-

tial, fit

to be kept secret.
Q8afi-t8hig='>\v
c

examine,

study.

fljw^Mi

fresh

q|W%4|

secret speech

arrival.

Syn. fljwzj psar-po ; *^'i snr-pn


(0. gya.) the secrets of one's heart, should

"'* no-

ma;
^'i

"i"!'*

yag-mn; ^^'5'")^ yin-fa-ps/ion;

not be revealed to the wicked.


ffsaj

fslton-nu;

&*%

bzin-po; W*fS\*t rub-

(Mnon.).

put out

wd^t^'s*!

exgsar-$kye$ fresh shoots


ifswrn

tinguished, just as
or candle.
" ffsad-pa

wind puts out a lamp


death.

new-born;
(l&non.).

and

leaves,
iet

buds

wu

gsar-stod

new.

resp. to hear, to listen

g gsar-bu

1.

sr^^i;

to

S*
(J

listen to

me

(Mil.)
!

VH'
(Jd.).

thog ffsnr-bu fresh harvested


corn.
2.

^^"I'lwg ^OHgrain, new


a

listen to

my
v.

word

to hear
"l

beginner, tyro, novice (Jd.).


'

a person teaoliing, expounding,

etc.

'^'*

-*)

ffsar-du

hons-pa

new

comer

;=5^9

mgron-po (MAon.) guest.

IpW'EI

fsab-pa,

|vi

)i,'N

return kindness. reply, Vwi^i to


ffnah,

ffsar-mfi

modern, recent, new.

also

w*
in

saA,

the snow-

The term gen. signifies the reformed or new school of Buddhism (opp. to 1.'
Rnin-ma).

leopard,

varying

colour

from

pale

fl|W' ysar-nw-pa one of the

lemon

to

pure white,
;

with clusters of

new

schools of
aj*i

Buddhism

iu Tibet.

black spots

mounliving on the higher

ff8(ir-n

fresh or

new

barley.
fresli

tains of Tibet.
ffsnr-hts/te

(^'^w*^)

psah-yas

n. of a

num-

disease or accident.

ber (Ta-sel. 56).


gsar-pa or
fresh,
*>S'i

(Yig. k. 13) without

any recent

in-

new
;

young good. W5'fl|Wti very


;

jury to health.

fresh

wS^'WIwi ^fim
new
friend
;

q fresh

wound
wife;

newly mutton; *r*|Wi a fresh wr'*|wi bride, newly married


;

quite *|w*5 t *<

new

|W bom

ijval

psar-bzos

newly made or manu-

factured articles.
1. ^iTJl, ffljj

separate,

mv^'UWi'ti^
or blade

flesh

of
;

animals
F'"iw an

distinct, ^rar expressed, ^q'"!*)"! SWTSJ illu-

that have just been slaughtered

minated, fully manifest.


jj?r pale.

2. for

fliwSjf

edge

just sharpened;

new
in.

house, ffi'l^^
1

new

clothes,

psal-wa

I:

vb.

to

be clear,

fresh butter

^'l "^ a horse not yet

broken
:

bright

|wws
c
;

to

q|w<3]fl|*i'q

gsar-hgrog-pa Sfh.
to

to tell

date, 5^'-*^'^

-'"|)''i'^

make clear, to eluciwhen (the sun) shines


flaming
;

each other news;


ance.

make new

aquaintstale
sig-

bright again

i*^Srf^r^rcq^
like

^Wf*'
is

psar-rnin old

and
nify

fresh,
:

used as abstr.

and new, noun to

up once more,

an expiring lamp l/uin-ne Ihmn-mer gsal-te


;

age, duration, existence.

appearing bright, clear and glorious

1305
*K'|\
clear,

makes
is
:

clear

o|W<$

it

has become

epithet of

Buddha

the son of the moon,

made

evident;

also

1%^,

ex-

one of the planets in Indian and Tibetan

plained

<^r^-qpwr8j
it is

it j s

explained in
1

astronomy (Mnon.).

theJDuhoa,

clear there; flJwrqvqlV* to

lw^Kas'i,

Qsal-ldan-ma nwft the city of

elucidate, to describe clearly.

modern Benares.
ffsal-btab-pa
:

II: or
clear,

"iwrqjq-q
bright,
light,

to refresh the

pure,

memory,

to meditate

cS^g-SR-g-q'^y

visible to

a great distance,
;

conspicuous,

distinct, apparent, intelligible

?fl'flpw=the sky, the heaven; Mrfl|wq-3vSl-.Jm ftag-psal-

|W35ri-%^-*K.- that Madhyamika doctrine became as if new to me (A. 23}.


njwrifl'si

ffsal-gnas

as met. =wp"i the

po

zer mi-fes

his speech is not clear,

he

is

sky, the void space.

not able to speak


colours, mirror:

distinctly;

S^'ijwcl
;

yi-ge g.sal-po plain, legible

handwriting

of

^'"PW
from

dkar-gsal pure

white
cies:

pure, free

faults

and

deficien-

Hwrq-*v'|K.- Qsal-wa hod-kyi girt the birth place of vfifi*** Gfen-rab the founder of the Bon reHgion of Tibet (G. Son. 12).

qwr^-^rftrrA^ft|
is

5) t ^ e

resplendent, the immaculate embodiment

the sun (Mfion.).

which

free

from impurities.
III:
l.

*lw&-$%
the daughter
fully

Qsal-wahi bu-mo ^njnr^


of

1.
1

<l}Wq
manifest.

= j-q TO
fSpcrasa

Daksa an

blown, copious in fullness. 2.=*&\' c* s^nt


3.=qjflri
[set

Durga.

2.

= ?'^.

epithet

of

aside,

turned

away]&
ha

4.=3Jl'i fame.

*\w<&'% gsal-wa!ii-sgo=Hf*-'i a learned man, a sage (Mnon.).


Qsal-wahi-sgra
clear
voice,

= W>r* ysal-cha.
Sfata,
sifq<i

psal-c/rags

fame
1

murmuring
q5-sri

noise.

[celebrated,
*\vm'*

well-known]&
mother
*-^clear
2.

psal-wahi

ma-ma vrfw

[the

gsal-cha

message

flpw

of the patriarch

Daksa]&

1^'9 I request (you) to give me a account pray send me a message.


;

^w3S psal-byed.^*! 1. the eye (Mfion.).


(^| the consonants;

"lw^g-

the

"iwl^
the

gsal-chen

wfa>\

[great lustre

thirty consonants of the Tibetan alphabet.


;

sun]&

fljwnw

Qml-ma njfw

prosperous, n.

of

*\w$* Qml-rgyal king


of king

Prasenajit, son

a goddess.
*)

Brahmadatta born on the same

ffsal-me

lamp, candle

(Rtsii.).

day that
(K. du.
"I,

Gautama Buddha was born


3).

pS al-la-dwafl$
sparkling, pure, free

bright

and

from

impurities.

a|wrsflfc- ffsal-mthon

the sky, clear sight

Syn. ^fe'^ti gtsaH-dbafis;

^^

rflog-

or vision.

the

Goal-Main n. of a place (Bon.


ch. 4).

sun

[brilliant;

fire]&

the blue
(MAon.).

colour,

sky-colour =fo' mthin

2.= an

-bos

swrs

explicit, clear.

165

1306
g$al-le-wa very clear.
carries in

his
it.

hand with tinkling

bells

attached to

^C'
'i

g.ml-i)iH(Sag. 68) a pointed


;

stake for empaling malefactors

and
sil-bu (Jd.).

fljfcr*

psil-ma, v.

.VH*| an impaler ; one

to impale.

*|W^ci gs who has been impaled.


to shake
;

psiy-pa or *"\'

and
bribe
;

I'l^l bribery,

throw up in a backward direction


iftn '<>

'"l^T
;

remuneration, reward ISTSe.-jTBSreceive reward

drawing up the body, to shake it he shakes his mane; SS.'A| *nrq-q|ta|


.

q^n^'^c should

and royal

doA. 1). favours (Q.

the shaking of one's shoulder, (prob.

=^

or Qt- qr*

resp.

for

for

shrugging)

to

winnow,

to fan,

to

aift (Jd.).

^ and
voice
:

'JJ gsifi-ma 1.

beer brewed out of


2.

of

precept, expression, speech, we.'J'5'1^' the speech or precept of one's Buddha S) 'wS'flRjc.- saying
;

"15* 1.

rice

any other ground, meadow.


or
4.

grain.
3.

pasture(Sch.).

spiritual teacher

or lama;

19 ^'f'"

moor, fen

speech made
|fje:ge.-

flije.'fl|acq

a lucid expression ;
-

a flower growing Tibet resembling the daisy: I'S'j^e.*' |ik''*>'?ai having invited the Jo-wo\(A.tis'&)
of

in the pastures

a voice arose, was heard, 1J C

ST" an unmistakable, voice, like Buddha. 2. the act of speaking


nj?jE.-g]E.-q

that of
talking,
dis-

they
105).

presented

him with daisy

(A.

ffsufi-(flefi-ica

to

converse,
;

gsir-wa
about, to twist
*i<V*-fl)3vti
;

qq

Cs. 1. 'to whirl

course that which spoken do not express yourself in answer to what you have said;
;

is

is.'i|3vq to

Cs.

whirl a spindle, 2. 'to whirl an arrow.'


;

3K
(of

to read the

sayings, the apothegms

Buddha)

(Jd.).

W. to move by a repeated pushing to smooth, to make even, with a plane, knife,


etc.
;

T,

vb.,
1

pf.

to slide,

glide,

slip

down a

slope

psufit,

imp. "Kl*-^ classical


talk,

to
(Jd.).

speak,
!

say,

1. 8'* tmra-wa "IS*-' do not ^V*

ca

l.

= i|Vq

fogyur*wa to
2.

such an expression should not come from you r^' qra e q rdsun psufi-wa
say so
-'

multiply

in

arithmetic

(Rtsif.).

to

divide, split, yrgvfl|3rq to cut to pieces,

^Sm q
a

wool that has been well combed.


sound, ring
:

a falsehood, to speak lies. 2. to a ra^'"^' '5 please explain to ask a-^v that you do accept it without explaining
to tell
'

fl

3. to toll,
bell.

\rg'a|Sterq to ring

not want

it

nrKwijgcq
;

to give advice

*p*'i|3m v. wp*'* or

^'^1 bronze

3rn]gE.-ei to preach

wjvwflRjcq

to recite

which emits a ringing sound when struck


(Mnon.).
i|*torf^' g.sil-snan

a religious song.

pleasant ringlit.

ing sound, a kind of cymbal.

the neotar of speech, a complimentary

staff

which

Tantrik Buddhist

monk

to a person's speech, expression applied or advice (Tig. k. 5). address,

1307
n-gi

dwan-phyu(j
of

bris

written precept, advice, letter, state-

aa epithet
S'ri Bodhisattva (Situ. 6).

Manju

ment.
"IxJ'-'S'i g&un-byed=-F kha or ^'flS'^^^j^. wahi sgo the mouth (Jffjton.).

=%

gsufi-gin saying, talking about,


:

reciting, reading or preaching

fl^c/gapr

!<|-flR|*%%q^
reading the
scriptures.
i|*jc,-qfj

(A.

13)
class

when he was
of

discourse

13*'*i ffsuft-mb gq^jf sermon, religious sacred writings.


;

Tantra

Buddhist
of

"Rjc.'^ a '^' a wi'q'fl|7W g.suri-rab yaii-lag bcug.ni$

the twelve divisions of the apothegms


:

Buddha
(3)

(1)

s^^,
(6)

(2)
8'

gsun-bgros report, statement,

&\

^ C.'^" c'?3i'i5'^,
(8)

(4)

opinion.
ira^i"!"

(5)

*^'^-qf^-q5^ )

gc.-qi^'l,

(7)

gsun-plegs^Q*]*^
:

diploma,

nIViS%
(10)

^'f 5'|e.-i5% (9)


j,;-^-|

l^-ci-'
El

written authority fl|5j=,'ij<inrflfiE.-^-qj*r.mqnnp^'l it ig very gracious of you to

^'g-jvq?^, (11)

-q^

have sent the communication with enclosures (Yig. k. 18).

fai ffsuns-?ol

gsud-pa or
n-plefi,

^i

1.

bgyi$-pa a discus-

a form of cholera,

sion or
jects.

discourse

had on religious sub-

a disease produced by indigestion, by undigested food : *''


n. of

WV^-8
a
for

1|

(Mng. 22).

a^^

stands

rpra ysun-c/ws religious discourse or sermon delivered orrally.


resp. talk,

ni|%*T spasmodic
is

cholera which else-

where
ace. to

Sch.

persed.

discourse, speech

q*|'V

s^ re ply to such a

rendered a*r'|-q 2. dyspepsia. vb.=to be lost, to be dis3. W. to fiU with food beyond

satiety, to stuff, to

cram

(Jit.).

speech.

&sum
sun-rwhoglvst, advice, precept
also principal word,
;

fa

three;
three.

main dogma,
(<7a.).

the three,

e.g.,

the

Om-mani padme hum

|J*T| y.sum-pa the third ; containing three 1*j*r5 the three ; "I}'* psum-cliq, a third
;

all

the

^'^ gsun-snan a harmonious an agreeable, speech.

voice,

part;
is

iR|i'ii^ two
also

thirds

(Rtsii).

1^*4

used

elliptically

for

^aciifl|:

&sun-mdud a knot of charmed


silk

used as a talisman, read

it is

described as
that
is,

^fJJ-r|-r|Hp-*J5q-^n^^W^^
incantations

the three precious ones flRj*car 'i^ the Sutra on seeking protection of the Three Precious Ones (K d.
*

over a piece of silk converted thereby into a talisman against " " evil spirits: (Yig. Jc. 5) with enclosure consisting of charmed

277).

mrrg|ws-q-i|gi

three

times

W^W*<^

innumerable Kalpa. This usage should also be noticed: the $fi'2rsrj^<i|*j5<-2r<^


old

woman

with

her
the

(two)

sons,

the

satin.

three;
(two)
'fj*'

king and his queens, the three (Ja.) *r*|cw<w

jrZi-rsr|gi

psufi-spros conversation

between

or

among

persons of rank

the exoeUent, the middling .and the inferior ones, ihe three.
*qJ<

1308
ffsum-sfiags

[a Vedic

arflRjwjyrS'q

the red-coloured

manfesi-

metreJS.
of three charms.
rgai

%
psum-sbnil
the

a series

tation

of the

Lord

of death has a

huge

belly (A. IT).

third

stage

njg^Bjc.-g Gsu$-hphyaA-po n. of a deity


(Jo.).

in incarnations [emanation of Stf-rfnd] Jd.

the third

degree,=V|*
"!J*i'fl

RrK*l 9ms-rdsiA-can pot-beUy,


belly (Won.).

large

ffsum-$gra=$

c-'*

tbraA-ma the bee,

also fly.

"|j*'^
three parts.
ql$*
)

pswn-ldan

TW

possessed

of

^^

?,,,

ase-wa 1. v. **.
for

2. v.

^'^
ffsum-ldan-duj
<iw{J'I

fse-m

'?^*

the

rhinoceros,
ffseg-brdar Sch. a file (instru-

age in which out of four parts three parts


(of merits) existed in

human

beings.

ment),

v.

"r"lVv sag-gdar.
2.

gsum-rtsen frfe?

the heaven.
ffseg-ma
1.

^fe^sn the lord of heaven.

TJ^TI
;

sugar.

one upon

gsum-btsegt three things piled another *5i fl|^'i|j*'qJ'flm three


[ i

pebbles, small stones

i^T^r^

full

<

of stones (Jd.).

stuffed cushions piled


I

up one upon another

a three storied house.

mendicant's

staff (Lex.).

ysum-zur three-cornered.
g.sur-ma

also

^c.'

M<IW* W
|

1.

thing

slightly

intermediate space, opening;

cleft,

chink,

burnt, singed
of it (Ja.).

"13^

g.sur-dri

the smell

crevice, fissure, leak, v. ffc'ik'


if^c,'

sub.

tgo-seA

chink of a door;
up, plug up,

ira*,-,

R% aw-pa
distended] Lex.

gwpa,***
?6o?
;

V>^y, stomach, the*beUy is swoUen or

to stop ff^A-bsrub-pa Sch.


crevices, etc.

W<K 9*** ^FJ of


sus-rked the belly

^
!*

2.

harmonious, well-sound-

eharP> acute
4.

the belly

*N**F\

and

quick ear Sch.

^Z! in fc'lfe
'

rrtfl -"' fl

-^ e "

the waist; the middle part of the body,


the waist (Sch.)
tto-wa
;

grassy valley or plain,

Syn. wp'8

^-^a

f"

qj^C'q 0M i^a
fissures (Sch.).

leaky, cracky, full of

(Won.).

u)^-q-<w|c.w gnus-pa

hgen$=^* (Won.)

q^E.-q cautious, watchful,

full

stomach.
g.sen-wa
(colloq.

and form
to

of

ui^-cvX g<jl<T large protuberant belly


or stomach (Won-)-

to conceal;

H5Wi|*fq

keep

information or
2.

news

secret.

q^i^fa^r

1.

a large belly.
d.

n.

of

country (K.

365).

9 su S .khyim
a large beUy:

chwa^fv** qSfri^Yf* ^**'


11

with its exceUent balcx garden house and wide view you should (rejoice).

1309
gsed several larger species
of
^'Q kha-dog chen-po

S^'^J'I*' bum-brgya-

Lomcera

(Jd.).
!

sa-yi xla-wa\

**rJ9( htsho;

$sed-pa also

^V

wa
to pick out,
;

ggrol ;

itTS

bsreg-bya

*r$'g*i

sa-fe-

sort, to

pull or pluck in pieces

$bram;

^'S^cq

rin-chen dan-po (Mnon.).

to assort wool.

i^l'qip
king's
seb 1. stallion,
2.

command, government order


s
qii|'va)-XY i^'3q4i
(

gser-gyi-bkah royal edict, the *qt*r ;

gseb=Q
horse or
tices

a male
inters-

3nrarq|$>vg

^e

j-oyai

edict

camel.

the

narrow

was received loyally by the subjects (Tig.


*. 60).

between persons or things thronged and t=between, together, hence with ^, with ^=from between J3'*>'")'^'r among,
:

2.

n.

*&c: the

dog leaps

into the midst of the


1

"I^'S'S'V pser-gyi $kud-pa 1. gold wire. of a medicinal grass 1^'S'gYWgf


:

people
leaves
;

<fr*w<|^>'>p| 'ri

to

put
half

between
of

V*ta (Med.).

f^i'"^'^'!'^
;

his

vg-^-S

ffser-gyi hkhor-lo

the golden

body protrudes from between the


i.e.,

clouds,

rises above, etc.

lfc-<q$q-;j-!3oi*rq to sit

wheel, one of the eight auspicious articles l) of the Buddhists.


|

among

the villagers.

3.

multitude, crowd

gser-gyi-dgra as met.=|i''J*i

(lit.

army,
aiw

^flprl*ta

dense forest

(Jo.).

the'.enemy of gold) iron (Mnon.).

thickets,

yseb-lam a passage through a secret path, by-way between

I^'I'W 2

gser-gyi chun-po %JT?IW gold

necklace or chain.
"I^'S"? gser-gyi-na 1. the golden fish, one of the eight auspicious articles of the Buddhists. 2. n. of a precious gem.

rocks

and underwood.
gser 5^5,

^|^^
1.

lf^, ^t, 3fr^,


is

%T

gold; in Tibet gold


first

called rinchen

dan-po the

7J^si5-u|$V5jS<i|

precious (article). aic,'*^*)' the best gold is found in Ceylon (iim^5) *|^|'d'1?<i| flower of gold,
;

er-gyi

me-tog
;

qnf

fww,

the golden flower

^!istjj Magnolia

champaka.

golden flower
^ftqf
.

|^|'|'*i'R, Vi
1

=qfT^H4i^*T
;

Syn.
(Mnon.).

ti^^^N'ngc.-

bsod-nams-bsun

2. fair,

royal, celestical, precious


is
C|

the world.
ableness
<

"1^

used

fig.

for
as

( *|^'i'l'\' )

and also
face,

unchangean honorific
celestial

fl|^v'^'^m gser-gyi mon-lha$ s^if ^TR


gold
braided

head

term

i^v^f royal

i^f |w

ornament,

also

necklace.
pser-gyi

i.e., wine presented to kings and lamas as a substitute for nectar. grand

drink,

sdon-po

= $g

lit.

golden plant, a kind of

Syn. Raj'Saj'w^il'W rin-chen mdog-bzaA

aquatic grass

*f^r*|)si tshon-hdm-hgrim
mcliog;

<wi'|

tsam-pa $kye$;
of

ffser-gyi

hdab-can an epithet

Vishnu (Mnon.).
"I^'l'^"! gser-gyi-mchog the finest gold.

rin-chen che; fiSfl'^

mdog-ldan;
;
-

mdafa-ldan ; *VS' C| hod-byed-pa ^'fg* gaml'^ '5^ me. ga skyes; ^'ii'|^ ri-las-skyes
;

dsam-bu chu-gser; *|C' iJS'i rkan-brgyad-pa ; &'$*& dsam-bu na-di

Syn.

'S'<$'|^

yi sa-bon;

(Mnon.).

1310
-gyi bye-ma 1. golden sand.
2.

all

the others each presented


J[.

him with a

kind of mineral used for medicinal


(M.).
(fser-gyi

piece of gold worth a


flpfc'^

purpose.

8 er-ffcrf=]*IV3-g'VJ

^ro

q^
gold

gold thread.
"1^'S
ffser-skya

golden image.
a^vl'Soi
qfl|

pale,

whitish

gser-gyi hotj-pags

%*8W

(Rtsii.).

with little gold sash, but gen. an apron bells attached to its edge which gold
ladies of

a)?>,-gi giier-$kyt>it$

lit.

wine that
drink
;

is

offered to

rank wear in Tibet.


g.w-gyi ri-bdun the seven
fl|y
;

royalty,

golden-drink, &c. for

fl)SK''R'fl^

golden
hdsin
;

mountains:

now-a-days wine offered to the and the Grand Lama which is gods touched with gold and grain wrongly as a
justification for that

fl^w^'ify ^ol-mdah-hdsin
;

name

*^ sed-ldari-can

^'JJ"! Ita-na-gdug
;

(Zofl.

i).

rta-

tna

$'^ rnaiH-Mud
<q$-fl|

"l^T"
fl|fo'j|

fl'SV^

pser-k/tft

qw

igfH gold mine.


chair,

mu-khijudgser-k/tri

hdsin (Mdsod.).
fl^vjl

golden

throne,

hierarchical chair.
Gser-gyi-brtsig n. of
d.

an island
^^'CK-' Gser-kha'd of

in the Eastern ocean (K.

269).

demon.
Qser-gyi ri-wo

2. n.

1. n. of a ('Kfl) a certain noble man's


1 t

%nf^

the gold-

en mountain situated beyond the mountain of Pragjyotisa, where the tree of gold
called Sa-le-dam

i family and castle in Amdo ^l*'n*'V| B n. of a celebrated lama of Amdo belong;

abounds (K.

ing to that family.


yuer-ipklian goldsmith.

d. *,

283).

golden water pot.

gscr-mkltar a royal castle.

flpK'qm

yser-gyi

lug

T^TF

golden
mist.

Qser-hgyur-mkhan an alche-

body

a complimentary address for noble

ladies.

"l^^l'? 6
gold of

-'

spcr-yug-sran
:

an ounce
1

of

"l^'SSS'S ffser-gyi phud-pu a kind of

Guge

^N^^fSVjJV^"

having

medicinal grain.
(Med.).
ii |^'3'*l$ ra V*^

^vg^'S*!*''^^''^
ffser-gi/i

offered three

hundred ounces

of Gruge gold

(A. 79).
<

l?)vsi<j|^

fftsug-phud-can
ill>^|E.'

gser-mgar goldsmith (yfion.).


pser-ylin

the golden crest; n. of a bird.

fl^J^hf

prob.

the

Syn.

^"l^'n 'ly

Mib^og

bkra-pa;
;

upw^S-jirci mkhah-hgrohi rgyal-po

Pegu where Buddhism nourished in the ninth and tenth centuries A.D.
ancient
flpfc'w ^
5

rhun-Mag (Mnon.).
q|^-|-g^'3
^"1'3

pser-mgo golden-flower (mystic)

pser-gyi

fbram-bu
53)

\.

(Min-rda.).

pser-rdog-po

(Nag.

piece-gold,

l^'^S^'t"

Qser-hgyur-rtai

chemical

are picked pieces of pure gold that

up
23)

from sand pure, unalloyed .gold


;

flj^^'aw*)'

preparation said to conTert other metals into gold. Nagajuna is said to have

Sl"11W**V**r *
|

(A.

known such

secrets of alchemy.

1311
Gser-rnnal-can
epithet of f%Tt!urH

an

Gser-ldan-ma 1
[possessing gold
;

Brahma

(Mnon.).
1.

n. of

a wife of Krishna]<S'.
the river Granges,

*!^'^ Gser-can
city, n. of

^?t

the

golden
2.

2. the

goddess

Uma,

a city in southern India.

and the planet Buddha.

^Mfc'WH'fturj*.'
(Yig. k. 14).
**'*$ sa-ps/ii
;

n. of

an

officinal plant (S. Lex.).

^^^^^^q-wj^
Syn.

Name

Oser-chu liquid gold; gilding. of a river between Ladak and


of

<*$
3'f|

hbab-chu
;

^''
;

ston-gyi-dus

"\wty\''i gzah-Uiag-pa
;

$'%

Lahul where the people


*|^-$-fll5E,-j

Lahul paid
Ladak.
to

lha-mo

u-ma

^'5'iic.^ chu-bo

Gan-ga.
;

tribute in gold to former kings of

gser-chu

gtan-wa

Tfwft

"I^^'i pser-pa gold-searcher,

gold-washer

gild with gold.


q|5fc-X'Zfe'

dealer in gold.
yser-phur the fixed star.

pser-cho-lon a kind of precious

l^ ^
1

^nrr

the polar star,

stone called vtuj^iPg.


"1^'^"! pser-tig n. of

a bitter medicinal

Syn. ^sr^aj-q skar-ma brtan-pa


Stod-pkur (Mnon.).

herb

M"r^fK** T*V*'
|
[

'9^ (Mod.),

pser-tog golden badge, button.


gser-thal

"I^'SS g.ser-phud n. of a medicinal herb

used as an emetic (Med.).


fll^-ngc.-

gold-dust,
1

oxide
1

of

gser-hphren gold-chain, n. of a

gold

^*W<*f'GM*t'Jff*| l*<FK |^ (oxi-

work.
r-bu
n.
3).

dust externally dized) gold applied removes fleshy excrescences (Med.).


fl|^-q Qser-thub
Jfisra^fa

of

a bird of golden

n.

of

the

colour (K. ko.

"],

second Tathagata (Buddha) of the present

"l^'l
taining

g.ser-bye

Kalpa.

gold.

*|^'^'*S'3|E.'

golden sand, sand cona great

IV P''*^ pser-pdugs-can having golden-dome, a gilt-dome in the shape of


l

q F*fc' q

river like, the Ganges, or the

Indus

etc.,

the Tibetan

name

of the

Yangtse ki-yang

a royal umbrella constructed on the top of a palace or castle f&tilbnfc'X'f.-'JR


:

of China, the river of golden sand.

q$qvVf)'fK.Vft (A.
golden dome.'

2!t)

he visited the
'the

(Yig.k. 27) and

may

it

please

lama's residence (called)

palace of

your honour to send your instructions and affectionate letters like the flow of the
Granges.
qj^-|e.
fied

l^'*^"!
colour
Tibet.
;

gser-mdog

^m

fif

gold-

fl^vwVW

n- of

a monastery in

$ser~$byans refined gold, puri-

gold (Yig.k. 13).

myrobalan. 2. n. of the capital of Indra (Sorig.


30).
f

an=w$*

qj?K-)

ffser-me"^^'y^"\

g.ser-gyi

me-

tog gold flower.

jj$*;s;

y*) ffser-rde

ni-ma=^^'"^ white
ge-sar) ^l^3il<. (Mnon.).

na-ga

mustard (Sman. 109).


gser-rdo

gold-stone,

gold-ore:

flpK'*)iT*^ gser-mig-can

lit.

with golden-

eyes, a fish

an owl.

1312

;w5

yser-dtnar-po

lit.

red gold

il^'-ffl! ffser-fog

leaf-gold, gold-foil.
;

a compound of copper and gold.


refined

^,'5c."

gser-srafi

gold coin=16

an ounce of gold a rupees, a gold Mohur (Jd.).


l.

gold

(Jd.).

=5
Jd.).

order, class;
2.

q|^,-jE.-

gser-zafig gold-gilt,

gold laid

as in

^c|i>'i.

reciprocal,

on copper.
i^*, -q'

mutual (Vai.
gser-bsw-iea goldsmith.
;

ffi.

'^

gso-ica pf.

"I^*

ffsos,

^"

bso$
;

Syn. lfc'f^ gser-mkhan fl|^wp pser* mgar B'C*'*' q '" khu-tshur-gyij hts/w-tca
;

(=&*>

htsho-wa)

1. q)<TO to

feed, nourish
:

to bring up, nurse up, train

*|*'JJ'i

easy

q5'i|flf

zla-icahi-hjug
lit.

face,

golden a polite expression, for the face of

to bring up, to nourish; S'l^'i to rear a child, ^'"Mfi'l*'" to feed or rear up a beast;
Q'fl|*5'q
;

to

nourish the body, to

kings,

used
ladies.

queens and grand lamas, also as a compliment to respectable

restore health

also ipJ-Jt'i or
;

^'ff|S'
wishes to
2.

afJurra'lts, to foster

flj^'W^

^KftV^Sttmf^p^fCfTtfvr^fl
80),

cure,

nourish,

or bring up.

f^f*<iw,

V*
as

thauks for your very I have been as pleased great kindness,


(Yig. k.
if

sjfnf^g,

afn^3 to mend, to repair, curing,


; ;

healing

from an actual interview.


-syirsfEQi

^'i^'SS treats medically to stop, remove, to put an end to (of a disease)


;

c.|-q|$-q

to to

rest,

to recreate

one's
;

self

any interview with kings, queens, princesses and hierg$er-8/tal-mja!

J3*T4|if'q

repair a

house

to

restore,

rebuild, re-establish,

what had been

des-

arohs.
-?j

troyed, to kindle again, stir


gser-slto

up again, a
si^'ipS^ to cure
;

gold piece

of

the

fire

^"I'l^'i to repair (a house), to refresh,

weight of an English sovereign.


r

to

comfort; $*<r|*rn resp.

console.
fl|$*,-fljgc. ^c,'3i$'j|e.'

pser-gs/mri

rid-nwhi"1^'*"^^

q^'Vp pso-dkah
yao-rnkhan

difficult to

fc/wfl

= 4'S' I*.'*

an epithet of the Ganges.

fosterer,

restorer,

cherisher.

(Yig. k. 85).
flpfc'*^

yscr-hod

ffira

sw

golden
fflog

lustre,

the constellation of Revati.

*|$v*v*^ pser-hod-can=$*\

lightening
skyur-rtsi chen-po vtfan. a

(Won.).
kind of citron
;

,'5)qf

gser-yig golden letter, the royal


|

mail

'
;

fl|^'Sj

|'q

yser-yig-pa

bearer of a
(Glr.,

the larger species of lime used for medicinal purpose (Mnon.).


i)?i

royal-letter,'

an ambassador, envoy

Jd.).

sq

gso-thabs

way

of curing,

manner

o|3vwra|-;p< pser-sal le-sbram pure gold.

of healing (Med.).
|

i|^'j^^

ffser-lhad-can alloyed gold.


;

gso-thig cure-drop.

Syn. 5^'"!^ rgyan-gser


can-g,ser (Mfion.).

^'*^

^^

rwathe

o-dpyad

=
heah'ng,

mode

of

method

of

1313
treatment of disease and the science of
medicine,

= *5-R<irt^

i-|Vq

giso-$t>i/ofl-pa

tjfaf^u

one

who
l^'|t

*rrg?<?;

the science of
life

has taken the

vow

of Posadha.

preserving or prolonging

(Mnon.).

"1^'Wl^ f%fo?wfr

treats medically,

makes

^T<r ffso-$byofi vow of fasting.


n. of ancestor of

bshag-pa to

observe the

medical treatment or cure.


Gso-sbyoA-hphags (Uposadha)
ffso-dpyad-mkhan physician, a restorer of health (Mnon.).

Gautama Buddha.
v
.

=
'fl^'ifi

$*i'

or

^qj'q

pf

htsho-byed-pa a physician (Mnon.}.

or

iil^

bsrtgg

^qs? to collect, to gather,

$so-$pyad f%f%?WTfziRir
;

the

work

to

hoard:

of healing

^tft^?n

knows how
nourishing, bringing

hoards, gathers: {' to coUect food.

up or rearing.
l?ra-a g.so-wa-po 1. physician (Med.). a fosterer, w<s*i the parents (Mnon.).

the cause
of wind,

of
bile

each of the three diseases

2.

"1^'S pso-bya

the thing to be cured, the

ment
^"1
riches.

and

and phlegm its developcure, &c. (Hbum. 20). "^i\hoarding,

disease (Med.).

*og-hjo(j

accumulating

gso-byed 1. the healing substance, the remedy; the healing person, a phy"l**'l^

sician.

2.

=S

dog (Mnon.).

= ^'25 dran-po (flay.


:

"fi'&i

ffso-ts/uil^ifi'w*

method

of

healing.
fl|-Ri| gso-rig

69) straightforward, sincere; to speak faithfully

or ^-qS-^flj-q
>
>

t%f%aT

t%^jr

the science of medicine, the healing art. 4ttT$-fAf-*8?'WS $ &4J n. of a medical

work in 293 block-print leaves i^q ^)' treatise on the healing art ;
1

ing reverence to the teachers what you have to say speak out truly (Hbrom. p, 2. y;qqi^l = 27). gvg-q one who speaks out a thing before hand. *
1

one hundred recipes or compounded medicines, n. of a medical work by Siddha Nagarjuna.

sofi,

5c,^q|

imp. of "pic* f sad-tea as in ke ep the conversation secret

(Nag.

68).

Also there occurs


it

ij*k*r.^ij|

^e.'H
removing
priest.
2.

son-p'ff

gso-$byon-wa
faults,

1.

for

keep

confidential,

(Sittt

^*TTfl|?fq'

and

105).
|<<T<r|E.'q

washing or

cleansing of sin^by
tff<re

making

confession to a

=a^rn
fut.

pf.

reparation

by penitence

(Lex.
^ra,

usually)
'WT

w^,
kill,

or repentance, "l^'IV^'ti, taking the


of Poshadha (fasting)
*l*r|c.'iJr<!fi*rc)

vow

imp.
slay,

%*0 d

1.

f^t,

to

obser-

murder,

ving the Posadha vow of fasting or making


confession of sin.
^'<i|3<i|%ii*rrg

slaughter,
killing;

^vq-ar^^-q

en obserfull

l^^^i'Ti
to be killed;

delight in putting to death,


1 1

to

causing
of

q*^ *) wj-si5'-*j flesh

ving rigidly religious vows for one


day.

J^'-*1

an animal just slaughtered ; ijw^'q^j^fresh meat jm-g^-^-qto be executed


;

16G

1314
king the time of or just on the point of being
;

by the authority
executed.

of

could save

my life

by
:

telling

a falsehood

q]^ cror^-nX^ I do not wish to live (any to burn, V*!"^*' W. longer), of the fire
does burn

"I^VI^
iug
;

gsod-gcod the act


;

of

murder-

now

2. trans, vb. to

wake,

to

fear of

murder, slaughter murder or massacre


ffgod-ffsod

rouse from sleep by shaking, to urge on,


to
;

*)c.-3'g^-i

mafi-po

byed-pa
;

to

hurry on by force, whereas only done by words (Jd.).


or
"l
5

murder, to slaughter a great deal


sacreing.
"
2.

mas*r*l
-

^' 5 !

sbst

life:

to put out, extinguish

or

put out that


to

lamp before gods.

-^-g
;

during

(my,
:

destroy the importance or excellence of a person or thing, hence to


despise.
fl|X\i'5

your,

etc.)

life

adj.

^ta, living, alive


(K.

K|^-q^c.-J|-q-n^)'jjc.-a|-n^i|i^-*l'i^cl5
^,

(/a.

g.od-pa-po murderer,

slaugh-

(an animal) weighed alive and dead will not balance equally JJ'^'g'"!^' ftfe^f a h, there I saw my son alive
10)
; !

terer.

5* g^-q to
ffaod-byeg

call

into
to

life,

to

animate

TO*, ^nro 1. killer, murderer, I^VSV^'" the murderous hunts

man.
evil

2.

nm,

UK. the lord of death, the

bury alive; ]^<iS' gson-paht ryyu-ma hdren-pa to tear out the bowels of a living man.
-<vi|-q

one, Mara.

///' 9>ia?

*mm

"I^'IS'S'*!^ 0o4-byfdslaughter house, the place

2.

revival, restoring to health.

3.

entire,
v.

whole,

undivided,

full.

4.

SVPfyi,

of execution.
ffsod-sa place of execution.

gson-ina colloq. for

manner
psod-rtays

of killing.

me-tog

can

a live pigeon and the dead ((7s.)


^'i
;

l^'l^
*>'^T
(Jci.).

the living

"l^'fljj"!

g.nmi-bnreg

creature
to

burnt

alive;
alive

burn a person

fbyad-ki nagSI

(Sman. 109).

yaol f^w; hollow, empty, bloated

without
stuffed,

substance.

^-y

gsod-$ky id-pa

=
<

spongy.

sf'

ease

gen. in reference to
:

happiness, one's state of


l

^'*1

6^0:fitra
fut.

pf.

the

mind

W^I*r ^ *S'l V
1

this place
.

iw

psab, 1. to

fill

being solitary
"ft*
1.

is

happy (Rdsa.
or
:

9)

supply,

complete,
2. to
;

make

out or up, to to cure up


; ;

warm
of

I^'5 |^'BlT^'* blood of a living animal. 2. imp.

for *&*>'

(wounds). a loan (Sch.)

pay, repay, return g^'i \qaflvn to return a kind-

ness (Glr., Ja.).


l

(fson-pa

I:

1.

intrs. vb.,
etc. is

to

-fz<j="^'^|^' pine tree.


.

live, to

be

alive,

1*^ he, she,


to

alive,

or i|^-fl|^

= 5Rawl,

or

'8

to

remain

alive,

save or preserve

a
2.

punch,
*f*'*.

an

gimlet.

one's

own

life,

r^'g^'"^'^'

though I

supine of

1315
faor-wa to brandish, flourish.
V'tr

JII: = 1. g*ri
hdeb$-pa to

sbst.
;

^
medicinal grass
the
:

prayer, request, entreaty

psor-kdem-pa a kind of

^
is

g.aol-wa

make a
2.

request,
:

to

entreat, to

gsor-hdem-pa

useful in

wounds

pray

for.

food

from burning.
ysol
1.

to take food, to eat, dine.


ffsol-dkar

W.

3 resp. for ^"l^' )

for "!*wq.
feast.

2.

in Sikk.

= entertainment,
or festival
;

crockery, china cup to take tea or wine.


-

jj

ffsol-skrum

meat prepared

for

ss^'S'^'Ki great show


in

the table of a
I^i'(i

man
1.

of rank.

Hindi

tamasha.
pgol-kha
said.
2.

meat,'

and

drink

request, prayer ScA. 3.

(Scfi.).

= f")*;q
t/Kib-

I: vb.,

1.
:

=g'i
-l

/-> 7
-

(Jig.).
aftm-fit:

i^f

to ask for,

to

beg for

J9i'5

ai['3|'

psol-khafi resp. for

w*c

gq*r<i|*i<arlf he besought the king to save his life |JfWjjft W^WW'^*ri^ ask the
<

tshaft

a kitchen (Mnon.).

fsol-Han poisoned food


'g'l
K.'

(Qlr.).

teacher to

say the prayers


to explain;
;

iSfl'^'*l*ii

fsol-lcog dining table.


'

beg (you)

^fcNnfqVN I beg
worship a god,
2. resp.
-

you by offering
'

to consider

^'ij^ai'i to

^sol-Chan resp. of

libations

(Jo.).

for
ings.

ysul-mchod prayer and offer"I^i'E gsol-ja resp. for e tea,

or

Sfa'q

to dress to

put on: g r^

l^i'R'^
tea-

psol-sa jf/rott^^'E'Rgm offering tea,

to put

on a garment,

clerical robs, cap,

entertainment.
for

shoes;

(t^fPpr^-iq^W^Cj

putting the

the

table

if&wq psol-na fish dressed of a respected person,

cloak on the teacher (Ma). 3. OT^r, iff^m to eat, to drink, to take or offer a meal
;

for food of a

great man.
i??ii-gii

fl|*farq

gsol-tib

tea-pot
(Jig.}

(Jo.).

ffsol-t/my

= ^'^

vSm do
is

eat,

take food!
;

porridge or gruel

made

of barley

has finished his meal


-

flour
fl|*

with meat and dried curds,


fire-place, kitchen,
J

eating

j'jrr'*q

e;fl|*for^
;

as

a^

psol-thabs

the king had drunk rice-wine to give, administer (medicine)


(food etc.) before, to serve

to

take,

go/-/(/y^
q|?}ij|-^ef^

= 3^'5

gur-gur,
lit.

up

to place ; for clerical


it

psol-dpon

person (Dzl.)
you,
In

fi<*K*&^*\ I place

before

help yourself! the king took a bath


;

jrtW"WW%*pi
f**ry*fWi
name
srag-

ordinarily a private secretary who receives prayers and requests. psol-iiuir resp. for *^ butter.
cook,

churn; hookah. head-cook, master-

gsol-tshigs

dinner (Jd.)

flf^ai^q

fkii-khrus gaol-lo they administered a bath to the prince n^'flpfarq to assume,


;

resp. for ywti fine parched barley flour for a gceat man's food. ijSucij^q) fsol-gyoy

to receive a

name,
a

to give

^5'

under-waiter, table servant.

S^'"! "fM'

q ?fa !

demon has

entered his
or

]*W^N gsol-ras donation,

gift, present,

mind.

|*for'i^,

^q-^i|vi9i present

offering of food.

gen. distribution of money, victuals, &c., by a person of rank to common people.

1316
psol-phogs resp. for
ffljw

salary,

inconceivable,

be-

allowance.

yond the reach of


,

human

intellect,

incom-

pf.

prehensible etc.; ")^ a good way of thinking


malicious, wicked.

fcrwwwrw^ir
is

worth more
;

(&ag. 76). to foster, cherish v.


IS'" to cure g'S'fl|*5ri not keeping, retain-

than good (external) religion (Mil.)


*-*\'**i

^w
:

2.

the will
if

w*r

ing a child alive


r*i

*!*fa'S foster-son.

VUftrqftFrifiriffivfVWAt:
borne
ill

you have
or

*[*fo'w ffsos-ma cure, medicine hdebs-pa to apply a remedy.


;

will to others,

you

will receive a
(

rough return.

t^<r|'9|-qwer^

^'^)

v.

QfQ
will;
.

to execute,

to carry out a person's

qwrtr^'wivw
wish
;

as

it

did not go

a pf

according to their
of
v.

76')=*1*
merits
;

accumulation

religious

do not try to divert


(Dzl.)',

RWr*\Wirj^|^ me from my purpose


;

hoarding money,
J

or

qwwjt-q

qwi-crqifZi
hsafi-bu resp. for *^ food, fare

occurred in the mind; good intention or design (Mil.)

desire,
-

(Cr/r.)

flwf^gw bsafi-hbrns resp. a dish of


I^flj

mind, inclination, liking, "ffiv^ or iS 'qwci thirst for blood, murderous


qwti^'

rice (e/a.).

disposition (Glr.). 3. soul, heart:


nj 1. incense, frank incense.

bsafig-ksel

incense removes defileto


pf.

^^'^'*|' (by doing so) you injure your own soul (Mil., Jo.), qwjflf-tr^ bsamthag-pa na

ment.
incense
xnfis,

q*c.*r|lfX-q bsafis-ytor-wa

burn
*
re-

from the bottom


hgofif-pa

of the heart.

as an

offering.

2. vb.
:

Syn.
(Mdon.).

*^i-i

v^'i

Man-pa
reso-

to cleanse, to

remove

\*rqi

moved the

dirt or stain (Situ. 76).


killed, also kill-

q^rq^fq*

bsam-pc/M-stobi

^rnpww

lution, strength of

mind, [determination.
ier*sx,

ing

jfflrwm'wv*

sfog-chags bsatf-pa kill-

bsam-don-hgrub

v&-

ing animals

(Situ.

76)

v. fl|*Vi.

iw\'9

fulfilment (of one's) desire or object.

animal to be slaughtered.
bsad-pa pf.

bsam-pa mfion-phyogs bent


of mind, inclination.
J

PW
:

bsabg = <J^ to

return, repay, retaliate


lan bsabg

\a^-qqw

rfrt-

bsam-pa fut. tense and seconof

tude.

returned kindness, shewed gratip'iq|S'i to reply, give answer

dary

form

^*w<J

semf-pa

^'qw
incon-

(Situ. 76).

thought, having thought (Situ. 76), has a qwwo bsams-pa, ww'^'^^f^rr; not to pf.

C]^W bsam or qwi sbst.

be thought, cannot be thought


ceivable
it
;
;

of,

VH^

1.

thought, reflection, wish,


:

imagination, fancy

WfcT^vjNrq bsam-pa nan-pa sem-pa to foster bad thoughts (Do.);


MprcrJ*T*
;

also

qwwtr^c having thought about of one's own interest, = q^wrcr^E/


reflected,

having meditated upon,


(A. 57).

pondered

bsam-pa tsam-gyis quick

as

thought ^fli^A^^^-^'q^^-q'l^ he was constantly haunted by those thoughts (Dzl.)


;

mK&t*gpV9K*pm
of a very great

ir^rr

Trfbnf n.

number

[n. of a chapter of

1317
the Prajfiaparamita which treats of the
\*\m.'

bsam-hphellion-dwan

inconceivable] S.

l'^' the
$'*f^

wish
(

fulfilling tree, the

mibsam-gyi mdo n. of a Sutra khyab-pahi rgfial-pohi


(K.
d. -, 8).

fabulous

Kalpadmma

Yig.

k.

33)

qwr^tta'arw bsam-hphel

ma-ma = $*&-'&s -Zi


(

(Yig.

k.

35) the great ocean.

qwj'knw
trf^f

bsam-blo

state

of

complete abstraction, con-

thefcpamWff

meditation, concentration of thoughts; esp. that mystic meditation which at length evolves an astral countertemplation,
part
of

i^'3|c
i'S

(D. 9 el. 12).


object of

bsam-bya

fa

medita-

the

meditator

the counterpart

tion, the deity or

person

who

is

thought

existing in

Dewaohan contemporaneously with the meditator who continues on


earth.

of or meditated.
qwg-sj3fc.*rci bsam-bya mthsuns-pa coincident thoughts having the same or similar objects in view or to meditate upon.

Syn. fc'fc'*^ tin-fa hdsin


hbyor
;

$r*g* rnalmnam-hjog

^'

n R*

shi-g.nas

fW*\

Syn.

q!*''*i^

2)hogs-mthun

w?*'^
;

(Mnon.).
q*i*rfl|5^-^i

centrate the

bsam-gtan byed-pa to conmind on a certain moral


one's self into

mnam-byed; sjC^'l^lS mts/tufis-par fpyod *^2]^ 1'1 ingrin-gpig ^S^*' "I** dbyans-acig',
1
;
!

*'3^'

'*<

^ mgrin-pa rnnam
;

*wv]$fi

rnthah-

virtue, to transpose

the state

gcig-pa

^Ti'ilSfll hjug-pa ffcig (Mfion.).

of contemplation or meditation (Jd.).


qwrfl^'pje.'g

bsam-fftan

kltan-lm

= ''0^
of

q*j*i'|^

q*iw|,'qac,-ci

ri-khrod

(Mnon.)

mountain
saints,

retreat

bsam-sbyor design, project, pkn, bsam-sbyor bzafi-po good design,


;

Buddhist sages and a lonely mountain.

hermitage on

Han-pa bad design fl^wlVlyq bsam-sbyor byed-pa to plan, to scheme, to project a plan ((/., Jd.).
or
i

c ^'

of ryyu4 a Tantra containing descriptions contemplation in 53 stanzas (K. g. *, 108).


'i^

qw-?|N bsam-^es knowing or reading another's mind; ace. to Jd. consciousness.


bsam-bsehu seminal vesicle.
'

bsam-mno or

W'lf bsam-blo, also


etc.,

blo-bsarn,

thinking, wishing
;

gral-sgrig-pa
to arrange
(Situ.
;

working
resp.

of the

mind
upon

ww*^'! ^
1

or

fif^

arrangement

I
:

5'iS'gi'

> i' |

a$*!r^

s'lisrqwc'iflfc.'q

to think, to meditate,
;

76) arranged the things or furni-

consider, think

*pe:|v3'* lwr Sl bzafi-

ture.

do good, a bye4-kyi bsam-blo wish to directed towards what is good.


Syn. *^ w*< mno-bsm;
1(

mind
opened,

bsal-wa
disclosed,

= g'i

phye$-wa
cleared

revealed,

up

$*r?*l

rnam-rtog;

^qac^
^i))'q

$kyon-bsal-to
;

disclosed the fault


clear up.
;

(Situ. 76)
)

w*vi|*( pray
or

bsam-pa

XJRJT?S!TTI

advertising

to
also

2.= make

blo-khog

yafa-pa,

^wi^-q

sems yans-pa

known by trumpet
reputation.

drum

broad heart, magnanimity (MAon.).

1318
q*;ai

in\q

bsal-tshdfjs
;

flfaff,

T53

strain-

ing, filtering

to clear or purify

water of

q^jiASR- fafl.hf.kufl cool draught, cooling drink or beverage (Sck.).

animal
Syn.

life,

&c.
sel-ira; *N'i sol-tea (Ignon.).

^^

fail-Man
;

fmm, f%FWT

the

iferq

Himaloya

Tibet.

faig.pa
j

pf.

&!

bsigs, to

fan
fail-bye^ (MAon.).

q to

fan the body with the

hand

(Situ. 76) v.

^
mend,
sort,

Bxil-ldtn sa-hthi

bsid-pa 1. to
to
pick,

repair.

2.

Ij'oH

n.

of

Tibet; though
little

the

fanciful

pf.

of

Indians

fl|$vi

hair,

wool;

who had very

knowledge of
the

to sort wool.

Tibet implied by that

name

Hima-

fair-tea
(Jd.).

1.

*$**.

2.

W.

sip

layan regions which abound in Sal trees and medicinal plants (Tig. k. 52).
|

failings parasol.
faif. wn

I..

fan.,ca to cut,

|M
medicines
:

^umihe

three cooling

cut into pieces (Situ. 76).

5'^', g^'jw
saffron

bamboo manna,
graA-vw adj.

and fj^S*!, /.,.. and small carda-

II;
sbst.

l. =

gje.'*i

and
the

mom (MM.
1

1).

iftTO,

ft*

cool,

coobiess;

&rv
fail-ltt

cool or

5^'
state

jflafan,

^ato^ become
[calm
;

coolness; istogS
t,

cold,

of

being cold
coolness
is

ge.

fail-buhi rlufl

^JWifsr

f^^cfTH

a cool

composure,
a cool house.
(Lt.).
2.

breeze.

equanimity] S.

(^V^NW^I

wholesome
for
to

faH- wa ki

hod-scr

moon-

w
vb.,

fail-icahi
;

chu-kyes^ofi**.
resp.

beam, the cooling beam.


q$ijrq-n^ fail.,ca kthin

to

cool

also

^SV"

K^-ftN

thoy-(/i

hkltntd-pa to wash,

^-^I'l

wash the

lo-nm

XW53

n.

of

a medicinal

fruit

mouth and
changes 'willow
willow
;

face.

*q-&irK-<i$*, the heat

(Mfion.).

to

coolness.

fcuSm
place

lead-fail

shade,'
q?ta^c.'3jt.'q it is

cool

under
cool

a
;

w^
hoar-frost;

bxil-lyed

1.

t^5*T,
coolers:

g^TTT

snow,

being shady and

also

the

the moon,

cold, the

weather

is

cold

cloud, wind,

and sandal wood.


t&arqivw
can

g. 69).

feet

(Cs.)

^'i5ai water for cooling the 1 S'V**'!' *'''''**^ to wa^h


water
(Cs.)
;

bsil-za$ or
fai/.z/-r

cooling food.

fVm3, ^?
a
f an

the

the

body with warm


i

to shed,

moon
.

shed

many

tears (Jd.).

Syn.
a dome, a turret on the roof of a house also: a cool room, a summer house,
;

c,-iju<a

rtitfi-gyab

*&W

tfob (IfAon.).

ljf^ bsil-ri=i\^^ snowy mountain,


the cool or shady side of a mountain a hill of Magada near S'itavana
(Ya-sel. 34).
;

summer

residence (Jd.).
;

also

t&arjiq faH-grib iftasrwraT

cool, grateful

cemetry

shade.

1319
phels-bsu,
perf.
(Sch.).

bsun-tsam disgusting,

obscene

and imp. qi*< (flag. 69), vw|nw to to meet wg-q^-'U: the mother goes to go meet her son q*}'q' S* had gone to receive the party; qj*r2jfl| let him go to meet;
:
1

d^SJ'SI
^^Isi-qsjq^
(Situ. 76).

bsub-pct,

pf

q^q^, to obliterate,
the
foot

rubbed

out

mark

"fjv^w sjfq^TOj having received or escorted

him;

to join, to
;

make

advances, to interest
to
1

3^JT|
2.=?J*<'
'

^urn-pa
to

l.

= *g*ri

to

smile,

one's self for

to

go to meet (solemnly),
person
1
;

sum-pa

close or

shut (Cs.)

welcome
mdun-bsus
a party.
to

respected

w^'*^ "

^T^W? ^^
we
hride.
2.

(Situ.

76) advanced to receive

I will go

to draw together the mouth-string of a cloth pouch or bag (Situ. 76) to shut up the mouths of a

fV^-WBir*ipr|f q^'q

meet the arriving pandit; q*J'q'g'^'3 great festivities on the occasion of reception; q|wqj-q-5|ai
will lead her

vessel or cotton-cloth bag.

home
-'

bsur-smyig

W. clyster=

as

your

q<vg^ sfion-dtt btaft


is first

jf^'q? 6 pahi sman medicine that taken to he followed by another


defined as
(Lif.).

bsus-pa incorrectly
belly, stomach.

for

immediately
qg'ae.-

sw-c/ttw

= qlV *c
;

in Sikk. wine

bse 1.

>'q

se-wa.

2. for

that

is

sent for the refreshment of a res-

n. of a buckle or shield skin.

made

of rhinoceros

pectable party or official a place.


q?r*>

when coming

to

&'H* bse-iyam, q^^-Jwg leather-box


o^'lf bse-sgo

or

box lined with leather;


3.

bsu-mi an escort, the men going to receive a gentleman or lady coming

leather-door, or a door-like target


of hides
(Jd.).

made
the
^I'Sl'

a kind

of

demon.

from a distance.
fj^ b_m-$man clyster (Sch.).
'

q^-^vti5'gfl|W

bse-hbros-pahi

$nags

charm
bsun

to drive

away q^ demon:

(K.
;

g. *, 52).

V w5,

sweet smell

\qi^

rhinoceros hide of which shields


are made.

dri-bsuA

shim-pa broho I enjoy the


q$=.'9T!!s.'j|*

sweet fragrance.
kltyn-

bsun-gi grofigroft-

and

q^^'H^H*!
are

ksuft-gi

-q^ bse-k/ui bsgo u. of a wild animal,

k/iyer chen-po

names
my.

of very sweet
"I,

(K.
ftse-ru

ko.

"1,

2).

scented flowers
bsufi-ned

(K.

29).

1.

rhinoceros

q^'

fragrance,

q^t.'^
are
trates his

one

and

q5}t,'5'3^'5

bsuft-myos chen-po

mind on

names

of
l

two kinds of fragrant


faun-pa dissolute:
;

a subject in the
its

who concenmanner
horn with

flowers.

of a rhinoceros

which looks to

to be dissolute

to be irregular in habits.
:

only intention of killing his adver2. in Tibet ie applied to the sary.


the

qy^qg*
of
life,"

b_mn-b.$kyur (Sch.)

irregularity

dissoluteness;

clumsy-looking deer known to sportsmen " serow." 3. three as the species of


grain having

abandoned prodigality.

medicinal properties

1^'

1320
white sent
i^'^'^l'Q black sent
;

bser-ma

= %*'

tbe spotted seru.

*^'B* bse-gbtir a

stomach,

wfc'sr^'j'q

gen. wind in the ser-ma mi-ski/e-wa

kind of grain with disagreeable

odour.

i-iki/e-wa in

(A. 155).

qSl'JT^ $se-ma-nu=%'*3 pomegranate


seed (mystic) (MiA. $).
ljse-mo stfia species of weasel.

bser-mo adj. or sbst.

w.,

did you not

feel

very
cold

cold ? qSfc'355'^ honorif. a catarrh, a


(Jd.).

fae-yab |*'*
of sweet

fkyur-ma a kind
fruit.

and acidulous medicinal


t|

bsegg-pa to

come from one

followers, retinue.
to protect

2.

v.

+ q^m'q

bsel-mi

side,

to

come

across one's

way
or

(Sch.)

to

cause

of

come into

collision with.

from danger, remove fear or danger, wqtta convoy; safe


mi'qi>c
;

conduct, escort.

pw-t-ci
;

to
-

qN'<J bsel-pa safe-guard, giu'de


S'V" to

revive spirit, to awaken, rouse ^rrqfce. tflj'5 (A. 135) as advice for rousing

5^

accompany and protect one on the

way,

to escort him.

one's spirits.

3?*
factf-pa,

3?^ '3
sort,

v.
;

q*V

b_so-wa resp.
self, to

wq*-q

to take rest,

ged-pi

to

refresh one's
rest.
|

remove fatigue by

to

discriminate

V'*' tI *V {| to enter
drill in

into details (Situ. 76).

**VS3S the bow for setting a motion (Sch.).


35)3j'*f bsen-mo,
spirit.

frog-pa

form

of

*T,

pf.
;

or
evil

qifijj^

7^vq4|<i accumulated wealth


(Situ. 76).

hoarded treasure

*'1^' a female

't)

f>sof>-po=^'% straight, honest.


i

b*od-$nom$ described as
q

^S'

falut-pa to allure, seduce

(by the show of

over enjoyment.

friendship).

bwd-$noms
food,
(Situ.
if

fqi

alms
or

of

cooked
gifts

Q?)3^

edible

bscr in w^'i*^. mdehu-b_scr


fl

things

money,

76)=i^'3
an arrow

3 I'3' 5\

>

Vg'9 to see, examine

is

crooked or not.
resp. of
*.

presented to clerical persons; food to the departed or to the manes of the

dead

q*i'Vi*

*r:j

a receiver of such alms,

bser, or i^'9 wind p^'s'|E.'^*ric.i whence does the cold wind blow (Hbrom. P, 18) the term bser
: :

4%|fer$r4*q
qV|jw!<,-ci or
to to

to live

by alms, on
resp.

charity

i*V9wr*-q,
collect

beg,

ask,

s*^' generally applied to a cold breeze ^n'V"\ he is affected by a cold wind (Sch.).
is
:

prepare

an

alms; ^entertainment for the

priesthood (Jd.).
q^-q^nj*)
sj*!",

2.

the

feeling
is

of

cold

g^q*rorn?K%
;

buod-btags
silk

for

q?i<^*<*r

p-

no t your honour feeling cold )q^q|-4|N *fc ^ 35s. cold catching bser-du-yoft you wiU feel cold (Jd.).
-1
1 f

a kind of

scarf

which
to the

is

be-

lieved to bring

good luck

person

receiving

it

as a present.

1321
bsod-bde, resp. J'l^S 1.

good

for-

Bsod-namt-mc/iog the best

tune, happiness, felicity

q^'q^

happy,

moral virtue

n. of a prince, son of
d.
=-',

king

very happy and fortunate, i"V

VWiM
in

dpas-byin (K.

183).
n. of

unhappy, wretched.

2. destiny, fate,

s^KWlir*A^^*$'t (Schl.)
very high one
;

his destiny is

a
it

' tf^SjHWffV^Vfft^^M^

Sutra

frt^^^W^VQ^

(K

d. *,

118).
stobf*

belongs to your destiny that you get a

^JpWfqvl^illl'ei^ bsod-nams
kyi
rtog$-brjod

drubbing

(<7a.).

ygRgr-^)^<n

the moral
w, 1).

life-story of

Punyabala

(K

d.

Wlf, g^B
action.

holiness,

merit,

virtue,

good
visit
|

dar-rgya$
increased

*i*Wr5

-fl

fi

a holy place to
in

and abundant merits

n. of

the

which brings merit.

%jfr<^-rXi^
this

father of Dalai

Lama Kalzang Gyatsho


**!

qSfc^swawJr^'W*!*
the next world, he
actions
will

and

in

who

has done good


5

be happy (K. du.

tK^wyi^

bsod-nams-ldan

gnjrsrM,

271).

qV^snrgwZi
meritorious

bsod-nams gkyeg-po gna^H a person, one having moral

the pious, one possessed of virtue, moral merit, &c.

merits

q$V^ 5W '*' bsod-nams-skyes heaven,


region (B.
ch. 6).

d-nams-hpyel g^a^f !?, increase of moral merit of Benares (Hbrom.


;

celestial
-

q^wrwSH'
lot

n. of

a certain king

i5

aw

bsod-nams

ma-yin-pahi
is

sinful

p",

37).

deed, an act that

not pious.
legs-byas
;

Syn.

chos
;

>i!*<'S

$prrnt
;

gkal-u-a bsafi

P'l'O'^l kha-rje khyu-mchog


;

^w^ijs.-q nams-dgah-wa
tshog
;

^'^ bde-legs

^|'*w'&m d.ge-wahiJS

sdig-zad;

Wi

jffi a holy a place of pilgrimage, a place, place where deeds of virtue and piety were done and a visit to which brings

^E/ bsot-nams-s/iin

gw^K

merit.

dam-pa (Mnon.).
cK^spwijq-Hi^ Bsod-nams rgyal-mtsan n. of a hierarch of Sakya (Lofi. % 12).
,*i

= ^^'^ bzafi-po,
pleasing, very
f-^'i

bsod-nam? ryyun-byas gwris

good agreeable, and bad. Ace. to Jd. good

vb., to
in,

one who
virtues.

adorned with moral

be pleased with, to take delight


like.

to

q$^tw^
person,

bsod-nams-can a meritorious
j-q3c,-g

bsod-pahi-sas

a virtuous, pious person.

good food, well prepared,


9).

dressed,

Syn.

^w^'S^'i
;

boiled (Zam.

dpal-yon ldan-pa;
chos-ldan;
bsol is

3"i
can;

leg$-bya-pa

^'^

skal-ldan;

W^'SP

explained as

bzafi-byas; fl'-^ kha-rje-

^'^

legs-ldan;
(Mfion.).

q^'^w^^Ji

bsod-

bso$ in n^vcn 1. indemnification,

nam$ ldan-pa
q^^-^wwl'q

bsod-nams che-wa
;

fl'eig'fli

damages paid
recreate
76).
;

for bodily injury.


fial-bsos
:

2.

to

wflfa

refreshed (Situ.
>

very virtuous person

of great

moral merit.

v. pf. of "fit'i

?w

i-ii-i

repaired
167

1322
'

damage

or things whicli

had been injured

bsrifi,

fut, pf

<5|E-*<

bsrifa (Bag.

regained strength, &c.


straightened;

69)

= ^c.'^'qg*,'q rin-du bskur-wa prolonged,


-

to send to or cast to a distance

S) 5|'igc.

anything that was crooked or bent,


straight (Situ. 64).

made

despatched a
*'^5.'

letter.
life
;

Z'I|K.

tshc-bsrifis

prolonged

longevity (Situ. 76).

bsri-tshags
bsrafi-po straight, upright.

economy, frugality;

carefully keeping stores

and

treasures.

'Q

bsraii-tca,

pf.

i^<

bsrang:
;

^a;c.-^c.-w^-q^'>|^'?"q'ai*i-ai^-q^tff<j

there

crooked (thing)

made straight
or the
(Situ.

should
respect pi. 5).

be
in

perfect
internals

made the middle


portion of a thing straight
v.

main
76)
;

economy every and externals (D.

in

$Vj

srofi-icti.

='tilK* stinginess

bsrad, v.

*fc

t*

bsrod-pa.

without stinginess and hiding (Nay.).

endurance, patience
forbearance.
v. j'J bsran-pa
q-qjjicq-

= TW, pf. "S^ bsrufis;


fut.

^S bsrnn-lya;
($aff-

sogs-bsrufis

69)

to

guard against
;

evil or evil spirits that

cause accidents

to

meditate

on the virtue of
very patient in endured mentally

forbearance;
troubles,
(Situ. 76).

|TW*

guard, guardian, amulet. sentry


;

watchman,

sentinal,

^wS^^'l?

Syn.

yw |\

$kyal$-bycd; yei skyol-pa

(man.).

SSJZTP
diminished
;

bsrab-pa

1.
-

pf.

^w
is

to be

$wq

i$w
there

we.'* bsrun-ma gen. spirits that guard

jjq'alarcrsV1

Buddhism

or

Buddhist institutions

and

shadow or darkness has vanished, diminished;


si'<i'qgq-q

not

much

living saints.

of darkness (Situ. 76).


bridle,

2. (v.

S* srab) to
the

qg c,-aS-i|*i

bftrun-mihi-tshogs

Tt^^
sku-

keep under,
-

restrain,

check, curb,
restrain

a bo"dy

of

guards;

gT^-fqgm-q
lsnin-pa
royal

refrain;
passions.

**|i'JSJ*r<i

to

bf runs-pa or flacti

body

guard (Mnon.}.
bsral-wa

ftg
l

to

qgc.-^^
separate,

bsriifi-hk/ior

or

q'q!viffr'Si

to sort, to choose

|Tfl'**f%
a
sharp

(Buton.
knife.

magic charm used as a protection against


evil spirits.

142)

choosing

each

srel-wa.

qgn-ujSVn b&run-hkhor-wa
bsris 1.
c ^^' ii*'

= gi)'i

snags-

*q
to

bsri-wa, pf.

=*"1'V
savings

pa
' ;

or

gi'i.'

economize, to

save,

who by away evil

(Mnmi.), a Tantrik priest the efficacy of his charms drives


spirits
evil.

and thereby

guards

3^-arqf)

economy
(Situ.

in riches. 2. fondness,

liking

76).

^'^

bsri-wa-med

people against

cruel, unrelenting (S. Lex.).

bsrun-mdsad a guard, watcher.

1323
<

btitl-iva

tamed,

^^'^
raise, to lift

bslan-wa

^af%w;

=q|c-'fl

to

disciplined, civilized.
bsrub-pa, JT^ra

up

v. $=.'] slan-wa,

pf

churned

Ssfens
;

S^'^'^gt.*!

gyen-du-bsMs

lifted

up

ho-ma dan ja-bsrub-pa)

v.

(Nag. 70).
bslad-pa to corrupt, to pollute,

igi'lS bsrub-byed^'* the sun (Mnon.).


ig'q bsre-wa v.
g'*!

to

mix:

to

spoil

to alloy

mnam-du bsre-wa
qgij'i

to

mix

base metals:
together.

iW fplwr^ *^rwfl
> 1

gold

or silver

with

the king's bed being polluted with defilebsreg-pa ^3H,


ttte-la

?^i

v.

to

ment (A.

HJi).

''Sfi

bslad adulteration,
;

burn,

^'Tssjip

bsreg-pa

^iq, ^f%ci burnt, baked, singed.

il^-|wqj(^ corrupted by others (Situ. 77) q SiYS bslad-bya will be corrupted,


;

Syn. *Ti tshig-pa


htshig-pa (Mnon.).
qjj|-pc;

^l'** t&hig-ma

^*1'i

having been corrupted.

^K 3 bslan=*^i
!

collected or

brseg-k/ian

fan funeral

pyre,

crematory.

c 3 f"l^'g' iS i'?' kept them arrange together on one side (Situ. 77).

put

in,

sgi'S bsreg-bya

^HJtfj,

^ft^ anything
fire.

to be burnVin the sacrificial

HHg1
oblation.
93"!

bsreg-bhigs

wjfii

clarified

education, teaching of arts and sciences j^ gbst fo6 .^ a (& /M> 7?^ y
-

^
,,,.

W^'
_

Pf

^^
;

***>
_

butter poured in the

sacrificial fire

as

an
training,

culture

doctrine,

the three
(^tt-'i

moral

trainings

bsrel

hchan-ua,

ffy^'Q gner;

='*' wa) to maintain, keep (flag. 69) maintained his wife qgT? chun-ma bwel-to

in higher

conduct]$.
fat-sli

2.

^I'l'^'^'^'S'
in

[training
^*

higher

(Situ. 76).
qjjw'1

meditation] S.
bsres-pa

3.

= ^^'y

hdres-pa
;

mixed

5Wifsiwr

[training in
|

higher wisdom]&
i

HH^l^ mixture milk with water; wn'W, f^nj mixed up

up

(flag.

69)

^Vi

(K

du. i,

1).

ii3|r<i'

i|S*fg'if*r

the three
:

vows for three


so-thar,

moral

trainings

^'^^
-

of food). (as articles


1

Syn. a "TO spel-wa.

ig

*!

bsro-wa v. sfs
c

(^WC^'l
ni-ma

ni-ina-la

and qmcgi|rfj ?&'o psan-snags-gyi srfow*-^a=the vows for ordinary salvation, vows for Bodhisattva,
9e.'?lw byan-sems

g.sro-wa) ^'N'lX
.

t
\'

5c

''

la drod-btan-

and those
(

for mystic cult

(for entrance to

wa, pf ^g*! 6ros, sk'isTi mer-bsros dried in the sun, on


fire,

Nirvana by the
delicate

less direct

but the most

&c. (Situ. 77).

way

of Tantra).
bslabs-ges-can student, studi-

qgepra^-^
pie.'

bakery (Mnon.).
bsrod-pa or

ous,

also=^^'^ i'^

frfg.3

(Mnon.)

an

educated or trained person.


'ig >'?fr

sro-?a to dry, by exposing to the rays


of the sun (Sch.).
fysla-wa, v.
JSJ'

bslaa-ston
:

or instruction

= ^"\ a^^ consultation, ^&r^^*WqKf'S r|*|!l''


1

(you) should not on

1324
your own responsibility decide matters
of importance without asking for instruction (D. gel. 12).

bslu-wa

v.

g'J

(vulg.
;

| q)

pf.

falus-pa,

imp.

8r ilus
to
b_ilu-wa

1.

ransom,
life,

srog

b$lu-ica

ransom
to

qgqxfrq^ dogma, bya ftrer what is to be


precept, admonition:

tenet,

ijji'i bslab-

hchi-wa

save
etc.

one

learnt, doctrine,

from death by paying money,


bglu-yon

<r^v*^'r^fj'iS!S|ir<j'*<4^ he imparted (to her) some practical doctrines or rules of life and social
intercourse (Glr.)
nitions, to exhort,
qSji'iS'ift
;

price-money
blus-bya
b$lus
2.

or

ransom.
lif

S'^S*

ransomed
:

(Sttu.

77).

to

seduce, decoy

IST**!

"Jl tl 'S'ifa'

a to

give admo-

falu-tshig

persuasive language or
du.

sweet

reprimand

words
(Jd.).

^^^^Sf^-fwqiiij^-^gwiS^e.(K.

bflab-pahi-yshi
(Situ)

firaTtR

the
of

basis

of

wf F* man has
away.

261) this

cunning

study
'

[the subjects

study]&
t '8 q l^
q
'

seduced the young woman, the Brahman's wife and has carried her

falab-gtsaA the spiritual purity,

keeping one's morals and vows pure.


btlab.-don gen. representation of

iSX
the

btfu-rdo

fig.
is

temptation, bait,

lit.

stone that

thrown at a dog
|

to
>

divert his attention

*j

SVi5

>

qj| ?'j|e.*rci 5|aj

one's

grievances,

prayer or supplication

I have left off the temptations of worldly


life

(Rtsii. 9).

(Khrid. 18).

^ ha I is the twenty-ninth letter of the Tibetan alphabet corresponding to the Sanskrit T and English h ; it represents the numeral 29.
:

very good, excellent; vwS^-cf very large


great;

ywwZi
^f?^^

too

many;

ywqsn-g
very bad;
;

exceedingly

good,

y*'^-q
;

^
y
alas
!

II: In Budh.

1.

=&

e-ma alas!

y*V
l 5)^

l'^fc'i

very long, very far not very far y wS>-^ not ^ifafT

(ft'*))

^q^-qi^-q^c.^-g-gxsj-W^'S-li

the Tathagata has fully passed out

of sufferings (K. my. *!'' q to be

207). 2.

fig.

very near or close, ywi'iw^'as do not prattle much. y*e.'ifr<i

very big or stout:


(Lo. 37).

l''f J'J'Wn

greatly delighted, to be in

ecstasy.

3.

V Jt"*YViq''
(K. g.
v,

wwrva[i
^
III
:

yfq|-J(v Ha-dso-ga-hoA n. of a small

43).

a number (mystic) (K.


1.

town in Assam not far from the place


called fcwr^-q^B.-

g. p, 28).

Sdofi-zam sde-wa-thafi

breath,

y<^w
;

ha-hdeb$-pa

to breathe.

2.

colloq. nearly

=* yonder,

further

y9| ha-gi

over there

WW(

ha-

la-rgyug
to that

(speaking
place
i.e.,

gone

yr*fl

contemptuously) go do not stay here, be residing there; one resid-

on the border of Bhutan This (Dsam.). small town of in Assam has Hajo a temple dedicated to the Hindu god Hayagriba who resembles the Buddhist

god Tamdin

($-*3h)

and

is

therefore

ing at an unknown place.

Buddhists of Tibet worshipped by who mistake Hajo for the Buddhist

the

hwal:l. in Budh.:

Kusanagari (Kusinera) the place where

Buddha
a picture, a painting.

died.

It is called
1

by them Tsam-

chog-tong (tf'i&rSfc

2. (Chinese)

).

^
a

II

1.

in

ho-ni,

^'%'\

go$-kyi-hwa collar of

Wfy

han-hon

1.

coat.

very angry, much enraged Ld. (Jd.) 2.= a 8tupid duU man; a dozing
dull

^'*'^

ha-go-wa to understand, to comC.,


it;

*'*? man.
|

prehend in
understood
stand; va-^
is

and W.

^T^'

^'

I have

Ha-ni
(Sch.).

all

cywlf I did not under(Rdsa.).


-

of them,

aU

together, in

= a|wa^^
l

^Vi-ffi

a body

J explained as 15 '^'S' f')

3ei"'J.

^j'5*
good

ha-cafl

wf^>,

^lt^

adv. excessive,

lit.

Ha-nu man-ta Hanumana, he with high cheeks, a Mongolian or a


;

deal, very, too

much:

gx^'w^'q'
misery

Hun

fVK^K'MTJfvV
(death)

his passing out of

the monkey-warrior in the epic of the devoted Eamayana, and

general

was

really too

soon; y*f$*|'i

messenger of Kama.

1326
Syn. *V3^ hod-ldan;
>

][
vb. to be ^'OJ?J'q ha-las-pa =r*i*v<i

w^'^'9

fl<fe-

Jw;*>Trai iMflf-C!M-jw; Vf'I'V^


4gah-lyed pho-na (Mnon.). Vi Hapa a native of a

astonished,

frightened:

y^-aw
-

nothing to be

wondered at;

$ r

Ha

in Bhutan,

q-yd-aw

(Rdsa.).

urw^'lvi

to be struck

= JIa-pa.
^'CJ'^'CJ
/<a .^a

with wonder, to be surprized.


Aa-jM
to breathe out
y^e.-'5ff'ti

ha-luH

ma-go-wa=^' s>'^

steam or vapour
E-?T 'N
,

(Jd.).

colloq.
ji i

not understanding the meaning.


is

^
W.

/z-j>o n. of

a medicinal herb.
(to

v.

ynfsiK'ae.'ilYi

explained as

Y ^tylpj ha-yegs woe


(Jd.)

you,

etc.)

in

5
holly-hook.

(Ftj/.

But

ace. to Jd.

k. 51) the a flower, in

^'^

Ao-ra TF. to play at dice (Jd.).


Ita-ra hu^re

^)""^*5*^
violent,

in IF. impetuous,
'

gen. esp. a large beautiful garden flower, ^a;-*K'q a simple flower, not a double
flower
;

impudent; also

tpV<

''

Vff'VS a double V^
/M-qafi
1.

flower.

or conduct. rtsub-pa rude behaviour

a Chinese Buddhist

f ^'X,

/w-r(" ^fr, 13^1

parrot.

flower (K. ko.


:

"1, It).

who is also represented a mask in religious plays. 2. by n. of a hiU in Tibet suppossed to be the &bode of demon8
priest or scholar

W^

*f

^ *M

"

ti

/<-/

fr-t(t*-n(i*

pi^ci^i
sfi.).

V6^6tfl"

bles, greens, pot herbs (Vat.

&&

remedy

for

gtone;

ftcc

to

ha-ri-dra
plant,

the turmeric

jn.).=?Y"l'fh thod-le-kor alabaster.


n.

Cwrcuma

(Jd.).

of

country of the Lalo(Dsa.).


the finest species of white sandal wood.

ha-ha-ho in the mystic language


of the gods of the
celestial
'

'

^' WTO

A.,. e ^a-to n. of a

medi-

Apara-nirmana Eataya
.

cinal plant.

= regions
VY^i'lS
Aa-/w
f;r

i"''*

5)'^

/*a-re

a statue;
statue, t..,

vVSe

ha-rc-lon

misery.
.

bUnd

like

having eyes but

agc

without sight like a statue: VVfc'TjJ;

^^

a yvgQ( = ^. q

^g

cessation

from
to

&nd

_ yvgai .3 S w

the

way

Nirv ana (K.

ko.

835).

AaAt a Chinese
or

word=shoe

in C.

in general.

2.

a Tantrik form or aspect

''q Aaiw
herb
(Jd.).

sJ-?^a n. of a medicinal

of the Bodhisattva Avolokites'vara (W**'

:a|-3^
Just, nearly,

(ff<M.)
:

about,

^^151 hwags

JTtSB,

prob.

sugared

tolerably,

rather
.).

^cyw

me dicine,

like lozenges

nearly like that (Fat.

1|

(S. Lex., Med.).

I?
t T *

1327
hab-bcad a needy wretch,

'4

ha-la

^m beer.
g.^s^&ri
to

^C* /w
j5cw:-*je-

starving person.
1.

vulg.= vacant or vacancy;

= fi;-sc<ic'.
to dissipate.

7"

Q " hab-t hob-pa


loot, to

to

gain or take by

squander,

plunder, to

get by snatching

away

^K oj

^ Han-ne

from another's possession or as in the


n. of the

second wife of

case o f

the king of

Wffl demons.
bya-

^c-qjj'^-Ei han-phan

pa

liab-thob byed(Khrid. 52). to scramble for, to strive or contend

W'fa^

ra-wa n. of a king of "'flM demons.

for (Jo.).
Yf*\'* /iab-fa che a dispute, a quarrel.

han-wa to pant, to gasp

(Jo.).

Kt^wfr^rl-w-ffrrq?
han-yon a kind of brick-tea
(Rtsii.).
S=.'*fc'

quarrel

^^

merciless

violence

(A.

11$).
to

w-^^n
dispute, to

hab-fa

byed-pa

in Mil.,

han-son or

V.'S't

misunderstanding,

quarrel.
^<*J
|

misapprehension.

ham-pa

1.

avarice, covetousness,
to
!

^^ Aorf Wl* had-kyis


rise

sudden

let

alone

be off

W.

greediness;

si-|-3^-i

be

covetous;

S*rwtf be not
8 suddenly; wl**' ^'" to

covetous

W.

2. strength,

force

suddenly.
Jiad-de

Vi'WJJ* taken away by


film

force.

3.

courage, bravery W., of


(idiom.) =fa'*tft.'q to look

men and

animals.

^'^

W%*> white
(Jd.).

on

liquids, etc.,

mould

with dumb-surprise, to be astounded and


senseless:

fr^lpri^WlwfrW'fS
n. of a

(A

^^i /*r=the

colloq.

expression
>

we.N

120).

at once, abruptly, suddenly; ^arc.'q to rise

V\W\ had-$man
kar. 179).

kind of fruit

(8.

suddenly; "Tr^iMrir'rq|yJ f jpj mother rising up at once to see the spectacle.


|

*ft*!W
lity.

had-mmi indigo

of the best qua-

^'U

liar-sgra

an abrupt

voice,

sudden

voice;

^"I^'^'I'^'^'S when

ejaculating

hab-$a violence.

a sudden sigh (Khrid. 122).

Mn-ldan

in

W.

1.

dumb,
2.

has exaggeration, hyperbole


to exaggerate.

mute, a confused, unmeaning speech.


imbecile,

weak

of

mind
v.

(Jit.).

hag-pa
ho-ne.

hitch,

doubt, discre-

W^*i han-hon,

S'^T^ ha-na
:

pancy,

e error; s*r T'f* /ias-pa-for=*>' >^'>]'H't

^
*'"
e.g.,

hob

1.

a mouthful

^'a'l^'JJ, ^q-^iq-

to

eat quickly; to devour greedily,


2.

money or things to another party if there be difference in the accounts, &c., or in cash balances
in taking or giving
their
falling
short,
is

of dogs, pigs, etc.

stitch,

in

called

sewing: WZ*r<i halt htxJuint-pa to make here a stitch and there a stitch, as in
quilting (Mil. Jd.).
3.

fC^H'^Hfl
(about
it)
;

lias-pa

W J'^'5

mi-hdug there
1

is

^TT^'I.. no hitch

>''^

'!

/tag-pa chen-po
of,

Si'^'^'i to laugh

mi-hdug nothing to be
doubt.

afraid

or

to-

sneeringly.

1328

T*
distance

Hat-po-ri n. of a hill at a short


of

'31 Hu-thug 1. n. of one of 36 border countries of Tibet (Jig. 31).


2.

from the grand monastery

for

a'ST"

Sam-ye.
WQ^'flt.' Hag-po ri-thaft
of
n. of

hu-thug-pa in

I'H'flffc'PWJ'lT'frBfr

a place

Bon

pilgrimage in Tibet.
hag-stag (shaft n. of a place in

(Khrid. 121). hu-bde a kind of sword used

by the

VfT**'
Bhutan.

Mongols

(Jig. 31).

hu-ru-ru has been explained as q to stare at with the Sr eyes fixed


59.

hi= numeral.
hi-ra

and not revolving (A. 136).


he
stares,

^1'5'^'^1

^.*

diamond.
:

he gazes with wonder, horror,

a 9 ^

confusion (Mil., Glr.).


build

hi-ri corn-stack

^'^'I'^'i to

''
-

a corn-stack.
'OlC*
hi-lift

of a bird of the land of

Asura (K.

d. *, 15).

hUiH
;

noise;

^fqj
of
(Jo.).

j* ^ hum-mdnad
1

^nr

an expression
to

ktaft-mk/uin

a bully, brawler

J $'^'-*fl Hi-lon-faa n. of a river

men-

challenge and alarm an enemy.

fearlessness, gen.

tioned in the Parana (K. my. r, 198.)


prob. the Mongolian river Khelenohuan.
*f

HuA
^

n. of
,

a Chinese imperial dy-

nasty (Orub.
;

5).

hi-hi 1. the
2.

laughter of displeasure

5
and

'C*

/tarii-^

in
:

which

/u

= the
myself

or anger.

(mystic) =|S\'<iS'fa'* gsorf-

pafri tton-nw (K. g. 1, 216).

expression of anger

signifies I,

l^-Sfi-^-JT^I'^^-^
pyramid
;

(A. 18).

1|

hiki-ka breast-bone (Sch.).

tf-'B,^' hufi-khufi a

a triangle

hig, or ?"1'"1 hig-ka

the act of shudalso,

or triangular figure gen. used in mysticism.


o

dering, also of
^srjjiriiK-tf'q

sobbing

defined as

5 /mm=B' 5*'g'
s

>

l*'

khro-bohi sfiagg as a

tnam-qet yar hpho-wa the departing of the soul from the body.

mystic expression of wrath from the lips The Tantrik lama of a frightful deity.
also

\
'

hu

1.

a kind of tea
3.

(Rtsii.).

2. re-

presents

num. 89.

in

W. breath

inimical
(Jd.).

in vanquishing an evil spirit or an god uses the expression Hum

to terrorize him.

IE hu-khyu

the

sound of sighing

)^ (Jd.)^
'l^I'l hu-thug-thu Mongolian equiv. the venerable, the most for ai
holy.
^*dj

5^

him

W.

in news, tidings, intelli;

gence, information tion, opinion, idea

disclosure,

explana-

S^V*

unexpectedly,

unawares

(Jd.).

Q
Hu-na
1.

wn

the

Mongols or the
to

n|i,-2|ij|

hub a gulf, a draught: a t rs t take only one mouthful, one


at

*|--rV

Indo-Mongolian
Tibetans arc
Tibet (B.
ch.

family
2.

which

the

draught
mouthful,

time (Glr.)

51 '^"l one

allied.
Jf).

n.

of a place in

i'*\

hub-do two mouthfuls (Cs.).


(Rttii.).

hub-phogt a kind of tea

1329
hur
1.

has been explained as 2. to stare at out of

I'H hel-po in
:

W.
;

wide, extended

of

v*

wonder or amazement
>

surprise,
:

an

expression

of

garments wide, easy sbst. width (Ja.).


:

^fi

hel-wa id.

and

l^'H^'^Vg*^
!

(Bcka.).

7
of ho at

ho num.

149.

hur-wfi to be quick, active, dex-

TU'3'il ho-sgra ku-sgra shouts

and

cries

trous.

* -w

hur-thay

quickly,

imme-

and ku
q

to

show that one

is

watchful
:

diately,

with dispatch.
hur-po
2.
1.

night like a constable or chaukidar

5^*^
clever.

quick, alert, dextrous,

Ti|'3rS'S'

r^'5

;q

P''^'' q 'fc shouting ho

and

hot, hasty, passionate in Ld.

ku he walked round (A.


\
;

13).
:

hu$ moisture, humidity,

^'*^ wet

ho-ma Ttr prop.


:

burnt-offer-

$"1

injured by damp; "^Ta-argw'^'^ the book having got damp, let it

ing of

clarified butter

^'B
;

6 -'

the trian-

dry.

gular, pyramid shaped fire-pit in which ace. to Ja. a burnt offerings are made small pit or a triangular box used for

^'^

he-he a

sound made unconsciously


<

such an offering.
hofi-len

5*!'3*\ 1 to sacrifice.

while laughing

VjrfF*V*^rltfft
3*^r
:

*;? (Rdsa.).
^'q=I| he-bag,
-

Epidendrum

tesse-

l.

= QV

lalum thus described


difference: ^'i'
2.

^W|

*:^ it

makes no

difference.

provo-

^\ MMalso

rda.

5 a bitter medi-

cation, taunt.

cinal root, frequently to be

found on the
273).

he-va-dsra
also called JJ'^'t fy

%^9=^
(#*.)

-{

i^i

mountains

(v.

Hook.

I.,

This

drug
r*-r;e
n. of

is

of

two

species, the yellow

and the

red-brown hon-len.
Syn.

a series of treatises (Ja.).


terrific ^'^'11 He-ru-ka the chief Tantrik god Sambhara f estation of
4j

-a za-wa

^i

mani-

hon a weight equal to ten Chinese

or in Tibetan

Demchog ^'n*"!

(Mfion.).

^vfi-s*
and
ent
face,

the rubbing

the dress of Heruka, namely, dust over the whole body

(Rtsii.).

'^3j hon-hcm stupid, foolish ((?.).

adorning the body with


of

differ-

putting
skulls

human bone, ornaments made on a crown made of human

'^ hob-ho W.
(Ja.).

bent

in,

or battered

a tiger's upon the head, wearing in the right hand a skin and carrying left hand a human trident, &c., in the
skull:
5 fy^-VS'T *'**^'^

horn Tta

ace. to

Ja.,

Mongol

word signifying a pad placed under a camel's load

the

prince
of

proceeded having

put on the dress

Heruka (A. U),


raucid. Jieg-po stale, putrid,

V*'^'^*'W the Mongol Jinghis Khan. ^'^V^'^'*$'1H


n. of a Tartar tribe in Olr.
;

Hor a

Tartar.

^'^"> hor-yul

Turkestan.
168

1330

^| hor-zla Tibetan month.


lfvpSk.

^'5 t-

single

man and woman,

also=

*'^'
hor-khofie deficiencies, gaps.

celibate.

l^-)
bucklers

hor-chamt trunks,

cups,

trays,

5)^'^! hrad-pa [1.


violently, to

to thrust, to push
2.

made

of leather

and painted.
cups manufactur-

stem firmly.
(his

to scratch

^5=-' hor-tiA oblation

ar-Tgr$Y<|-<F-wYq
several scratchings

Eeverence) made
self, to

ed in Mongolia

(Jig. 21).

with his hand at the

door Mil.
T*'^ hor-du a Mongolian encampment from 5* Hor Tartar or Mongolian and
every

3. to

exert one's

make

effort W.~\

from Jd.
rab-rib.

^ du smoke.
sents

Each nomad's

tent reprei.e.,

hrab-hrib for

a fire-place

and chimney,

a
hral torn.
1'^ hral-wa
to

family.
*'V-'

hor-doA

Turkestan quiver

(Jiff.

rend, tear up,


;

tear

to pieces, e.g., of a beast of prey

to tear

hor-hdra

1.

Tartar-like,
2.

i.e.,
:

of

up a persons body (Jd.)


$ai *>^-q

aoo.

to L'f.

rude and rough manners.


fiscation,

[ScA.

con-

no t in

pieces, entire.
!.

^,

5v*VW''
1.

{|

to confiscate] Jd.
;

^
tical

hri T^(
2.

= ?'*

shame

(mystic) (K.
;

^' q Hor-pa
herdsman
tilon

a Dzungarian

also a

g. F, 28).

essence, substance

a mys-

Tibetan from the northern provinces, a


of

word

(Jd.).

North Tibet.

pheasant.
(Sch.).

2. Crossop?vi'Vp'Zi a species of

hrig-pa

W.

to

hang

(a thief);

hawk

*
a painted leather

i^ died by hanging (himself).

^QJ'tJ
?vi> hor-se

y
f

trunk

^'lY"
pain
;'$
fl l

round, globular ; S "' hril-hril byed-pa to writhe with


1

/t rii-po [1.

manufactured in Turkestan
T*-'

(Jig. 21).

$ i'1Y 'P'3Y
l>

hril-hril

kad-kar byed-

hor-sle a

kind of coarse blanket


:

pa to be writhing, and then again stretching


one's self or starting

manufatured in Turkestan
(Rtsii.).

up (Pth).

2.

whole

entire S^m'q* tshe-hril-por for

the whole

1*3 hol-wa vb.

to

loosen the soil:

]ite(Glr.);
his

^wyrWW

wrapping up
;

whole head

the ground must be loosened, be

(Glr.). 3. close, dense

ST

made

soft.

hdug-pa to sit or stand close to gether in rows (Mil.), and


q^*j'^^^]'ci hril-hdus-te

=*fl* or
fissures
:

3<w

*VVr*F*'l"Ty*flK
hrag-pa

oleft,

a gap,

in

(7.]

from Jd.
hrwi-pa
strict;

(J*9- 63).

tl
|'

hardness;

hard

like

^'J ^
severe,

adj. also

rough,

rugged;
adj.

^Y

2"

hrud-po

stone, tough.
-t Syn. ^ sra-ica
i

C. jagged, in
;

^=.'3
=,

gyon-po (Mnon.).
strong,

T^J hrum-pa to break, to smash (Sch.).


hrul-wa, also
;

'

hrafi

!.

hardy:
J'CI

^3

^'$E.'Ei'<^fl|

rgad-po de hran-po-hdug

that old

man

is

hardy.

2. alone, *'$*',

N3 ragged, tattered

3, adj.

and
ar

sbst.

raggedness;

^yTl

-*

1331
he put on a ragged dress (A.
sbst.

97).

2.

riches; (4)

Wg;*i dyah-ldan the gods


;

of

^fj'^rQ-^-i on rags for a garment; ?*r vij


i

rags, tatters:

to

put

Tushita heaven

(5)

^'^fw^
(7)

^JT*H^K^T:
;

(A. 99).
|

the gods of the illumined heaven the gods of the wind;

(6) S>^'^

5'rXa^<ii*rQj
;

hrem-pa swollen

$*'*>

hrem-me

Maharaj Kayika
(9)
^"I'Hi

(8) ^q'l

grub-pa Siddha
(10)

id. (Jd.).

drag-po
;

Eudra;
(11)

*IJ-|-BJ
rig-hdsin

\^

Ganadhara dewa
bits;
1 ftTjf ' dnul-hrob

^'^
)

$3
1

hrob grit,
;

Yidyadhara

(12) $'|* chu-skyes the (13)

silver bit
Ifa'jf !

ffl

3 medicines not pounded.

gods

of the clouds; in

"I^'l 3

*m Taksha

hrob-hrob

gravel

gravelly

gods; (14) ^'Zi srin-po Eakshasa gods;


(15) \'
dri-za

bits, into pieces.

the
(16)

perfume-eating gods

Ijtr^v hrob-srafi a tael, an ounce of

sil-

orGandharva;

$'<w3 Kinnara, the

ver in

lump used as a currency


(S. fear. ISO).
T,

ugly-face gods; (17)

$o or ty'Ky
ty

*WT, %3 the whole


gods
;

lha

^frfaT,

WH,

W
or minor

ga-za Pis'acha (18) ij^-q-^q q ysafi-wa grub-pa Gruhyak


;

^>

SiddhaA; (19)
^j^'a'^r^

class

of petty

^-ef hbyufi-po the Bhuta. lhahi glu-mkhan the divine


m

and

esp. the dwellers in

one of the

musicians:

^**Wt *'|'^lMi;nfJi
g.lu-dbyafi-mkhan
;

fkabg11-*)

upper zones of Mount Sumeru who are ever at war with the lha-ma-yin or

psum-pahi

H'M'a

tgra-fian-spaAs;

wx-^-%

dbyafls-ldan-mo

Asuras inhabiting the zone just beneath Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are them.
regarded as
superior Lha.

Wffa'Q
skyeg;

dbyans-sgrog-pa;\>-\m dri-zadri-za (Mfion.). Ihahi Ijon-fifl

\*

Kings and

^|V%lestial

nobles are complimented with the title of Lha. In Tibet the higher ge-lofi or

^H;

the cek, 27)

trees:

^^'^^^'^'(Yig.
ifTfKSJra;

ifisq^g;

ie.N-^

5'*4*'|*)

rgyakau-bi

lamas are held to be superior in grade

mtsho-kye; %\%>* yid-mos;


da-ra ^(%<i<
;

^'\*
;

and in power
Syn.

to lha.

V^'^'^

^f<sj^^

*a^-,

1%'*^

hchi-med;

9p*'**^

rgas-q

kgs-khyab (MAon.). ihahi-btuA-wa the drink of the


1

lha-min-dgra-wo

Sqj's^'-s^

tshig-mdah-

gods.

can; ofqsrg^ ley$-bri$; *fn'9l tnkhar-nal;


bdud-rtsi-sa$
;

Syn.
(Mnon.).

^Vl

bdud-rtsi;

^^:

bde-hthtifi

*>'S^

|*
;

mi-sbyin-

g) mig-mi-hdsum
shal;
JSN'^S
-

*>

^l

nte-

^$5 lhahi chu-wo the heavenly


w^sa-wa-ka;

rivers
;

rnam-sad; ii'mw*)^ rmi-lam* med.; c.q'i'<*^ tiag-gi tshon-cha "c^fll'|


;

)3f'^-|^- mtho-ri-ltluA

ya-yig-skyes
tshigs-bzaft
S*l
;

^'^

bdc-hgro;
l

^fljN'JiaE.
;

\'"!l

N '^ hdod-pzugs-can

^^^t-

l/iahi-drafl-srotl
1

t^ff

the

1*> dge-skye

(Mfion.).

heavenly sages

(N-|'s

mchu-la$-kye$

The

ty

lha,

however, embrace multitudeities,

ft'l^'S mc-sbyin-bu

dinous and varied collocations of

Ji'i (4f^ow.). ^5'u^-q ^aAe ^man-pa ^irlg the celes;

aim

among which may be enumerated


following
(2)
:

the
;

tial

physicians:
(^fiFft

*tf'^N'ffi'Tr^-g*riift-*r
;

the gods of the sun Jf *!< '9 f%^">T; (3) ^-^ the gods of
(1) "V i^'iK

f JITX)

^'^'9

rnam-hbyed-bu

(Mfion.).

1332
S-ijv*^ lhahi gar-mkhan the
dancers:
1

celestial
*>'*t'H

-l^-q*I -9-ci5-^

lha-mo

dfi-ma

VT^I** dran-pahi fne-nm; me-na-ka; tit'^'y^*^*^ mtho-ri$


gar-mkhan (IfHon.).
5)5 'jlV

me<}-pa$ shug-pahi-mdo n. of a Sutra deli-

lhahi

vered by

Buddha

at the request of king

Ajata S'atru's daughter.


?nr'as'

***.

lhahi imad-tshoA-ma

^S-lai^^cwi-^-q^-q?-^ lha-mO

chen-

the

'^ heavenly courtezans: *tf

mo
(K.

dpal-lun b$tan-pahi-mdo n. of a S&tra


d. q,

|iiwjjr|
;

mtho-ris

sma$

htshoA-lags
;

397).

l myos-skyeg #$**'*-' \'W-chu-$ki/eg rag-dgah

gj-*rVwrjjv3[N-gwci$-*^
;

lha-mo

dpal-

wahi fiA-rta

phrefi-gis shuf-pahi-nido a Sutra delivered


;

oliJM'iJ^'w
b,rla-can

legs-brgt/an-ma
;

$-%/]$-*^ chu-fiA dkar-mo (Sfnon.).


SjS'Si'**

i^'^'ft pad-

at the request of king Prasenjit's daughter

princes Dpal Phi-eft (%, ko. *, 419). Lha-rtse a district in upper Taang belonging to the jurisdiction of the
^H't"

Safa-rgyas (Buddha) gods: 'J S^'3 Phur-bu (Vrhaspati).


f

w
"I,

;AaA

fila-ma the teachers of the

and

Tashi Lama, with a large monastery In Engliah maps it is called Jang Lhar-che

^5'fl|^^
(JT.

^q

/AAi qvr-hdab n. of a flower

(Tsang Lhartse).

my.

0).

^t"^'tf lha-rtse dpon-mo Tibetan Buddhist saintess of


i-ldan (JjfAon.).

n.

of a

Lhartse.

(MAon.).

Iha-min-tfgra

^JJirft
'.<?.,

the

enemy

lha-rtse

of the Daitya's (demons)

the gods.

sky, heaven (MAon.).


5j-I-%c-Ej

gC^'^ffj lha-min shin-khu


wine.

lha-tshe

riA-po

the gods of extraordinary longevity.


lha-rntshams n. of the 16th lunar

%'%
-

lha-mo

^,

HT*T,

ii*T

a goddess,

manson
Syn.
Iha
;

princess, lady.
35
QJ

if*
gjnij

lag-so;

w^'

mdsah-wohi-

q^

lha-mo-b,dun the seven goddes-

W|'i lag-pa (Rtsii.).

ses:

(1) (3)

*e.*r*i
^"1 35

tshans-ma;
;

(2)

\ic.'* rf^a<J*>

^j-^c.

lha-sa dan grogs n. of the

0;
(5)

phag-mo
"I^^'i'

(4)
(6)

^1

drag-mo

queen of

Sricl-rje braA-g"kar
first

son of SaAs-po
of

^'M'* lus-nan-mo
;

B^'HI'*

the founder of the

Bon dynasty

hjug-ma
ty '"&'*,

(7)

(fshon-nu-ma.

Tibet (G. Bon. S3).

lha-mo-rta a certain insect.


of

^ ^ 1 ^^ '*" ^ha-mo sgyu-hphrul-ma ^^\ the mother of Gautama Buddha.


n. of a j35-|-R|ar.-rHM*''9' '|'\ Tantra much used by the Rnin-ma sect
l'

y&lha-bzo 1. making images

tw^re, fc*3iiST the art


of gods.
2. also

^'i? 5

^fij|^q<, STB, ^?i divine artist, a framer


of gods.

(K.

g. 1).

mild aspe:t of any god, to the drag-po (rudra) aspect. opp.


^'^'P lha-shi-wa

)-%-5-^

lha-mO

mo-phag-gi

^'^

lha-sho-=^fM'^

gaAf-thig
It).

snow

drop, ice-drop (mystic) (MiA. rda.

1333
lha-hdsug occurs in
$'?*'

Iha-khad

shrine,

temple, sanctuary.

|'"!^ $ku& priest in grier or ^)*> Iha-gner (SfHon.) charge of the images of deities, etc. contained in a temple or monastery.
?(

Syn. "HPT *"! '!"*' gtsug-lag-khafi


1

gan-dho-la;

5H'S)'flJ^*r|^

lha-yi

lha-rd&as

silk scarf for presenta-

y'P^'i Iha-khafi-pa to the divine mansion] S.

[belonging

tion with letters.

lha-rdsas

or

"
are

two

lha-yul gufi-thafl of the 37 holy places of the

and

silk

scarf

enclosed

as
:

present

to

Bon

accompany

letter

n'Sij'g'^'^e.'g'scq^'

(G. Bon. 57).

tg-5f-qs
silk,

(Yig. k. 4).

yw lha-nis=^'^ satin,
chief
a'S;i]1*r!;iil

handker,

lha-dgu n. of a srq^l demon.


i

used by kings and gods

(Tig.

k. 3).

lha-rgyal-bod v.
lha-rgyal-lo

|*)'^i)^'

i.

Lha-ri g.zim-phug n. of a small monastery with a large library prein Tsang. sided over by an incarnate lama

ty

'*p'%
;

gods

s* IvX-g-jur*

glory be to the (Situ. 24) invocation

to the

gods by throwing a handful of


(Rtsii.).

barley flour to the wind


lha-ru

kyes

born

as a

god

or

among

the

^'JTw^'w

lha-rgyal

mtshon-ma=^".'

gods in heaven.
or?ij|-;i3.$c.-a|

h/ah-mtshon, rainbow (Mflon.).


Lha-rig-pahi-sen-ge

an

^'"$"! lha-g.cig
his or

gen.

^'^")

her or
;

Indian

pandit

from

whom

Thon-mi

your majesty, your highness


2.

ace.

Sambhotahad learnt the Sanskrit language


(Situ. 1).
oj-^q|

to Ja. Sir ? dear lord or king.


cess.

prin-

lha-reg

= ^'^

silk

scarf for pre-

^'*^
Sire.

lha-ch?n
;

?T?T%^

great

and
like

sentation (Tig. 0).

mighty deity

an address for kings

of

^ocgq^ lha-la-phyogs movement or gait in walking


oj

Mf rt'^w'fl

mode

(Mfion.).

oj'X'i 124) one

lha-chos-pa='&n'ft**p*i

(Situ.

the gods by

to propitiate acq|^,'q lha-la, gtor-wa v*t eatables to them. showing


S^

who performs

religious service,

a priest.
^'f

erawgq lha-las-skyes ^arf*t originated from the gods, god born.


m-owqq*rq3 *i$^'^
mchodf-rten ^n9<flT
>

lha-kam a princess, a nobleman's


:

wife, a great mistress

B'WlJ'^'jflpr^e.'g^'q'
1

lha-las

bab$-pahi

the memorial temple of Buddha's return from heaven.


9'$*'

g-jwg'^q^'wSiI'Sl^w^ ^ (Tig. k. 49). to the feet of her ladyship the princess who is
possessed
heart.
$f'i
first

of

a loving and

affectionate

Lha-lufi

n. of a district in the

the birth place of province of Lhobrag, the assassin of king Lhalung Paldor,

lha-rjc

physician.

This

title

was

Langdarma

(Deb.

J,

32).

conferred on the court physician of king Thi-sron deu-tsan (Tig.).

1334
'

lha-nid

*, %3*
=$*&*

godhead, divi-

91

^ /ha-nad hysterics;

madness

(Sch.).

nty.
9)'*$* lha-g.ncr

ku-yncr ^renrfta

^IJ^M lha-fnas 1. celestial region, abode 2. as met :=fj^ cloud. of the gods.
9)

a priest in charge of idols (jJMow.).

yW Lha-sgaH n. of a place in Kham.


9j

'3"!

Ihci-phyag honorific of

y\ paying
^"!S*i

homage
-

or

making

salutation

3'i

'fa lha-rtcn

image or temple of a god

X^3N'9j 3il^c.'q5i'^fl)Si5i-q-^^q-|c.2)

(Tig. k.
<

or of gods.

honours shown to the


to

91

gods, worship
$Vlfcl'9

^uj^vjrq lha-ptor za-wa (lit. the eater as met. of offerings made to the gods)

paid

them;

fq*'*tyf'4V

*! a crow
1

bowing towards the four points of the compass in token of reverence to the gods
(Jd.).
9)

9)

lha-tho (prob. for qS-Jf

'^

9"!

'S * q to salute respected persons


1

Ihahi-

in letters

and otherwise.
q

tho-yor) heaps of

stone erected on

mounLha-dwaA
lags-styob

tain passes or on the tops of mountains as

an

votive cairns.
9f^

epithet of Indra (Mfion.).


1.

lha-nai

the gods
9j'9

(Rtsii.).

barley grain offered to 2. from the gods.


district

9j

LJut-phyi (Lab-chi) n. of an outer

mountain of the Gauri Sankar or Everest


group as seen from Tibet.
9f'|*|

Lha-bu n. of a place in the

of Hol-tfgah (Btaii.).

lha-phrug a descendant from the

lha-dag-byed Las^^-fr. n. of the river nectar, ambrosia. 2. a

gcds, child of the


235).
^'fl

gods

as a

mask

(Sclil.

SrVTl'V

Ganges
Lhasa

(Yig. k, 85).
n.

lha-tra

sap or resinous juice of trees

f'^ Lha-ldan
;

of

the
tf

city

of

(Jig. 17).
1

it is

also called g'8f^


its

^ra because
five

%'ig'*

Lhfi-bla-ma n. of the father of


f>,

containing in

grand

monastery

Bromgton (Bbrom.

37).

miraculously
"Itfl

sprung

images "^'JKgSf*
the

iiiT>E.'^'^S'i (Loft. i, 6).

9J'*r)^ Iha-ma-yin ^vy^. in ancient times

$'*&*'

Lha-gdoA
-

n.

of a place in the
in
-

Asura occupied the


later

celestial regions,

but in

times

province

of

g*'.

upper
i

Tibet

by
all

the Deva or

Lha

they were expelled invaders therefore in


;

m-ae.-mrgE.-.-gj-iK-'^'9

(A. 66).

accounts of the Asura they are called


lha-las-rgan

9j-oW4j^

or
of

ijVI'S)

$non-yi/i
i.e.,

^"^i)-^ lha$de mi-$de 1. the clergy and the laity. 2. the class of gods and

lha the elder brothers

the
;

gods,

the earlier gods

(Mnon.)

but in later

the class of

men

(Jd.).
Lfifi

^f'"^'i\^'ti^

Tho-tho-ri gnan-btsan

days were denominated lha-ma-yin or Ihamin. They rank as one of the six classes
of

one of the famous early kings of Tibet


(/. Zafi.).
<sj)-*$^''%'i

beings inhabiting

Mount Sumeru

at

different zones.

Lha-mthofi lo-tsa-wa n. of a

Syn.
byufi;
ll

sgyin-skyes; S

sbyinlha-

Tibetan Sanskrit scholar.

fbyin-mahi-bu

1333
lat-rgan;

jf^'3'SJ

sfion-gyi-lha

*)*Y$^'S9T^

daughters of king Prasenajit (K.


Ill9).

ko. *,

mchod-$byin dgra-wo; ^qv^'^51 dicafl-pohislob-ma;


;

^g'^'^'^*)'3*''9' c'5'^
d.

n. of a

11W*
;

Sutra delivered at the request of a Devaputtra (K.


,

Y* '3 da-nuhi-bu
^hu-rgyal;
;

62).

fjtser-can-bu
;

"19'*l

yp

^'ncjiE.-

lha-la-sdan

B'^'sfq'w

MM;

Lha-yi tlob-dpon ^^l!%, ^Mfraf the teacher or spiritual guide of


the gods.
Sj'uJ'SJ'*'

^^'^

sa-hog-g.na

Lha-yi bla-ma Vrhaspati the rethe gods,

gC-^

lha-ma-srin
;

gods,

Asura, and

nowned teacher of

who is

said to

Eaksasa, etc. or, perhaps, also^'H^' 1!^ lha-ma srin sde-bryyad the eight classes of
gods,

have been formerly an ordinary god whose name was Sarvajna. On account of his

Asura, Raksasa,
spirits
(<7a.).

etc.

'..,

the whole

profound learning and perfect command


over the Sanskrit language and literature he was appointed tutor to Indra the king of
the gods. Indra having had little leisure to devote to study it was arranged that

world of

^'

lhahi-ma t^fcu, iff^ft the mother

of the gods.

ses

op'^arS lhahi-rol-mo the muses, goddesborn as musicians 5J S'^i'gK.'gS'Xar


:

S'S^'w^j^ the goddesses


divine mubic.
lhahi-tshon-ris

will

perform

Vrhaspati should teach the children of the gods and so he came to be the
teacher of the gods or heavenly school-

^5-*^'^w
colours,

the

celestial

master (Mfion).

the

rainbow.

Syn.

^w

hjah,

= '$*iwifa
5^cj5k.2).

custom, usage:
-

nw*^

hjah-mtshon (Mnon.).

j^ *iXr|^*ri ( Tig.

the deodar

also the juniper, ace. to Lex.

aw 9ft

lha-las-rgan
i.e.,
^

lit.

senior (in birth)

\m,

tnfrarra,

Tfr^^'i [a tree

of para-

to the gods,
ty'3\**

the Asura (Mfion.).

dise] 8.

(Won.).

lha-fes ^aft

a wise

man; a

divi-

ner,

an astrologer.
iha-bsafis (^artWE.srusc.-q) offer-

^q^c,
vihara, monastery (Mnon.).

ings
qfifjHU-tfi^

of

incense

to

the gods (flag. 6^).


of

Lhahi-dmag-dpon

the warrior general of the gods, Kumara Shadanana the youngest son of Mahes'vara

9)'*^ lha-b$os *iJNf [an offering eatables presented to a deity] S.


)

Lha-sa tPf*T the capital of Tibet, so called from the time that the first

(Mfian.).

image of Buddha was brought thither from China during the reign of king
Srofi-btsan sgam-po in the
first

(j5-q^-S lhahi btsun-mo ^tq^r [celestial damsels residing in the sky and regarded
as the wives of the Grandharvas]^.
oj(vjg

quarter of

the seventh century A. D.


city is situated

This famous

on the Kyi Chhu at an


29 39' N., long. 91
6'

vered

by

tjw* q-ifl*T2!-g*ri!v*<^ a Sutra deliBuddha at the request of the


>

altitude of 11,600 feet above the level of

the sea, in

lat.

E.

1336
Lha-gol
district
2.
1.

n. of a place in the

Dwag-po, S.E. Tibet (Rtsii.). invocation and offerings to the local


of

lhag I ^jfa<s, ^t%frm, more, beyond; also adj. ing,


:

w
;

exceed-

excellent,

gods.

surpassing, excelling, superior: <^' Q| *''?jT cj5-|^^-26-)^ there is hardly any other
virtue or religion superior to this ^wwi'tr faw-^i|-ei-^v^i is there any one that is

y^'

Iha-srufi

tutelar

god

more

cor-

rectly the gods

who have undertaken

to

guard Buddhism in Tibet.


|'C'

suffering

more than I
1.

(Ja.).

l/M-Aa knee pan,

g^
;

^
(Ja.).

II:

^(Wq,
:

^
2.

the son of the

t.-wrngij|-ci to

bend down the right knee

moon, a planet
the

i^*j'ti yzah-lhag-pa

^w

^'RV

the bend of the knee

W.

planet mercury.
;

or ^"I" lhag-pa

Wednesday.
|'5
zla-skyes;
:

j'3

lha-wa to soften, slough, suppurate.

Syn.

jj'9

zla-bu;

W
jf^'H

Ika-ru cartilage. SJ'S

lus-gciff-pa

nivy^wZi mdsah-lhuhi
gfio-bsafit-luf
; ;

''
5j-?i-^w?i

Lha-mo dmar-mo
goddess

tsa-

grogs-po;

'$wK.f<$*
^('*i**m

mun-di

the
I

Indian
l: -'

Chamandi

fnanna

lha-mtnham

*i'*fvji so-

la^*rwi) *Ysi q '^'H '9' 'qr*r5to> VM' ^SS'w'fisV^ (K. g. *, 317).


Iha-mo dud-gi nu-#hoherb growing in the clefts can an officinal
^'J6'^K.'5|'i'Jj'*^

sor-skyes

Ji'55'9

rgi/al-pohi-bu;

*\w%n
;

ysal-ldan;

8>^

thos-ldan-gkyeg
;

*('gS'

tshim-bt/cd-fkyeg

wpm'ti

mkhaf-pa

and with leaves resembling those of the bamboo and yielding milky juice after incision; is used in ulcers and
of rocks

^"1'W lhag-par adv. more, mostly with adj., but also with verbs ^''^*T $in-tu
:

lhag-par

far
;

more

very

exceedingly,

wounds.
1

uncommonly
good;
^'*^
I ha- n n' n

qjl'Wto|r^ uncommonly
extremely,
excessively,

^^q^-S)'^
can also called

bse-yi nu-sho-

^'fT*^

further, furthermore (Jo.).

"^Vl"^'^ q
sores.

n-

of a medi-

cinal plant the leaves of

which are used

^1'* lhag -ma


of

^rrt^

remainder,

the

for

wounds and

excess: ^'irg*r*i the remaining


it.

portion

las-kyi

rdo-rje n. of a Tibetan

Lho-brag grub-chenBuddhist
called

5jfll'y<v^qc.'<|<|

Ihag-pnhi dwafi-phyug

"V^king. su-

v:

saint

and author who wrote volumes


5,*>

emperor,

supreme

lord

or

^u|cjS-yiE.-i|q|-4

11^^^

empress or

ST9"! 'f ^

belonging to Lhobrag.

Tsong-

preme queen.
3jfl|ci<va|

kha-pa visited lu'm.

UMy-pahi-lha ^sftt [presiding

y\cM
Mun:

Iha-sdiAs n. of

a place in Yar1

deity]5.
lhag-pahi transcendental wisdom.
^^q^'giai-w
fe$-rab

m^'V^.'^^'f^*' ^"

(A. 9$).

^'I'^l" Lha-rje-rags a physician who made himself famous by constructing a


river

embankment:

^T^V^'VSr""^'
it

lhag-par

|-*q|wK'^ being constructed by Rags


is still

possessing more than what

Idan-ma a lady is necessary or


of a

one ordinarily possesses


princess (K.
g.

n.

Yaksha

called Lha-rje-rags (A. 90).

130).

1337
^T^S* lhag-hbyar opulent, very wealthy.
Syn. igvq'^'q hbyor-pa chen-po;
phyug-chen (Hfnon.).
9*!'*^ lhag-med=all, entire,

later interpolation.

2.

a baser substance
alloy.
;

|T^

mixed up with a finer one, an ^V*^ lhad-can adulterated, alloyed


l/tad-med
real,

SKY*^

the whole,

unadulterated,

pure,

genuine,

leaving nothing behind.

without alloy.
lhan
to
*ff

Syn.

3fl

kun

iw*^

thams-cod (Mnon.).

i$
$*('*(**

together,

^V

(when

is=

f>'** Ihan-ner.

refering

the

lhan-nas

subject of the action), (as ablative case), ty*\'\

together, with one another, ^"'V

6)

the wind; but ace. to Ja.

usually

gone together or along


existing or living together.

with.

signifies: cold

wind.

fl*rE,^

lhags-nar=

cold piercing wind.


lhags-pa
to meet, to assemble to be adjacent

^<V|*i Ihan-skyes or 5J^'^"I'|''

^rrow

to approach, with other persons


:

skyes-pa

?sr,
;

as twins

Hum-tig ^^sfni born together with, Hdre bom also, esp., ^ lha or

or contiguous ^'wc^^r ^v^qprq-4<i|i it is well that you shuold

together with every

human
1.
;

being.
state council
;

^'5"

lhan-rgyas

have

now come

to this place (A. 23)

*c.*r
;

j-m'5-W!^-^*r^q?<-ij|ii|-gq|-<^'i

(Pay.

a society or company ace. to Jd. partner of the seal, i.e., a colleague using the same
seal in official business
rgt,a$-kyi
the-tse

309) approaching to Buddha reverentially he bent down to his feet.

(^'5*i''^'^ Ihanspyi-dam).

or

l'\*

2.=

'"
lhan-ne

(*r
resplendent.
lhan-ne.
;

lhan-g.cig

together with,
;

alto-

clear, distinct, bright,

Syn.
(Mnon.).

yp'&

lham-me

gether ^'"l&'rS

id.

*i'^

qI^5

lhan-ciy hgro

^'^

moving together
noise,

as do a party of dancers,

soldiers &c. (Mnon.).

^^fc.'

lhan-lhan

clear

sound or

W^*^9
wife.

MwWg
f^'*"T

gnas-pa flf^m

to

live

together in har-

J3'^V^jE.'3jc,'i

the clear barking of dogs;


it

mony,

to live as

husband and

nJJuprtq^'^cajc.-^-!! tinctly as the voice of a


gjc,'^E.'q^'ci

was heard

dis-

j"V

lhan-cig spyod-ma

as met. =

*!I|!'*i

bride,

herdsman (A. 131)


clear, sonorm
1

wife (Mnon).

speaking with a

ous voice.

^^*'|5^*^f^ W
)

S^'IS'^'^

Man

byed-pahi rgyan fl^WT^,

[auxiliary cause or dependence] 8.


Sj^gc.' lhan-hbyun

ffrqVSqUrqV'frrV.- (A. If).

^'^'*\$*\ lhan-lhan-gtsug one of the


thirty-seven sacred places of the

wi^, f ^

[together,

Bon

(O.

a friend, companion] S.

Bon. 35).
9jE.-<Ofc

^'5
Ihan-tsher
(iff*'

l/ian-te

*'&'*''&*'&
;

3fi^

= *$'$. lhan-ne = ^'^' ft^l


Ihab-se-Uiab-pa
(Ja.).
1.

[shining;

*"!)

an impressive expression
feels.

words that

the sun]&
^q-^-^q-q
to

one

flutter to

>

Ihad

1.

interpolation;
reh'gious works.

i'^
^"'^|V

and

fro, to

glimmer
llwb-lhub
;

interpolation in

^srgjq %

fifj^nr

excessive
;

phyis-lliad-du bcug-pahi tshig a

ornamentation

slovenly

dress

wide,
169

1338
^'d^'^q'^q a silk-cloak unnecessarily large with flowing sleeves.
flowing;
l/iab$

llxis-ma i^t,

braid

wicker;

work

also of pastry, twisted cake

rope.

[middle]/S.
"ani?^

'i\*-** ''s&
(

pad-ma

f/i

nm

in^isr,

a felt

boot,

can-yyi mtsho

lotus-lake, a

pond over-

a shoe

a J '^ a Chinese boot, 3<T^*<


boot.

grown with

lotus plant (Mfton.).


1.

Mongol
<yqriT

^*'J"| lham-sgrog

or

|*<'If

^qjfi Lhas-bstan

n.

of a

city

in

shoe-strap,
felt

latchet
;

string

for

hieing

leggings

gj'?i
long

Ifiam-mthil

Magadha, the birth place of the mother of Buddha. 2. ^?fsm pointed out or
directed
^J

boot-sole; ^*'?J
jjwjj-^e.-

lham-yu leg of a boot;


legs
(Sch.).
;

by the

gods.

boots with

5jN'HS

lham-krad pieces of

leather used

I/ia$-p, v.

under

'q $le-wa.

for patching soles;

^'^1

boots;
leather
gii-rtni

9JN'<*3p

fham-hgram

lham-gog wornthe upperlham-fgro


l/iom-i/n

^*"'S^ L/uii-byin

^w

1.

a brother of

Ananda and

cousin of

or

Gautama Buddha,
it,

vamp;

Sf^'f^'*^
9|* ''?J'*S
|

who, as the legends have

$91

buskins;

continually
artifices,

chad
cotton

^<y^i a

sort of slippers to

which

annoyed Buddha by malicious

leggings are
l/wm-ne-tcafyi

attached.
rin-po-che

^N'^'q5*

whereby, however, the blameless character of the latter shone but the more
conspi-

^'Q'fc

shoes as a precious article owned by a Cakravarttl Raja, its possession saving

cuously ; hence proverbially used for any malicious character (Cs.). 2. n. of a certain

him from many inconveniences, besides enabling him to walk on the surface of
water (K.
d. *, llfi).

king of Benares the account of whose

son ?|'iff?q*r^ Lha-tnafi stols-ldan occurs


in Qfgrin. 2.

fprqJ'q lhan*-bzo-wa

^HTK n shoe-maker.
Syn.
<$*\*

phyagt

wSai'^w mchil-lham
mthil-lluim
3!*,
;

or
;
1

q?^'S strong,
|c.'*flii

firm,

steady;

change-

ql

bcag-lham;

less.

*<1i'g|

Ihin-chays

unbending, unflag-

'qge.'

tsher-ma-bsrufi (Mnon.).

ging-

oj*') lfiam-me wiftm illumined, blazing,

Ihu a portion

of

the body of
1

an

bright.

animal,
all,

= J SI
;

ziig

I'V"^"

'*1

to divide, to
:

JJJ$TT|?l l/tftms-kyis at once,


thing.

every

parcel out

^^

Ihu-mgo a limb-joint
the

jr^r^f| f^WV)-Wg(
bone and
all

<

cheek-

the limb-joints had come out


$**['* Ihu-tshigs of the hands

i^'^Sj

lltar-hijro

(^'q^'^wq hgro-wahi

(Khrid.

&T).

the joints

rim-pa) (Mnon.).

of the limbs

i.e.,

and legs

^^q
the

lhar-bca$

gods; the

Wf%$ together with youngest son of Pandu

(Jig.).

Eaja (Mnon.),
5}*<

also (A. K.).

|^J

Ihug, v. |I'<i Idug-pa to


lltug-pa

pour out.

live
IJ.T

I/MS=V^'"\^ & place where huddled together ;=3H-?,

many

HT"

and

|T

prose (Cs.).
in
e.'

pen, fold, enclosure for cattle.

(Shram, ISO).

1339

^T 3

Ihtig-po
:

abundant, diffuse, luxuri-

!=.'"

Ihun-yas

n. of a

num-

ous; also loose

l"!'^' IV'" to remain naked or loosly dressed so that some parts of the body may be seen.
IjTi*.

^fTfT'^'i

also

ber (S. Lex.).

^
|^'i'q

Ihun mass, bulk

^'*^ massy, bulky


|^'5
C'

very large.
t^mrtjr,

Ihun-grub

or

Ihuy-par
;

amply,
l

abundantly,

|aj-|*T3|q'q

^imtn miraculously
;

plentifully

= liberally, <%VX***ft *lhug-parbyi4-pa


"l^-j^-wq-f^-q
completely.

lipvo^'q

to give in charity

sprung or grown, formed all at once selfcreated, not contrived by human labour
;

full statement, to explain q 5 received grace 5"I"'I'| l

w?q

*fr^*-*1*irfWI

clothes

and food

having come forth from themselves (Dsl.)


l^'^q Ihun-grub is also noun personal. aj^*im Zhun-ckags unchanging (Yig.
zJ^j'H Ihun-po

abundantly.
Ihugs successive, continuous
;

un-

8).

interrupted, having no gaps


(Jit.).
9"!** "

unreserved

^t heap mountain,
;

hill,

or

continuous praise l"!^"!

upheaval

^'"W'M'S

ri-rab

(Sch.).

mountain
-

Sumeru.

C' Ihun
c.'

"
<

Ihun-po the " Tashiqij-3|*|-^'q

pf. of

|=.

Itun-wa.

Ihunpo

*ig-<!l4<i

heaps of glory, auspicious


;

Ihtm-lhun 1*wft (Mnon.) a flowing

events or things

n. of the

great monas-

stream, waterfall, cascade.


jJ|^c.-Rqq-tS

l^f^'^T
fall, state of

tery near Shigatse.

sweetly murmuring (the gentle

Umms,

resp.

for

*K.I

jfH

the

stream) descends (Jd.).

womb: ^^'g'^Ti
;

to enter

the

womb,

^q^S
falling.

Ihun-ica-nid
1^'

gWcH

a^'i'S

Ihun-u-a-bski/on
;

one

who
fall,

conception 'IfB'^'yri*^ religious festival to commemorate the time of


the conception (of Buddha).
^, Ihur

JWf

savea the fallen

6rw|e/ farm sure


J^w^c; f^re

a sin

(Jig.

11).

[fallen

devotion, earnest application.


resp. for

away]<S. ^iw^e: tff^ralost, swerved.

l/tun-bzed=^'^ ftpsgcrr^ begging platter, the alms bowl of Buddha and of the Buddhist monks in which food
|jE.-ql^

sympathy commiseration
Lex.; (Yig. 15).
\
j

(S.

or edibles are thrown

by

alms-givers.

"5 lhe-wa,

v. sle-wa.

|j=.'

ql\*#t l/tun-bzcd-htshol qr=r trfrfg [searching all round an alms bowl]S. ^.'"^'$^'5
Ihufi-bzed
rac.-q|^-^*c.'y

bray-gi-hog the part


of the belly below the breast.

chun-ftu

^fi'T

small

platter.

lhu-bzed-hthan-wa qnrarw

to

Iheb

in

\31*''

c q i^ ''5'^

l'

'

dbugs

hold out the alms bowl, one holding it q3 V311 *' Hwnout, a Buddhist monk; |=1

Iheb-lheb-tu

hdug-pa (Pth.)

gasping for

breath (Jd.).
IJiem just

bzed-fubs alms-bowl case, the

bag in which
;

the begging platter


gc.-q^-?i]-q

is

kept or carried
the

l/nm-bzed

tharj-pa

straps

instantly C.

now, at present, directly, ^'^' he has just now fi'ty**'^


has just been killed.
ty^'tyQ Iheb-lheb

or strings by which this begging platter Ihitnis suspended and carried ^c,'q3^'|^qi
;

arrived

^wws

^'^

Ihem-lhem

bzed-khebs MWU)tl alms

bowl

cover.

ing like a fish

when taken

gaspout of water.

1340
a = y*'n lha$-ma; also =
the act of twisting, plaiting (Jd.).
Ijflho
bzlog-pa,

in

(A.

*fa* the south


;

^w^w
^i"

come
said
to be

1.

dangers, metaphysically
(1)

from the south


of

qf<Uws$f

the continent
Iho-nub

of three kinds:

^5 '^e.enemies,

Jambudvipa
$"'

in the south;

phyihi-lhoft external or physical dangers,

^fH lft,
east; $X,

south-west, -*H'% far-lho south"?*'$ to tke south,


^J"!**

those arising

from

evil-spirits,
fire,

towards
south,

robbers, wild animals,


etc.
;

water, wind,
internal
of

the south.

Iho-phyogs
1

the

(2)

^'3r^.
(3)

nafi-gi-lhoA

southern direction: ^S"!* J Iho-phyogtthe guardian of the south an epithet


tkyofi

1-'

dangers,
the

those arising

from

diseases

body;

*KjriS'qfk.'

.sans-pahi-lhon

of the lord of death (Mto*.).

|'4- SV'^'

tho-nub phyogs-skyoii the guardian deity of the south-west an epithet of Ravapa the

dangers of secret or concealed origin, i.e., mental suffering, agony of the mind,
depression of spirits and ravings of the
heart, etc.
lhoti-$or
2.

the cannibal-goblins, the king king the of Lanka ffflls Iho-bgrod


of

vexation,

anger

^'f*
is

(Mon.). of the sun towards the south moving


^q3j^c.-Sf)!K
qj'f>

he has

lost the $**'

l/tofi

said

of one

who was not equal

to the exertions

(Ya-sel.

8).

of incessant meditation,

and who in conse-

Lho-kha

the

tract

where

the

quence has

lost his senses (Jd.).

Tsangpo
If,

turns its course southward, n. of

the south-eastern part of the province of

g|^ Ihod-pa,

sfc-Zi

lhod-po='^| !

slow, also
relaxed,

STV
e.g.,

glod_-pa or

with Rtse-thaH (Chethang) as

its

chief

^V lod-pa loose,
^'(
;

unstrung, slackened,
the
'

of the limbs,
v<i'g*ci
is

town.

when death approaches

I/IO-/MI

(lit.

the southerner)

Ihod-pa fgrim-pa to tighten

what

loose.

Tibetan tribes in Sikkim and Bhutan, f *gra llu>-hbrng-pa the southern Buddhiste

$S'2*=^i''35Ti gradually, in slow course,

smoothly (Tig. 39)


giofa-wa to
>S'i brel-tca

IVsjjV*!?^ Ihod-lhod
5JY^ lhod-de = ^'^'
Ihod-de (A. 150).

belonging to the Ilbnig-pa sect,


people
of

i.e.,

the

shicken.

Bhutan.
province of S.
(Rtsii.).

mcd-pa, without hurry or haste,


ye-re,

ofgi Lho-brag

Tibet

slowly:
2.

^V$V^
mind:

bordering Bhutan

of the

easy, careless,
Ihod-de
!

unconsleep
i

g-gq|-^q-S^'ai*i'5'^

| Uto-brag grub-chcn

cerned:
well
!

^W?*'^
la-fod

nol-cig
;

n. of a celebrated Ins-kyi rdo-rje

lama

of

sleep soundly

(Glr.) relate

f 3fy**' ar-' ft
the

Lhobrag.
Utog ace. to S. Lex.

blo-lhod-gyi

matter

r?r^

a fatal
or>

calmly, coolly (Jd.). ^*'ty\

disease=S q

I'

fflog-pa

a large

ulcer

^3|

ulcers sore (Sch.} cancer, cancerous,

to give or

/Ao-p:=g]^'i ^Ion-pa to return, pay back (Cs.).

is

the last letter of the Tibetan

W
for ^

IV
de
:

in the

Ladaki

dialect stands

alphabet corresponding in sound to ^j the first letter of Sanskrit and the English a.

that,

both alone and in com-

The Tibetans
without
it is
it

include

it

in both the vowels

and consonants

of their language.

As
also

a-ar pounds W'^i a-nas from that, and w^'5 a-na-ru there, thither. Ako '5 aio=that (v. A. H. Francke in Journ.
Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1901).

w^

no consonant

can be sounded

regarded as a *\*w '>.


5'*r*l^'ti5'l'*|

The

is

specially called

skye-wa med-

Wfj A-ka n. of a place in Khams (Tasel.

46).

pahi-yi-ge,

probably because all speaking depends on and is rendered possible only by a previous opening of the glottis; hence this letter is a symbol of the deity or of
the 3rg chos-sku that was before everything
else.

-|-q*i^*TO-w2i A-ka Bsod-nams bzan-

po one of the successors of Tsongkha-pa


in the hierarchical chair of
(Lot.
*,

W^

(Gahdan)

17).

Thus

l^^'fl^l^
I

Spyan-ras-gzigs
BS
:

agaru

addresses a celestial
*>^s^u|-;N'3J'S3 =.*<.
letter

Buddha with

W'TS a-ka-ru for w'1'% n. of the tree WT^^'fliiipi a wooden pin made
;

*>

|*r

Other glosses on the

of the tree called agaru.

affirm:

a-A-am =*>'%' fire-wood,

fuel:

rlon-hdegs (Rtsii.).

r| (K. g.

*!,

S)

w*
30.

H*3Tff3
lags

!** (K.

g.

=^^
pepper or Capsicum.
+
13).

in

5. for
(.ST.

red

1$).

2.

num.

W
w

II:
;

= resp.
(or

i^i

in

conver-

w '3'3

a-kra-gu n. of a fruit

d.

sation

in addressing a great man g'^wan|q


colloq.

sku-shabs-laffs
s/iogs-lags)

g^^'iili

sku-

your honour! the reply will be


however, the superior person
shabs-drufilags or

W^C
w-^

-A/w

incorrectly for

'', as

"

a."

If,

in ^I^^TPrgp^K.'VfS*' (-?*
a-Ararf=1l'3IS

W).
to
;

calls his

servant qw%*.'i|*

leather

make

laps, the reply will

be

w|

wm'g'

patches in shoes or portmanteaus of old shoes.

leather

Idgs-sku-shogs.

III:

in

mystic Budh. w'^'S'" a


dam-tshig
f

w^jV

a-kron (a-toong) a species of fern.


fl-*Aa also

bya-wa^^'^
179).
sgo-ste,
<

(K.

g.

f>,

*r*W^^| |
>

p
tions

wrf and wf"!

exclama-

ehos

tfiams-ead-kyi
(Jfd.
j,

ftr^l^^X^lM
mi-hjig-paho

expressive of

bereavement, failure,

12 $)~Jt ^dfcA
zag-paho

S-Mi'q?

mi.

mistake, etc.:

rH^V^Jwr^W*

"%W3'^qP'

(Khrid. 38}.

yon-tan-gyi

tshogs

and

^'^ slob-dpon (K

my.

"I,

209).

-**M uncle, father's brother.

1342
8301.
zla
(3'^

khu-ico

pJut-yi

puit-

=in. the colloq. ^


oh, yes,
it

of course,

must be

--

^^a-ya-m]
;

the aloe-

wood, calambac

of three species,

W*

twi fl.ce=w|- a-fce

madam,
(fLbrom.

sister

skya the grey species, w^fl| ar-nag black,

madam
riH-po-cfte

has

left

W)

and

wfl|^'f

ifr

a-gar go-s nod

Wfl|'$'^'*>'

w|-ini 0, madam!

w|-aiq|r^j-q-fc

a ./ce .

^1-1^-ge.^-qac.' (J/jfl. r da, 7).

your ladyship (Pty. ^4).

Syn. w^'g^'SS
gjfy'l

rnds(!$-$byin-bi/t'd ;
;

fy
pressive of pain
*>

interj.

ex-

dri-nhim (jon-pa
^acj5'1t.'Q
;

*1'*JV)'S*|'*

wi-bday;

from

cold, hence.
hells
:

dgah

thal-icahi snin-po

u. of

one of the cold

ffg''!*

^ hdab-zun-can

^1*"3'^'^ nags-kyi

dan;

y^g*
;

dus-la-skyes',

^\
;

a<^aj-ww$-$

(Khrid.. 38) issues forth un-

rjes-hbran

\5)'^'

dri-yi-fin

interrupted crying from agony, achn, <//,/. w'3^'J a-clm ser-tea one of the ff*:
eight cold hells of the Buddhist purgatory

tsan-dan ser-po (Bfnon.). a-ya-rn


best

nag-po

the

(M.V.).

quality of aloe called also

W*
(Jd.).

a-che

1.

an elder

sister

of

a-ga-ru mchog.

Syn.

female person. 2. W. wife, mistress, madam, used as address and otherwise

hjoms',

fy '^9I"'* '^i'|
|

5^

fin-nays
)'*

"Si^'WQ san-qnr

or ^'-^'1 fr, -fa-pa or

>^

n<ir/-po;

Wc&'^

A-chi-thu n. of the Regent of

was prime minister of Tibet (Tig.


than.

k. 12).

u-ga-mhi

ftfw-

IN iW^S^ a-mchod

(vulg.) a priest

who

an interrogative pleonastic have you done it or term signifying


*i

a-gyis

performs the daily religious services in a church or monastery.

done

so ?
>

W
Iai<H

'

a-jo

used in Lh. and Tsany. for

jo-lags

and

I'l yo-^'o

1.

an
Sir,

elder

.j.

'|

A-(ja*tij<i

n. of

an

brother

of a male

person.

2.

Mr. r

ancient Eishi.
wqfj-SKIj a-hgro mi-hgro also
>'^

gentleman, lord, used in addressing and


otherwise
;

also

friend

3. n.
|,

of a

god

do you go or not go

is

cognate to
i

(Deb.

37).

= 9l'W hesitation, hesitation to


;

listen to one's advice

doubt as to whether
1
:

a-sgor ear ornament of

women

one would

listen or not

S'

a gold ear-ornament

(Rtsii.).

(Rdsa. 21).
2.

a-c7
an interrogative
put
it

1.

ankle-bone

(Ja.).

-;!

in
:

in

'

3.

'have you of sudden pain. expression


interjection,

elder brother

f%f^f' ^ l^fS
ll
lr

Kon-po

for

wl
also
:

father.

1343

W'-^j
for

A-ti-fa

(in

Tib.

W^p
tending

a-drun, $*fi*\
2.

1.

horseboy, one
drel-dpon or

Phul-byun the
also called I'5'l

accomplished one) or ^w^w^-j) the Tibetan


S'rljnana,

horses.

=^'^

Sq^Ej^
teer,

chibs-dpon

chief-groom,

mule-

equiv.

Dlpamkara

the

but ordinarily a messenger who riding


carries official

celebrated

Buddhist pandit

of Bengal,

a swift horse

despatches.

who
died

lived for thirteen years in Tibet


at

and
the

W 'IF$''*R
ger.

a-drun-rta-fad=%'$

messen-

Nyethang near Lhasa

in

beginning of the eleventh century A.D.

f
A-ti ma-wer a

^'^'^'^
a -nan a

-A-

n. of

Bon

a country (K. du.

*\,

god whose

attributes

resemble those of

W3J3J
kar. 177).

little

man, a dwarf

(S.

Avalokites'vara.

t W'^ST"!

a-ti

mu-ta-ka

^rf^R*

kind of flower growing on the plateaus of Tibet (K. d. \ 584). Syn.


*tfc^5R<fi
;

W^
lady
;

a-nu resp.

address for a noble

n. of the

mother of Thonmi Sam-

$S

W
;

bhota, the father of Tibetan literature.

dpyid-bzan ; *$X
sbran-rtsi;

9'''? dpyid-kyi

pho-na

=-'|"|^

W^ -o

'3j

A-nu-na

n. of a

mountain
d.

skyes; ^g^'S'^Tfto hbras-bu nag-smin

fotT;

situated to the east of

Jambudvipa (K.

*^'W
?

bde-bsan

ai^lsis lag-hjoms (Knon).


a-ti

w?'T5'1

muk-ta-ka

Hjftqttrai

[mountain

ebony] S.
fc'Sl e-^Aw/

W^
nun
;

a-ne 1.

an address

to

a Buddhist

a caressing word

of address towards

W^a-tfAwJor
expression
of

a colloq.

a nobleman's son.
brother's wife.
wSi'N'35 a-ne

2. uncle's wife, father's

doubt

as

to

whether an
S}'"Pi*''V^'

enemy would be vanquished:


(Ljans).

ma-mo a

certain red

worm

or vermin (Rtsii. 83).

a-tho-wa beautiful, good (Sch.).


a-hthas
Sffl

is

explained as

f^'

!'?"!'

wil^-^-q a-g.nad Ita-wa to see or examine as to the condition of a thing, any


scruple about a thing or matter.

a phenomenon always occurring to one's self which is taken


for reality.

W-l
2.

I: a-pal

1w father =wi a-pJta.


compassion, or mercy: animals (A. 19).

J BUSS'S A-dahi bu ^if<|dg^ the son of

expression of

r^3^

alas, all

Aditi [the sun]^.

W^
e-wa med-pa

a-pi

an

a-dogt& table (ScL).

unborn, uncreated, self-existent.


w^i] a-drag (colloq.) doubt as to whether a thing is good or bad I doubt if it is

wonder when which he had no knowledge before w^" (^5^-qxN-sr-^ indeed, that it was so I did
:

of interjection expressive a thing of one perceives

not

know

W^f
Tibetan

a-po

1.

the junior husband of a


also

good! (Rdsa.26).

woman;

= youthful

husband

1344
of an elderly
elderly

woman.

2.

address for an
(A.

a-hbraf n. of a kind of fruit in

man:

jtfvRfl*fc[qjF*nG

appearance like the bulbous excrescence of the maple tree: wigr*fwi -a^-ai *q|

11).'

5'*<^

the

fruit

a-de'

is

very useful in

f W*Tq*1|
personage,

a-pa ba-ka TOjgVf

kidney
;

disease.
1
'f

royal
J

official,

(mystic) (K. g. F, 28).

w'?

a-bhi-sa n. of a medicinal fruit

W'CJ
shrew.

a-pra or

w'g

a-bra

applied to
or
tailless

several species of

Lagomys

W
w

*4
:

a-wa

^i*fi,

*n?n

colloq.

of

w
;

mother
1.

w w\^ 1^

my

kind

mother

W^J a-pha
who
is

for * j>Aa father ;

'

3 gyi$ you be to behave to me as a mother.

a-ma

me

a mother,

a-pa chen-po the elder husband of a

woman

held to be father of
'

all

the children

WT*
sorrow.

a-ma-Aa

an expression of

the younger husband w'4=and junior father of her children. 2.

born of her

uncastrated male animal, cf


1

W JJ'^'q A-ma
^'

de-wa

(^jftrffm)

*.

(=

w'9'B. *F

a-pho-na

= pf'5'C

^'VT*^)
w*)'S

Tibetan corruption of the name

I myself (^'f'S'

of Amitabha.

'

I the man).

^ A-mi mu-zi khri-do one of the


Tibet
;

W'^
mother
t

a-p%i=%*<

phyi-mo

grand-

earliest tribes of

ace. to
).

some

an

(Mil., Jo,.).

ancient dynasty (J. Zafi.


o

W^S|
dame

a-phyim

old

woman, goody,

W^'T|

a-mu-kam

(5cA.).

dur-khrod cemetery (mystic).

a-phrag
BS

= wwj)^ a-ma-phrag the


:

a-mra ^T,
a-mra-fin
i|iM4,fl

^ircr

breast-pocket attached to a Tibetan robe


9 I3|
9
1'

the

mangoe w?j^f mangoe tree.


;

a-phrag-tu fdu-wa to put into


;

the bosom

colloq.

= w*W|.
>a

Syn. for both:


pho-na
;

jj^J-S'S'^
;

fbraA-ftsthi
"'flffi'^

*^V3''*1^' dpyid-kyt-fifi

HM-

mfion-hdod
?J

N'

srog-rtsa dbut-ma) the central


*'

cu-ta

a-mra

life-vein for the

in the

human

body.
of

gs'5|Ti3w] SI'^E.-

names

of the best kind

a .6a^ for R-q the husband of the father's or mother's sister (Cs.).
fl-iar abbr.

mangoe

PJ^SJS/ bcud-bsafi
;

of

-^^ and

dpyid-kahi-gnen wy^A sa-Aa dri-shim a-mra; W'STSV*

S3VP -qlfa Ad-ra \V'


;

wf

khyad-par-can (Mfion.).
-

J W5j5'?
a-bo-tse 1. ace. to &?A.
tolerable, middling.
2.
'$'3
:

a-mrahi
;

ho-ma

good,

[froth of milk
L

in colloq.

milk and mangoes]5.


a-mri-ta

J|

'B

'Vt9;

nectar,

a-iyojr

name

of

a medicine.

ambrosia.

1345

W
r, 28).

''

a-mn
of nectar (mystic)

dsa-na
(K. g.

[ Vai.

gfl.,

w'^

a-dsi-

the place

na ^ffara] the hairy skin of a black antelope which serves the religious student
for a couch, seat, covering, etc.

w'sT a-mro for w'$j a-mra


kar. 179).

mangoe

(8.

Tibetan

writers
itself
:

use

the
i

word

for

the animal

Wo

a-tsa, or "'<'<

an expression of

^nwK'^5 <nrti

the skin of the

wonder

adsina antelope.
+
wf'^'H'5 A-dsi-ra wa-ii n. of a river in

or pity.

Wo"^
known
to

A-tsa-ra

a corruption of

Acharya, the general name by which Indian people particularly Bengalis


are

ancient India (K. du. * a-wa

395).

wa'3 '5

dhu-ti air passage.

the

Tibetans

W'i'MTfl]?K'

I wrgi|'$ 5 a-wa brag-tri-ta

^t|-.J)r^ (A. 67) the Indians knowing,


perceived that there was gold.
2.

the language of the ghosts (Yig.

7).

in Mil.

a species of hobgoblin or spectre (Ja.). 3. the clowns in the Tibetan religious


dances

^*
mother's

a-shati colloq. for <^'Q shafi-po

brother;

w^-^-JJ

uncle

and

nephew.

who

are caricatures of the Indian

Brahmans.
J

W^'5
A-tsa-ra dmar-po n. of an
66).

a-hu-tsi l.

= it

is

of

no conse2.

wi'^wS
a-tsi

Indian saint (A.

quence, a plant

it

does

not matter.

n.

of

= S'9^T5

bya-po

tsi-tsi (Ja.)

Wo W
Wro
inter],

an expression of wonder

am
:

tired of that kind of

work

wT^-j-^-Y^-ewfc-wi-SJ-qpw-^ (A.
'<5
a-tsi-tshi
-

107).

an expression
>

WJ
W^
pig.

a-yu C.

(=R^

khu-yti) hornless,

of

of cattle (Ja.).

repentance, regret
a-tsJia

wT5 K'wre. '%q'<r8l^'*^|.


'*'*

a-ra

1.

or

a-tsha-tslia

an

of pain in the body.


3. n.

an interjection expressive 2. n. of a guinea

expressing
fire.

pain

occasioned

by

burning heat or

of a section of the monastery

of Sera near

Lhasa

(Loft. >, 7).

Wflb^
rogation
are ill?
:

a-tshot'

an interjection or inter-

]i"|*rw^ are you unwell, you

a-ra-ica tsi-na a mystical and symbolical word peculiar to the charms about Jamyang Bodhisattwa.

a-htsham in Sikk.
right?
a-mtshar

= is

it

all

w^l

a-rag resp.

^t*^
which

bfes-rag

C.,

"^ '^"1

hdon-rag

W., arrack, brandy, the


is

usual

barley-brandy

distilled

ya-mM*ar-

in nearly every house (Ja.).


a-rafi-fffom

po wonderful,

curious.

an expression of
:

i Wfe'TJ'^
python snake (K.

a-dsa
d. >,

ga-ra
464).

the

hesitation as to believing a thing

"^'^v

(Edsa. 24).
170

1346
A-rab-ggafi n.
|,

of a

jZ;'

place

a-la la-ho

or

waratf

a-la-laho,

in

mams

(Deb.

87).

occurs in
propitious

wri 'Ts^^'fl '"I^i


to

A-rig n. of a country of herdsmen situated to the west of


(Lot.
>,

nomad

ye gods be hear our prayers us, pray


!

Amdo
*QJ
a-la ma-la

explained

as

18).
.

a-ru-ra.

W
[myrobalan,

a-li=w%c:

a-phrefl the series of


w3>'T|'$ a-li

a-ru-ra
rqsft,

ft*-wfafa

vowels or string of vowels. ka-li the Tibetan alphabet,


consonants.

vowels and

universal medicine]^.

Syn. for the fruit as well as the tree of

WQJ'OI'qa;'^
\

A-li-la bar-ta n.
68).
2.
'

of

Myrobalan arjuna a,i|*i'*^ frjigt-med *>S nnd-mi'd; <**> l'S phan-pa-can


:

^'

a great river (K. my. "\, a-lig 1. a little.

little

boy.

na4-hdor
bu

15S'^
;

t>cud-lvn

flj'l^w
$'^'5
6<fe-

byin-$pro$
;

f^fc *9'3

b.du4-ttsibi hbraf;

a-lofi

a ring.

"^*\ I" "l^'Sf^ t/dud-ftsi g.cr-ldan

a-lus in Sikk.=cat.

hd-ri-ta;

^<1S
a--K

bphrog-byed;

*)^|S

WQj
wonder
before)
is
:

(7-fc=w'5>
(at

shi-bye/f (WAon.).

an expression of hearing what was not known


a-tsi
)

a species of garlic, with a pale-red blossom, Allium strictum (Ja.).

w*^v* '*
2.

>

w*<i^-^i|
while:
80)

oh,

it

here.

little

W^
derision).

a-re 1.
2.

=^
(Ja.).

Mo-re O, friend!

(in

(A.

an
!

interj.

well then P

khyod. a-le ma-hgro do not go for a while

throw

it

away

wait a while,

stop

bit,

W*
^'N?

a-r6

^
!

an

please
interjection
little.

curw$-)-ife.

WOn't come

for a

expressive of

wonder=w X

a-tsi(Bdsa. 10).

a-re-rpdses 'samji
1

how

W'SI
-'

a-lo sir,

nice
)

an address to gentlemen
[bracelet J&

in Sikkim.
a-loft

W^' ^

a-ro-ga ^rCHr.

= ^V

S with-

^fq a ring

out disease, in good health.

a-$a-pa n. of
of indi-

a yaksha
(A. 80).

demon

w ^l

A-rogs a

common name

viduals in Tibet.
'

ytum-mo
a-ftea

fierce.

A-la-rofi the birth place of

the tenth Rdorje

Karma-pa ftRWW (Loft. *,


a-la-la

hierarch Rol-pahi
27).

plant Physalis flexuosaiin\S.


(Med.).
l

gan-dha 'WtT'f^ [the w*' 1"!^'^'^'


:

W2J"Ql

^f\ an
:

a-fii apricot.

interjection,

approving of one's action and

compliclever

a-fe a superior quality

of
($.

scarf

menting by saying and happy = w


!

you

are

used for presentation on visit*


179).

kar,

1347
i[

W*|'^'^
d. >,

a-fo a-ra a kind of

worm

ag-gsar lover of
,

new

things

growing in the clefts of withered trees


(K.
456).

fickle-minded.

an
of

kings

A-$o-legs one of the early Tibet who was son of king

loin-cloth C.,

W.

w*'^- under-garment,
.

W c.-^

trowsers, breeches (Pt h.)

2. inter j.

Spo-de gun-rgyal (Yig. 65).


i

W ell
51).

then

now then

well

wt.'?)-^

c,n-

a-sa-na

^wf:

[the tree Termina-

mi-khug,

in

*>'5)r5w{jfWE,'*)'|3fli

(Khrid.

lia

tomcntosa~]S.

a-sa-ra n. of a kind of flower

U^C'*JJ An-ga ^nf ancient

name

of

(K.

d. f, IS).

modern Bhagalpur.
ace. to

a-sam

8ch.

thick

vgyal-po
first

sauce or broth, soup;

wg*

a . s byar

Bsc/up-garcS An-gahi an epithet of Kama the born of Kunti the mother of the five

W^

thin broth

(Jd.).

Papdava brothers (Mnon.).


=i| gri knife (Mnon.).
!.'5)

an-gi in

"
colloq.

an-ki," figure,

A-su-rabi brag-phug n. of cavern in Sikkim visited by pila rock


|

number, cipher, usually added to the^ordinal numbers in speaking, e.g.,


-ki

"
tafi-po

grims of the Rnin-ma school.


w'jj'
(fife*.).

the

first,

also

of

best

a-sfu for

9'*i

sru-mo

an aunt

quality.

BHe.-g]^,

wc,-^ numeral

figure.

WE.-^^ ati-gu-li

the finger

hand
a-g.sar

limbs.

commonly
3'^'** rtog-ldan-gyi dor-ma
v.

(Pag. 300).

wu|wroi
manifestly, publicly (Jd.).

the trousers worn as an under-garment by


openly,

Tantrik priests in Tibet.


afi-ma-tsi ace.
to

W^
(K
/
i

A-ha =
g.
*1,

^
;

Sch.

= flies,
[a

Is'vara,

winged
216).
ace. to Jd.

insects.

(mystic)
i

-~

a-ho-ye yes

an

expression of laughter.

ad-mo-nig = white woollen covering or blanket]^.

an in language
Bs-Sjui

W. white

chalk

(Jd.).

of the

demons

or

Asura

(Yig. 7).
ffl

^.^

an . t ^. tha
(K.
g.

^^^^

ime .

&-yig ^T, ^Rin;, the letter A.

. caw

(mystic) "
I,

ag-tshom fq|-* resp also beard of the chin, chin tuft


ag-tshom-can or Uhar-can a bearded or shaggy
for goat (Mnon.)>

signifies

f>, 28) [Literally at the end." The standing

letters y, r,
(Jd.).

and h are

called antastha]S.

an-ston

man name
;

dan-po) cervical vertebra,

J BS^'^SI an-da-rnil

sapphire.

1348
an-gdot

Chinese
stocks
;

"life-

ar-tiot

w|'FV*r<-& kha-dmar
from Assam,
;

boards
H'i

"

or head

and arm

w^'iV

cloth of raw-silk imported

to put (a person) into the stocks.

an-hdar
plank, panel. an iron instrument of
2.

in
1

C.

1.

fF^'w^

board,

having three stripes lengthwise it is used for wrappers by the middle class Tibetans
(Rtsii.).

ace. to Cs.
;

torture

ace.

to

dtM-me-ru

(lit.

half

Thgy. a kind of press (Jd.).

ab-b.tab-pa=y*yi or

Meru) fabulous mountain situated beyond the continent of Kuntu gtyaA-twir gur-pahi
3ffliA

ant-cfiog col. for

$'*|

r-

and said to contain mines of waidurya (lapiz lazuli) guarded by two Eaksasa

called

Mandeha and Rama.


is

Beyond
and

that

the ear

lf*'g*|

snam-brag the bosom

mountain
containing
d. *,

said to be

a great ocean
sea-hogs

sea-elephants

ain-phrag breast-pocket of the

(K.

281).

Tibetan.
'SfJj
jj

ar-nag used in medicine and

am-bun the Chinese Residents

as incense (Rtsii.).

in Tibet, political and military officers, two of whom are resident at Lhasa.
aiH-ytsigt pressure of the

W^'P
Syn.

ar-pa a thief, robber.

3^5
Tar-/o

rkun-po;

J^'S

fkun-mo

lower lip with the upper teeth (in despair 9 w'\ww*< !*!< or out of anger)
:

(Won.).
n. of

_JW

a bird

(Stsii.).

VM (Rdsa. 18).

W^'H)
floor
(Jo.),

ar-ka or

wq,

also *'"| plaster

ar-tno li-ga occurs in

made

of pulverized marble and oil wfc* ar-chen a plaster floor or a


of

ar-mo

li-gahi rdo-leb (Gyal. 8.).

ar-la

gtad-pa

Sch.:

to

be

floor

ar-lat

made pebbles (Rtsii.). the work of making a floor with


(Rtsii.).

**'m

reduced to extremeties,
misery
(Jd.).

esp. to extreme

or plaster pebbles, marble,

a-rdsa-k*

^sk;

cotton:

ar-ka

toe-tog

wg"i|5'Xfl'i Glr. cotton-capsule.

[flower of the plant Gynandropsis penta-

Syn.
bu;
+

\sq

l'*'*

<

5 A g*''5 ni-dgah-mahi hlratIcam-pahi hbraf-bu (IfAon.).

phylla\S.
v

f*5-ngwg

ar-skya a fragrant tree which


is

A'^-J'f<i| a-ra

ghahi me-tog =**'*&'


fbra-rcaham
tsher-

used in medicine and yields frankin(Rtsii.).

Tl or

fl'fl^w'X^'w^'frfni

cense

toahi mo-tog (Mfion.) drug used in vesicular

I?f^'zfj3i

ar-gon

offspring

of parents

eruptions Med.
the '^'q Arya de-iea=w\w$

not having the same rank, nor the same to the same religion, and not belonging
nation
;

in Ld. (Jd.).

chief disciple of

Nagarjuna who succeeded

1349

him

in the Buddhist hierarchical chair of

^
lyj'-^'l] i-qi-ka

a grass-like herb:
.

Nalanda and who converted many powerful pandits such as A'sva-ghosha and others
to

(K.

my

Buddhism

(Grub. 16).

I-yo-legs son of
'S"

king T

al-gcig the
al-ta (for

one half of a

Spo-de gufi-rgyal (Tig. 65).

pair.

"V? da-lta) 1. in Bal.

o v?J -n *4 x I-co ma-fi s^ftflft n. of


'

now,

at present.

2.

to-day (Jd.).

W^TpC'
heavy
(Jo.).

al-tifi

something bulky

or

P, 198) the same as the river Ichamati [Probably which is a branch of the Padma flowing

a great river in India (K. my.

through BengaljS'.
v.

.'^

s-#

n.

of a tree growing in
:

chineal

co'i'^'^I'^M* dra go-pa [jf^tif\'v( yet among the substances devoted

Bi-wo

rtse-lfia

(Putoshan in China)

j'W

to a costly Chortcn it is

mentioned as one

of the five divine

(Zo*.

10).

jewels (Glr. 7.)] from Jd. [the insect cochineal of various kinds,

^'
erald.

asma-gar-bha

the

em-

frequently mentioned in Pali books]&


1 in-dra nl-la sapphire.

W^'^
woman
1.
i

as-sarta the female breast,

Syn. *)3V"V& mthon-ka-che


bithi $nifl-po

an-

teats of

(mystic) (K. g.

"I,

nor.
2.

beer,

=
:

*=-'

in

C.

vulg.

^^''^'5 nor-bu
;

sfion-po

*]'*)'

pronunc. of *\S dbyi the lynx.


60.
4.

3.

num.

|'9

ka-ka nl-la

\l

nl-la

$%<*

sAo-fcya

in Budh.

^flMAiS-afi
it is

is

ni-la;

*%

tsha-li (Mnon.).

the invisible entity or


the same

symbolic of

(K

g.

J^S).

J W^'^'S'T^,'^ in-dra bya-ka ra-na \-tn. of an ancient Sanskrit grammar.


'cD im-chi

W'l^
sob (Ja.).

t-M$r=W|

in

IF.

hiccough,

Tibetanized Mongol term

for a physician.

=,

limb and the secondary parts of a


g.
"1,

^
u
*,
is

l.

= num. 90.

2. <a-S|-'Sfr-i-^-

symbolical

of the unheard (K. g.

limb (mystic) (K.


w)'gi^ t'-frfan

$40).

#)
"Q'S^

the letters surmounted by


kyi,
9| flr,

u-rgyan,=^'9fi the crown, the


;

the vowel sign~ i such as S 5 At, ) yt (<. 28). /yi,


;

head ornament but

v. 6s?'

Jj^'

0-rgyan.
;

B^'^^l u-cug
-,

persistency

with

1^=

-ll'3"^>

I-la-wa-ti

n. of

a great

river in ancient India, prob. the Irawadi of Burma (K. my. f, 198) [I-la-vati or

to persuade, to press, to urge, to persist in any matter.

Iravati

is

one of the

five

branches of the
(K. my.
"1,

ancient gage
1530).

Indus flowing through the Punjab ?]&

1350
T ^f'^ >ul'^
U-tra-ya-na
n.

of

an
n.

ancient Indian king who during Gautama Buddha's time reigned in the great city
of S'l^w Sgra-sgrogs.

^'-'

U-sahi-ri or

W
and K.
d.

range in Central India or wherein there was a dense forest Magadha


called

of a hill

He was

a devoted

Tamasa (K.

du.

p>,

%1

admirer of Buddha and ruled his people with righteousness and justice. In the
abdicating the throne in favour of his son he entered the
latter

*, 257).

part of

his

life

ug-chos n. of a flower

holy order of Bhikshu (K. du.

Uk-lt ma-tho also caUed


*>,

298).

%*yV

T^
(

u-dum

ba-ra

gi-ri ma-tho n. of a sanctuary containing the image of Hayagriba Vishnu (Dsam. 6).

Ficus clomcrata) but in Tibetan h'terature a fabulous lotus of immense size (-/.).

J ^^'^'^
water
lily
;

ut-pa-la

o^tfi, the

blue

[a lotus] &

Syn.

4'lw'S^'i
;

^''
of

U-ni-ko

n.

of

demon
of

"I^i'S safyi-ydub-bii

dicafi-mchog

Yaksha

Kashmir who was a friend

l^'^t- steft-hthun

mig-gi-gnen

the Yaksha called

15^

Ba-glab-ldan of
invited
his followers to

(Won.).
ut-pa-la

the country of Eohita

who had

Buddha Gautama with


quantity of
,

dinner and served the guests with a large


grapes
of

Hjyq-ai-i

ut-pa-la che ui\qy*i, TTB

[a full

Kashmir

(K. du.

blown

lot us] S.

998).

u-spu tea-kettle (8. kar. 177).

the eight
(M.V.).

W|-i|-^'fll-q ut-pa-la Itur gas-pa one of cold hells of the Buddhists

Ut-pa-ldan <aqiHrqd\ n. of a city in ancient India (A.K. 51, 6, v.).


;

iQj-trarwv* ut-pa-la rndah

E^, IK^? [the

castor-oil plant]S.
t-pa-la fdofi-po the lily plant.
i-ig-q

U-pa-la
of

<5trrfa

the learned disciple the Abhidhar+

Buddha who expounded


at the first great
<\,

ut-pa-la yu-wa

^%.

ma pitaka
1
of

Buddhist con-

iQ5'q-a)-^'Ei ut-pa-la

dmar-po

vocation (K. du.

[the red lotus]&


s Syn. 9 I'Vl* bufi-wa-dgah
.

427).

^'^
|

U-ma goddess Uma,

the

wife

dpal-gyi lag-pa

<iW3 @
'

dpal-gyi-khyim

Mahes'vara (Mnon.).
u-tsi tin-ga n. of

an

insect, the

ut-pa-la fin

touch of which produces sexual excitement even in such monks as had been free from
all
,

[the lotus plant]/S.

Syn.
^e.i-q|^

g'*''*^

Ite-ica-can
;

thought of female company (K. du.


69).

yons-bnun

W^S

T3'^
1

la-ku-tsa

ut-pa-la fin

(Mnon.).
ifj^q-Qiq-^i]

Ut-pa-lahimdog ^t|.M4<(^ n.
earliest disciples of

u-tshugs=Wft nan-tan persistence.

of

one of the

Buddha

1351
<Q5'i'i^"y'

ut-pa-laht rtsa-wa

lotus

^'^

Tl

*l

e-na-ya,

8>^'

TW
short

fabu-

root.
uft-ffu

lous black antelope with

legs

and

'^J

oil-lamp C. (Jd.).

black eyes (Jd.).

= <*$W*'
-ttwff, v.

=ww\w*v eating
and drinking (mystic) (K.
g.
"I,

a young monk.

SIS).
;

i'SI bu-thug.
i

^^^S e-hthad=.&'^ has he come

also

,'3j

Ur-rgya a warm meal-porridge;

Ifrwtfs^Jpl^afif**!
it

if

all

are

killed,

fermenting dough C.

would

be liked? (Tig. 58).

dran-nam in **^'
(Rdsa. 1$).

colloq. for

(Jo.).

'

e-ma,
TJr-nan n. of a religious sect
(Deb.
:

'*

w '^

or

a-ma-ho
express-

(^t.

-ff".

1-6)

interjection

Sit).

ing compassion.

el: num. = 120. 2. in (7. and later an particle interrogative literature,


before the vb. usually put immediatetely in the place of or the pron. standing the vb. <^'* fc'^ I am afraid he is not
:

&

f l^'QJ e-wam
to be sure (Vai.

1.

tj^
2.

yes,

certainly,

gfi.).

in Budh. this is
(a)
*>

symbolical of
or
(6)

8> e

signifying

thabs
"3

1^ mdo

Bidra;
>

whilst

() ^^fejor
or

^'

xc

yes-rab

well,

is

he happy

fr^'i"

shall

we be
should

wisdom

or

(b)

*!*<

S^ags

knowledge Mantra or
3.

able or not (Mil.).

*W%fc*^*r<
why
1
:

the mystical part of Buddhism.

n. of

uncle who is very gracious he be in trouble ? (A. 128).

my

a Buddhist religious work.


e-yin

or

the best >"\' ^, superfine, In the mystic (Zjafli.).


the guardian language of Ylrupaksa

e-ran rgyal-po hjigsmed.

Ma*>'^

the

yellow

coloured

myrabolan

haraja of the west,


me-ne,

we have

R'^ e-ne,

W3

= expressions
I?)

dad-phu, *\*ff$ da-dab-phu, as misery, sin, the way and

e-ran-da
oil

^vfl^l',

^TCW [the castor-

plant] S.
f

cessation of misery.

II

in Budh.

IK*^

e-la

<Tff3= pomegranate.

jft-uiivta^
"I,

206).

Vai9ravaaa
:

E-lahi-brgyud an epithet of the guardian of the northern

& III
S>'|

n. of

a place in Tibet

(Jig. 9)

the world. quarter of


;

E-pa a native of E'.


^'S'S'^'"'

w'oi^'^q e-lahi-hdab K9IT, as met.

= the

E-lka rgya-ri-wa n. of a scion of the ancient line of kings who belonged to the ministry under the 1st sovereign Dalai

tongue.

f 1^'QJS E-lan

n. of

the empress of

Lama

(Lofi.

9),

the tenth Tartar Emperor of China whose son was the Emperor Bogto (LoA. ^,10).

1352
J
e-lab

occurs

n
dhe-nu n.

ed.-nu tna-kd-ka

the U-rgyan 0-rffyan=W$*i ace. to country of Odiyana Sans, v^p* Lam-yig, the modern Gaznee in Cabul.
;

of a bird (K. ko.

"I,

8).

Or-rgyan
chief epithet

Rin-po-che

the

by which the Buddhist Saint


is

Padma Sambhava
tans (K.
47).
tfiang. 95).

known to the TibeThe different names

K*

e-re=j*'j^
the
little

cttA-sag-re

little

under which the saint


adored in Tibet are
(2)
(5)
:

Padma Sambhava
(1)

is

only, ft^'&i en-tsam= $.'*S<* cuA-satf-tsam

only a

little

one (a

pr.

name).

(3)

(4)
(6)
(8)

en-tsam in
; ;

(7)

and

in |'

(9) t^'ffur^
-

(10)

i-:W8
en-re, fast, rapid
:

3; (12)
;

(13)
(15)

i-IA9}-qS-|qi

(14)

(17)
,

(is)

v.

(19)

vwq<

(20)

(K.

thafi.

etn-ehi or

ww'8 atn-chi or Aco. to

95).

im-chi a doctor or physician.


it is

W
us

Om

the famous
as well

mystic

syllable

a Mongolian word.
C. v.

used separately
ar-A-a (Ja.).

as in various

W"|

collocations.

0-4kar-brag n. of a rock-cave

under a huge white rock in ancient India where the sage Pha Dampa
performed asceticism
(Deb.
37).
:

om-i$dsa4 'TOT a priest who begins religious service by saying om.

w^

w<\) vm-mdsatf-ma vf^ir


syllable o7, signifying

[the mystic

and

Sangha,

Buddha, Dharma [Brahma, Vishnu and


the insertion

S'iva]&
q,

><^

w
0-rgyan.

0-<fi-yan, v.

^ %I om-yig-dfug ^
sound
o

of the

in different places with

or

wind-pipe

variety of prosodial length tion in the recitation of


K'Jf 0-fo

and accentua-

hymnsJS.
earliest

one of the

kings of
Sahi-leys

-ro<7

jug-hgar the Jungar

Tibet of the dynasty of


(J. Zafi.).

$$*(

srad of Mongolia (io^.

16).

yFf"^

o-/o
2.

and
Sch.
:

?7.

l.= a boy, stripling in an earthen-ware tea-pot.


where two
rivers

Ts.
i

og-rgya beard

9HC*

og-tshum=

3.

ag-tshom (Ja.).
the throat, neck,= ifi' a beantiful white

the place

join,

the confluence of two rivers.

lkog-ma;

1353
neck.
^I'l^e.'^*!*.

og-g.dofi-dkar

the red

-iram n. of a country where ruled


the king called Dasa-ratha (%'$'
bcu-pa (Du?-ye. $, 39}.
+
|!

cat-bear of Sikkim
ochraccem).
Sfa|'*Ii

and E. Nepal (Ailurus


og-hjol=%ft** Ikog-ma

>$'

{i

yiH-rta

the larynx.
ofi-gu a

^'^'^

0-danta-puri n. of the great


flour-

Buddhist monastery of Behar which


I

lamp

fife'Mj ofi-ra$

the

ished after Vikramas'ila and was sacked

wick of a lamp, in C.
ofi-log

(Ja.).

under the orders of Baktyar Khiliji in 1203

AJ).
the ptarmigan (Sch.).
35).

>

W^|^'|'^16'5'

II

<

<I

STVT%1T"PW|

(A.

0-di bi-fa one of the five provinces of the eastern part of India, modern
t)'-*)

^^'"'31'^ oyan-pa phyag-rdor abbr. of

Orissa.

'^
o-tanta pu-ri=

ol-ma in C. throat, wind-pipe ; " ol-mdud the " adam's apple in

o-danta

larynx

8^ J*rSlo^

r^ q

>

(A. 131).

pu-ri (A.

9).

sf

os-sko the chin, resp.

^r^f

sfial-ko.

FINIS.

171

B. 8. Press

4067J

1,000

23-8.1902.

0206^0006

JUN 2

1990

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET


UNIVERSITY OF

TORONTO LIBRARY

3637
03 1902 C.I

ROBA

You might also like